Table of Contents
List of Tables
FEATURES of special interest in this, the fifty-fourth issue of the Official Year-Book, are mentioned below.
The Section on vital statistics has been expanded by the addition of two Subsections dealing with vital occurrences in the Maori population and the whole population (including Maoris). In the Section on land tenure and settlement the Subsection on surveys, which last appeared in the 1942 issue of the Year-Book, has been restored. The Miscellaneous Section includes an analysis of the 1946 general-election results and a note on the National Film Unit. An analysis of New Zealand's external trade during the war years is included in the Section on external trade.
The Appendices to this issue include an analysis of results of the 1945 census of population; while the general bibliography has been extended to include all the more notable works published since 1912. A special article on the Alexander Turnbull Library is included.
Owing to unavoidable delays in the issue of the Year-Book, later information has become available on a variety of subjects since the earlier Sections were printed off. To meet this position a special section (Appendix F) is included wherein recent statistics on the more important social and economic subjects are included and discussed, with appropriate references to the earlier material in the body of the book. The present issue thus covers, in essentials, the material which would be included in the 1946-48 issues; and it is hoped to resume a normal publishing programme with the next issue of the Year-Book.
My thanks are due to Mr. J. Gilchrist, Editor of the Year-Book, and to the editorial staff for the manner in which their duties have been carried out in difficult circumstances. The assistance of officers of this and other Government Departments who have revised material for inclusion in the Year-Book is also acknowledged.
G. E. WOOD,
Government
Statistician.
Census and Statistics Department,
Wellington C. 1, 4th June, 1948.
Page 81, Maori Birth-rates:—
The rates per 1,000 of mean population in respect of the years 1926-1933 (column 5) should be amended to read as follows:—
1926 | 24.84 |
1927 | 22.96 |
1928 | 27.79 |
1929 | 32.62 |
1930 | 30.41 |
1931 | 32.26 |
1932 | 37.28 |
1933 | 38.84 |
Page 82, Total Natural Increase:—
The figures in the table relating to the first three years (1926-28) have been corrected. Amend to read as follows:—
1926 | 16,654 | 617 | 17,271 | 12.32 | 9.98 | 12.22 |
1927 | 16,268 | 462 | 16,730 | 11.84 | 7.10 | 11.62 |
1928 | 15,389 | 721 | 16,110 | 11.07 | 10.86 | 11.07 |
In addition, the figures appearing in the second line below the table should be amended to read as follows:—
339,171 | 302,289 | 36,882 |
Page 83, Total Deaths:—
The figures in respect of the years 1926-28 should be amended to read as follows:—
1926 | 11,819 | 919 | 12,738 | 8.74 | 14.86 | 9.01 |
1927 | 11,613 | 1,033 | 12,646 | 8.45 | 15.80 | 8.79 |
1928 | 11,811 | 1,124 | 12,935 | 8.50 | 16.93 | 8.88 |
Page 93, Summary of Principal Diseases treated in Public Hospitals during 1943:—
Figures relating to the three specified diseases should be amended as follows:—
Pneumonia | 358 | 2,960 | 185 | 51.68 | 6.25 |
External causes | 1,013 | 18,560 | 354 | 34.95 | 1.91 |
Other diseases | 2,068 | 54,021 | 885 | 42.79 | 1.64 |
Page 151, Criminal Charges dealt with in Magistrates' Courts:—
The line of figures relating to the year 1945 should be amended to read as follows:—
39,552 | 2,922 | 42,474 | 47.83 | 3.37 | 25.06 |
Page 229, Civil Aviation Statistics:—
The figure for miles flown (internal services) in respect of the year 1941-42 (1,045,305) should be amended to read "849,260."
Page 414, Gross Indebtedness:—
The amount of indebtedness per head of population as at 31st March, 1946, (£365 8s. 3d.), should be amended. The correct figure is £355 4s. 9d.
Page 435, Revenue of Social Security Fund:—
The following figures in respect of the year ended 31st March, 1946, require adjustment:—
Charge on company income (£1,948,684) should read “£1,935,180.” Charge on other income (£3,447,558) should read "£3,461,062."
Page 831, Exports:—
The figures relating to the commodity Hops should be quoted as follows:—
Unit of quantity (Ib.) | 114,541 | 181,727 | 5,358 | 10,358 | 190 |
Title. | Latest No. | Month of Issue. | Price per Copy. | Postage (extra). |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Incorporating the years 1943, 1944, and 1945. † Previously included in Miscellaneous Report. ‡ £1 Is. per annum (post free). § Other volumes to follow. | ||||
s. d. | d. | |||
New Zealand Official Year-Book | 1946 | Sept., 1948 | 7 6 | 6 |
Annual Statistical Reports— | ||||
Population and Buildings | 1946-47 | Jan., 1948 | 2 6 | 1 |
Vital Statistics | 1943 | Sept., 1947 | 5 0 | 3 |
Social Statistics | 1943, 1944, and 1945 | Aug., 1947 | 2 6 | 1 |
Trade and Shipping (Part I) | 1944 | May, 1948 | 10 0 | 3 |
Trade and Shipping (Part II) | 1943 and 1944 | July, 1948 | 5 0 | 2 |
Agricultural and Pastoral Production | 1946-47 | Aug., 1948 | 3 6 | 1 |
Factory Production | 1943-44 | June, 1947 | 3 6 | 2 |
Insurance | 1943, 1944, and 1945 | Aug., 1947 | 2 0 | 1 |
Miscellaneous (Prices, Wage-rates and Hours of Labour, Unemployment, Industrial Accidents, Tramways, Cinematograph Theatres, Banking, Building Societies, Bankruptcy, Statistical Summary) | 1942 | Aug., 1945 | 5 0 | 3 |
Prices, Wages, and Labour Statistics† | 1946* | Mar., 1948 | 2 6 | 1 |
Industrial Accidents† | 1943 and 1944 | June, 1948 | 2 6 | 1 |
Local Authorities Handbook of New Zealand (published annually) | 1944-45 | Sept., 1947 | 7 6 | 5 |
Pocket Compendium of New Zealand Statistics | 1947 | Aug., 1947 | 1 0 | 1 |
Monthly Abstract of Statistics | 2 6‡ | 1 | ||
Volumes of 1945 Census Results§— | ||||
Increase and Location of Population | 1945 | Dec. 1947 | 4 6 | 2 |
Poultry | 1945 | May, 1948 | 2 6 | 1 |
Island Territories | 1945 | June, 1948 | 2 6 | 1 |
Volumes of 1936 Census Results— | ||||
Increase and Location of Population | 1936 | Sept., 1937 | 4 6 | 2 |
Dependencies | 1936 | Sept., 1937 | 1 6 | 1 |
Maori Census | 1936 | April, 1940 | 3 0 | 1 |
Ages and Marital Status | 1936 | April, 1940 | 4 0 | 2 |
Orphan Children and Dependent Children | 1936 | June, 1940 | 2 6 | 1 |
Religious Professions | 1936 | June, 1940 | 2 6 | 1 |
Birthplaces | 1936 | July, 1945 | 2 6 | 1 |
Duration of Residence of Overseas-born | 1936 | July, 1945 | 2 6 | 1 |
Race | 1936 | Aug., 1945 | 2 6 | 1 |
Industries and Occupations | 1936 | Feb., 1946 | 7 6 | 2 |
Unemployment | 1936 | Aug., 1945 | 4 0 | 1 |
Incomes | 1936 | Sept., 1945 | 7 6 | 2 |
Dwellings and Households | 1936 | May, 1946 | 6 0 | 2 |
Poultry | 1936 | Sept., 1937 | 1 6 | 1 |
War Service | 1936 | June, 1938 | 1 6 | 1 |
Census of Libraries | 1936 | May, 1940 | 1 6 | 1 |
Life Tables | 1936 | Dec., 1944 | 1 6 | 1 |
NOTE.—This list is subject to revision from time to time. Publications are obtainable from the Government Printer, Wellington.
LOCATION, AREA, AND BOUNDARIES.—Consisting of two large and several smaller islands, the Dominion of New Zealand lies in the South Pacific Ocean some 1,200 miles to the eastward of Australia. With South America some 6,000 miles distant to the east and the Antarctic Continent 1,600 miles distant to the south, the Islands are, for their size, among the world's most isolated. For statistical purposes, the following classification of the administrative area is the most convenient:—
Islands forming the Dominion proper (total area, 103,416 square miles):—
Square Miles. | |
---|---|
North Island and adjacent islets | 44,281 |
South Island and adjacent islets | 58,093 |
Stewart Island and adjacent islets | 670 |
Chatham Islands | 372 |
In all further references in this volume, unless the context indicates the contrary, Chatham Islands and Stewart Island are included with the South Island. It should be noted also that statistics for “the Dominion” and for “New Zealand” refer to the above group of islands, unless it is expressly stated that the outlying islands, group (b), and/or the annexed islands, group (c), are included.
Outlying islands (total area, 307 square miles) included within the geographical boundaries of New Zealand as proclaimed in 1847:—
Square Miles | Square Miles | ||
---|---|---|---|
Three Kings Islands | 3 | Bounty Islands | 0 1/2 |
Auckland Islands | 234 | Snares Islands | 1 |
Campbell Island | 44 | Solander Island | 0 1/2 |
Antipodes Islands | 24 |
None of the outlying islands is regularly inhabited.
Islands (total area, 212 square miles) annexed to New Zealand:— Kermadec Islands, annexed in 1887 (area, 13 square miles). Cook and other Pacific Islands, annexed in 1901:— Cook Islands (area, 84 square miles)—
Rarotonga.
Mangaia.
Atiu.
Mitiaro.
Aitutaki.
Mauke (or Parry).
Takutea.
Manuae (or Hervey Islands).
Islands outside the Cook Group (area, 115 square miles)—
Niue (or Savage).
Palmerston (or Avarau).
Penrhyn (or Tongareva).
Manihiki (or Humphrey).
Rakahanga (or Reirson).
Pukapuka (or Danger).
Suwarrow (or Anchorage).
Nassau.
The total area of the foregoing groups is 103,935 square miles. Elsewhere in this issue (viz., in the section on land tenure, settlement, &c.) the aggregate area of the Dominion appears as 66,390,677 acres—i.e., 103,735 square miles. The latter area does not include the Cook and other Pacific Islands annexed in 1901. 1—Ybk.
As well as exercising jurisdiction over the areas already mentioned, the Dominion also administers the Union Islands, the Ross Dependency, and Western Samoa (which is held on a mandate from the League of Nations). Jointly with the Imperial Government and the Government of Australia, New Zealand is responsible for the mandate over the Island of Nauru. The administrative appointments for Nauru are made by the Australian Government, but New Zealand appoints a representative to the British Phosphates Commission, which controls the working of the phosphate deposits.
The Island Territories Act, 1943, provides for the appointment of a member of the Executive Council as Minister of Island Territories. This Minister is charged with the administration of the government of any territory out of New Zealand which may at any time be a dependency or mandated territory of the Dominion, or otherwise be under the jurisdiction of the Government or Parliament of the Dominion.
The relevant Proclamations, defining from time to time the administrative area of the Dominion, are briefly referred to in the following paragraphs.
The Proclamation of British sovereignty over New Zealand, dated the 30th January, 1840, gave as the boundaries of what was then the colony the following degrees of latitude and longitude: On the north, 34° 30' S. lat.; on the south, 47° 10' S. lat.; on the east, 179° 0' E. long.; on the west, 166° 5' E. long. These limits excluded small portions of the extreme north of the North Island and of the extreme south of Stewart Island.
In 1847, by Letters Patent, and again by the Imperial Act 26 and 27 Vict., c. 23 (1863), the boundaries were altered so as to extend from 33° to 53° of south latitude and from 162° of east longitude to 173° of west longitude. By Proclamation bearing date the 21st July. 1887, the Kermadee Islands, lying between the 29th and 32nd degrees of south latitude and the 177th and 180th degrees of west longitude, were declared to be annexed to and to become part of the then colony of New Zealand.
By Proclamation of the 10th June, 1901, the Cook Group of islands, and all the other islands and territories situate within the boundary-lines mentioned in the following schedule, were included as from the 11th June, 1901:—
A line commencing at a point at the intersection of the 23rd degree of south latitude and the 156th degree of longitude west of Greenwich, and proceeding due north to the point of intersection of the 8th degree of south latitude and the 156th degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due west to the point of intersection of the 8th degree of south latitude and the 167th degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due south to the point of intersection of the 17th degree of south latitude and the 167th degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due west to the point of intersection of the 17th degree of south latitude and the 170th degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due south to the point of intersection of the 23rd degree of south latitude and the 170th degree of longitude west of Greenwich; and thence due east to the point of intersection of the 23rd degree of south latitude and the 156th degree of longitude west of Greenwich.
The territory of Western Samoa is administered pursuant to a mandate conferred upon His Britannic Majesty, to be administered on his behalf by the Government of the Dominion of New Zealand, and confirmed by the Council of the League of Nations on 17th December, 1920. Western Samoa is comprised of two large islands, Upolo and Savai'i, and the small islands of Manono, Apolima, Fanuatapu, Namua, Nu'utele, Nu'ulva, and Nu'usafe'e, and is contained within latitudes of 13° to 15° south and longitudes 171° to 173° west.
By Imperial Order in Council of the 30th July, 1923, the coasts of the Ross Sea (in the Antaretic regions), with the adjacent islands and territories between the 160th degree of east longitude and the 150th degree of west longitude, and south of the 60th degree of south latitude, were declared a British settlement within the meaning of the British Settlements Act, 1887. This region was named the Ross Dependency, and placed under the administration of the Governor-General of New Zealand. The dependency is uninhabited.
By Imperial Orders in Council of the 4th November, 1925, the Union or Tokelau Islands (consisting of the islands of Fakaofu, Nukunono, and Atafu, and the small islands, islets, rocks, and reefs depending on them, a total area of only four square miles) were excluded from the Gilbert and Ellice Islands Colony, and placed under the administration of the Governor-General of New Zealand. In accordance with a provision of the second of these Orders in Council, the Governor-General's authority and power in connection with the administration of the islands were, by New Zealand Order in Council of the 8th March, 1926, delegated to the Administrator of Western Samoa.
GEOGRAPHICAL FEATURES—Coast-line.—Since the combined length of the North and South Islands extends just over a thousand miles, and since the width of neither Island exceeds 280 miles at its broadest point, New Zealand possesses a very lengthy coast-line in proportion to its area. With the exception of the low-lying North Auckland peninsula, the New Zealand land-mass lies along a south-westerly and north-easterly axis, parallel to the direction of its mountain-chains.
By reason of the latter fact the coast-line is, on the whole, not greatly indented; and, as a consequence, New Zealand is not well endowed with natural harbours. In the North Island, Auckland and Wellington are the only two safe natural harbours of which the fullest commercial use can be made. On the east coast of the North Auckland peninsula several deep and sheltered harbours exist, but as the surrounding country is comparatively undeveloped and the area somewhat remote they are of little economic consequence at present. In the South Island the Marl-borough Sounds and the West Coast Sounds form perfect land-locked harbours, but owing to their situations and to the rugged nature of the terrain they have—with the exception of Queen Charlotte Sound—little or no commercial utility. Where vital localities have not been endowed with ideal harbours it has been necessary to improve existing facilities by dredging and by breakwater-construction, &c. In this manner efficient ports, capable of accommodating overseas vessels, have been formed in Lyttelton, Otago, and Bluff harbours. On the west coast of both Islands the strong ocean-drifts and high seas cause shoaling at river-mouths and harbour-entrances, while on the east coast of the South Island similar circumstances prevail, due to the large quantities of shingle brought down by the rivers being spread along the coast by ocean currents. The mountainous nature of the country makes the haulage of goods to and from the better-equipped natural harbours both costly and difficult, and the construction and maintenance of further ports at various points along the coasts of both Islands has been necessary, either by dredging river-mouths or by harbour-construction work.
Mountains.—The mountainous nature of New Zealand is one of its most striking physical characteristics, less than one-quarter of the land surface lying below the 650 ft. contour. In the North Island the higher mountains occupy approximately one-tenth of the surface; but, with the exception of the four volcanic peaks of Egmont (8,260ft.), Ruapehu (9,175 ft.), Ngauruhoe (7,515 ft.), and Tongariro (6,458 ft.), they do not exceed an altitude of 6,000 ft. Of these four volcanoes only the first-named can be classed as extinct. Commencing early in March and continuing throughout the year, Ruapehu was particularly active during 1945, violent eruptions alternating with quieter periods. Although not a dangerous type of volcano of the pumice class, this activity resulted in considerable deposits of volcanic ash over a very wide area. Other volcanoes include Mount Tarawera and White Island, each of which has, upon one occasion within historical times, erupted with disastrous consequences. Closely connected with the volcanic system are the multitudinous hot springs and geysers.
The South Island is much more mountainous than the North, but shows fewer manifestations of recent volcanic activity. Along almost the entire length of the Island runs the massive chain known as the Southern Alps, which attains its greatest height in Mount Cook (12,349 ft.), while no fewer than seventeen peaks exceed 10,000 ft.
As might be expected, the higher mountains of the South Island have exerted a greater influence on the economic development of the country than those of the North Island. For many years the Southern Alps were an effective barrier to communication by land between the east and west coasts, while their climatic effects on the Canterbury plains and Otago plateaux determined the types of cultivation undertaken. Moreover, the existence of much elevated open country led to the development of pastoral holdings on a large scale. While the mountains in the North Island are not as high nor as extensive as those of the South Island, in the early days they effectively isolated various portions of the coastal plains and valleys. Their effect on climatic conditions, however, is considerably less, the rainfall being more evenly distributed. Owing to this more even distribution of the rainfall, and to the existence of considerable areas of lower relief, the foothills of the mountain systems were heavily wooded, and so proved a hindrance to agrarian development.
In the 1931 issue of the Year-Book was given a list, not claimed as exhaustive, of 223 named peaks of 7,500 ft. or more in altitude. Below is a list of the peaks restricted to the three largest volcanic cones in the North Island and to mountains of a minimum height of 9,000 ft. in the South Island. The list has been compiled from various sources, and does not purport to be free from omissions.
Mountain or Peak. | Height (Feet). |
---|---|
NORTH ISLAND | |
Ruapehu | 9,175 |
Egmont | 8,260 |
Ngauruhoe | 7,515 |
SOUTH ISLAND | |
Kaikoura Ranges— | |
Tapuaenuku | 9,465 |
Alarm | 9,400 |
Southern Alps— | |
Cook | 12,349 |
Tasman | 11,475 |
Dampier | 11,287 |
Silberhorn | 10,757 |
Lendepfeldt | 10,450 |
David's Dome | 10,443 |
Malte Brun | 10,421 |
Torres | 10,376 |
Teichelmann | 10,370 |
Sefton | 10,354 |
Haast | 10,294 |
Elie de Beaumont | 10,200 |
Douglas Peak | 10,107 |
La Perouse | 10,101 |
Haidinger | 10,059 |
De la Beche | 10,058 |
The Minarets | 10,058 |
Aspiring | 9,975 |
Hamilton | 9,915 |
Glacier Peak | 9,865 |
Arguilles Rouges | 9,731 |
Nazomi | 9,716 |
Darwin | 9,715 |
Chudleigh | 9,686 |
Annan | 9,667 |
Lowe | 9,653 |
Haeckel | 9,649 |
Le Receveur | 9,562 |
Goldsmith | 9,532 |
Big Mac | 9,511 |
Conway Peak | 9,510 |
Bristol Top | 9,508 |
Walter | 9,507 |
Grey | 9,490 |
Green | 9,307 |
Hutton | 9,297 |
D'Archiac | 9,279 |
Bell | 9,276 |
Hochstetter Dome | 9,258 |
Earnslaw | 9,250 |
Nathan | 9,200 |
Barnicoat | 9,183 |
Sibbald | 9,181 |
Arrowsmith | 9,171 |
Spencer | 9,167 |
The Footstool | 9,073 |
Rudolf | 9,039 |
The Dwarf | 9,025 |
Darran Range— | |
Tutoko | 9,691 |
Madeline | 9,042 |
Glaciers.—In keeping with the dimensions of her mountain system, New Zealand possesses, in the South Island, a glacial system of some magnitude. Of the glaciers the largest is the Tasman, which, with others of comparable size, rises in the more elevated area surrounding Mount Cook. Flowing down the eastern slope of the range, the Tasman glacier has a length of 18 miles and a width of 1 1/2 miles. In common with other glaciers on the eastern slope, of which the more important are the Murchison (11 miles), the Mueller (8 miles), the Godley (8 miles), and the Hooker (7 1/2 miles), its rate of flow is slow, while its terminal face is at an altitude of somewhat over 2,000 ft. On the western slope of the range, owing to the greater snow precipitation, the glaciers are more numerous and descend to lower levels, while the steeper slope gives them a more rapid rate of flow. The two largest of these are the Fox and the Franz Josef, with lengths of 9 1/2 miles and 8 1/2 miles respectively, and terminal faces at altitudes of 670 ft. and 690 ft.
As will be realized, these glaciers are an important tourist attraction, and as such have definite economic significance. Moreover, those glaciers on the eastern slopes which feed rivers utilized for irrigation and hydro-electric purposes are valuable in that they help to ensure a steady volume of water throughout the year.
Rivers.—Of the numerous New Zealand rivers few are of sufficient length or volume to be navigable. Moreover, owing to the high relief of the country, they are mostly swift-flowing, while, as mentioned previously, nearly all are obstructed at their mouths by bars. For the purpose of internal communication, therefore, they are of little economic utility, and only in two or three isolated instances have they been thus consistently used. With improved reading conditions, however, their traffic has become negligible even in these cases.
As sources of hydro-electric power, New Zealand rivers are of considerable importance, since their rapid rate of flow and dependable volume of ice-free water make them eminently suitable for this purpose. At the present time the Waikato and the Mangahao in the North Island and the Waitaki and Waipori in the South are used for major hydro-electric schemes. The characteristics just mentioned are also important for purposes of irrigation, but, owing to the country's reliable rainfall, there are few areas other than in Canterbury and Otago where the rivers are so utilized.
In the 1932 Year-Book appears an account of the rivers of New Zealand, but space in this issue is, however, available only for a list of the more important ones, with their approximate lengths.
NORTH ISLAND
Flowing into the Pacific Ocean— | Miles. |
---|---|
Piako | 60 |
Waihou (or Thames) | 90 |
Rangitaiki | 95 |
Whakatane | 60 |
Waiapu | 55 |
Waipaoa | 50 |
Wairoa | 50 |
Mohaka | 80 |
Ngaururoro | 85 |
Tukituki | 65 |
Flowing into Cook Strait— | |
Ruamahanga | 70 |
Hutt | 35 |
Otaki | 30 |
Manawatu | 100 |
Rangitikei | 115 |
Turakina | 65 |
Wangaehu | 85 |
Wanganui | 140 |
Waitotara | 50 |
Patea | 65 |
Flowing into the Tasman Sea— | |
Waitara | 65 |
Mokau | 75 |
Waikato | 220 |
Wairoa | 95 |
Hokianga | 40 |
SOUTH ISLAND
Flowing into Cook Strait— | Miles. |
---|---|
Aorere | 45 |
Takaka | 45 |
Motueka | 75 |
Wai-iti | 30 |
Pelorus | 40 |
Wairau | 105 |
Awatere | 70 |
Flowing into the Pacific Ocean— | |
Clarence | 125 |
Conway | 30 |
Waiau-uha | 110 |
Hurunui | 90 |
Waipara | 40 |
Ashley | 55 |
Waimakariri | 93 |
Selwyn | 55 |
Rakaia | 95 |
Ashburton | 67 |
Rangitata | 75 |
Opihi | 50 |
Pareora | 35 |
Waihao | 45 |
Waitaki | 135 |
Kakanui | 40 |
Shag | 45 |
Taieri | 125 |
Clutha | 210 |
Flowing into Foveaux Strait— | |
Mataura | 120 |
Oreti | 105 |
Aparima | 65 |
Waiau | 115 |
Flowing into the Tasman Sea— | |
Cleddau and Arthur | 20 |
Hollyford | 50 |
Cascade | 40 |
Arawata | 45 |
Haast | 60 |
Karangarua | 30 |
Cook | 25 |
Waiho | 20 |
Wataroa | 35 |
Wanganui | 35 |
Waitaha | 25 |
Hokotika | 40 |
Arahura | 35 |
Taramakau | 45 |
Grey | 75 |
Buller | 105 |
Mokihinui | 30 |
Karamea | 45 |
Heaphy | 25 |
The discovery in 1861 that the beds of numerous rivers in the South Island contained extensive deposits of alluvial gold was of considerable importance in the economic development of the country. Not only did it lead to an increase in population and in wealth, but, through the following of the numerous streams to their sources, it also led to the rapid exploration of large tracts of remote country. The exploitation of these deposits has been carried on with varying degrees of success up to the present time by both manual and mechanical means.
A further factor in connection with the rivers is that, owing to the very successful acclimatization of fresh-water fish, notably trout, many of them now provide exceptionally fine fishing.
Lakes.—In considering New Zealand's numerous lakes, a distinction can be made, especially from the scenic viewpoint, between the lakes of the two Islands. Surrounded by extremely rugged country the larger lakes of the South Island are distinguished by the grandeur of their alpine settings, while those of the North Island, situated on a volcanic plateau, are of interest by reason of the neighbouring thermal activity. Owing to the excellence of their fishing, the North Island lakes possess an added tourist attraction. In both Islands the larger lakes are situated at high altitudes, and their consequent remoteness renders them unsuitable as a means of communication. In their functions as reservoirs the lakes of both Islands are of vital importance for the maintenance of the streams draining them and as a means of flood-prevention. More especially is this the case where hydro-electric schemes are involved, Lakes Waikaremoana and Taupo in the North Island, and Lakes Coleridge, Pukaki, and Tekapo in the South Island, being of particular significance in this respect.
An article on the lakes of New Zealand will be found in the 1932 Year-Book. Some particulars of the more important are given in the following table.
Lake. | Length, In Miles. | Greatest Breadth, in Miles. | Area, in Square Miles. | Drainage Area, in Square Miles. | Approximate Volume of Discharge, in Cubic Feet per Second. | Height above Sea-level, in Feet. | Greatest Depth, in Feet. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
NORTH ISLAND | |||||||
Taupo | 25 | 17 | 238 | 1,250 | 5,000 | 1,211 | 534 |
Rotorua | 7 1/2 | 6 | 32 | 158 | 420 | 915 | 84 |
Rotoiti | 10 3/4 | 2 1/4 | 14 | 26 | 500 | 913 | 230 |
Tarawera | 6 1/2 | 6 1/2 | 15 | 75 | 1,032 | 285 | |
Waikaremoana | 12 | 6 1/2 | 21 | 128 | 772 | 2,015 | 846 |
Wairarapa | 10 | 4 | 27 | 1,250 | 64 | ||
SOUTH ISLAND | |||||||
Rotoiti | 5 | 2 | 2 3/4 | 86 | 1,997 | 228 | |
Rotoroa | 7 | 2 1/2 | 8 | 146 | 1,470 | ||
Brunner | 5 | 4 | 16 | 145 | 280 | 357 | |
Kanieri | 5 | 1 3/4 | 8 | 11 | 422 | 646 | |
Coleridge | 11 | 3 | 18 | 70 | 1,667 | 680 | |
Tekapo | 12 | 4 | 32 | 580 | 5,000 | 2,323 | 620 |
Pukaki | 10 | 5 | 31 | 515 | 6,000 | 1,588 | |
Ohau | 10 | 3 | 23 | 424 | 5,000 | 1,720 | |
Hawea | 20 | 5 | 48 | 518 | 5,700 | 1,002 | |
Wanaka | 30 | 4 | 75 | 960 | 922 | ||
Wakatipu | 52 | 3 | 112 | 1,162 | 13,000 | 1,016 | 1,242 |
Te Anau | 33 | 6 | 132 | 1,320 | 12,660 | 694 | 906 |
Manapouri | 12 | 6 | 51 | 700 | 600 | 590 | 1,458 |
Monowai | 12 | 1 | 12 | 51 | 700 | 600 | |
Hauroko | 20 | 3 | 25 | 195 | 1,800 | 611 | |
Poteriteri | 17 | 2 | 17 | 162 | 96 | ||
Waihola | 4 1/2 | 1 1/8 | 3 1/3 | 2,200 | (Tidal) | 52 | |
Ellesmere | 16 | 10 | 107 1/2 | 745 | (Tidal) | 45 |
GEOLOGY.—An article on the geology of New Zealand prepared by Dr. J. Henderson, M.A., F.R.S.N.Z., Director of the Geological Survey, is contained in the 1940 and earlier editions of the Year-Book. For more detailed information the reader is referred to the treatises of Professors Park and Marshall, the bulletins of the Geological Survey, and the many papers that have appeared in the “Transactions of the New Zealand Institute” (now the Royal Society of New Zealand).
EARTHQUAKES.—An article on earthquakes. in New Zealand appeared in the 1943 and earlier issues of the Year-Book. The information given below has been supplied by Mr. R. C. Hayes, Acting-Director of the Dominion Observatory.
Seismicity and Earthquake Distribution.—A comparison between the records of destructive earthquakes in New Zealand and those in other seismic countries shows that the seismicity of New Zealand, on the whole, is surprisingly high. However, this is due to the occurrence of a large number of earthquakes of the semi-destructive type (R.-F. 8) with comparatively few major destructive shocks (R.-F. 9, 10).
During the period 1835-1934 sixty-nine destructive earthquakes are known to have occurred in New Zealand, forty-nine of which were of the semi-destructive type (not exceeding intensity R.-F. 8). Of the remainder, fourteen were of intensity 9, and six of intensity 10.
The total number of earthquakes of all intensities, and the maximum intensity, reported felt in New Zealand in each of the years 1922 to 1944 were as follows:—
Year. | Number of Earthquakes reported felt. | Maximum Intensity of Heaviest Shock. | Year. | Number of Earthquakes reported felt. | Maximum Intensity of Heaviest Shock. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
R.-F. Scale. | M.-M.* Scale. | R.-F. Scale. | M.-M* Scale. | ||||
* Modified Mercalli Scale of 1931, which is now used for recording earthquake effects in New Zealand. | |||||||
1922 | 1,187 | 8 | 7 | 1934 | 230 | 9 | 8+ |
1923 | 76 | 6 | 5-6 | 1935 | 150 | 7 | 6-7 |
1924 | 70 | 7 | 6-7 | 1936 | 123 | 6 | 5-6 |
1925 | 76 | 8 | 7 | 1937 | 179 | 6-7 | 6 |
1926 | 173 | 8 | 7 | 1938 | 132 | 8 | 7 |
1927 | 107 | 8 | 7 | 1939 | 157 | 7 | 6-7 |
1928 | 80 | 8 | 7 | 1940 | 120 | 7 | 6-7 |
1929 | 678 | 10 | 10 | 1941 | 107 | 8 | 7 |
1930 | 748 | 8 | 7 | 1942 | 198 | 9+ | 9 |
1931 | 432 | 10 | 10 | 1943 | 176 | 8 | 7 |
1932 | 313 | 9 | 8+ | 1944 | 96 | 7 | 5+ |
1933 | 108 | 7 | 6-7 |
The abnormally large number of earthquakes reported in the year 1922 was due to the swarm of local shocks in the Taupo region in the latter half of that year, Abnormally large numbers of shocks also occurred in 1929-30, due to aftershocks of the Buller earthquake of 17th June, 1929.
Summary of Seismic Activity in New Zealand, 1944.—During 1944 seismic activity showed a general decline as compared with previous years. No destructive shocks occurred; the maximum intensity reported felt being 5+ on the Modified Mercalli Scale. There was some concentration of activity in the region south of Lake Taupo, but many of the shocks originated at considerable depth, and were not perceptible.
The total number of earthquakes reported felt in 1944 was ninety-five. Of these, sixty-one were reported felt in some part of the North Island, and forty in some part of the South Island. Six were felt in both Islands.
Regional Distribution.—New Zealand earthquake statistics over the past hundred years or so show that certain parts of the country are subject to almost continuous seismic activity with occasional destructive shocks, while other parts are more or less free from seismic disturbances. By combining early earthquake records with the more precise data of recent years it is possible to divide the country roughly into four seismic regions. These regions are classified below, in order of seismicity.
All areas of the North Island east and south of an approximate line from the vicinity of Whakatane in the Bay of Plenty to the vicinity of Hawera in South Taranaki, and all areas of the South Island north of an approximate line from the vicinity of Hokitika on the west coast, through the region of Lake Coleridge, to Banks Peninsula:
South Auckland, western Bay of Plenty, Waikato, and Taranaki (except the Southern portion):
Areas of the South Island, south of the boundary of region I:
Areas north of Auckland.
The following table shows the average frequency of earthquakes in each of the four regions defined above.
Region. | Average Number of Earthquakes per Year (1921-1940). | Average Number of Destructive Shocks per Decade (1835-1940). | Relative Seismicity based on Destructive Shocks. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Minor Shocks (R.-F. 8). | Major Shocks (R.-F. 9, 10). | |||
I | 97.8 | 4.1 | 1.7 | 11.5 |
II | 23.0 | 1.1 | 1.1 | |
III | 12.1 | 0.1 | 0.1 | |
IV | 1.1 | 0.0 |
The boundaries between the seismic regions are not well defined, since one region generally merges more or less imperceptibly into another. Further, seismic frequency is not uniform. This leads to the number of shocks being considerably above the average in some years and below it in others. The normal irregularity is increased by the occasional occurrence of earthquake swarms in certain regions. Probably the most notable swarm in New Zealand was that which occurred in the Taupo region in the latter half of 1922. The number of minor local shocks in this swarm was so great that only the stronger ones, or those affecting the adjacent region, were used in determining the average frequency of region I. Major earthquakes occur chiefly in the eastern and southern parts of region I.
Deaths due to Earthquakes.—During the period 1848-1944 the number of deaths recorded in New Zealand as due directly or indirectly to earthquakes was 284. Of these, 255 were due to the Hawke's Bay earthquake of 3rd February, 1931.
CLIMATE.—An article on the climate of New Zealand, supplied by Dr. M. A. F. Barnett, O.B.E., M.Sc., Ph.D., F.Inst.P., Director of Meterological Services, was included in the 1942 and earlier editions of the Year-Book, but considerations of space preclude its repetition in this issue.
The following table, however, suffices to give some indication of the chief climate-logical elements, average values being given for a selection of stations throughout the country based on records over a varying number of years. The temperature figures shown relate to the whole year and also to January and July, which are, for most places, the warmest and coldest months respectively.
CLIMATOLOGICAL AVERAGES (OVER A PERIOD OF YEARS)
Station. | Altitude of Station. | Average Annual Rainfall.* | Average Number of Rain-days. | Average Bright Sunshine. | Temperatures in Shade, Degrees Fahrenheit. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Mean Daily Maximum. | Mean Daily Minimum. | |||||||||
Jan. | July. | Year. | Jan. | July. | Year. | |||||
* Normals relate to present site. † Temperature records for less than ten years. | ||||||||||
Ft. | In. | Hours. | ||||||||
Te Paki, To Hapua† | 200 | 57.03 | 169 | 2,138 | 72.2 | 57-9 | 65.5 | 56-9 | 44.7 | 51.7 |
Auckland | 160 | 49.82 | 184 | 2,033 | 72.5 | 56.0 | 64.8 | 59.9 | 45.9 | 53.1 |
Tauranga | 10 | 53.55 | 151 | 2,368 | 74.4 | 57.2 | 66.2 | 54.6 | 39.7 | 47.3 |
Hamilton East | 131 | 46.59 | 159 | 2,086 | 75.6 | 56.4 | 66.3 | 52.1 | 37.3 | 45.1 |
Rotorua | 931 | 55.22 | 143 | 2,046 | 75.2 | 54.4 | 64.9 | 53.5 | 37.0 | 45.3 |
Gisborne† | 12 | 38.18 | 139 | 2,200 | 77.9 | 54.6 | 66.3 | 54.3 | 38.4 | 47.4 |
Onepoto, Lake Waikare | moana† | 2,110 | 74.80 | 183 | 07.6 | 45.9 | 57.5 | 52.3 | 36.5 | 45.1 |
New Plymouth | 160 | 60.28 | 187 | 2,247 | 69.7 | 54.9 | 62.8 | 55.4 | 42.7 | 49.4 |
Napier | 5 | 32.27 | 114 | 2,416 | 73.8 | 54.2 | 04.4 | 57.5 | 39.1 | 48.8 |
Taihape | 2,157 | 36.72 | 179 | 68 | 08.1 | 46.9 | 57.8 | 50.1 | 35.0 | 43.1 |
Wanganui† | 72 | 36.09 | 153 | 2,225 | 71.4 | 52.7 | 63.3 | 56.0 | 39.6 | 49.1 |
Plant Research Bureau, Palmerston North | 110 | 39.80 | 169 | 1,030 | 70.5 | 52.2 | 62.0 | 54.0 | 38.0 | 47.0 |
Masterton | 350 | 38.35 | 151 | 2,091 | 74.8 | 52.6 | 64.3 | 51.8 | 35.8 | 43.8 |
Wellington | 415 | 42.91 | 102 | 2,050 | 07.7 | 51.4 | 59.8* | 54.6* | 41.3* | 48.3* |
Nelson | 24 | 37.99 | 119 | 2,510 | 71.1 | 54.0 | 63.0 | 54.4 | 36.5 | 40.1 |
Blenheim | 60 | 24.64 | 112 | 2,304 | 75.9 | 52.9 | 05.4 | 53.8 | 32.9 | 44.4 |
Hanmer Springs | 1,225 | 45.04 | 134 | 1,873 | 71.5 | 47.5 | 02.0 | 47.9 | 29.0 | 39.2 |
Hokitika | 12 | 114.32 | 187 | 1,918 | 00.1 | 52.7 | 59.7 | 53.0 | 36.5 | 45.5 |
Lake Coleridge | 1,220 | 31.45 | 109 | 70.6 | 48.4 | 61.4 | 49.2 | 30.4 | 40.9 | |
Christchurch | 22 | 25.56 | 126 | 1,907 | 70.2 | 49.8 | 00.8 | 52.0 | 34.8 | 44.1 |
Timaru | 56 | 2206 | 115 | 1,885 | 69.9 | 49.3 | 60.0 | 51.0 | 33.0 | 43.0 |
Milford Sound | 20 | 251.45 | 187 | 1 | 03.7 | 47.2 | 50.8 | 49.7 | 33.1 | 42.6 |
Queenstown† | 1,110 | 30.41 | 98 | 2,014 | 68.8 | 44.6 | 58.8 | 48.0 | 30.4 | 41.0 |
Alexandra† | 520 | 13.11 | 96 | 2,198 | 71.8 | 43.6 | 60.7 | 50.8 | 28.1 | 40.5 |
Dunedin | 690 | 36.96 | 101 | 1,711 | 66.9 | 49.1 | 58.9 | 50.2 | 37.3 | 44.0 |
Invercargill | 32 | 45.27 | 199 | 1,626 | 00.1 | 48.7 | 58.4 | 48.4 | 34.0 | 41.9 |
A Brief Review of 1944.—The year started with sunny conditions, but during the late summer and autumn unsettled weather became fairly widespread. The winter, however, was mild, but cool temperatures in the spring, especially in the south, made the season late. Continued cool, unsettled conditions during December made farming operations difficult.
For most places the annual rainfall was heavier than usual, but slight deficiencies occurred in scattered parts of the east coast of Auckland, North Taranaki, Manawatu central Wairarapa, eastern Marlborough, and near Invercargill. Areas where rainfalls showed an excess of at least 25 per cent. included the Urewera, south-eastern Hawke'e Bay, Lower Hutt, Central Westland, and considerable portions of Canterbury and Otago. The excess amounted to 56 per cent. at Winchmore, near Ashburton. Over the year, mean temperatures were slightly warmer than normal for the Bay of Plenty, Gisborne, Hawke's Bay, and from Westport to Hokitika. In other districts it was cooler than normal, and by 1° iF in inland Canterbury. The sunshine total was above average throughout the Auckland Provincial District, at Blenheim, and from Ashburton to Oamaru. Elsewhere the total was below average, and from the McKenzie country southward to Gore there were deficiencies of over 200 hours.
Seasonal Notes.—During January the weather was, on the whole, sunny and settled, suitable for harvesting and shearing, but the dryness adversely affected the milk-yield. Except for the Wairoa - East Cape region, the rainfall at most places was well below half the normal. Heavy rains and high humidities made February conditions difficult for harvesting but dairy production benefited. The Taupo - Bay of Plenty region was twice as wet as usual, and much of Westland, Canterbury, and Central Otago had treble the average rainfall. Further heavy rains in March made the late harvests difficult to complete. On the whole, the period was dull, and towards the end of the month numerous frosts damaged garden growth. Some flooding occurred in the far north and between Waipukurau and East Cape. April was mild and rather cloudy, with frequent rain in most districts. Near Dunedin heavy rains occurred on the 5th and 6th. May was cool and fairly dry, with better sunshine than usual in northern and central districts. Frosts severely checked growth except in the far north. June was a month of cool south-westerly conditions, showery weather often being followed by clear, frosty conditions. Hail was fairly frequent, and the ranges, as well as some lower levels in the South Island, received snow on several occasions. Sunshine was above average. July was dull, but not excessively wet, and there was less snow than usual. August had no very severe weather, though there was more cloud than usual. Lambing commenced under favourable conditions, but, in places, wet ground hindered cultivation. Until the close of September cool temperatures and frosts retarded growth in most areas, but bad spells were too brief to affect lambing. October and November were cool and unsettled, with very changeable westerly conditions. In the main dairying districts, except around Auckland, which was dry, pasture growth was good. Elsewhere cultivation was backward, and in the south the season continued late. The final month of the year was the coldest December experienced for a number of years, being unsettled and dull. These unfavourable conditions delayed shearing and ruined much hay. Rainfall was heavy in most areas, and on two occasions thunder activity, with damaging hail, was very conspicuous.
Summary of Meteorological Observations.—The observations from which the following summary was compiled for the year 1944 were taken at 09.30 hrs., N.Z. civil time—i.e., 9 a.m. New Zealand mean time.
Station. | Temperatures in Shade, Degrees Fahrenheit. | Hours of Bright Sun-shine. | Rainfall. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Mean Daily Maximum. | Mean Dally Minimum | Approx. Mean Temperature. | Extremes for 1944. | Previous Extremes. | Total Fall (Inches) | Number of Wet Days. | ||||
Maximum and Month. | Minimum and Month. | Absolute Max. | Absolute Min | |||||||
Auckland | 64.2 | 53.3 | 58.8 | 81.8 Jan. | 37.4 Aug. | 86.5 | 33.2 | 2.128.2 | 48.43 | 195 |
Tauranga | 65.6 | 48.1 | 50.8 | 82.1 Jan. | 30.4 July | 00.7 | 22.5 | 2,438.2 | 50.82 | 156 |
Hamilton East | 64.9 | 46.1 | 65.5 | 82.5 Jan. | 23.0 July | 94.4 | 21.3 | 2,104.6 | 51.78 | 194 |
Rotorua | 64.3 | 45.9 | 55.1 | 82.7 Jan. | 27.0 July | 98.0 | 21.0 | 2,178.8 | 61.92 | 178 |
Gisborne | 66.4 | 47.8 | 57.1 | 87.4 Dec. | 28.8 July | 2,439.0 | 44.26 | 141 | ||
Onepoto, Lake Waikaremoana | 58.1 | 45.0 | 51.5 | 78.6 Jan. | 28.8 July | 88.0 | 27.1 | 100,11 | 203 | |
New Plymouth | 61.5 | 49.4 | 55.5 | 73.8 Mar. | 31.0 July | 80.0 | 27.0 | 2.189.8 | 58.74 | 186 |
Napier | 65.5 | 48.4 | 57.0 | 89.5 Feb. | 28.4 June | 96.5 | 27.5 | 2.336.2 | 38.86 | 136 |
Taihape | 58.1 | 42.9 | 50.5 | 79.9 Feb. | 26.8 July | 87.8 | 20.4 | 35.54 | 202 | |
Wanganui | 62.5 | 48.7 | 55.6 | 83.1 Jan. | 20.0 June | 2,190.9 | 34.34 | 161 | ||
Plant Research Bureau. Palmerston North | 62.3 | 46.8 | 54.5 | 81.7 Jan. | 27.5 July Aug. | 87.0 | 21.2 | 1.022.3 | 36.15 | 172 |
Masterton | 62.8 | 43.4 | 53.1 | 85.0 Jan. | 22.0 Aug. | 95.4 | 20.0 | 2,005.2 | 35.17 | 140 |
Wellington | 59.5 | 48.0 | 53.8 | 78.8 Mar. | 34.0 July | 92.0 | 25.0 | 2,392.3 | 41.40 | 135 |
Blenheim | 63.7 | 42.7 | 53.2 | 85.4 Feb. | 16.1 June | 97.9 | 8.2 | 1,846.4 | 49.60 | 152 |
Hokitika | 60.1 | 45.4 | 52.8 | 70.4 Mar. | 27.4 June | 84.5 | 25.0 | 1,788.4 | 131.34 | 203 |
Lake Coleridge | 59.7 | 40.1 | 49.9 | 88.3 Jan. | 17.5 June | 97.7 | 21.3 | 1.893.1 | 32.35 | 156 |
Timaru | 59.3 | 42.2 | 30.7 | 87.2 Jan. | 25.0 June | 99.0 | 11.5 | 41.84 | 144 | |
Christchurch | 60.4 | 43.8 | 52.1 | 85.1 Feb. | 24.3 June | 7.7 | 21.8 | 1,893.1 | 32.35 | 156 |
Timaru | 59.3 | 42.2 | 50.7 | 87.2 Jan. | 25.0 June | 99.0 | 19.8 | 1.893.1 | 32.35 | 156 |
Milford Sound | 42.3 | 79.2 Mar | 28.0 June | 79.2 | 23.1 | 237.18 | 218 | |||
Queenstown | 58.5 | 40.7 | 49.6 | 83.2 Jan. | 23.2 July | 89.2 | 19.2 | 1,002.8 | 36.93 | 151 |
Alexandra | 60.3 | 40.5 | 50.4 | 89.5 Jan. | 21.2 July | 91.2 | 11.0 | 1.899.5 | 16.56 | 126 |
Dunedin | 56.0 | 42.6 | 19.3 | 82.5 Jan. | 27.6 Aug. | 94.0 | 23.0 | 1.602.5 | 45.93 | 203 |
Invercargill | 67.0 | 41.5 | 49.7 | 80.0 Mar. | 25.0 July Aug. | 90.0 | 19.0 | 1,590.0 | 43.50 | 218 |
For 1944 the mean sea-level pressure at 09.30 hrs. N.Z.C.T., in millibars, was: Auckland, 1015-1; Wellington. 102-6; Nelson, 1012-3; Hokitika, 1012-6; Christ-church, 1010-8; Dunedin, 1016-0.
PLANTS OF NEW ZEALAND.—Those desiring information on the flora and plant covering of New Zealand are referred to the article by Dr. W. R. B. Oliver, D.Sc., F.R.S.N.Z., which appeared in the 1940 and previous issues of the Year-Book, while a brief reference to the geographical distribution of the forest trees is made in the section of this Year-Book dealing with Forestry (Section 18). For more detailed information the following works may also be consulted: “Plants of New Zealand,” by R. M. Laing and E. W. Blackwell, ed. 4, 1940; “Manual of the New Zealand Flora,” by T. F. Cheeseman, ed. 2, 1925; “The Trees of New Zealand,” by L. Cockayne and E. Phillips-Turner, 1928; “The Forest Flora of New Zealand,” by T. Kirk, 1889; “New Zealand Trees and Shrubs and how to Identify Them,” by H. H. Allan, 1928; “New Zealand Ferns,” by H. B. Dobbie, ed. 3, 1931; “New Zealand Plants and their Story,” by L. Cockayne, ed. 3, 1927; “The Vegetation of New Zealand,” by L. Cockayne, ed. 2, 1928; “The Cultivation of New Zealand Plants,” by L. Cockayne, 1923; “The New Zealand Nature Book,” Vol. 2, by W. Martin, ed. 2, 1944; and numerous articles published in the Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand.
FAUNA.—A brief article on the fauna of New Zealand, originally prepared by the late Mr. James Drummond, F.L.S., F.Z.S., and revised by him in 1935, is contained in the 1940 and earlier editions of the Year-Book.
EXECUTIVE COUNCIL.—The powers, duties, and responsibilities of the Governor-General and the Executive Council under the present system of responsible government are set out in Royal Letters Patent and Instructions thereunder of 11th May, 1917, published in the New Zealand Gazette of 24th April, 1919 (p. 1213). In the execution of the powers and authorities vested in him the Governor-General must be guided by the advice of the Executive Council; but, if in any case he sees sufficient cause to dissent from the opinion of the Council, he may act in the exercise of his powers and authorities in opposition to the opinion of the Council, reporting the matter to His Majesty without delay, with the reasons for his so acting.
In any such case any member of the Executive Council may require that there be recorded in the minutes of the Council the grounds of any advice or opinion that he may give upon the question.
At present (July, 1946) the Executive Council consists of thirteen members in addition to the Governor-General, and one member of the Legislative Council holding a special war portfolio. Two members, exclusive of His Excellency or the presiding member, constitute a quorum.
Under the Civil List Act, 1920, as amended by the Finance Act, 1946, His Excellency the Governor-General receives an honorarium of £5,000 per annum, an allowance of £4,500 per annum for the salaries and expenses of his establishment (exclusive of the Official Secretary), and an allowance of £500 per annum for travelling-expenses.
The Civil List Act fixed the number of paid Ministers (exclusive of the Prime Minister) at ten, but an amendment in 1936 increased the number to eleven, with a proviso that the total amount paid in any one year was not to exceed the aggregate amount specified in the principal Act. Part V of the Finance Act (No. 3), 1944, further increased the number of Ministers of the Crown (other than the Prime Minister) who may be paid to twelve, and also abolished the provision regarding the aggregate payment. The Prime Minister's salary is now at the rate of £1,800 per annum and that of each other Minister £1,170 per annum, in addition to which Ministers who do not occupy a Ministerial residence receive an allowance in lieu thereof at the rate of £200 per annum.
Authority is also given in the Civil List Act for the appointment of either one or two Maoris or half-castes as members of the Executive Council representing the Native race. One such appointment is at present extant, the salary attaching thereto being £990 per annum, plus house allowance of £200 per annum.
The Civil List Amendment Act, 1936, made provision for the appointment of Parliamentary Under-Secretaries, an innovation in executive control in New Zealand. The rate of salary attachable to such a position, formerly £600, was increased to £800 by Part V of the Finance Act (No. 3), 1944, plus house allowance of £200 per annum. At the present time (July, 1946) four such appointments are current.
The present Government, shortly after assuming office, instituted a scheme whereby the services of all parliamentary representatives of the Government party might be co-opted to assist Ministers in bringing the Government's policy into effect. As part of this plan, Ministers shared a portion of their authorized salaries with other Government parliamentary representatives.
LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL.—The Imperial Act under which the earliest appointments were made to the Legislative Council under a system of responsible government provided that the first appointees should be not less than ten in number. The number actually summoned for the first session (held at Auckland from 24th May, 1854) was sixteen, of whom only fourteen attended. The number increased irregularly for thirty years. In 1885 and 1886 it stood at fifty-three, but has not since reached that limit. The number of members at present (July, 1946) is thirty-six.
An Act of the Imperial Parliament in 1868 provided that future appointments of Councillors should be made by the Governor (not by the Sovereign). Until 1891 members were appointed for life, but since that year appointments have been made for seven years only, members, however, being eligible for reappointment. Prior to 1891 the Speaker was appointed by the Governor, but the Council now elects its own Speaker, who holds office for five years. The Chairman of Committees was formerly elected every session, but in 1928 the standing orders were amended to provide for a three years' term of office. Speaker and Chairman are both eligible for re-election.
Provision for an elective Legislative Council is contained in the Legislative Council Act, 1914, which may be brought into operation at a date to be specified by Proclamation.
The qualifications for membership of the Legislative Council are the same as for the House of Representatives (see post), with the proviso that a person may not at the same time be a member of both Houses. Prior to 1941 women were not eligible for appointment to the Legislative Council, but this restriction was removed by section 40 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1941. There were no women appointees until February, 1946, when two were included in a list of four new members.
Before the year 1892 the honorarium of Councillors was understood to be for the session, not for the year, and formed the subject of a special vote every session, the amount varying in different sessions. By the Payment of Members Act, 1892, the honorarium was made annual, not sessional, and was fixed at £150 a year. There have been several alterations since that date and the rate, prior to the passing of the Finance Act (No. 3), 1944, had for several years been £315 per annum. The Act in question raised the honorarium to £375. This Act also increased the honorarium of the Speaker from £720 to £800, and that of the Chairman of Committees from £450 to £500 per annum. The Speaker also receives free sessional quarters. Besides the honorarium, members receive certain privileges in respect of railway and other forms of travel, &c.
Subject to certain exemptions, members not attending the Council are liable to be fined.
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES.—The number of members constituting the House of Representatives is eighty—seventy-six Europeans and four Maoris. They are designated “Members of Parliament.” The number was originally fixed by the Constitution Act as not more than forty-two and not less than twenty-four, and the first Parliament called together in 1854 consisted of forty members. Legislation passed in 1858 fixed the number of European members at forty-one; in 1860, at fifty-three; in 1862, at fifty-seven; in 1865, at seventy; in 1867, at seventy-two; in 1870, at seventy-four; in 1875, at eighty-four; in 1881, at ninety-one; in 1887, at seventy; and in 1900, at seventy-six. By the Maori Representation Act, 1867, which is still in force, as embodied in the Electoral Act, 1927, four Maori members were added, three for the North Island and one for the South.
The basis upon which the Dominion is divided anew into seventy-six European electorates after each population census was substantially altered by the Electoral Amendment Act, 1945. Prior to the passing of this Act the allocation of electorates was according to the distribution of the total population. An addition was also made to the rural populations, so that the number of rural electorates, in proportion to their population, was higher than urban electorates. The “country quota,” as this allowance was called, was computed on the basis that 28 per cent. was added to the rural population, which for electoral purposes meant population other than that contained in a city or borough of over two thousand inhabitants or in any area within five miles of the chief post-offices at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, or Dunedin. The “country quota” first appeared in 1881, to the equivalent of an addition of 33 1/3 per cent., to the country population. It was reduced in 1887 to 18 per cent., but was increased in 1889 to 28 per cent.
The 1945 amendment abolished this “country quota” and in addition, changed the basis on which the electorates were allocated from the distribution of the total population to that of the “adult” population. The definition of the “adult” population, according to the Act, excludes Maoris, persons under twenty-one years of age and persons detained in mental institutions, prisons, or military defaulters' detention camps. Provision is made for an allowance by way of addition or subtraction of adult population not exceeding five hundred where districts containing the exact quota cannot be formed consistently with considerations of topography, communications, community of interest, and (except in making the first division under the 1945 Act) existing boundaries of electoral districts.
A population census was taken on 25th September, 1945, and on receipt of the necessary information concerning the distribution of the adult population, the Representation Commission appointed under the Act proceeded to divide the Dominion into electoral districts on the amended basis. It was found that the adult population for electoral purposes was 1,069,149, of whom the North Island contained 700,477 and the South Island 368,072. On this basis the North Island became entitled to 50 electoral districts and the South Island to 26, as compared with 48 and 28 previously.
Quinquennial Parliaments, instituted under the Constitution Act, were abolished by the Triennial Parliaments Act, 1879, which fixed the term at three years. General elections have been held at three-yearly intervals since 1881, with a few exceptions. The term of the nineteenth Parliament was during the 1914-18 War extended to five years by special legislation, and that of the twenty-fourth (1931-35) and subsequent Parliaments to four years under the Electoral Amendment Act, 1934. By the Electoral Amendment Act, 1937, the three-year term was restored, but on account of war conditions the term of the twenty-sixth Parliament was extended to four years by the Prolongation of Parliament Act, 1941. The Prolongation of Parliament Act, 1942, extended the term still further to one year from the termination of the war, but with a proviso for a motion to be moved in the House of Representatives each year after the year 1942 either approving the continuation of the House or fixing an earlier date for its expiry. During the 1943 session a motion in favour of dissolution was carried, and Parliament was dissolved on 30th August, 1943.
Under the Electoral Act, 1927, every registered elector of either sex, but no other person, is qualified to be a parliamentary candidate. It is provided, however, that a person shall not be so elected who is disqualified as an elector under any of the provisions of the Act (see under “Franchise” post); or is an undischarged bankrupt; or is a member of the Legislative Council; or is a contractor to the public service of New Zealand to whom any public money above the sum of £50 is payable, directly or indirectly (but not as a member of a registered company or incorporated body), in any one financial year. Though women's suffrage has been operative since 1893, women were not eligible as parliamentary candidates until the passing of the Women's Parliamentary Rights Act, 1919, the provisions of which are now embodied in the Electoral Act, 1927. Under the Electoral Act public servants were prohibited from being elected, but this prohibition was removed by the Political Disabilities Removal Act, 1936, which provided that if elected they immediately cease to be public servants.
The honorarium paid to members of the House of Representatives is £500 per annum. They are also paid an allowance at the rate of £250 per annum for expenses incurred in connection with parliamentary duties. Payment to members is subject to certain deductions for absence not due to sickness or other unavoidable cause. In addition to the honorarium, members are entitled to certain privileges in respect of railway and other forms of travel, &c.
The election of a Speaker is the first business of a new House after the members have been sworn. A Chairman of Committees is elected as soon afterwards as is convenient. Both Speaker and Chairman of Committees hold office until a dissolution, and receive payment until the first meeting of a new Parliament. The Speaker's remuneration is £1,000 per annum, in addition to which he receives a sessional allowance of £100 and free sessional quarters. The honorarium of the Chairman of Committees is £750, and an allowance of £150 per annum to cover expenses incurred in connection with his parliamentary and official duties is also paid.
Twenty members, inclusive of the Speaker, constitute a quorum.
FRANCHISE.—Since the abolition of plural voting in 1889 and the introduction of women's suffrage in 1893 every person twenty-one years of age or over has had the right to exercise a vote in the election of members for the House of Representatives. To be registered as an elector a person must have resided for one year in the Dominion, and for three months in the electoral district for which he claims to vote. A system of compulsory registration of electors was introduced at the end of 1924, but for Maori electors a Proclamation is necessary before registration becomes operative. Up to the present this Proclamation has not been made.
There are, of course, slight exceptions to the foregoing, for, if a person is classified as one of the following, he or she is not entitled to register as an elector or to vote:—
An alien:
A mentally defective person:
A person convicted of an offence punishable by death or by imprisonment for one year or upwards within any part of His Majesty's dominions, or convicted in New Zealand as a public defaulter, or under the Police Offences Act, 1927, as an idle and disorderly person or as a rogue and vagabond, unless such offender has received a free pardon, or has undergone the sentence or punishment to which he was adjudged for such offence.
The Electoral Emergency Regulations 1943 prescribed the following additional classes of persons who were not entitled to be registered as electors or to vote:—
A person who has been committed to military defaulters' detention and has not been discharged therefrom:
A person who has been taken into custody under the Aliens Emergency Regulations 1940 and has not been released therefrom.
Maoris are qualified to vote only at elections of the four members representing the Maori race. A Maori half-caste may register on the roll of a European electoral district; and, if so, may not then vote at an election of Maori members.
By the Electoral Amendment Act, 1937, which made provision for a secret ballot in Maori elections, Maori electors were granted the same privileges, in the exercise of their vote, as European electors.
For the system of local-government administration a modified form of franchise exists, a ratepaying qualification being necessary for the exercising of votes on financial issues. Further reference to this aspect of franchise will be found in Section 25 of this Year-Book.
POPULATION censuses were taken as for the night of Tuesday, 25th September, 1945, in New Zealand and in all its island territories. The Administration of the Mandated Territory of Western Samoa conducted the census for its own territory and also for Tokelau (Union Islands); otherwise, the work was carried out by, or on behalf of, the Census and Statistics Department.
The outlying islands (vide page 1) other than the Campbell Islands were uninhabited at the date of the census, as was also the Ross Dependency, situated in Antarctic regions.
The summary below sets out the position disclosed by the several censuses. Further 1945 census figures will be found later in this Section, but for details it will be necessary to refer to the census volumes to be published separately.
— | Date. | Males. | Females. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|
New Zealand proper (exclusive of Maoris) | 25th Sept., 1945 | 782,602 | 820,952 | 1,603,554 |
Maoris | " | 50,275 | 48,469 | 98,744 |
Totals, New Zealand proper | " | 832,877 | 869,421 | 1,702,298 |
Kermadec Islands | " | 23 | 23 | |
Campbell Islands | " | 9 | 9 | |
Cook Islands and Niue | " | 9,239 | 9,102 | 18,341 |
Tokelau Islands | " | 673 | 715 | 1,388 |
Mandated Territory of Western Samoa | " | 35,107 | 33,090 | 68,197 |
Totals | 877,928 | 912,328 | 1,790,256 |
Compared with the position disclosed by the census of 1936, the population of the Dominion proper showed an increase of 128,488, or 8.2 per cent. If the Maori population is excluded, the increase is 112,070, from 1,491,484 at the 1936 census to 1,603,554 at the 1945 census. The intercensal gain of 128,488 does not take into account 45,381 (44,715 males and 666 females) members of the Armed Forces overseas at the time of the census. Their inclusion would bring the total population to 1,747,679 and make the inter-censal gain 173,869, or 11 per cent. The population of the Cook Islands and Niue at the 1945 census showed an increase of 1,991, or 12.2 per cent., above the total at the 1936 census, while the increase in the case of the Mandated Territory of Western Samoa was 12,251, or 21.9 per cent.
METHOD OF COMPILATION.—In common with almost all countries, the chief instrument in compiling population data in New Zealand is the census, which in this country in normal times is taken quinquennially. The minutiæ of the distribution of population, together with analyses of various population characteristics, compiled from census data will be found in the official publications compiled after each census.
The basis adopted for the census, and virtually throughout population statistics in New Zealand, is that of the population present, which may be defined as the population present at the place of enumeration at the time of the enumeration.
Intercensal figures of total population are based on the customary equation:—
Population = Population (census) + Births and immigration — Deaths and emigration.
The first interruption in the sequence of New Zealand censuses was caused by the abandonment, for reasons of financial stringency resulting from the world-wide economic depression, of the census proclaimed for 21st April, 1931. Owing to the outbreak of war and its subsequent effect on population no census was taken in 1941, the necessary legislative sanction being provided by section 36 of the Finance Act, 1940. The section authorized the census due in 1941 to be taken in any year not earlier than 1941 nor later than 1945. As this census was taken on 25th September, 1945, authority was granted for the abandonment of the census which was due in 1946.
The comparative shortness of the interval between the census enumerations in normal times, combined with New Zealand's insular position and the completeness of her registration system, prevents serious intercensal errors in statements of the total population of New Zealand.
The distance of the Dominion from other countries, combined with the fact that overseas migration centres in a few ports or air-ports, facilitates the compilation of accurate statistics of external migration.
Population figures for war years and for the 1945 census are exclusive of New Zealand soldiers, &c., overseas, and of members of forces of overseas countries who may be in New Zealand. New Zealand troops within the Dominion are counted in the population totals.
Residents of the Kermadee Islands, Campbell Islands, Cook Islands, Niue, Western Samoa, and the Tokelau Group are not included in the population statistics quoted throughout this section, except in the first table. Separate statistics of the Maori population are given towards the end of this section.
INCREASE OF POPULATION.—The outstanding note of the history of population movement in New Zealand is that of unbroken growth. That it has not been invariably regular is well attested by the accompanying table, and by the long-term comparison shown in a later section of this Year-Book entitled "Statistical Summary."
Date of Census. | Population (excluding Maoris). | Numerical Increase. | Percentage Increase. | Average Annual Percentage Increase. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* See letterpress. NOTE.—The census due to be taken in 1931 was abandoned owing to financial stringency; the census due in 1941 was postponed, and the enumeration took place in 1945. | ||||
December, 1851 | 26,707 | |||
" 1858 | 59,413 | 32,706 | 122.46 | 12.14 |
" 1861* | 97,904 | 38,491 | 64.79 | 18.26 |
" 1864 | 171,009 | 73,105 | 74.67 | 20.74 |
" 1867 | 217,436 | 46,427 | 27.15 | 8.20 |
February, 1871 | 254,928 | 37,492 | 17.24 | 5.11 |
March, 1874 | 297,654 | 42,726 | 16.76 | 5.29 |
" 1878 | 412,465 | 114,811 | 38.57 | 8.49 |
April, 1881 | 487,889 | 75,424 | 18.29 | 5.60 |
March, 1886 | 576,524 | 88,635 | 18.17 | 3.41 |
April, 1891 | 624,455 | 47,931 | 8.31 | 1.60 |
" 1896 | 701,094 | 76,639 | 12.27 | 2.33 |
March, 1901 | 770,304 | 69,210 | 9.87 | 1.91 |
April, 1906 | 885,995 | 115,691 | 15.02 | 2.79 |
" 1911 | 1,005,585 | 119,590 | 13.50 | 2.60 |
October, 1916 | 1,096,228 | 90,643 | 9.01 | 1.57 |
April, 1921 | 1,214,677 | 118,449 | 10.81 | 2.31 |
" 1926 | 1,344,469 | 129,792 | 10.69 | 2.05 |
March, 1936 | 1,491,484 | 147,015 | 10.93 | 1.05 |
September, 1945 | 1,603,554 | 112,070 | 7.51 | 0.77 |
Commencing with the 1926 census all half-caste European-Maoris were included with the Native population in lieu of the previous practice of treating as Europeans such half-castes as were living in European fashion, and as Maoris those half-castes who were living in Native fashion. The figures in the preceding table have been corrected from 1861 onwards, to accord with the present practice. Lack of data prevents adjustment for years prior to 1861. The increase from 1858 to 1861 is, therefore, very slightly understated.
The “European” population now looks in retrospect down a vista of well over one hundred years. At the opening of the nineteenth century there existed a more or less fluctuating population of perhaps one hundred; by 1839 it had swelled to a total of about a thousand whalers, sealers, traders, missionaries, adventurers, and settlers. Activities of the colonizing companies and societies in the “forties” brought rapid changes and swiftly rising numbers, to be enhanced in the “sixties” by the gold rushes of the period.
The most significant period is possibly that of the “seventies,” marked by a vigorous developmental policy of public works and assisted immigration. The record year 1874, which saw a rise in population of 46,000 (including 32,000 assisted immigrants), was, and still is, the high-water mark of population gains. Both 1874 and 1875 showed a ratio of growth far in advance of any level subsequently attained.
In the late “eighties” and early “nineties” came economic depression and, consequently, comparative stagnation in population. In the three years 1888, 1890, and 1891, emigrants exceeded immigrants, these being the only such occasions in the history of the country, until the depression years following 1930, when departures exceeded arrivals in the five years 1931–35. A small decrease was also recorded in 1943.
Up to the “seventies” New Zealand was dependent on migration for the greater portion of her increase of population, but since then natural increase—i.e., excess of births over deaths—has been the principal factor.
A table is appended showing for each five-yearly period from 1861 the excess of births over deaths and of immigration over emigration. Maoris are not included, nor, prior to 1921, are crews of vessels. Figures for years later than 1920 have not been adjusted consequent upon the censuses. While there thus exist discrepancies with total population increases given elsewhere, such discrepancies do not invalidate the use of the table.
Period. | Excess of Births over Deaths. | Excess of Arrivals over Departures. | Total Increase. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Both Sexes. | Males. | Females. | Both Sexes. | Males. | Females. | Both Sexes. | |
* Decrease. † Members of Armed Forces, &c., are not included in migration figures. | |||||||||
1861–65 | 7,625 | 8,985 | 16,610 | 63,285 | 29,884 | 93,169 | 70,910 | 38,869 | 109,779 |
1866–70 | 15,663 | 17,779 | 33,442 | 11,167 | 9,369 | 20,536 | 26,830 | 27,148 | 53,978 |
1871–75 | 19,410 | 21,129 | 40,539 | 46,501 | 35,445 | 81,946 | 65,911 | 56,574 | 122,485 |
1876–80 | 30,144 | 32,807 | 62,951 | 31,870 | 22,917 | 54,787 | 62,014 | 55,724 | 117,738 |
1881–85 | 32,362 | 35,046 | 67,408 | 15,958 | 13,001 | 28,959 | 48,320 | 48,047 | 96,367 |
1886–90 | 30,781 | 33,544 | 64,325 | -4,911* | -3,791* | -8,702* | 25,870 | 29,753 | 55,623 |
1891–95 | 27,255 | 30,630 | 57,885 | 9,917 | 5,403 | 15,320 | 37,172 | 36,033 | 73,205 |
1896–1900 | 28,097 | 31,437 | 59,534 | 7,320 | 3,318 | 10,638 | 35,417 | 34,755 | 70,172 |
1901–05 | 32,515 | 36,223 | 68,738 | 31,223 | 14,223 | 45,446 | 63,738 | 50,446 | 114,184 |
1906–10 | 38,681 | 43,067 | 81,748 | 25,454 | 15,512 | 40,966 | 64,135 | 58,579 | 122,714 |
1911–15† | 42,323 | 46,682 | 89,005 | 17,656 | 17,905 | 35,561 | 59,979 | 64,587 | 124,566 |
1916–20† | 35,248 | 41,359 | 76,607 | 6,979 | 7,875 | 14,854 | 42,227 | 49,234 | 91,461 |
1921–25 | 41,876 | 44,868 | 86,744 | 26,795 | 23,294 | 50,089 | 68,671 | 68,162 | 136,833 |
1926–30 | 36,886 | 40,456 | 77,342 | 14,758 | 9,869 | 24,627 | 51,644 | 50,325 | 101,969 |
1931–35 | 30,715 | 33,237 | 63,952 | -5,256* | -4,662* | -9,918* | 25,459 | 28,575 | 54,034 |
1936–40† | 32,604 | 37,192 | 69,796 | 7,433 | 4,935 | 12,368 | 40,037 | 42,127 | 82,164 |
1941–45† | 44,169 | 47,025 | 91,194 | 1,412 | 654 | 2,066 | 45,581 | 47,679 | 93,260 |
Totals, 1861–1945 | 526,354 | 581,466 | 1,107,820 | 307,561 | 205,151 | 512,712 | 833,915 | 786,617 | 1,620,532 |
Trend of Population.—While the population of New Zealand has been growing, the rate of increase has declined substantially, the lowest point being reached in 1935. The next four years showed steady improvement until 1939, when the percentage increase recorded was the highest since 1927. Since the outbreak of war, however, the check on migration and the movement of members of the Armed Forces, &c., have introduced abnormal features.
Immigration now contributes relatively small increments to the population; indeed, in the five depression years 1931–35 there was a net exodus from New Zealand of 9,918. With the passing of the depression the net inward flow resumed, but, largely owing to war conditions, the excess of arrivals for the ten years 1936–45 was only 14,434.
In recent years natural increase (excess of births over deaths) reached a critical position. The natural increase rate (per 1,000 of mean population) reached a low point of 7.89 in 1936. It is obvious that this meant that the population was still increasing at a moderate rate, but owing to the time-lag it was less obvious to many that a rate as low as this meant, in the near future, a stationary or, more probably, a declining population. In other words, the population was failing to reproduce itself in sufficient numbers for growth and even for the maintenance of a stationary population.
One method of measuring the status of a population is that of the net reproduction index, which is based on female children born and probably surviving. Gross and net reproduction rates in recent years are:—
Year. | Gross Rate. | Net Rate. | Year. | Gross Rate. | Net Rate. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1936 | 1.044 | 0.970 | 1941 | 1.369 | 1.274 |
1937 | 1.074 | 0.999 | 1942 | 1.298 | 1.208 |
1938 | 1.106 | 1.028 | 1943 | 1.158 | 1.077 |
1939 | 1.154 | 1.073 | 1944 | 1.298 | 1.207 |
1940 | 1.284 | 1.195 | 1945 | 1.421 | 1.321 |
Though economic factors are not the only, and possibly not even the most important cause of the decline in the birth-rate, the immediate cause of the low level reached in 1935 was almost certainly the economic depression from 1931 onwards. As economic conditions recovered there was some improvement in the birth-rate (though accompanied by higher death-rates), and the net reproduction index returned to a level of 1.274 in 1941, indicating a modest margin of growth. Decreases were recorded for the two following years, but both 1944 and 1945 have shown substantial improvements, with the result that the rate for the latter year exceeds that of 1941. This index is not and cannot be, an exact measure, but it does afford a close and fairly reliable approximation in normal circumstances. In its use it is necessary to remember, inter alia, that the probability of survival of the children born is calculated on past mortality experience in more or less normal conditions; no allowance is made for wars, major epidemics, or other factors which may result in abnormal losses of population.
The foregoing observations necessarily omit any forecast of the trend of external migration; also they do not take into account the Maori section of the population, which is increasing fairly rapidly.
SEX PROPORTIONS.—The following table is interesting as showing the early excess of males and the gradual equalization of the sexes in New Zealand. The figures quoted are exclusive of Maoris.
Census Year. | Males. | Females. | Females to 1,000 Males. | Census Year. | Males. | Females. | Females to 1,000 Males. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1851 | 15,035 | 11,672 | 776 | 1911 | 530,433 | 475,152 | 896 |
1861 | 60,435 | 37,469 | 620 | 1921 | 621,136 | 593,541 | 956 |
1871 | 149,600 | 105,328 | 704 | 1926 | 686,384 | 658,085 | 959 |
1881 | 268,553 | 219,336 | 817 | 1936 | 756,226 | 735,258 | 972 |
1891 | 331,744 | 292,711 | 882 | 1945 | 782,602 | 820,952 | 1,049 |
1901 | 404,799 | 365,505 | 903 |
The preponderance of males in the early years of New Zealand was doubtless due to the fact that the difficulties of pioneering and the remoteness of the country from Europe were such as to deter female immigration to a greater extent than male. This was accentuated by the character of the early industries.
Of the two sources from which the Dominion's population has been recruited—viz., migration and natural increase—the effect of the former has hitherto been to give in the aggregate a considerable preponderance of males, and of the latter to give a regular preponderance of females.
The 1945 census results—for the first time in the history of the Dominion—recorded an excess of females. The figures were, however, affected by the absence from New Zealand of a large number of Armed Forces at census date. Their inclusion would restore an excess of males, the number of females per 1,000 males being 995 if allowance is made for Forces serving overseas. Deaths of members of the Forces during the war period would still further accentuate the position as disclosed by the 1945 census.
INTERCENSAL RECORDS.—As already noted, the intercensal statements of total Dominion population, prepared from the records of vital statistics and of external migration, have been by virtue of the favourable position of the Dominion in this respect relatively accurate, and the 1945 census results, despite abnormal conditions due to the war, afforded a satisfactory demonstration of this. The same degree of accuracy does not persist, however, for Maori and European elements. Results for the censuses of 1921 and 1926 suggested that numbers of Maori-European children of at least half Maori blood have been counted in birth statistics as Europeans. In consequence, the Maori population had been slightly understated, and the European population overstated to a corresponding degree. The 1936 census results afforded further support to this view. Accordingly the statements of population at intercensal dates, 1921–36, were revised. It should be noted that the 1936–45 figures have not been revised.
Year ended 31st March | Population (excluding Maoris) at End of Year. | Increase during Year. | Mean Population for Year. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Numerical. | Per Cent. | ||
* Minus sign (—) signifies a decrease. | ||||||
1936 | 756,417 | 735,143 | 1,491,560 | 10,546 | 0.71 | 1,484,106 |
1937 | 762,111 | 740,626 | 1,502,737 | 11,177 | 0.75 | 1,495,335 |
1938 | 769,394 | 748,318 | 1,517,712 | 14,975 | 1.00 | 1,508,542 |
1939 | 779,095 | 757,169 | 1,536,264 | 18,552 | 1.22 | 1,523,796 |
1940 | 781,723 | 768,198 | 1,549,921 | 13,657 | 0.89 | 1,543,748 |
1941 | 765,131 | 778,851 | 1,543,982 | -5,939* | -0.38* | 1,544,371 |
1942 | 751,312 | 789,346 | 1,540,658 | -3,324* | -0.22* | 1,537,734 |
1943 | 740,369 | 797,268 | 1,537,637 | -3,021* | -0.20* | 1,545,052 |
1944 | 739,744 | 805,297 | 1,545,041 | 7,404 | 0.42 | 1,539,978 |
1945 | 763,155 | 815,236 | 1,578,391 | 33,350 | 2.16 | 1,564,436 |
1946 | 827,449 | 829,257 | 1,656,706 | 78,315 | 4.96 | 1,610,406 |
As population figures for the calendar year are in demand for numerous purposes, figures are given also for years ending 31st December.
Year ended 31st December | Population (excluding Maoris) at End of Year. | Increase during Year. | Mean Population for Year. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Numerical. | Per Cent. | ||
* Minus sign (—) signifies a decrease. | ||||||
1935 | 754,168 | 733,737 | 1,487,905 | 8,916 | 0.60 | 1,481,674 |
1936 | 760,667 | 739,991 | 1,500,658 | 12,753 | 0.86 | 1,492,344 |
1937 | 768,238 | 747,158 | 1,515,396 | 14,738 | 0.98 | 1,504,826 |
1938 | 775,976 | 754,390 | 1,530,366 | 14,970 | 0.99 | 1,519,606 |
1939 | 785,946 | 765,388 | 1,551,334 | 20,968 | 1.37 | 1,539,420 |
1940 | 766,021 | 775,910 | 1,541,931 | -9,403* | -0.61* | 1,546,312 |
1941 | 751,919 | 786,227 | 1,538,146 | -3,785* | -0.25* | 1,538,620 |
1942 | 745,008 | 795,622 | 1,540,630 | 2,484 | 0.16 | 1,545,112 |
1943 | 741,045 | 802,741 | 1,543,786 | 3,156 | 0.20 | 1,538,651 |
1944 | 762,583 | 812,840 | 1,575,423 | 31,637 | 2.05 | 1,556,312 |
1945 | 805,095 | 823,693 | 1,628,788 | 53,365 | 3.39 | 1,593,947 |
The figures given in the two preceding tables show the population exclusive of Maoris. The following table shows the population inclusive of Maoris.
— | Population (including Maoris) at End of Year. | Mean Population for Year. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | ||
Years ended 31st March | ||||
1936 | 799,303 | 774,624 | 1,573,927 | 1,565,263 |
1937 | 806,011 | 781,200 | 1,587,211 | 1,578,757 |
1938 | 814,456 | 790,023 | 1,604,479 | 1,594,275 |
1939 | 825,063 | 799,651 | 1,624,714 | 1,611,362 |
1940 | 828,971 | 811,930 | 1,640,901 | 1,633,447 |
1941 | 812,421 | 823,809 | 1,636,230 | 1,635,715 |
1942 | 798,938 | 835,400 | 1,634,338 | 1,630,419 |
1943 | 789,400 | 844,694 | 1,634,094 | 1,640,191 |
1944 | 789,772 | 854,128 | 1,643,900 | 1,637,570 |
1945 | 814,470 | 865,502 | 1,679,972 | 1,664,585 |
1946 | 879,523 | 878,481 | 1,758,004 | 1,710,990 |
Years ended 30th June | ||||
1936 | 798,407 | 774,352 | 1,572,759 | 1,568,432 |
1937 | 805,973 | 781,420 | 1,587,393 | 1,582,244 |
1938 | 814,678 | 789,807 | 1,604,485 | 1,598,570 |
1939 | 826,135 | 800,370 | 1,626,505 | 1,616,650 |
1940 | 821,983 | 814,084 | 1,636,067 | 1,636,680 |
1941 | 802,716 | 826,302 | 1,629,018 | 1,634,238 |
1942 | 800,492 | 838,210 | 1,638,702 | 1,631,375 |
1943 | 786,189 | 846,480 | 1,632,669 | 1,639,407 |
1944 | 796,969 | 856,788 | 1,653,757 | 1,641,434 |
1945 | 819,479 | 868,597 | 1,688,076 | 1,673,383 |
1946 | 879,987 | 881,272 | 1.761,259 | 1,729,897 |
Years ended 31st December | ||||
1935 | 796,732 | 772,957 | 1,569,689 | 1,562,233 |
1936 | 804,304 | 780,313 | 1,584,617 | 1,575,231 |
1937 | 813,104 | 788,654 | 1,601,758 | 1,589,972 |
1938 | 821,668 | 796,645 | 1,618,313 | 1,606,763 |
1939 | 832,841 | 808,798 | 1,641,639 | 1,628,512 |
1940 | 813,028 | 820,617 | 1,633,645 | 1,637,305 |
1941 | 799,241 | 832,035 | 1,631,276 | 1,630,948 |
1942 | 793,681 | 842,722 | 1,636,403 | 1,639,572 |
1943 | 790,842 | 851,199 | 1,642,041 | 1,635,635 |
1944 | 813,604 | 862,689 | 1,676,293 | 1,655,794 |
1945 | 855,886 | 872,555 | 1,728,441 | 1,694,714 |
EXTERNAL MIGRATION.—Statistics of external migration have been recorded in New Zealand since 1860. Since 1st April, 1921, they have been compiled from individual statements obtained from each person entering or leaving the Dominion.
Commencing with the year 1933–34, the year ending 31st March has been adopted as a standard for the statistical expression of external migration in place of the calendar year formerly in use. The principal reason for the change was to avoid the partition of a season's migration movement into two statistical years as was inevitable with the calendar year ending in the middle of the summer flow of tourists and immigrants.
Including crews of vessels, 49,346 persons from overseas arrived in New Zealand during the year ended 31st March, 1946, which, compared with 1944–45, shows an increase of 12,453. During the same period 44,750 persons departed. This figure, compared with the corresponding one for 1944–45, shows an increase of 7,946.
Wartime restrictions on migration, diversion of ships, and use of passenger-liners as troop-carriers and hospital ships have inevitably led to a considerable decrease in the migration figures, which during the last five years have reached their lowest ebb for over eighty years.
In addition to the figures just quoted there were also 3,071 “through” passengers who called at a port of New Zealand en route to their destination.
The excess of total arrivals over total departures for 1945–46 was 4,596, compared with a similar excess of 89 during 1944–45.
The numbers of arrivals and departures during the last eleven years are given in the table following. Crews of vessels, “through” passengers, tourists on cruising liners, and members of the Armed Forces, &c. (1939–40 to 1945–46), have not been taken into account in this table.
Year ended 31st March | Arrivals. | Departures. | Excess of Arrivals over Departures. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | ||
* Excess of departures over arrivals. | |||||||
1936 | 13,375 | 13,561 | 26,936 | 13,826 | 14,224 | 28,050 | -1,114* |
1937 | 16,041 | 15,629 | 31,670 | 15,547 | 16,476 | 32,023 | -353* |
1938 | 19,292 | 19,446 | 38,738 | 17,870 | 18,482 | 36,352 | 2,386 |
1939 | 21,569 | 21,079 | 42,648 | 18,215 | 19,470 | 37,685 | 4,963 |
1940 | 15,868 | 15,564 | 31,432 | 13,070 | 12,334 | 25,404 | 6,028 |
1941 | 7,053 | 6,761 | 13,814 | 6,955 | 6,145 | 13,100 | 714 |
1942 | 3,709 | 3,393 | 7,102 | 3,702 | 3,191 | 6,893 | 209 |
1943 | 1,890 | 1,243 | 3,133 | 1,382 | 1,210 | 2,592 | 541 |
1944 | 2,122 | 1,625 | 3,747 | 1,848 | 1,792 | 3,640 | 107 |
1945 | 3,667 | 3,540 | 7,207 | 3,112 | 3,077 | 6,189 | 1,018 |
1946 | 6,416 | 6,893 | 13,309 | 5,657 | 5,309 | 10,966 | 2,343 |
Classes of Arrivals and Departures.—The following table gives an analysis of all classes of arrivals during the last five years, including “through” passengers, and crews.
— | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Includes only cases where persons were definitely stated to be evacuees for the duration of the war. Figures are probably understated. | |||||
Immigrants intending permanent residence | 1,062 | 857 | 748 | 1,704 | 4,645 |
Permanent residents returning | 2,717 | 891 | 1,171 | 1,863 | 3,404 |
Visitors— | |||||
Polish refugees | 837 | ||||
Evacuees from United Kingdom | 7* | ||||
Tourists | 1,798 | 630 | 974 | 1,425 | 2,576 |
On business | 512 | 283 | 349 | 611 | 966 |
Theatrical, entertaining, &c. | 45 | 4 | 3 | 58 | 87 |
Others, official, &c. | 120 | 139 | 150 | 288 | 859 |
In transit | 840 | 329 | 352 | 421 | 772 |
Not stated | 1 | ||||
Through passengers | 4,350 | 845 | 1,812 | 576 | 3,071 |
Crews | 46,893 | 39,963 | 33,845 | 29,686 | 36,037 |
Totals | 58,351 | 43,941 | 39,404 | 37,469 | 52,417 |
The succeeding table gives a similar analysis of departures.
— | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Permanent residents departing— | |||||
Permanently | 1,605 | 924 | 1,479 | 2,392 | 4,635 |
Temporarily | 1,765 | 332 | 774 | 1,268 | 2,603 |
Not stated | 21 | ||||
Temporary residents departing | 3,502 | 1,336 | 1,387 | 2,529 | 3,728 |
Through passengers | 4,356 | 845 | 1,812 | 576 | 3,071 |
Crews | 45,958 | 41,525 | 33,307 | 30,615 | 33,784 |
Totals | 57,207 | 44,962 | 38,759 | 37,380 | 47,821 |
Ages.—The following table gives the age-distribution of immigrants and emigrants for the twelve months ended 31st March, 1946.
Age, is Years. | Permanent Arrivals. | Permanent Departures. | Excess of Arrivals over Departures. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | ||
* Excess of departures over arrivals. | |||||||
0–14 | 545 | 538 | 1,083 | 507 | 498 | 1,005 | 78 |
15–24 | 181 | 1,105 | 1,286 | 286 | 729 | 1,015 | 271 |
25–34 | 290 | 1,035 | 1,325 | 386 | 737 | 1,123 | 202 |
35–44 | 205 | 280 | 485 | 242 | 356 | 598 | —113* |
45–59 | 141 | 159 | 300 | 276 | 298 | 574 | —274* |
60 and over | 62 | 91 | 153 | 117 | 197 | 314 | —161* |
Unspecified | 1 | 12 | 13 | 2 | 4 | 6 | 7 |
Totals | 1,425 | 3,220 | 4,645 | 1,816 | 2,819 | 4,635 | 10 |
ASSISTED IMMIGRATION.—The general scheme of Governmental assistance to immigrants has been restricted in varying degrees since May, 1927.
Various systems of assisted immigration have been in force since 1871, with the exception of the period 1892 to 1903 (inclusive).
The numbers of assisted immigrants during each of the last eleven years were as follows:—
Year ended 31st March, | Number. |
---|---|
1936 | Nil. |
1937 | 11 |
1938 | 10 |
1939 | 13 |
1940 | 8 |
1941 | 3 |
1942–1946 | Nil. |
The total to 31st March, 1946, was 226,274, of which number all came from the United Kingdom with the exception of 3,909 from the Continent of Europe, spread over the five years 1874 to 1878 (inclusive).
PASSPORTS—Permission to enter New Zealand.—With certain specified exceptions, no person of sixteen years of age or over may land in New Zealand unless in possession of a passport or some other document satisfactorily establishing nationality and identity. Exemption (which is additional to the requirements of the Immigration Restriction and Undesirable Immigrants Exclusion Acts) may be granted by the Minister of Internal Affairs. With certain exceptions, all aliens require a visa.
For persons from the Cook Islands, Niue, and Western Samoa the only requirement is a permit to visit New Zealand granted by the Resident Commissioner of the Cook Islands or Niue or by the Administrator of Western Samoa, as the case may be. The regulations, further, do not apply to a British subject who is the master or a member of the crew of the vessel in which he arrives, or to a British subject arriving from Australia.
Departure from New Zealand.—All persons sixteen years of age or over travelling overseas require a permit from the Minister or Under-Secretary of Internal Affairs.
British subjects travelling between New Zealand and Australia do not require passports, but permits are necessary.
IMMIGRATION RESTRICTION.—The legislation respecting the restriction of immigration into New Zealand is contained in the Immigration Restriction Act, 1908, and its amendments, and the Undesirable Immigrants Exclusion Act, 1919. It is administered by the Customs Department.
Subject to certain exemptions, the following classes of persons are prohibited from landing in New Zealand:—
Persons not of British birth and parentage, unless in possession of permits issued by the Customs Department. (Note.—A person is not deemed to be of British birth and parentage by reason that he or his parents or either of them is a naturalized British subject, or by reason that he is an aboriginal Native or the descendant of an aboriginal Native of any dominion (other than New Zealand), colony, possession, or protectorate of His Majesty.)
Idiots or insane persons.
Persons suffering from contagious diseases which are loathsome or dangerous.
Persons arriving in New Zealand within two years after the termination of a period of imprisonment for a serious offence.
Persons who are considered by the Attorney-General to be disaffected or disloyal, or of such a character that their presence in New Zealand would be injurious to the peace, order, and good government of the Dominion.
Aliens of the age of fifteen years or over who refuse or neglect to take an oath (or make an affirmation) of obedience to the laws of New Zealand.
Provision is made in the law to permit persons covered by clause (1) above to pay temporary visits to New Zealand for the purposes of business, pleasure, or health. Temporary permits are normally restricted to a period not exceeding six months, but may be extended if the proper authorities consider that the circumstances warrant such action. A deposit of £10 is required in respect of such temporary permit, and is returned on the departure of the visitor if the conditions of the temporary permit have been complied with. The Collector of Customs may also require, if he so decides, a deed to be entered into by some person or persons resident in New Zealand approved by him guaranteeing to pay all expenses that may be incurred by the Crown or any public body for the visitor's maintenance, relief, arrest, or detention in New Zealand or his deportation therefrom.
Provision is also made whereby, under certain conditions, students may be allowed to enter New Zealand temporarily.
Restricted Immigrants.—When persons who are lunatic, idiotic, deaf, dumb, blind, or infirm, arrive in New Zealand and are likely to become a charge upon the public or upon any public or charitable institution, the master, owner, or charterer of the ship by which such persons came to New Zealand may be called on to enter into a bond for £100 for each such person, guaranteeing payment of any expenses which may be incurred for his support and maintenance by or in any such institution within a period of five years.
Declaration by Persons arriving in New Zealand.—Every person of and over the age of fifteen years who lands in New Zealand must, unless exempted by the Minister of Customs, make and deliver to an officer of Customs a declaration giving the following particulars: Name, age, nationality, race or people to which he belongs, residence, particulars of children under fifteen years of age arriving with him, and (if not domiciled in New Zealand) occupation, and places of birth of himself and father.
NATIONALITY AND NATURALIZATION.—The naturalization of aliens in New Zealand is governed mainly by the British Nationality and Status of Aliens (in New Zealand) Act of 1928, of which the main substance is provided by Part II of the British Nationality and Status of Aliens Act, 1914 (Imperial). The principal conditions governing the grant of naturalization are that an applicant shall satisfy the Hon. Minister of Internal Affairs (a) that he has resided in His Majesty's dominions for a period of not less than five years, and in New Zealand for a period of not less than one year immediately preceding the application; (b) that he is of good character and has an adequate knowledge of the English language; and (c) that if his application is granted he intends to reside permanently in His Majesty's dominions. It follows that applications for naturalization cannot be entertained from persons resident outside New Zealand. A fuller account of this Act will be found in the 1931 Year-Book, pp. 92–95.
The British Nationality and Status of Aliens (in New Zealand) Amendment Act, 1934–35, adopting the relevant portion of the British Nationality and Status of Aliens Act, 1933 (Imperial), brought the nationality law of New Zealand into conformity with that of the United Kingdom relative to the nationality of married women (see p. 70 of the 1940 Year-Book). In addition, this Act enables a woman who has lost British nationality through her marriage to an alien to retain the rights (though not the status) of a British subject while resident in New Zealand.
A further amendment passed in 1943, adopting the corresponding Imperial Act of the same year, brought the nationality laws of New Zealand into conformity with the United Kingdom in the matters of declarations of alienage and the British nationality of persons born abroad. The Act also makes provision for the naturalization of aliens serving in His Majesty's Forces during the period of the 1939–45 war.
As a war measure, naturalization was suspended between June, 1940, and September, 1945, the only exceptions being servicemen naturalized under the Amendment Act of 1943. Latterly applications for naturalization have again been accepted from civilians, but priority is still being given to ex-servicemen and to others who have taken some active part in the national war effort.
In the period between 1st January, 1944, and 31st March, 1946, a total of forty-nine certificates of naturalization have been granted, two of the grantees being females and the remainder males. Thirty-five of these certificates were granted to ex-servicemen under the Act of 1943. In addition, one Imperial certificate was granted to a person naturalized in New Zealand prior to the Act of 1928. Children included in their parents certificates numbered five. Two persons of dual nationality made declarations of alienage. Declarations of desire to acquire British nationality were made by the wives of ten men naturalized, and declarations of desire to retain while in New Zealand the rights of a British subject were made by forty-seven women married to aliens.
The following table shows the country of birth of the forty-nine persons naturalized (birth-places being stated according to the European frontiers of 1937):—
Denmark | 4 |
Finland | 1 |
Germany | 9 |
Czechoslovakia | 7 |
Poland | 6 |
Austria | 10 |
Hungary | 2 |
Yugoslavia | 1 |
Rumania | 2 |
Greece | 2 |
Syria and Lebanon | 1 |
Java | 1 |
Tonga | 1 |
Samoa | 1 |
New Zealand | 1 |
Total | 49 |
DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION—North and South Islands.—In 1858 the North Island had a larger population than the South, but this position was reversed at the succeeding enumeration and the South Island had the larger population (exclusive of Maoris) at each census from 1861 to 1896. In 1901 the North Island was found to have slightly the larger total and since then has steadily increased its lead. The Maori War which broke out in 1860 retarded settlement in the North, while a large area of land reserved for the Maoris was for many years a serious hindrance to the development, by Europeans, of this portion of the Dominion. The South Island was practically free from Maori troubles, and settlement was more rapid, though much of the land was disposed of in large areas. The discovery of gold in Otago in 1861 and on the West Coast in 1864 attracted to these localities considerable numbers of miners.
The following table gives the population of the North and South Islands as disclosed by each census since 1881.
Census Year. | Population (excluding Maoris). | Proportions per Cent. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
North Island. | South Island. | Totals. | North Island. | South Island. | |
* Includes Maori half-castes (total, 4,236), living as Europeans. | |||||
1881 | 191,534 | 296,355 | 487,889 | 39.26 | 60.74 |
1886 | 248,909 | 327,615 | 576,524 | 43.17 | 56.83 |
1891 | 279,642 | 344,813 | 624,455 | 44.78 | 55.22 |
1896 | 338,739 | 362,355 | 701,094 | 48.32 | 51.68 |
1901 | 388,626 | 381,678 | 770,304 | 50.45 | 49.55 |
1906 | 474,605 | 411,390 | 885,995 | 53.57 | 46.43 |
1911 | 561,281 | 444,304 | 1,005,585 | 55.82 | 44.18 |
1916 | 648,439 | 447,789 | 1,096,228 | 59.15 | 40.85 |
1921 | 741,255* | 477,658* | 1,218,913* | 60.81 | 39.19 |
1926 | 831,813 | 512,656 | 1,344,469 | 61.87 | 38.13 |
1936 | 938,939 | 552,545 | 1,491,484 | 62.95 | 37.05 |
1945 | 1,050,984 | 552,570 | 1,603,554 | 65.54 | 34.46 |
Among the factors that should be taken into account in any consideration of increase or decrease of population for the various districts as disclosed by the 1945 census are the location of servicemen's camps, the concentration of wartime industries in certain localities, and the absence overseas of 45,381 members of the Armed Forces at the census date.
At 31st March, 1946, the North Island population was estimated as 1,185,187, inclusive of 97,804 Maoris; and the South Island population as 572,817, inclusive of 3,494 Maoris.
The natural increase of European population (i.e., excess of births over deaths) for the South Island during the 1936–45 intercensal period was 45,692, but the total net increase was only 25. For the North Island the natural increase was 106,317, and the total net increase 112,045. The existence of a northward drift of population is still evident, doubtless being accentuated by factors associated with the war. It should be remembered in this connection that there were 45,381 members of the Armed Forces overseas at the date of the 1945 census, and the total net increase would be affected accordingly.
Provincial Districts.—The approximate areas and the populations, inclusive of Maoris, of the various provincial districts are as follows:—
Provincial District. | Area (Square Miles). | Census Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1901. | 1921. | 1926. | 1936. | 1945. | ||
* Including 196 Maori wives of Europeans, provincial district not specified. | ||||||
Auckland | 25,400 | 204,899 | 406,899 | 469,458 | 546,970 | 640,971 |
Hawke's Bay | 4,260 | 39,604 | 65,080 | 70,353 | 76,968 | 79,084 |
Taranaki | 3,750 | 40,465 | 65,244 | 71,848 | 77,652 | 76,833 |
Wellington | 10,870 | 146,326 | 254,695 | 281,020 | 316,446 | 349,404 |
Marlborough | 4,220 | 13,746 | 18,289 | 18,793 | 19,149 | 20,737 |
Nelson | 10,870 | 38,067 | 47,734 | 50,878 | 59,481 | 57,201 |
Westland | 4,880 | 14,566 | 14,253 | 15,260 | 18,676 | 17,007 |
Canterbury | 13,940 | 144,195 | 199,969 | 215,079 | 234,399 | 246,848 |
Otago— | ||||||
Otago portion | 14,050 | 125,782 | 137,062 | 149,921 | 151,213 | 144,035 |
Southland portion | 11,170 | 48,016 | 62,439 | 65,629 | 72,856 | 70,178 |
Totals | 103,410 | 815,862* | 1,271,664 | 1,408,139 | 1,573,810 | 1,702,298 |
The foregoing table illustrates the wide disparities in the size of the provincial districts, whether measured by area or by population. The growth of population during the interval between 1936 and 1945 is given below both in absolute numbers and as a percentage of the 1936 totals. The figures include Maoris.
Numbers. | Per Cent. | |
---|---|---|
* Decrease. | ||
Auckland | 94,001 | 17.19 |
Hawke's Bay | 2,116 | 2.75 |
Taranaki | -819* | -1.05* |
Wellington | 32,958 | 10.42 |
Marlborough | 1,588 | 8.29 |
Nelson | -2,280* | -3.83* |
Westland | -1,669* | -8.94* |
Numbers. | Per Cent. | |
Canterbury | 12,449 | 5.31 |
Otago— | ||
Otago | -7,178* | -4.75* |
Southland | -2,678* | -3.68* |
Dominion | 128,488 | 8.16 |
Urban and Rural Population.—On 25th September, 1945, somewhat over two-fifths (41.4 per cent.) of the population of the Dominion (excluding Maoris) was included in the four principal urban areas—Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin—and over one-half (55.0 per cent.) in these or in the ten secondary urban areas. In the following table urban population means the population in cities and boroughs, while rural population covers counties, all town districts, and extra-county islands. It will be observed that there was a marked slackening in the rate of the urban drift between 1926 and 1936, but the 1945 figures, due, no doubt, to wartime influences, disclose a substantial increase in the urban population, whereas the rural population, for the first time, recorded a decrease.
Census. | Population. | Per Cent. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Rural. | Urban. | Migratory. | Rural. | Urban. | Migratory. | |
* Figures exclude military and internment camps. † Figures include Armed Services in New Zealand at census date and internment camps, but exclude members of the United States Forces present in New Zealand and also enemy prisoners of war. | ||||||
Excluding Maoris— | ||||||
1881 | 292,036 | 194,981 | 2,916 | 59.61 | 39.80 | 0.59 |
1886 | 328,144 | 245,612 | 4,726 | 56.72 | 42.46 | 0.82 |
1891 | 352,991 | 270,343 | 3,305 | 56.33 | 43.14 | 0.53 |
1896 | 392,678 | 307,294 | 3,381 | 55.83 | 43.69 | 0.48 |
1901 | 418,746 | 350,202 | 3,763 | 54.19 | 45.32 | 0.49 |
1906 | 459,492 | 424,614 | 4,467 | 51.71 | 47.79 | 0.50 |
1911 | 497,858 | 505,598 | 5,008 | 49.37 | 50.13 | 0.50 |
1916* | 501,956 | 585,306 | 3,463 | 46.02 | 53.66 | 0.32 |
1921 | 531,694 | 681,988 | 5,231 | 43.62 | 55.95 | 0.43 |
1926 | 552,344 | 785,040 | 7,085 | 41.08 | 58.39 | 0.53 |
1936 | 602,519 | 884,293 | 4,672 | 40.40 | 59.29 | 0.31 |
1945† | 591,855 | 1,008,534 | 3,165 | 36.91 | 62.89 | 0.20 |
Including Maoris— | ||||||
1926 | 610,446 | 790,555 | 7,138 | 43.35 | 56.14 | 0.51 |
1936 | 677,087 | 892,024 | 4,699 | 43.02 | 56.68 | 0.30 |
1945† | 674,821 | 1,024,292 | 3,185 | 39.64 | 60.17 | 0.19 |
Another conception of urban and rural population is presented in the next table, which covers the period 1901–1945. Maoris are omitted, as data are not available over the whole period. The great bulk of Maoris inhabit rural communities. In the case of the larger centres there are numerous suburban boroughs and town districts; consequently, as regards the fourteen urban areas the centre has been taken as including all cities, boroughs, and town districts within the territory of the present urban area. In other instances the “centre” is a borough or town district.
Centres of | 1901. | 1911. | 1916. | 1921. | 1926. | 1936. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Population | |||||||
1,000– 2,499 | 41,814 | 54,895 | 65,706 | 80,120 | 84,792 | 82,516 | 74,752 |
2,500– 4,999 | 33,478 | 37,192 | 46,159 | 56,487 | 49,594 | 51,779 | 70,985 |
5,000– 9,999 | 36,834 | 51,326 | 44,838 | 23,306 | 32,073 | 48,292 | 59,519 |
10,000–24,999 | 10,637 | 62,715 | 82,770 | 128,984 | 155,105 | 172,885 | 168,485 |
25,000 and over | 214,098 | 302,943 | 349,271 | 401,710 | 472,603 | 531,588 | 636,389 |
Totals, urban | 336,861 | 509,071 | 588,744 | 690,607 | 794,167 | 887,060 | 1,010,130 |
Rural | 432,087 | 494,385 | 498,518 | 523,075 | 543,217 | 599,752 | 590,250 |
Grand totals (excluding migratory) | 768,948 | 1,003,456 | 1,087,262 | 1,213,682 | 1,337,384 | 1,486,812 | 1,600,389 |
Per Cent. | |||||||
1,000. 2,499 | 5.44 | 5.47 | 6.04 | 6.60 | 6.34 | 5.55 | 4.67 |
2,500– 4,999 | 4.35 | 3.71 | 4.25 | 4.65 | 3.71 | 3.48 | 4.44 |
5,000– 9,999 | 4.79 | 5.11 | 4.13 | 1.92 | 2.40 | 3.25 | 3.72 |
10,000–24,999 | 1.38 | 6.25 | 7.61 | 10.63 | 11.60 | 11.63 | 10.53 |
25,000 and over | 27.85 | 30.19 | 32.12 | 33.10 | 35.33 | 35.75 | 39.76 |
Totals, urban | 43.81 | 50.73 | 54.15 | 56.90 | 59.38 | 59.66 | 63.12 |
Rural | 56.19 | 49.27 | 45.85 | 43.10 | 40.62 | 40.34 | 36.88 |
Grand totals (excluding migratory) | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
The comparison is not an exact one, but is sufficiently accurate to indicate the general trend of urbanization. For instance, it is noticeable that in 1901 29 per cent. of the population were in towns of 10,000 population or over; by 1945 the proportion had become 50 per cent.
An important characteristic of the distribution of urban population in New Zealand is what may be termed its decentralization. In place of one great metropolis containing a huge proportion of the population, as in the case of the Australian States—e.g., Victoria, whose capital city (Melbourne) contains over one-half of the total population of the State—the more highly urbanized portion of the community is localized in four widely separated centres. These four centres have always existed more or less on the same plane, a fact which has played no small part in the development of the country. An interesting feature is the wide gap which has long existed between the four major centres and the next largest towns.
Urban and rural communities are not evenly distributed. The South Island, for example, contains proportionately more rural population than does the North Island.
RECENT MOVEMENTS IN TOWNS AND COUNTIES.—Urban Areas.—Urban areas afford the best basis of comparison of population-growth in the case of the largest towns, since their boundaries are stable and, of greater significance, they include the suburbs as well as the central city or borough. The following table excludes Maoris—data being lacking in earlier years—but their numbers are too small to exercise any significant effect.
Urban Area. | 1916. | 1921. | 1926. | 1936. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Auckland | 133,712 | 157,757 | 192,223 | 210,393 | 258,467 |
Wellington | 95,235 | 107,488 | 121,527 | 149,382 | 172,320 |
Christchurch | 92,733 | 105,670 | 118,501 | 132,282 | 149,570 |
Dunedin | 68,716 | 72,255 | 85,095 | 81,848 | 83,191 |
Hamilton | 8,980 | 13,798 | 16,538 | 19,373 | 25,945 |
Gisborne | 12,660 | 14,450 | 14,789 | 15,521 | 16,111 |
Napier | 15,131 | 17,187 | 18,066 | 18,443 | 19,821 |
Hastings | 11,018 | 12,990 | 14,460 | 17,715 | 19,741 |
New Plymouth | 9,795 | 12,645 | 15,931 | 18,194 | 20,229 |
Wanganui | 19,517 | 23,523 | 26,129 | 25,312 | 25,767 |
Palmerston North | 14,006 | 16,885 | 19,709 | 23,953 | 27,091 |
Nelson | 9,962 | 10,632 | 11,752 | 13,545 | 16,483 |
Timaru | 13,716 | 15,507 | 16,822 | 18,805 | 19,569 |
Invercargill | 17,862 | 19,210 | 21,849 | 25,682 | 27,464 |
The next table presents the population as enumerated at the 1945 census for the component cities, boroughs, and town districts included in the relevant urban areas. Maoris are included on this occasion.
Urban Area. | Population (including Maoris). |
---|---|
* Excludes a small area which, though part of the borough, is not within the urban area. | |
Auckland | |
Auckland City | 123,457 |
Birkenhead Borough | 3,806 |
Northcote Borough | 2,651 |
Takapuna Borough* | 10,035 |
Devonport Borough | 11,662 |
New Lynn Borough | 4,277 |
Mount Albert Borough | 24,416 |
Mount Eden Borough | 20,167 |
Newmarket Borough | 2,980 |
Ellerslie Borough | 3,119 |
One Tree Hill Borough | 11,648 |
Onehunga Borough | 13,872 |
Otahuhu Borough | 7,161 |
Remainder of urban area | 24,119 |
Total | 263,370 |
Wellington | |
Wellington City | 123,771 |
Lower Hutt City* | 30,998 |
Petone Borough | 10,877 |
Eastbourne Borough* | 2,552 |
Johnsonville Town District | 2,474 |
Remainder of urban area | 2,848 |
Total | 173,520 |
Christchurch | |
Christchurch City | 112,681 |
Riccarton Borough | 7,632 |
Lyttelton Borough* | 3,133 |
Remainder of urban area | 26,601 |
Total | 150,047 |
Dunedin | |
Dunedin City | 65,771 |
Port Chalmers Borough | 2,165 |
West Harbour Borough | 1,995 |
St. Kilda Borough | 7,353 |
Green Island Borough* | 2,618 |
Remainder of urban area | 3,449 |
Total | 83,351 |
Hamilton | |
Hamilton Borough | 21,982 |
Remainder of urban area | 4,419 |
Total | 26,401 |
Urban Area. | Population (including Maoris). |
Gisborne | |
Gisborne Borough | 14,765 |
Remainder of urban area | 2,219 |
Total | 16,984 |
Napier | |
Napier Borough | 17,243 |
Taradale Town District | 1,765 |
Remainder of urban area | 1,289 |
Total | 20,297 |
Hastings | |
Hastings Borough | 14,623 |
Havelock North Town District | 1,458 |
Remainder of urban area | 4,249 |
Total | 20,330 |
New Plymouth | |
New Plymouth Borough | 18,558 |
Remainder of urban area | 2,084 |
Total | 20,642 |
Wanganui | |
Wanganui City | 23,842 |
Remainder of urban area | 2,620 |
Total | 26,462 |
Palmerston North | |
Palmerston North City | 25,277 |
Remainder of urban area | 2,017 |
Total | 27,294 |
Nelson | |
Nelson City | 13,030 |
Tahunanui Town District | 1,146 |
Remainder of urban area | 2,401 |
Total | 16,577 |
Timaru | |
Timaru Borough | 18,305 |
Remainder of urban area | 1,291 |
Total | 19,596 |
Invercargill | |
Invercargill City | 23,470 |
South Invercargill Borough | 1,161 |
Remainder of urban area | 2,952 |
Total | 27,583 |
Counties.—The next table gives the population (including Maoris) of individual counties as disclosed by the 1945 census, together with the approximate area of each. It should be noted that “Administrative Counties” do not include boroughs or town districts independent of county control, but include dependent town districts.
Administrative County. | Population (including Maoris). | Approximate Area, in Square Miles. |
---|---|---|
North Island— | ||
Mangonui | 7,576 | 958 |
Whangaroa | 2,428 | 240 |
Hokianga | 7,807 | 613 |
Bay of Islands | 10,40 | 824 |
Whangarei | 11,717 | 1,044 |
Hobson | 5,762 | 746 |
Otamatea | 5,313 | 421 |
Rodney | 5,102 | 477 |
Waitemata | 19,973 | 607 |
Eden | 16,730 | 14 |
Great Barrier Island | 191 | 110 |
Manukau | 13,076 | 240 |
Franklin | 15,434 | 551 |
Raglan | 10,617 | 936 |
Waikato | 14,321 | 648 |
Waipa | 14,658 | 435 |
Otorohanga | 5,880 | 600 |
Kawhia | 1,985 | 330 |
Waitomo | 6,715 | 1,137 |
Taumarunui | 3,057 | 878 |
Coromandel | 2,271 | 439 |
Thames | 2,314 | 419 |
Hauraki Plains | 4,795 | 233 |
Ohinemuri | 3,056 | 237 |
Piako | 10,939 | 444 |
Matamata | 12,139 | 930 |
Tauranga | 11,662 | 609 |
Rotorua | 7,048 | 989 |
Taupo | 4,248 | 3,272 |
Whakatane | 10,311 | 1,677 |
Opotiki | 4,672 | 1,408 |
Matakaoa | 1,850 | 295 |
Waiapu | 5,982 | 793 |
Uawa | 1,503 | 256 |
Waikohu | 3,202 | 1,055 |
Cook | 6,918 | 791 |
Wairoa | 7,836 | 1,373 |
Hawke's Bay | 14,707 | 1,673 |
Waipawa | 3,192 | 524 |
Waipukurau | 1,043 | 121 |
Patangata | 2,518 | 658 |
Dannevirke | 4,321 | 426 |
Woodville | 1,762 | 156 |
Weber | 317 | 118 |
Ohura | 1,691 | 416 |
Whangamomona | 851 | 447 |
Clifton | 2,492 | 444 |
Taranaki | 6,661 | 229 |
Inglewood | 3,053 | 187 |
Egmont | 4,453 | 239 |
Stratford | 4,751 | 419 |
Eltham | 3,342 | 207 |
Waimate West | 2,814 | 83 |
Hawera | 5,608 | 191 |
Patea | 3,490 | 591 |
Kaitieke | 3,235 | 550 |
Waimarino | 3,108 | 883 |
Waitotara | 3,382 | 468 |
Wanganui | 3,403 | 460 |
Rangitikei | 8,966 | 1,675 |
Kiwitea | 2,182 | 359 |
Pohangina | 1,258 | 259 |
Oroua | 3,722 | 190 |
Manawatu | 6,245 | 265 |
Kairanga | 5,669 | 187 |
Horowhenua | 7,754 | 544 |
Hutt | 11,524 | 450 |
Makara | 5,005 | 101 |
Pahiatua | 3,596 | 285 |
Akaroa | 1,005 | 321 |
Castlepoint | 522 | 203 |
Eketahuna | 1,827 | 311 |
Mauriceville | 583 | 115 |
Masterton | 3,105 | 586 |
Wairarapa South | 2,784 | 440 |
Featherston | 3,761 | 952 |
Totals | 429,199 | 43,762 |
South Island— | ||
Sounds | 946 | 505 |
Marlborough | 7,856 | 1,920 |
Awatere | 1,443 | 1,019 |
Kaikoura | 3,424 | 929 |
Amuri | 2,348 | 2,256 |
Cheviot | 1,248 | 327 |
Waimea | 11,497 | 1,539 |
Takaka | 2,182 | 456 |
Collingwood | 975 | 562 |
Buller | 4,936 | 1,950 |
Murchison | 1,270 | 1,412 |
Inangahua | 3,242 | 949 |
Grey | 4,706 | 1,579 |
Westland | 4,294 | 4,410 |
Waipara | 2,361 | 937 |
Kowai | 1,747 | 157 |
Ashley | 613 | 309 |
Rangiora | 2,883 | 96 |
Eyre | 1,691 | 175 |
Oxford | 1,494 | 318 |
Tawera | 622 | 941 |
Malvern | 3,605 | 250 |
Paparua | 6,652 | 136 |
Waimairi | 17,928 | 48 |
Heathcote | 5,206 | 19 |
Halswell | 2,056 | 40 |
Mount Herbert | 488 | 66 |
Akaroa | 1,446 | 169 |
Chatham Islands | 505 | 372 |
Wairewa | 895 | 170 |
Springs | 1,878 | 91 |
Ellesmere | 2,788 | 230 |
Selwyn | 1,466 | 954 |
Ashburton | 10,204 | 2,459 |
Geraldine | 5,255 | 691 |
Levels | 4,257 | 263 |
Mackenzie | 3,161 | 2,739 |
Waimate | 6,097 | 1,383 |
Waitaki | 9,047 | 2,392 |
Waihemo | 1,030 | 338 |
Waikouaiti | 3,782 | 312 |
Peninsula | 2,979 | 40 |
Taieri | 5,316 | 903 |
Bruce | 3,763 | 520 |
Clutha | 5,985 | 1,016 |
Tuapeka | 4,002 | 1,388 |
Maniototo | 2,720 | 1,340 |
Vincent | 3,716 | 2,922 |
Lake | 1,389 | 3,872 |
Southland | 23,805 | 3,736 |
Wallace | 8,625 | 3,727 |
Fiord | 8 | 3,035 |
Stewart Island | 343 | 670 |
Totals | 212,175 | 59,037 |
Grand totals | 641,374 | 102,799 |
Boroughs.—Similar information as in the case of counties is now given for boroughs.
Borough. | Population (including Maoris). | Approximate Area, in Acres. |
---|---|---|
North Island— | ||
Kaitaia | 1,209 | 1,310 |
Whangarei | 9,289 | 3,354 |
Dargaville | 2,370 | 2,800 |
Birkenhead | 3,806 | 3,084 |
Northcote | 2,651 | 1,190 |
Takapuna | 10,272 | 2,780 |
Devonport | 11,662 | 1,100 |
New Lynn | 4,277 | 1,392 |
Auckland (City) | 123,457 | 18,253 |
Mount Albert | 24,416 | 2,430 |
Mount Eden | 20,167 | 1,476 |
Newmarket | 2,980 | 182 |
Ellerslie | 3,119 | 745 |
One Tree Hill | 11,648 | 2,430 |
Onehunga | 13,872 | 1,876 |
Otahuhu | 7,161 | 1,345 |
Manurewa | 1,847 | 1,960 |
Papakura | 2,239 | 2,010 |
Pukekohe | 3,309 | 3,470 |
Huntly | 2,870 | 1,363 |
Ngaruawahia | 1,606 | 1,112 |
Hamilton | 21,982 | 3,740 |
Cambridge | 2,567 | 1,280 |
Te Awamutu | 3,017 | 1,162 |
Te Kuiti | 2,720 | 1,668 |
Taumarunui | 2,706 | 1,925 |
Thames | 4,200 | 2,712 |
Paeroa | 2,253 | 1,419 |
Waihi | 3,756 | 4,094 |
Te Aroha | 2,426 | 2,783 |
Morrinsville | 2,175 | 950 |
Matamata | 1,694 | 934 |
Mount Maunganui | 989 | 935 |
Tauranga | 4,712 | 998 |
Te Puke | 1,144 | 1,047 |
Rotorua | 7,512 | 3,288 |
Whakatane | 2,806 | 1,524 |
Opotiki | 1,571 | 772 |
Gisborne | 14,765 | 3,378 |
Wairoa | 2,857 | 1,603 |
Napier | 17,243 | 2,178 |
Hastings | 14,623 | 2,612 |
Waipawa | 1,169 | 1,710 |
Waipukurau | 2,095 | 1,040 |
Dannevirke | 4,334 | 1,300 |
Woodville | 1,095 | 1,054 |
Waitara | 2,295 | 1,587 |
New Plymouth | 18,558 | 4,132 |
Inglewood | 1,295 | 703 |
Opunake | 935 | 676 |
Stratford | 3,854 | 2,016 |
Eltham | 1,855 | 1,599 |
Hawera | 4,840 | 897 |
Patea | 1,486 | 1,420 |
Ohakune | 1,411 | 2,079 |
Raetihi | 1,080 | 958 |
Wanganui (City) | 23,842 | 5,726 |
Taihape | 2,186 | 1,923 |
Marton | 2,915 | 1,415 |
Feilding | 5,001 | 2,031 |
Foxton | 1,651 | 757 |
Palmerston N. (City) | 25,277 | 4,851 |
Shannon | 922 | 844 |
Levin | 3,259 | 1,332 |
Otaki | 2,042 | 1,390 |
Upper Hutt | 5,494 | 2,165 |
Lower Hutt (City) | 31,254 | 7,688 |
Petone | 10,877 | 1,132 |
Eastbourne | 2,561 | 1,546 |
Wellington (City) | 123,771 | 16,289 |
Pahiatua | 1,749 | 720 |
Eketahuna | 682 | 948 |
Masterton | 9,535 | 3,002 |
Carterton | 1,918 | 1,265 |
Greytown | 1,176 | 1,927 |
Featherston | 976 | 759 |
Martinborough | 899 | 1,070 |
Totals | 686,234 | 176,615 |
South Island— | ||
Picton | 1,577 | 1,052 |
Blenheim | 5,780 | 1,640 |
Nelson (City) | 13,030 | 4,966 |
Richmond | 1,387 | 2,600 |
Motueka | 1,909 | 2,523 |
Westport | 4,686 | 760 |
Runanga | 1,798 | 1,186 |
Greymouth | 8,375 | 2,522 |
Brunner | 1,038 | 5,700 |
Kumara | 420 | 842 |
Hokitika | 2,742 | 674 |
Ross | 446 | 4,196 |
Rangiora | 2,384 | 877 |
Kaiapoi | 1,723 | 877 |
Riccarton | 7,632 | 728 |
Christchurch (City) | 112,681 | 16,540 |
Lyttelton | 3,407 | 2,540 |
Akaroa | 487 | 233 |
Ashburton | 7,550 | 1,860 |
Geraldine | 924 | 566 |
Temuka | 2,081 | 795 |
Timaru | 18,305 | 2,782 |
Waimate | 2,351 | 715 |
Oamaru | 7,481 | 1,384 |
Hampden | 243 | 630 |
Palmerston | 735 | 900 |
Waikouaiti | 596 | 1,958 |
Port Chalmers | 2,165 | 500 |
West Harbour | 1,995 | 2,020 |
Dunedin (City) | 65,771 | 15,286 |
St. Kilda | 7,353 | 462 |
Green Island | 2,697 | 877 |
Mosgiel | 2,349 | 965 |
Milton | 1,472 | 315 |
Kaitangata | 1,351 | 1,280 |
Balclutha | 1,692 | 639 |
Tapanui | 287 | 129 |
Lawrence | 573 | 615 |
Roxburgh | 516 | 515 |
Naseby | 153 | 112 |
Alexandra | 1,028 | 815 |
Cromwell | 716 | 806 |
Arrowtown | 201 | 457 |
Queenstown | 854 | 270 |
Gore | 5,000 | 1,940 |
Mataura | 1,547 | 1,272 |
Winton | 987 | 505 |
Invercargill (City) | 23,470 | 5,914 |
South Invercargill | 1,161 | 2,257 |
Bluff | 2,059 | 2,111 |
Riverton | 893 | 718 |
Totals | 338,058 | 102,826 |
Grand totals | 1,024,292 | 279,441 |
Town Districts.—As stated earlier, the population of independent town districts—i.e., those contained in section (a) of the following table—is not included with that of the counties in which the town districts are located, but the population of dependent town districts—section (b)—is included with that of the respective parent county.
Town District. | Population (including Maoris). | Approximate Area, in Acres. |
---|---|---|
* Parent country shown in parentheses. | ||
(a) Town Districts not forming Parts of Counties | ||
North Island— | ||
Kaikohe | 947 | 1,167 |
Hikurangi | 1,030 | 960 |
Kamo | 556 | 852 |
Warkworth | 619 | 1,420 |
Helensville | 1,051 | 1,300 |
Henderson | 1,506 | 1,265 |
Glen Eden | 1,569 | 1,267 |
Howick | 1,335 | 1,091 |
Papatoetoe | 3,683 | 1,267 |
Waiuku | 948 | 1,275 |
Tuakau | 891 | 1,265 |
Leamington | 644 | 1,330 |
Otorohanga | 934 | 314 |
Manunui | 723 | 1,251 |
Putaruru | 1,040 | 975 |
Taradale | 1,765 | 1,469 |
Havelock North | 1,458 | 835 |
Ohura | 474 | 815 |
Manaia | 618 | 510 |
Waverley | 767 | 484 |
Mangaweka | 200 | 955 |
Hunterville | 524 | 791 |
Bulls | 605 | 677 |
Johnsonville | 2,474 | 842 |
Totals | 26,451 | 24,377 |
South Island— | ||
Tahunanui | 1,146 | 520 |
Leeston | 612 | 391 |
Tinwald | 671 | 1,525 |
Pleasant Point | 483 | 730 |
Wyndham | 536 | 680 |
Lumsden | 481 | 1,264 |
Nightcaps | 602 | 285 |
Otautau | 601 | 954 |
Totals | 5,132 | 6,349 |
Grand totals | 31,583 | 30,726 |
(b) Town Districts forming Parts of Counties* | ||
North Island— | ||
Kohukohu (Hokianga) | 237 | 1,020 |
Rawene (Hokianga) | 401 | 280 |
Russell (Bay of Islands) | 441 | 1,066 |
Kawakawa (Bay of Islands) | 587 | 280 |
Onerahi (Whangarei) | 490 | 990 |
Mercer (Franklin) | 290 | 1,000 |
Te Kauwhata (Waikato) | 444 | 1,290 |
Ohaupo (Waipa) | 249 | 1,283 |
Kihikihi (Waipa) | 401 | 523 |
Kawhia (Kawhia) | 261 | 470 |
Te Karaka (Waikohu) | 371 | 700 |
Patutahi (Cook) | 203 | 1,275 |
Kaponga (Eltham) | 395 | 558 |
Normanby (Hawera) | 313 | 260 |
Totals | 5,083 | 10,995 |
South Island— | ||
Havelock (Marlborough) | 244 | 210 |
Takaka (Takaka) | 512 | 585 |
Southbridge (Ellesmere) | 375 | 531 |
Outram (Taieri) | 347 | 886 |
Clinton (Clutha) | 401 | 930 |
Edendale (Southland) | 456 | 696 |
Totals | 2,335 | 3,838 |
Grand totals | 7,418 | 14,833 |
Extra-county Islands and Migratory Population.—The census of the 25th September, 1945, recorded a migratory population (i.e., crews on board vessels, &c.) of 3,185 persons, of whom 2,566 were enumerated at ports in the North Island and 619 in the South Island.
Details are given below of population of a number of islands which are not included within the boundaries of any county, borough, or town district.
Extra County Island. | Population (including Maoris). |
---|---|
North Island— | |
Pine | 11 |
Waiheke | 1,081 |
Kawau | 96 |
Motutapu | 38 |
Rangitoto | 68 |
Motuihi | 138 |
Pakatoa | 23 |
Rotoroa | 36 |
Mokohinau | 1 |
Little Barrier | 4 |
Motuhora | 2 |
Tiritiri | 7 |
Rakino | 4 |
Browns | 4 |
Ponui | 24 |
Pahiki | 6 |
Great Mercury | 12 |
Whanganui | 6 |
Cuvier | 4 |
Slipper | 7 |
Motiti | 184 |
Kapiti | 3 |
Motungarara | 1 |
Somes | 82 |
Total | 1,842 |
South Island— | |
Ripa | 2 |
Dog | 9 |
Centre | 11 |
Total | 22 |
Grand total | 1,864 |
AGE DISTRIBUTION.—The following table shows the estimated age distribution of the population at 31st December, 1944. The figures are based on the 1936 Census data and brought up to date from statistics of births, ages of persons dying, and ages of persons arriving in or departing from New Zealand. The age distribution of the population as disclosed by the 1945 census had not been compiled at the time this Section was prepared.
Age-group. | Excluding Maoris. | Maoris. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
Under 5 | 81,716 | 77,985 | 159,701 | 9,727 | 9,333 | 19,060 |
5–9 | 63,700 | 61,900 | 125,600 | 7,400 | 7,175 | 14,575 |
10–14 | 61,500 | 58,700 | 120,200 | 6,725 | 6,500 | 13,225 |
15–19 | 65,300 | 63,900 | 129,200 | 5,725 | 5,600 | 11,325 |
20–24 | 48,000 | 66,400 | 114,400 | 4,025 | 4,300 | 8,325 |
25–29 | 43,000 | 63,600 | 106,600 | 2,575 | 3,600 | 6,175 |
30–34 | 54,900 | 64,200 | 119,100 | 3,225 | 3,300 | 6,525 |
35–39 | 55,500 | 59,200 | 114,700 | 2,700 | 2,575 | 5,275 |
40–44 | 52,000 | 52,350 | 104,350 | 1,975 | 1,800 | 3,775 |
45–49 | 46,400 | 48,850 | 95,250 | 1,925 | 1,650 | 3,575 |
50–54 | 41,650 | 45,150 | 86,800 | 1,375 | 1,100 | 2,475 |
55–59 | 42,500 | 43,300 | 85,800 | 1,300 | 950 | 2,250 |
60–64 | 39,000 | 38,000 | 77,000 | 825 | 600 | 1,425 |
65–69 | 30,150 | 29,600 | 59,750 | 650 | 500 | 1,150 |
70–74 | 19,700 | 20,050 | 39,750 | 400 | 400 | 800 |
75–79 | 10,900 | 11,850 | 22,750 | 350 | 350 | 700 |
80 and over | 6,650 | 7,850 | 14,500 | 100 | 100 | 200 |
Total under 14 | 194,000 | 186,100 | 380,100 | 22,550 | 21,750 | 44,300 |
" 16 | 219,900 | 211,200 | 431,100 | 25,125 | 24,275 | 49,400 |
" 21 | 284,200 | 275,700 | 559,900 | 30,625 | 29,575 | 60,200 |
Totals 21 and over | 478,366 | 537,185 | 1,015,551 | 20,377 | 20,258 | 40,635 |
Total population | 762,566 | 812,885 | 1,575,451 | 51,002 | 49,833 | 100,835 |
DENSITY OF POPULATION.—The total area of the Dominion of New Zealand is approximately 103,935 square miles. Omitting the annexed islands and certain uninhabited outlying islands, the area of the land-mass remaining is 103,416 square miles. This calculation, it should be explained, includes all inland waters—viz., lakes, rivers, harbours, estuaries, &c. It should be noted also that there is a great deal of high mountainous country in New Zealand, particularly in the South Island, while there are also great areas of broken, swampy, or hilly country which is either incapable of effective use or which can be used profitably only for pastoral purposes, afforestation, or the like.
The density of population at the 1945 census may be quoted as 16.46 persons to the square mile. This figure would be higher if members of the Armed Forces serving overseas were included in the population.
The area and population of individual towns and counties will be found in preceding tables in this section. At the 1945 census density of population in the various provincial districts was:—
Persons per Square Mile. | |
---|---|
Auckland | 25.24 |
Hawke's Bay | 18.56 |
Taranaki | 20.49 |
Wellington | 32.14 |
Marlborough | 4.91 |
Nelson | 5.26 |
Westland | 3.49 |
Canterbury | 17.71 |
Otago—Otago | 10.25 |
Southland | 6.28 |
Attention must be drawn to the necessity for the exercise of discretion in the use of data concerning density of population, particularly in comparing one country with another. Areas may be calculated in many ways, while area itself may have little relationship to potentiality of use. In the case of urban population, it is impossible to obtain the aggregate area of sites actually in occupation by business premises, residences, &c. Many boroughs contain within their boundaries large reserves which, with farming and other unbuilt-on land, tend to disguise the actual relation of population to area.
MAORI POPULATION.—A record of early statistics of Maoris is given in Vol. III of the 1936 Census Results. The first official general census was taken in 1857–58, and others occurred in regular sequence from 1874 onwards. Owing to inherent difficulties the earlier census records make no pretence towards complete accuracy, and even some later enumerations hardly claim to be more than approximations.
Available statistical evidence points to a decline in the numbers of the Native race following the advent of Europeans, but this decline was commonly exaggerated by early writers. Of later years an unmistakable and now fairly rapid increase has been noted. This gain, however, has been accompanied by a very considerable dilution of blood.
The Maori population recorded at the census of 25th September, 1945, was 98,744, which is an increase of 16,418 on the 1936 total. The percentage increase was 19.94, equivalent to an average annual increase of 1.93 per cent. These percentages, it will be noted, are considerably higher than the corresponding figures for the non-Maori population—viz., 7.51 per cent. and 0.77 per cent. Movements of troops have tended to invalidate this comparison; the natural increase ratios for the year 1944–45 afford a better illustration. These are:—
Non-Maori. | Maori. | |
---|---|---|
Birth-rate | 21.55 | 45.70 |
Death-rate | 9.95 | 16.73 |
Natural-increase rate | 11.60 | 28.97 |
The census record of Maori population is as follows:—
Year. | No. |
---|---|
1857–58 | 56,049 |
1874 | 47,330 |
1878 | 45,542 |
1881 | 46,141 |
1886 | 43,927 |
1891 | 44,177 |
1896 | 42,113 |
1901 | 45,549 |
1906 | 50,309 |
1911 | 52,723 |
1916 | 52,997 |
1921 | 56,987 |
1926 | 63,670 |
1936 | 82,326 |
1945 | 98,744 |
Of the 98,744 Maoris at 25th September, 1945, 95,308 were in the North Island. Auckland Provincial District contains the bulk of the Maoris, particularly in the Auckland Peninsula and Poverty Bay regions. In the South Island Maoris do not attain any numerical significance.
The records of the 1926 and 1936 censuses permit of a statement of the total numbers wholly or partly of Maori blood. Figures for the 1945 census are not yet available showing numbers according to this classification.
Counted in the Maori population—
1926. | 1936. | |
---|---|---|
Full Maori | 45,429 | 55,915 |
Maori-Europeans— | ||
Three-quarter caste | 6,632 | 11,397 |
Half-caste | 11,306 | 14,891 |
Degree not specified | 303 | 123 |
Totals | 63,670 | 82,326 |
Counted in the non-Maori population—
1926. | 1936. | |
---|---|---|
Maori-European quarter-caste | 6,053 | 11,508 |
Maori-Polynesian | 39 | 102 |
Maori-Japanese | 9 | 9 |
Maori-Chinese | 38 | |
Maori-Indian | 9 | 41 |
Maori-Syrian | 26 | |
Maori-American Indian | 3 | |
Cook Island Maori | 103 | |
Totals | 6,110 | 11,830 |
In 1936 there were recorded in New Zealand some 94,156 persons wholly or partly of Maori origin. Of these, some 59 per cent. were recorded as of unmixed Maori descent. There is some reason to believe that the degree of miscegenation is understated, and it is unlikely that the proportion of pure Maori descent is more than 50 per cent.
Table of Contents
REGISTRATION.—Registration of births in New Zealand dates from 1848, consequent upon the passing, in 1847, of a Registration Ordinance which made provision for a record of births and deaths being kept by the State. Under this Ordinance many registrations were effected, some of births as far back as 1840. Compulsory registration did not, however, come into force until 1855. Registration of still-births, previously not provided for, was made compulsory from the 1st March, 1913.
The law as to registration of births is now embodied in the Births and Deaths Registration Act, 1924, a consolidation of the then existing legislation. The provisions generally as to registration are that a birth may be registered within sixty-two days without fee. After sixty-two days and within six months a birth is registrable only after a statutory declaration, of the particulars required to be registered, has been made before the Registrar by the parent or some person present at birth and on payment of a fee of 5s. When six months have elapsed, and a conviction for neglect to register has been entered against the persons responsible, a birth may be registered with a Registrar of Births within one month after conviction, and in this case no fee is payable. An information for such neglect must be laid within two years of date of birth.
Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions, power is given by the Act of 1924 for the Registrar-General to register an unregistered birth which occurred in New Zealand, irrespective of the time that may have elapsed. Satisfactory evidence on oath, and such other proof as the Registrar-General may deem necessary, are required, together with the payment of a fee of 5s. This provision does not, however, relieve any person from liability to prosecution for failure to register in the proper manner.
Although sixty-two days are allowed for the registration of a birth, it is compulsory to notify the birth to the Registrar within a much shorter interval—viz., forty-eight hours if in a city or borough and twenty-one days in every other case.
Particulars now required to be registered are: Date and place of birth; name and sex of child; names, ages, and birthplaces of parents; occupation of father; maiden name of mother; date and place of parents' marriage; and ages and sex of previous issue (distinguishing living and dead) of the marriage. The father of an illegitimate child is not required to give information, nor is his name entered in the register unless at the joint request of the mother and himself, or unless he subsequently marries the mother (see pp. 46-47). A child born out of New Zealand but arriving before attaining the age of eighteen months may be registered within six months of arrival.
Birth statistics are compiled from the records of the Registrar-General. The births covered by a year's statistics are those registered during the year irrespective of the year of birth. The figures do not include still-births, except in the special classification on page 48.
Registration of Maori Births.—In the successive Registration Acts special provision was made for exemption from the necessity of registration in the case of births and deaths of Maoris, though registration could be effected if desired. Section 20 of the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1912 (now section 60 of the Births and Deaths Registration Act, 1924), empowered the making of regulations to provide for the registration of births and deaths of Maoris. Regulations were made accordingly, and Maori births and deaths became registrable as from the 1st March, 1913. The number of Registrars of Maori Births and Deaths in the Dominion is over 250, most of these being in the North Island, where the great majority of the Maori population is located. Every Native settlement of any size is within easy reach of one of these Registrars. Maori registrations are entered in a separate register, and the figures of births given in the following pages do not include those of Maoris, which are dealt with in Subsection D.
NUMBERS AND RATES.—The numbers and rates of births (children born alive) for each of the last twenty years are given in the following table. The appropriate information for the year 1945 is included, but at the time the section was prepared the detailed tabulation for that year had not been completed. Consequently, subsequent tables and discussion have, in the main, been limited to 1944 and earlier years.
Year. | Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Population. |
---|---|---|
1926 | 28,473 | 21.06 |
1927 | 27,881 | 20.29 |
1928 | 27,200 | 19.67 |
1929 | 21.747 | 19.03 |
1930 | 26,797 | 18.83 |
1931 | 26,622 | 18.45 |
1932 | 24,884 | 17.12 |
1933 | 24,334 | 16.63 |
1934 | 24,322 | 16.51 |
1935 | 23,965 | 16.17 |
1936 | 24,837 | 16.64 |
1937 | 26,014 | 17.29 |
1938 | 27,249 | 17.93 |
1939 | 28,833 | 18.73 |
1940 | 32,771 | 21.19 |
1941 | 35,100 | 22.81 |
1942 | 33,574 | 21.73 |
1943 | 30,311 | 19.70 |
1944 | 33,599 | 21.59 |
1945 | 37, | 23.22 |
The year 1936 witnessed the first yearly increase in the number of births since 1930, and also an actual increase in the birth-rate after a continuous downward movement during the previous fifteen years. From 1936 until 1941 a further continuous rise in both the number of births registered and the birth-rate was recorded. This followed the rapid rise in the marriage-rate, which began in 1933 and continued until 1940. With the advent of the war both the marriage-rate and the birth-rate during the following years have been affected by varying influences.
Fairly sharp falls were experienced during the next two years, but the figure for 1944 increased by 3,288, or 10.8 per cent., over the 1943 total, and in 1945 the record established in 1941 was eclipsed. In addition, the birth-rate for 1945 was the highest since 1921.
Various factors, mostly connected with war influences, have been responsible for the high rates experienced In recent years. At the same time, owing to carrier fluctuations in the birth-rate, the proportion of the female population at the child-bearing ages has increased considerably, and in 1945 contained several thousand more potential mothers than was the case ten years earlier.
Birth statistics for all countries have not been available during the war period, and the rates in some cases are rather uncertain owing to the difficulty of computing them with reference to a strictly corresponding population. These factors should be borne in mind in any considerations of the following rates per 1,000 of population which have been taken from the "Statistical Year-Book of the League of Nations, 1942-44": Union of South Africa, 26.2 (white population); Northern Ireland, 24.2; Canada, 24.0; Netherlands, 23-0; Spain, 22.8; Eire, 21-8; Denmark, 21.4; New Zealand, 21.2; United States of America, 21.2 (white population); Bulgaria, 21.1; Australia, 20.7; Finland, 20.2; Hungary, 19.7; Sweden, 19.3; Switzerland, 19.2; Scotland, 18.4; England and Wales, 16.3; Germany, 16-2; France, 15-9; Belgium, 14.8.
Comparisons of birth-rates over a series of years or between different countries are usually made on the basis of the “crude” rates—i.e., the number of births per 1,000 of the mean population, inspective of sex or age.
The “crude” rates do not permit of allowance being made for variations in the proportion of women of the child-bearing ages, and it is advisable and of interest to supplement the table of “crude” rates with a computation of the legitimate birth-rate per 1,000 married women of 15 and under 45 years of age, or the total birth-rate per 1,000 of all women of these ages. The following table gives both rates for New Zealand in each census year from 1878 to 1936.
Year. | Number of Women 15 and under 45. | Number of Births. | Birth-rate per 1,000 Women 15 and under 45. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Married. | Total. | Legitimate. | Total. | Legitimate.* | Total. | |
* Per thousand married women. | ||||||
1878 | 50,999 | 80,313 | 17,341 | 17,770 | 340.0 | 221.3 |
1881 | 57,461 | 96,144 | 18,198 | 18,732 | 315.0 | 194.8 |
1886 | 62,709 | 117,895 | 18,697 | 19,299 | 298.2 | 163.7 |
1891 | 63,172 | 131,271 | 17,635 | 18,273 | 279.2 | 139.2 |
1896 | 69,816 | 158,214 | 17,778 | 18,612 | 254.6 | 117.6 |
1901 | 79,420 | 183,387 | 19,554 | 20,491 | 246.2 | 111.7 |
1906 | 98,249 | 212,598 | 23,120 | 24,252 | 235.3 | 114.1 |
1911 | 119,390 | 240,714 | 25,276 | 26,354 | 211.7 | 109.5 |
1916 | 141,322 | 267,300 | 27,363 | 28,509 | 193.6 | 106.7 |
1921 | 150,400 | 288,477 | 27,309 | 28,567 | 181.6 | 99.0 |
1926 | 161,737 | 313,363 | 27,000 | 28,473 | 166.9 | 90.9 |
1936 | 173,557 | 344,124 | 23,711 | 24,837 | 136.6 | 72.2 |
The legitimate rate per 1,000 married women between the ages of 15 and 45 is seen to have fallen by 60 per cent. between 1878 and 1936, while an even greater fall is shown for the total rate on the basis of all women of the ages mentioned. The greater fall in the latter rate than in the former is due to the fact that among women of the child-bearing ages the proportion of married women is considerably smaller than in the earlier years covered.
A study of the figures for successive censuses reveals considerable changes in the age-constitution of married women within the child-bearing ages. As the birth-rate varies with age, the change in age-constitution over the period is a factor which should be taken into account.
NATURAL INCREASE.—The decline of the birth-rate in New Zealand has been accompanied until recent years by a decrease in the death-rate. Nevertheless, the nominal rate of natural increase of population has fallen from 31-19 per 1,000 of mean population in 1870 to 13-15 in 1945. Acceptance of this figure without consideration of the effect of the changing age-constitution will give an erroneous view of the present margin of increase and of the probable trend of population growth in the future (see section on Population).
Period. | Annual Rates per 1,000 Population. | Period. | Annual Rates per 1,000 Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Births. | Deaths. | Natural Increase. | Births. | Deaths. | Natural Increase. | ||
1871-1875 | 39.88 | 12.67 | 27.21 | 1911-1915 | 25.98 | 9.22 | 16.76 |
1876-1880 | 41.21 | 11.80 | 29.41 | 1916-1920 | 24.32 | 10.73 | 13.59 |
1881-1885 | 36.36 | 10.95 | 25.41 | 1921-1925 | 22.26 | 8.63 | 13.63 |
1886-1890 | 31.15 | 9.85 | 21.30 | 1926-1930 | 19.76 | 8.60 | 11.16 |
1891-1895 | 27.68 | 10.15 | 17.53 | 1931-1935 | 16.98 | 8.23 | 8.76 |
1896-1900 | 25.76 | 9.55 | 16.20 | 1936-1940 | 18.36 | 9.20 | 9.16 |
1901-1905 | 26.60 | 9.91 | 16.69 | 1941-1945 | 21.81 | 10.25 | 11.56 |
1906-1910 | 27.06 | 9.75 | 17.31 |
The movements that have taken place since 1875 are well illustrated in the accompanying diagram, which shows the rates at five-yearly intervals.
SEXES OF CHILDREN BORN.—With the exception of one year (1860), there has always been a preponderance of males in the number of children born in New Zealand. The proportions are usually shown by stating the number of births of male children to every 1,000 female births. This number has been as high as 1,113 (in 1859), and as low as 991 (in 1860), but little significance can be attached to any figures prior to 1870, on account of the comparatively small number of births. The period preceding 1870 exhibited violent fluctuations in the proportion of males, which showed a tendency to disappear as the total of births grew larger. The masculinity rate was comparatively low during the four years 1936-39, the average for that period being 1,039. This was followed by a particularly uniform rate on a somewhat higher scale during the next three years, with a sudden rise to 1,079 in 1943, giving an average of 1,059 for the four years 1940-43. The extreme range since 1870 has been from 1,016 male per 1,000 female births in 1878 to 1,081 in 1923.
Year. | Number of Births of | Male Births per 1,000 Female Births. | Year. | Number of Births of | Male Births per 1,000 Female Births. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | ||||
1934 | 12,554 | 11,768 | 1,067 | 1940 | 16,817 | 15,954 | 1,054 |
1935 | 12,316 | 11,649 | 1,057 | 1941 | 18,003 | 17,097 | 1,053 |
1936 | 12,608 | 12,229 | 1,037 | 942 | 17,242 | 16,332 | 1,056 |
1937 | 13,245 | 12,769 | 1,037 | 1948 | 15,728 | 14,583 | 1,079 |
1938 | 13,929 | 13,320 | 1,046 | 1944 | 17,205 | 16,394 | 1,049 |
1939 | 14,705 | 14,128 | 1,041 | 1945 | 18,950 | 18,057 | 1,049 |
The masculinity rate from 1856 to 1945 is expressed in the following table in average ratios for successive decennial periods.
Period. | Male Births per 1,000 Female Births. | Period. | Male Births per 1,000 Female Births. |
---|---|---|---|
1856-1865 | 1,062 | 1906-1915 | 1,055 |
1866-1875 | 1,043 | 1916-1925 | 1,053 |
1876-1885 | 1,045 | 1926-1935 | 1,057 |
1886-1895 | 1,045 | 1936-1945 | 1,050 |
1896-1905 | 1,054 |
MULTIPLE BIRTHS.—The number of cases of multiple births and the proportion per 1,000 of the total (living births only) during the last five years were:—
Year. | Total Births. | Total Cases. | Cases of Twins. | Cases of Triplets. | Multiple Cases per 1,000 of Total Cases. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940 | 32,771 | 32,425 | 344 | 1 | 10.64 |
1941 | 35,100 | 34,696 | 398 | 3 | 11.56 |
1942 | 33,574 | 33,170 | 400 | 2 | 12.63 |
1943 | 30,311 | 29,973 | 332 | 3 | 11.18 |
1944 | 33,599 | 33,155 | 430 | 7 | 13.18 |
Counting only cases where both children were born alive, there were 430 cases of twin births (860 children) registered in 1944. There were also seven cases of triplets.
The number of accouchements resulting in living births was 33,155, and on the average one mother in every 76 gave birth to twins (or triplets).
When still-births are taken into account, the total number of accouchements for the year 1944 is increased to 33,911, and the number of cases of multiple births to 480. On this basis the proportion of mothers giving birth to twins or triplets is increased to one in 71.
The incidence of multiple births varies considerably, as may be seen from the following summary for the last seventeen years for which full details are available.
Year. | Cases of Twins. | Cases of Triplets. | Total Multiple Cases. | Rate per 1,000 Confinements. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Both born alive. | One born alive, one still-born. | Both still-born. | Total. | All born alive. | One born alive, two still-born. | Two born alive, one still-born. | All still-born. | Total. | |||
* Includes one case of quadruplets, all born alive. | |||||||||||
1928 | 273 | 21 | 6 | 300 | 4 | 4 | 304 | 11.0 | |||
1929 | 275 | 37 | 9 | 321 | 1 | 1 | 322 | 11.8 | |||
1930 | 304 | 20 | 16 | 340 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 343 | 12.6 | ||
1931 | 288 | 36 | 7 | 331 | 1 | 1 | 332 | 12.3 | |||
1932 | 260 | 26 | 5 | 291 | 3 | 3 | 294 | 11.6 | |||
1933 | 250 | 31 | 9 | 290 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 293 | 11.8 | ||
1934 | 258 | 31 | 4 | 293 | 2 | 2 | 295 | 11.9 | |||
1935 | 275 | 24 | 4 | 303 | 1 | 1 | 305* | 12.5 | |||
1936 | 225 | 34 | 8 | 267 | 2 | 2 | 269 | 10.6 | |||
1937 | 276 | 26 | 7 | 309 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 311 | 11.8 | ||
1938 | 296 | 26 | 4 | 326 | 2 | 2 | 328 | 11.9 | |||
1939 | 299 | 24 | 7 | 330 | 3 | 3 | 333 | 11.3 | |||
1940 | 344 | 44 | 11 | 399 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 401 | 12.0 | ||
1941 | 398 | 51 | 14 | 463 | 3 | 3 | 466 | 13.1 | |||
1942 | 400 | 24 | 13 | 437 | 2 | 2 | 4 | 441 | 13.0 | ||
1943 | 332 | 41 | 11 | 384 | 3 | 2 | 1 | 6 | 390 | 12.7 | |
1944 | 430 | 40 | 3 | 473 | 7 | 7 | 480 | 14.2 |
The proportion of multiple births has been consistently high during the last five years, that experienced in 1944 being a record figure. The number of cases of triplets recorded in 1944 was also exceptional, especially as four out of the seven cases were first births.
The likelihood of still-births occurring is much greater in cases of multiple births than in single cases. This is exemplified in the following table. The figures in respect of multiple cases include all cases where one or more of the children were still-born.
Year. | Still-birth Cases per 100 of Total Cases (including Still-births). | |
---|---|---|
Single Cases. | Multiple Cases. | |
1935 | 2.93 | 9.18 |
1936 | 2.72 | 15.61 |
1937 | 2.75 | 10.93 |
1938 | 2.59 | 9.15 |
1939 | 2.97 | 9.31 |
1940 | 2.72 | 13.97 |
1941 | 2.54 | 13.95 |
1942 | 2.56 | 8.88 |
1943 | 2.46 | 14.10 |
1944 | 2.25 | 8.96 |
Average of ten years | 2.65 | 11.40 |
The following table shows the sexes in individual cases of twin births for the years 1939–41, 1943, and 1944. The detailed statistics for this and certain other tabulations were not compiled for the year 1942.
Year. | Total Cases. | Both Males. | Both Females. | Opposite Sexes. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1939 | 299 | 96 | 98 | 105 |
1940 | 344 | 111 | 107 | 126 |
1941 | 398 | 129 | 120 | 149 |
1943 | 332 | 133 | 88 | 111 |
1944 | 430 | 137 | 134 | 159 |
During the ten years 1935-44 there were twenty-five cases of triplets. In nine cases all three children were males, in nine cases all were females, in six cases there were two males and one female, and in one case two of the three children were females. Of quadruplets born in 1935, three of the children were females.
AGES OF PARENTS.—Information as to the relative ages of parents of legitimate living children whose births were registered in 1944 is shown in the following table.
Age of Mother, in Years. | Age of Father, In Years. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under 21. | 21 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 35. | 35 and under 40. | 40 and under 45. | 45 and under 50. | 50 and under 55. | 55 and under 65. | 65 and over. | Totals. | |
* Including forty cases where plural births would have been registered had not one child been still-born. | |||||||||||
Single Births | |||||||||||
Under 21 | 217 | 791 | 357 | 102 | 19 | 7 | 5 | 2 | 1 | 1,501 | |
21 and under 25 | 108 | 1,711 | 2,748 | 1,097 | 260 | 94 | 25 | 10 | 4 | 1 | 6,058 |
25 " 30 | 8 | 370 | 3,427 | 3,809 | 1,368 | 378 | 105 | 39 | 14 | 4 | 9,522 |
30 " 35 | 2 | 26 | 680 | 3,347 | 2,657 | 900 | 265 | 94 | 47 | 4 | 8,022 |
35 " 40 | 5 | 63 | 505 | 1,797 | 1,284 | 433 | 137 | 82 | 11 | 4,317 | |
40 " 45 | 5 | 39 | 183 | 507 | 329 | 103 | 59 | 15 | 1,240 | ||
45 and over | 1 | 1 | 16 | 35 | 18 | 6 | 3 | 80 | |||
Totals | 335 | 2,903 | 7,280 | 8,900 | 6,285 | 3,186 | 1,197 | 403 | 213 | 38 | 30,740* |
Age of Mother, in Years. | Age of Father, In Years. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under 21. | 21 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 35. | 35 and under 40. | 40 and under 45. | 45 and under 50. | 50 and under 55. | 55 and under 65. | 65 and over. | Totals. | |
* Including seven cases of triplets. | |||||||||||
Multiple Births | |||||||||||
Under 21 | 2 | 5 | 3 | 1 | 11 | ||||||
21 and under 25 | 1 | 16 | 31 | 12 | 2 | 1 | 63 | ||||
25 " 30 | 8 | 36 | 47 | 16 | 7 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 117 | ||
30 " 35 | 2 | 11 | 51 | 47 | 10 | 4 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 129 | |
35 " 40 | 1 | 6 | 21 | 28 | 14 | 2 | 1 | 73 | |||
40 " 45 | 1 | 1 | 7 | 6 | 6 | 1 | 22 | ||||
45 and over | 1 | 1 | |||||||||
Totals | 3 | 31 | 82 | 118 | 87 | 54 | 25 | 9 | 5 | 2 | 416* |
Grand totals | 338 | 2,934 | 7,362 | 9,018 | 6,372 | 3,240 | 1,222 | 412 | 218 | 40 | 31,156 |
PREVIOUS ISSUE OF PARENTS.—Information as to the previous issue of the existing marriage, required in connection with the registration of births in New Zealand, is useful not only for record purposes, but also as providing valuable data for statistical purposes. Tables are given in the annual Report on Vital Statistics containing detailed information as to number of previous issue in conjunction with (1) age of mother and (2) duration of marriage. The table under the first heading for the year 1944 is here summarized.
Age of Mother. | Number of Previous Issue. | Totals. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
0. | 1. | 2. | 3. | 4. | 5. | 6 and under 10. | 10 and under 15. | 15 and over. | ||
* This number represents 30,740 single cases and 410 multiple cases. | ||||||||||
Under 21 | 1,233 | 228 | 47 | 4 | 1,512 | |||||
21 and under 25 | 3,490 | 1,668 | 679 | 213 | 54 | 11 | 6,121 | |||
25 " 30 | 2,843 | 3,246 | 2,078 | 918 | 372 | 117 | 65 | 9,639 | ||
30 " 35 | 1,406 | 2,227 | 2,143 | 1,227 | 577 | 286 | 273 | 12 | 8,151 | |
35 " 40 | 516 | 818 | 1,051 | 766 | 492 | 292 | 409 | 46 | 4,390 | |
40 " 45 | 129 | 144 | 219 | 211 | 168 | 118 | 220 | 52 | 1 | 1,262 |
45 and over | 3 | 4 | 4 | 14 | 11 | 14 | 18 | 12 | 1 | 81 |
Totals | 9,626 | 8,335 | 6,221 | 3,353 | 1,674 | 838 | 985 | 122 | 2 | 31,156* |
In computing previous issue, multiple births have been given their full significance the numbers at the head of the columns relating to children born alive. In the following table this procedure has been followed not only for the previous issue but also for children covered by the 1944 registrations, who are also taken into account in the computation of the averages.
Age of Mother, in Years. | Total Mothers. | Total Issue. | Average Issue. | Age of Mother, In Years. | Total Mothers. | Total Issue. | Average Issue. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under 21 | 1,512 | 1,858 | 1.23 | 40-44 | 1,262 | 5,902 | 4.68 |
21-24 | 6,121 | 10,122 | 1.65 | 45 and over | 81 | 525 | 6.48 |
25-29 | 9,639 | 22,402 | 2.32 | ||||
30-34 | 8,151 | 24,163 | 2.96 | Totals | 31,156 | 81,425 | 2.61 |
35-39 | 4,390 | 16,453 | 3.75 |
It should be stressed that the averages are no more than they purport to be viz., the average number of children (including those registered in 1944) born up to the present time to those mothers of legitimate children whose births were registered during the year. They do not purport to represent, nor do they represent, the average issue of all women of the ages shown. Furthermore, they include issue born to the existing marriages only. The averages for recent years were as follows: 1939, 2-33; 1940, 2.30; 1941, 2.29; 1943, 2.56; and 1944, 2.61. In 1915, the earliest year for which reliable comparative figures are available, the average issue was 3.11. This falling trend is the average issue of women giving births to children is a measure of the tendency towards smaller families. The 1943 average, for the first time since these figures were compiled, reverses the trend, and a further increase was recorded in 1944. The increases recorded during the last two years are a reflection of the sharp decline in the proportion of first births referred to under the next heading.
FIRST BIRTHS.—Of a total of 151,654 accouchements resulting in legitimate births during the five years 1939, 1940, 1941, 1943, and 1944, the issue of no fewer than 56,606 or 37 per cent., were first-born children. In 20,979, or 37 per cent., of these cases the birth occurred within twelve months, and in 38,546, or 68 per cent., within two years after the marriage of the parents. In the remaining 32 per cent. of cases where there was any issue to the marriage, two years or more had elapsed before the birth of the first child.
In view of the abnormal conditions operating during the last few years, and particularly as a result of the heavy increase in the number of marriages during each of the six years 1935 to 1940, it is not surprising to find the proportion of first births for these years showing a definite increase. In fact, the proportion of first births to total births from 1936 to 1941 was phenomenal, and in each year up to 1940 established a new record.
Following a steady decline in the annual number of marriages celebrated during the years 1941-43, a substantial reversal of the trend in the proportion of first births was to be expected, and it is necessary to go back as far as 1925 to find a lower proportion than that recorded for 1944.
The proportion of first births occurring within one year of the marriage of the parents during 1941 and 1943 (1942 figures are unavailable) was particularly low, no doubt mostly due to war conditions, where parenthood in many wartime marriages was postponed. The figures for 1944 shows an appreciable rise.
Year. | Total Legitimate Cases. | Total Legitimate First Cases. | Proportion of First Cases to Total Cases. | First Cases within One Year after Marriage. | First Cases within Two Years after Marriage. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number | Proportion to Total First Cases. | Number. | Proportion to Total First Cases. | ||||
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |||||
1939 | 27,408 | 11,347 | 41-40 | 4,480 | 39.48 | 8,040 | 70.86 |
1940 | 31,150 | 12,986 | 41.69 | 5,057 | 38.94 | 9,094 | 70.03 |
1941 | 33,420 | 13,431 | 40.19 | 4,567 | 34.00 | 9,198 | 68.48 |
1943 | 28,520 | 9,216 | 32.31 | 3,172 | 34.42 | 5,980 | 64.89 |
1944 | 31,156 | 9,626 | 30.90 | 3,703 | 38.47 | 6,234 | 64.76 |
Totals for five years | 151,654 | 56,606 | 37.33 | 20,979 | 37.06 | 38,546 | 68.10 |
During the five years there were 7,482 cases of legitimate births within seven months after marriage, a period which may be regarded as a minimum in a consideration of extra-marital conception; also 7,123 cases of illegitimate births were registered, and if these latter are all regarded as first births (which is not entirely the case), the following position is shown:—
Year. | Total Legitimate First Cases. (a) | Illegitimate Cases. (b) | Legitimate Cases within Seven Months after Marriage. (c) | Proportion of (e) to (a). (d) | Proportion of (b) + (c) to Total of (a) + (b). (e) |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1939 | 11,347 | 1,120 | 1,832 | Per Cent. 16.16 | Per Cent. 23.68 |
1940 | 12,986 | 1,275 | 1,862 | 14.34 | 22.00 |
1941 | 13,431 | 1,276 | 1,461 | 10.81 | 18.61 |
1943 | 9,216 | 1,453 | 1,090 | 11.83 | 23.84 |
1944 | 9,626 | 1,999 | 1,237 | 12.85 | 27.84 |
Totals for five years | 56,606 | 7,123 | 7,482 | 13.22 | 22.92 |
After several years of a continuous and substantial decrease in the proportion of extra maritally conceived cases, the figures for 1943 and 1944 show a considerable move upwards. The proportion is still comparatively low, however, as ten years ago the figure was 32.06 per cent.
Apart from the tendency to restrict the size of families (already commented upon), it would appear that postponement of the birth of the first child is becoming a feature of modern times. Statistics of first births over a number of years indicate that the proportion occurring within one year after marriage is rapidly declining, although there was a slight increase in 1943 followed by a more substantial increase in 1944, as compared with the immediately preceding years. The following table compares the 1944 figure with that for earlier years, and illustrates the movement in the duration of marriage factor in first births.
Duration of Marriage, In Years. | Proportion per cent. of Total First Births. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
1914. | 1924. | 1934. | 1944. | |
Under 1 year | 52.95 | 50.06 | 46.25 | 38.47 |
1 and under 2 years | 28.62 | 26.64 | 26.79 | 26.30 |
2 " 3 " | 9.02 | 10.43 | 10.24 | 11.28 |
3 " 4 " | 3.43 | 5.51 | 6.16 | 7.88 |
4 " 5 " | 1.88 | 2.03 | 3.96 | 7.18 |
5 " 10 " | 3.26 | 3.36 | 5.49 | 7.36 |
10 years and over | 0.84 | 0.97 | 1.11 | 1.53 |
Totals | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
For the years covered by the foregoing table the average duration of marriage before the birth of the first child was-1914, 1.63 years; 1924, 1.76 years; 1934, 1.85 years; and 1944, 2.22 years.
An item of interest extracted from the 1944 birth statistics is a table of first births occurring to mothers in different age-groups, expressed as a proportion per cent. of the total first births. A comparison has also been computed on the same basis for the years 1914, 1924, and 1934.
FIRST BIRTHS, BY AGE OF MOTHER
Age of Mother. | First Births, Proportion per cent. at each Age-group to Total First Births. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
1914. | 1924. | 1934. | 1944. | |
Under 20 | 6.73 | 7.55 | 8.90 | 7.33 |
20 and under 25 | 35.89 | 38.16 | 40.39 | 41.79 |
25 " 30 | 35.01 | 32.59 | 32.79 | 29.54 |
30 " 35 | 15.61 | 14.68 | 13.10 | 14.61 |
35 " 40 | 5.52 | 5.33 | 3.79 | 5.36 |
40 " 45 | 1.16 | 1.59 | 0.99 | 1.34 |
45 and over | 0.08 | 0.10 | 0.04 | 0.03 |
Totals | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
The figures of average ages of mothers at the birth of their first children are as follows for the above years: 1914, 26.55; 1924, 26.39; 1934, 25.90; and 1944, 25.18.
ILLEGITIMACY.—The numbers of illegitimate births registered during each of the years 1935–45, with the percentages they bear to total births registered, were as follows:—
Year. | Number. | Percentage of Total Births. |
---|---|---|
1935 | 1,046 | 4.36 |
1936 | 1,126 | 4.53 |
1937 | 1,210 | 4.65 |
1938 | 1,164 | 4.27 |
1939 | 1,133 | 3.93 |
1940 | 1,284 | 3.92 |
1941 | 1,281 | 3.65 |
1942 | 1,339 | 3.99 |
1943 | 1,467 | 4.84 |
1944 | 2,020 | 6.01 |
1945 | 1,824 | 4.93 |
War influences, resulting in unusual movements of the population and the influx of servicemen to the more heavily populated centres, no doubt are responsible for the high figures recorded during the last two years.
The long-term trend in the rate of illegitimate births is indicated by the movement in the proportion of illegitimate births per 1,000 unmarried women—i.e., spinsters, widows, and divorced women—at the reproductive ages. The figures for each census year from 1891 to 1936 are as follows:—
Census Year. | Unmarried Women 15 and under 45 Years of Age. | Illegitimate Births. | Illegitimate-birth Rate per 1,000 Unmarried Women. |
---|---|---|---|
1891 | 68,030 | 638 | 9.38 |
1896 | 88,333 | 834 | 9.44 |
1901 | 103,652 | 937 | 9.04 |
1906 | 114,096 | 1,132 | 9.92 |
1911 | 120,778 | 1,078 | 8.93 |
1916 | 125,461 | 1,159 | 9.24 |
1921 | 136,539 | 1,258 | 9.21 |
1926 | 148,551 | 1,473 | 9.92 |
1936 | 167,781 | 1,126 | 6.71 |
Included in the total of 2,020 illegitimate births in 1944 were twenty-one cases of twins, the number of accouchements being thus 1,999. From the following table it will be seen that of the 1,999 mothers 633, or 32 per cent., were under twenty-one years of age.
Age. | Cases. | Age. | Cases. | Age. | Cases. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Years. | Years. | Years. | |||
14 | 9 | 26 | 86 | 38 | 13 |
15 | 19 | 27 | 84 | 39 | 15 |
16 | 35 | 28 | 60 | 40 | 6 |
17 | 87 | 29 | 40 | 41 | 3 |
18 | 143 | 30 | 49 | 42 | 9 |
19 | 169 | 31 | 35 | 43 | 3 |
20 | 171 | 32 | 40 | 44 | 1 |
21 | 178 | 33 | 30 | 45 | 2 |
22 | 187 | 34 | 30 | ||
23 | 165 | 35 | 25 | ||
24 | 140 | 36 | 24 | Total | 1,999 |
25 | 111 | 37 | 30 |
The Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1930, directs the omission of the word “illegitimate” from the register when the birth of an illegitimate child is registered. The word “illegitimate” appearing in any entry made prior to the passing of the Act is deemed to be expunged and deleted, and must also be omitted from any certified copy of an entry.
The Legitimation Act.—An important Act was passed in 1894 and re-enacted in 1908, intituled the Legitimation Act. Under this Act any child born out of wedlock whose parents afterwards intermarried was deemed to be legitimized by such marriage on the birth being registered in the manner prescribed by the Act. For legitimation purposes a Registrar was required to register a birth when called upon to do so by any person claiming to be the father of an illegitimate child; but such person was required to make a solemn declaration that he was the father, and was also required to produce evidence of marriage between himself and the mother of the child.
Prior to the passing of the Legitimation Amendment Act, 1921–22, legitimation could be effected only if at the time of the birth of the child there existed no legal impediment to the intermarriage of the father and mother, but the legal-impediment proviso was repealed by that amendment.
The amendment of 1921–22 also provided for legitimation by the mother in the event of the death of the father after the intermarriage of the parents. In such a case the application for legitimation was heard by a Magistrate, and upon his certifying that it had been proved to his satisfaction that the husband of the applicant was the father of the child, the child was registered as the lawful issue of the applicant and her husband.
Important changes were made by the Legitimation Act of 1939, which stipulates that every illegitimate person whose parents have intermarried, whether before or after the passing of the Act, shall be deemed to have been legitimated from birth by reason of such marriage. The Act requires the parents or surviving parent of any person legitimated under the Act to register with the Registrar-General the particulars of the birth of that person, showing that person as the lawful issue of the parents. Application for registration was required to be made within six months after the date of the passing of the Act in cases where the marriage took place prior to that date. In future, application for registration must be made within three months after the date of the marriage.
Where the Registrar-General has reason to believe that any person has been legitimated under the terms of the Act, and no application for registration has been made within the prescribed time, he may require the responsible parents or parent to make an application within a specified period of not less than seven days after receiving notice to do so. Any failure to comply with the notice requiring application for registration within the time specified renders the person or persons responsible liable on summary conviction to a fine of £5. If no application for registration is made within the appropriate time specified in the Act or in the notice received from the Registrar-General, application for registration of the particulars of the birth of any legitimated person may be made by that person, or by one of his parents, or by any other person.
The number of legitimations registered in each of the last eleven years, and the total since the Act of 1894 came into force, are shown in the following table. The effect of the Legitimation Act of 1939 is evident in the figures for 1940.
Number of Children legitimized. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Year. | Previously registered. | Not previously registered. | Total. |
1934 | 284 | 94 | 378 |
1935 | 276 | 63 | 339 |
1936 | 327 | 85 | 412 |
1937 | 322 | 114 | 436 |
1938 | 356 | 97 | 453 |
1939 | 349 | 57 | 406 |
1940 | 409 | 104 | 513 |
1941 | 379 | 57 | 436 |
1942 | 396 | 34 | 430 |
1943 | 400 | 37 | 437 |
1944 | 339 | 34 | 373 |
Totals from 1894 to 1944 | 8,707 | 3,263 | 11,970 |
ADOPTIONS.—The Births and Deaths Registration Act contains provision for the registration of adopted children. The Clerk of the Court by which any adoption order is made is required to furnish to the Registrar-General particulars of the order, including the full name and place of birth of the child, as well as the full names and addresses of both the natural and the adopting parents. An entry is made in the proscribed form in the register of births, particulars of the adopting parents being given in lieu of those of the natural parents. If the child's birth has previously been registered in New Zealand a note of the adoption order is made on the original entry. An amendment to the Infants Act in 1939 extended the age at which a child might be legally adopted from under fifteen years to under twenty-one years.
The following table shows the number of adoptions which have been registered during the eleven years ended in 1945, together with the proportion per 1,000 births registered in each year.
Year. | Number. | Rate per 1,000 Births. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | ||
1935 | 159 | 181 | 340 | 14 |
1936 | 206 | 207 | 413 | 17 |
1937 | 228 | 216 | 444 | 17 |
1938 | 270 | 300 | 570 | 21 |
1939 | 263 | 267 | 530 | 18 |
1940 | 293 | 339 | 632 | 19 |
1941 | 293 | 268 | 561 | 16 |
1942 | 397 | 376 | 773 | 23 |
1943 | 279 | 298 | 577 | 19 |
1944 | 631 | 682 | 1,313 | 39 |
1945 | 596 | 595 | 1,191 | 32 |
Statistics of adoptions registered are available in New Zealand only since 1919, and these indicate that the numbers are considerably influenced by the economic condition of the country, the lowest total (329) being recorded in 1931, followed by 332 in 1933 and 337 in 1932. The highest total prior to 1940 occurred in 1921, when 584 adoptions were registered, this, no doubt, being the result of post-war influences. Possibly various factors arising out of the late war have had a bearing on the high totals for recent years, but the extension of age provisions mentioned earlier is also of importance in this connection. It should also be noted that the unprecedented totals in 1944 and 1945 were associated with the extremely high number of illegitimate births occurring in those years.
STILL-BIRTHS.—The registration of still-births was made compulsory in New Zealand as from the 1st March, 1913. A still-born child is defined as one “which has issued from its mother after the expiration of the twenty-eighth week of pregnancy and which was not alive at the time of such issue.” Still-births are not included either as births or as deaths in the various numbers and rates shown in this subsection and in that relating to deaths.
The registrations of still-births during each of the years 1935-1945 were as follows:—
Year. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | Male Still-births per 1,000 Female Still-births. | Percentage of Still-births to | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Living Births. | All Births. | |||||
1935 | 393 | 345 | 738 | 1,139 | 3.08 | 2.99 |
1936 | 424 | 308 | 732 | 1,377 | 2.95 | 2.86 |
1937 | 427 | 334 | 761 | 1,278 | 2.93 | 2.84 |
1938 | 409 | 334 | 743 | 1,225 | 2.73 | 2.65 |
1939 | 495 | 405 | 900 | 1,222 | 3.12 | 3.03 |
1940 | 528 | 437 | 965 | 1,208 | 2.94 | 2.86 |
1941 | 524 | 447 | 971 | 1,172 | 2.77 | 2.69 |
1942 | 482 | 409 | 891 | 1,178 | 2.65 | 2.59 |
1943 | 450 | 367 | 817 | 1,226 | 2.70 | 2.62 |
1944 | 437 | 362 | 799 | 1,207 | 2.38 | 2.15 |
1945 | 463 | 402 | 865 | 1,152 | 2.34 | 2.28 |
Masculinity is in general much higher among still-births than among living births, the rate for still-births in 1944 being 1,207 males per 1,000 females as compared with 1,049 for living births.
The percentage of illegitimates among still-born infants was 7.51, and among infants born alive 6-01.
Of the living legitimate births registered in 1944, 31 per cent. were first births, while of legitimate still-births 42 per cent. were first births. Statistics over many years indicate that there is a considerably greater probability of still-births occurring to mothers having their first accouchement than those having subsequent accouchements.
MARRIAGE may be celebrated in New Zealand only on the authority of a Registrar's certificate, either by a person whose name is on the list of officiating ministers under the Marriage Act, or before a duly appointed Registrar or Deputy Registrar of Marriages. Marriage by an officiating minister may be celebrated only between 8 o'clock in the morning and 8 o'clock in the evening. Marriage before a Registrar can be celebrated at any time during the hours the office of the Registrar is open for the transaction of public business. Prior to the passing of the Marriage Amendment Act, 1920, the limits in all cases were 8 a.m. and 4 p.m.
Notice of intended marriage must be given to a Registrar of Marriages by one of the parties to the proposed marriage, and one of the parties must have resided for three full days in the district within which the marriage is to be celebrated. In the case of a person under twenty-one years of age, not being a widow or widower, the consent of parent or guardian is necessary before the Registrar's certificate can be issued. A schedule to the Guardianship of Infants Act, 1926, sets out the person or persons whose consent, is required in various circumstances. In cases where double consent is required, section 8 provides for dispensing with the consent of one party if this cannot be obtained by reason of absence, inaccessibility, or disability. In similar cases where the consent of only one person is necessary, consent may be given by a Judge of the Supreme Court. Consent of the Court may also be given in cases of refusal by any person whose consent is required.
If a declaration is made in any case that there is no parent or lawful guardian resident in the Dominion, then a certificate may be issued by the Registrar (without the necessity of Court proceedings) after the expiration of fourteen days following the date on which the notice of intended marriage was given.
The system of notice and certificate has operated in New Zealand since 1855. Officiating ministers and Registrars are required to send to the Registrar-General returns of all marriages celebrated, and as the returns come in they are checked off with the entries in the Registrars' lists of notices received and certificates issued. In case of the non-arrival of a marriage return corresponding to any entry in the list of notices, inquiries are made as to whether the marriage has taken place.
The marriage of a man with his deceased wife's sister was legalized in New Zealand in the year 1881, and the marriage of a woman with her deceased husband's brother in 1901. Marriage with a deceased wife's niece or a deceased husband's nephew was rendered valid in 1929.
An amendment to the Marriage Act in 1939, which repealed a similar provision passed in 1933, stipulates that a Registrar may not issue a certificate of marriage where either of the intending parties is under sixteen years of age. No marriage shall be deemed to have been unduly solemnized, however, by reason only of this provision. The 1933 amendment made provision enabling women to become officiating ministers for the purposes of the Marriage Act.
The Marriage Emergency Regulations 1944 provided for the keeping in New Zealand of a special register of Service marriages solemnized out of New Zealand between parties, one or both of whom were members of the New Zealand Armed Forces. These regulations were replaced by the Marriage Amendment Act, 1946, which, in addition, provides for the validity of Service marriages, thus replacing the United Kingdom Act of 1823, upon which their validity hitherto depended.
Particulars regarding divorce will be found at the close of this subsection.
NUMBERS AND RATES.—The movement of the marriage-rate over a lengthy period of time may be observed from the statistical summary appearing towards the end of this Year-Book. The numbers and rates of marriages during each of the last twenty years are here given.
Year. | Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Population. |
---|---|---|
1926 | 10,680 | 7.90 |
1927 | 10,478 | 7.63 |
1928 | 10,537 | 7.58 |
1929 | 10,967 | 7.80 |
1930 | 11,075 | 7.78 |
1931 | 9,817 | 6.81 |
1932 | 9,896 | 6.81 |
1933 | 10,510 | 7.18 |
1934 | 11,256 | 7.64 |
1935 | 12,187 | 8.23 |
1936 | 13,808 | 9.25 |
1937 | 14,364 | 9.55 |
1938 | 15,328 | 10.09 |
1939 | 17,115 | 11.12 |
1940 | 17,448 | 11.28 |
1941 | 13,313 | 8.65 |
1942 | 12,219 | 7.91 |
1943 | 11,579 | 7.53 |
1944 | 13,125 | 8.43 |
1945 | 16,160 | 10.14 |
The low rates for 1931 and 1932 are indicative of the effect of the period of financial stringency and depression. The partial recovery in 1933 probably reflects an acceptance of, or an adjustment to, the changed conditions. Following an improving trend in economic conditions the marriage-rate then showed a continuous increase, culminating in a record high rate in 1940, when the figure attained was 11.28 per 1,000 of population. The number of marriages during 1940 also created a new record for the Dominion. A continuous decline was recorded during the next three years, and the rate for 1943 was the lowest since 1933. A moderate rise, both in the number of marriages and in the marriage-rate, took place in 1944, and this was followed by a more substantial increase in 1945. With the return from overseas of many thousands of men in the most prolific marriage age-groups, together with the fact that the-population in these age-groups is passing through a period of swollen numbers, should see a further rise in the marriage-rate in the near future.
Changes in the available marriageable population, together with other factors-arising out of the war, have affected the marriage-rate in recent years. From the time of arrival of American Forces in New Zealand in 1942 up to the end of the year 1944, a total of 1,396 marriages between American servicemen and New Zealand women was celebrated in the Dominion.
Statistics of marriages for certain countries during the war period are not available, but the rates per thousand of population for the year 1943 for some of the-more important countries are given below. These particulars have been taken from the “Statistical Year-Book of the League of Nations, 1942-44” (in some cases the figures-are marked "provisional or approximate"): Bulgaria, 12.5; United States of America; 11-8; Union of South Africa, 10.8 (white population); Sweden, 9.6; Australia, 94; Canada, 9.4; Denmark, 9.3; Northern Ireland, 7.8; New Zealand, 7.5; Scotland,. 7-4; Germany, 7-3; Portugal, 7.3; England and Wales, 7-1; Spain, 6-6; Belgium, 6.3; Eire, 5.9; France, 5.7.
STANDARDIZED MARRIAGE-RATE.—In a country like New Zealand where the-age-constitution of the population has altered considerably, the crude marriage-rate-based on the total population does not disclose the true position over a period of years, Even if only the unmarried (including widowed and divorced) population over twenty in the case of men and over fifteen in the case of women be taken into account, the-rates so ascertained would still not be entirely satisfactory for comparative purposes as-between various periods, owing to differences in sex and age constitution, divergences between rates for different age-groups, and variations in the proportions of marriageable-persons in the community. A better plan is to ascertain the rate among unmarried females in each age-group and to standardize the results on the basis of the distributions of the unmarried female population in a basic year.
This has been done for each census year from 1881 to 1936, the year 1911 being taken as the standard. The course of the standardized rates as shown in the following: table varies materially from that of the crude rates.
Year. | Marriage-rate per 1,000. | Index Numbers of Marriage-rates. (Base: 1911-100.) | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total Population. | Unmarried Female Population 15 and over. | Total Population. | Unmarried Female Population 15 and over. | |||
Crude. | Standardized. | Crude. | Standardized. | |||
1881 | 6.6 | 73.9 | 80.7 | 76 | 125 | 137 |
1886 | 6.0 | 55.1 | 60.4 | 69 | 93 | 102 |
1891 | 6.0 | 43.3 | 50.3 | 69 | 82 | 85 |
1896 | 6.8 | 47.3 | 48.0 | 78 | 80 | 81 |
1901 | 7.8 | 50.2 | 49.0 | 90 | 85 | 83 |
1906 | 8.5 | 55.6 | 53.7 | 98 | 94 | 91 |
1911 | 8.7 | 69.1 | 59.1 | 100 | 100 | 100 |
1916 | 7.5 | 50.7 | 54.3 | 86 | 86 | 92 |
1921 | 8.7 | 59.7 | 63.9 | 100 | 101 | 108 |
1926 | 7.9 | 53.1 | 62.6 | 91 | 90 | 106 |
1936 | 9.3 | 60.50.5 | 69.8 | 107 | 102 | 118 |
The index numbers of the three classes of rates over the series of years enable the effect of standardization to be seen at a glance. Comparing, for instance, the years 1881 and 1911, it is seen that whereas the crude rate per 1,000 of total population was nearly one-fourth less in 1881 than in 1911, the crude rate, when only the unmarried female population of fifteen and over is considered, was one-fourth-greater, and the standardized rate more than one-third greater.
The standardized rate for 1936 is considerably higher than that recorded for any other census year subsequent to 1881.
Owing to staff difficulties arising out of the war situation, no detailed marriage statistics have been compiled since 1940. The statistics and information contained in the following pages relate in most cases to 1940 and previous years.
CONJUGAL CONDITION.—The total number of persons married during the year 1940 was 34,896, of whom 32,088 were single, 1,356 widowed, and 1,452 divorced. The figures for each of the five years 1936-40, showing the sexes separately, are given in the table following.
Year. | Single. | Widowed. | Divorced. | Total Persons married. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Bridegroom. | Bride. | Bridegroom. | Bride. | Bridegroom. | Bride. | ||
1936 | 12,579 | 12,828 | 788 | 457 | 441 | 523 | 27,616 |
1937 | 13,054 | 13,297 | 763 | 491 | 547 | 576 | 28,728 |
1938 | 13,776 | 14,103 | 853 | 545 | 699 | 680 | 30,656 |
1939 | 15,708 | 15,833 | 758 | 527 | 649 | 755 | 34,230 |
1940 | 15,921 | 16,167 | 809 | 547 | 718 | 734 | 34,896 |
The position is more easily seen by studying the percentages given in the next table.
Year. | Bridegrooms. | Brides. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Single. | Widowed. | Divorced. | Single. | Widowed. | Divorced | |
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1936 | 91-10 | 5.71 | 3.19 | 92.90 | 3.31 | 3.79 |
1937 | 90.88 | 5.31 | 3.81 | 92.57 | 3.42 | 4.01 |
1938 | 89.87 | 5.57 | 4.56 | 92.01 | 3.55 | 4.44 |
1939 | 91.78 | 4.43 | 3.79 | 92.51 | 3.08 | 4.41 |
1940 | 91.24 | 4.64 | 4.12 | 92.66 | 3.14 | 4.20 |
During the ten years 1931–40 the number of divorced persons remarrying increased from 31 per 1,000 persons married to 42, an appreciable advance. On the other hand, the number of widowed persons remarrying fell from 53 per 1,000 persons married to 39 per 1,000 over the same period.
The relative conjugal condition of bridegrooms and brides for each of the five years 1936-40 is next given.
Year. | Marriages between Bachelors and | Marriages between Widowers and | Marriages between Divorced Men and | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Spinsters. | Widows. | Divorced Women. | Spinsters. | Widows. | Divorced Women. | Spinsters. | Widows. | Divorced Women. | |
1936 | 12,032 | 193 | 354 | 477 | 218 | 93 | 319 | 46 | 76 |
1937 | 12,445 | 233 | 376 | 459 | 205 | 99 | 393 | 53 | 101 |
1938 | 13,117 | 223 | 436 | 485 | 248 | 120 | 501 | 74 | 124 |
1939 | 14,947 | 241 | 520 | 432 | 212 | 114 | 454 | 74 | 121 |
1940 | 16,171 | 268 | 482 | 488 | 224 | 97 | 508 | 55 | 155 |
Taking the whole period covered by the foregoing table, it is found that, while 3,054 divorced men remarried, the corresponding number for women was 3,268. In the case of widowed persons, however, in spite of the fact that widows greatly exceed widowers in the population, only 2,567 widows remarried, as compared with 3,971 widowers.
Included amongst the widows in 1940 were twenty-three women, and amongst the widowers eleven men, who elected to go through the form of marriage with other persons under the protection of the provisions of section 224, subsection (5), of the Crimes Act, which reads: "No one commits bigamy by going through a form of marriage if he or she has been continually absent from his or her wife or husband for seven years then last past, and is not proved to have known that his wife or her husband was alive at any time during those seven years."
AGES OF PERSONS MARRIED.—Of the 34,896 persons married in 1940, 4,046, or 12 per cent., were under twenty-one years of age; 11,847, or 34 per cent., were returned as twenty-one and under twenty-five; 10,417, or 30 per cent., as twenty-five and under thirty; 6,052, or 17 per cent., as thirty and under forty; and 2,534, or 8 per cent., as forty years of age or over. The following table relates to the year 1940.
Age of Bridegroom, In Years. | Age of Bride, in Years. | Total Bride-grooms. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under 21. | 21 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 35. | 35 and under 40. | 40 and under 45. | 45 and over. | ||
Under 21 | 396 | 144 | 26 | 3 | 1 | 570 | ||
21 and under 25 | 1,749 | 2,670 | 688 | 63 | 8 | 4 | 5,182 | |
25 " 30 | 1,047 | 2,836 | 1,942 | 340 | 57 | 8 | 4 | 6,234 |
30 " 35 | 216 | 747 | 989 | 516 | 124 | 26 | 8 | 2,626 |
35 " 40 | 45 | 197 | 344 | 329 | 215 | 74 | 18 | 1,222 |
40 " 45 | 14 | 39 | 123 | 129 | 118 | 69 | 43 | 535 |
45 and over | 9 | 32 | 71 | 137 | 164 | 191 | 475 | 1,079 |
Total brides | 3,476 | 6,665 | 4,183 | 1,517 | 687 | 372 | 548 | 17,448 |
There have been some considerable changes in the proportions of persons marrying at the various age-periods. To illustrate the extent to which these figures have varied since the beginning of the century, a table is given showing the proportions of men and women married at each age-period to every 100 marriages in quinquennia from 1900 to 1940.
Period. | Under 21. | 21 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 35. | 35 and under 40. | 40 and under 45. | 45 and over. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males | ||||||||
1900-04 | 1.67 | 24.75 | 38.42 | 18.63 | 8.05 | 3.58 | 4.90 | 100.00. |
1905-09 | 1.79 | 23.42 | 39.25 | 18.78 | 8.47 | 3.38 | 4.91 | 100.00 |
1910-14 | 1.94 | 22.04 | 38.04 | 20.75 | 8.54 | 3.90 | 4.79 | 100.00 |
1915-19 | 3.26 | 21.40 | 33.04 | 19.67 | 10.47 | 5.02 | 7.14 | 100.00 |
1920-24 | 3.13 | 24.66 | 32.21 | 17.73 | 10.24 | 5.43 | 6.60 | 100.00 |
1925-29 | 3.49 | 28.04 | 34.49 | 14.33 | 7.70 | 4.48 | 7.47 | 100.00 |
1930-34 | 3.46 | 27.28 | 37.02 | 15.14 | 6.10 | 3.61 | 7.39 | 100.00 |
1935-39 | 2.68 | 25.91 | 38.26 | 16.46 | 6.75 | 3.22 | 6.72 | 100.00 |
1940 | 3.27 | 29.70 | 35.73 | 15.05 | 7.00 | 3.07 | 6.18 | 100.00 |
Females | ||||||||
1900-04 | 16.92 | 39.75 | 27.33 | 9.26 | 3.40 | 1.53 | 1.81 | 100.00 |
1905-09 | 16.15 | 37.10 | 28.53 | 10.18 | 4.21 | 1.80 | 2.03 | 100.00 |
1910-14 | 15.60 | 34.90 | 28.52 | 11.57 | 5.04 | 2.05 | 2.32 | 100.00 |
1915-19 | 15.21 | 35.01 | 26.17 | 11.39 | 6.06 | 2.98 | 3.18 | 100.00 |
1920-24 | 15.99 | 35.47 | 26.21 | 10.66 | 6.53 | 2.98 | 3.16 | 100.00 |
1925-29 | 18.61 | 37.83 | 23.67 | 8.93 | 4.65 | 2.82 | 3.44 | 100.00 |
1930-34 | 18.67 | 38.51 | 24.79 | 8.22 | 3.85 | 2.40 | 3.56 | 100.00 |
1935-39 | 17.10 | 38.26 | 26.30 | 8.86 | 3.91 | 2.02 | 3.55 | 100.00 |
1940 | 19-92 | 38.21 | 23.97 | 8.69 | 3.94 | 2.13 | 3.14 | 100.00 |
A perusal of the above table reveals the fact that greater proportions of marriages are now being celebrated at both the younger and the older age-groups. The 1935-39 figures, however, illustrate the postponement of a number of marriages in the earlier years of the depression, resulting in a proportion of marriages falling in later groups than would normally have been the case, while the 1940 figures are probably affected by the war situation inducing earlier marriages in a number of cases.
For many years the average age (arithmetic mean) at marriage for both males and females, more particularly the latter, showed a tendency to increase. However, after reaching its maximum in the three years 1917, 1918, and 1919, the average age recorded a slight but fairly constant decline during the next decade, since when it has fluctuated within narrow limits. The figures for each of the years-1930-40 are as follows:—
Year. | Bridegrooms. | Brides. |
---|---|---|
1930 | 28.47 | 26.13 |
1931 | 29.83 | 26.02 |
1932 | 29.71 | 26.04 |
1933 | 29.72 | 25.83 |
1934 | 29.86 | 26.15 |
1935 | 29.94 | 26.27 |
1936 | 29.97 | 26.32 |
1937 | 29.93 | 26.26 |
1938 | 30.03 | 26.37 |
1939 | 29.64 | 26.17 |
1940 | 29.41 | 25.97 |
The average ages of bachelors and spinsters at marriage are considerably lower than those shown in the preceding table, which covers all parties and is naturally affected by the inclusion of remarriages of widowed and divorced persons. The average-ages of grooms and brides of the various conditions in each of the last five years for which the information is available were:—
Year. | Bridegrooms. | Brides. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Bachelors. | Divorced. | Widowers. | Spinsters. | Divorced. | Widows. | |
Years. | Years. | Years. | Years. | Years. | Years. | |
1936 | 28.29 | 41.30 | 50.47 | 25.20 | 35.79 | 46.86 |
1937 | 28.24 | 40.90 | 50.98 | 25.08 | 36.48 | 46.13 |
1938 | 28.20 | 40.76 | 50.79 | 25.11 | 36.31 | 46.60 |
1939 | 28.06 | 41.68 | 52.04 | 25.01 | 35.88 | 47.01 |
1940 | 27.82 | 41.07 | 50.46 | 24.85 | 36.00 | 45.68 |
The foregoing figures give the average ages at marriage, but these do not correspond with the modal or popular age, if the age at which the most marriages are celebrated may be so termed. For several years prior to 1918 age 26 held pride of place for bridegrooms and age 21 for brides. The latter has continued right through to 1940 without alteration, but in the case of bridegrooms the most popular age has varied, and for 1940 was 24.
Marriages of Minors.—Of every 1,000 men married in 1940, 33 were under twenty-one years of age, while 199 in every 1,000 brides were under twenty-one.
In 396 marriages in 1940 both parties were given as under twenty-one years of age, in 3,080 marriages the bride was returned as a minor and the bridegroom as an adult, and in 174 marriages the bridegroom was a minor and the bride an adult.
The proportion of minors among persons marrying declined continuously from 1932 to 1936, probably a result of the depression. Each year subsequent to 1936 recorded: an increase in the actual numbers of minors marrying, particularly in 1939 and 1940, but it was only in the latter year that the increase was sufficient to have any appreciable effect on the proportion. The following table illustrates the increase that, has taken place during the five years 1936-40.
Year. | Age in Years. | Totals. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
16. | 17. | 18. | 19. | 20. | Number. | Rate per 100' Marriages. | |
Bridegrooms | |||||||
1936 | 4 | 43 | 118 | 205 | 370 | 2.68 | |
1937 | 1 | 6 | 48 | 114 | 227 | 396 | 2.76 |
1938 | 13 | 44 | 122 | 219 | 398 | 2.60 | |
1939 | 2 | 6 | 39 | 141 | 242 | 430 | 2.51 |
1940 | 1 | 7 | 65 | 146 | 351 | 570 | 3.27 |
Brides | |||||||
1936 | 87 | 199 | 439 | 692 | 862 | 2,279 | 16.51 |
1937 | 100 | 226 | 485 | 725 | 974 | 2,510 | 17.47 |
1938 | 93 | 260 | 534 | 734 | 981 | 2,602 | 16.98 |
1939 | 90 | 313 | 577 | 959 | 1,056 | 2,995 | 17.50 |
1940 | 94 | 263 | 658 | 1,082 | 1,379 | 3,476 | 19.92 |
MARRIAGES BY MINISTERS OF VARIOUS DENOMINATIONS.—Of the 17,448 marriages registered in 1940, Church of England clergymen officiated at 4,787, Presbyterians at 4,554, Methodists at 1,776, and Roman Catholics at 2,134, while 2,968 marriages were celebrated before Registrars.
The following table shows the proportions of marriages by ministers of the principal denominations in each of the years 1931-40.
Denomination. | Percentage of Marriages. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1931. | 1932. | 1933. | 1934. | 1935. | 1936. | 1937. | 1938. | 1930. | 1940. | |
Church of England | 25-82 | 25.54 | 25.47 | 25.52 | 26.07 | 26.10 | 26.52 | 26.93 | 27.16 | 27.45 |
Presbyterian. | 25.71 | 26.63 | 26.73 | 26.58 | 26.79 | 26.94 | 26.86 | 26.46 | 25.37 | 26.10 |
Methodist | 9.59 | 10.27 | 10.52 | 10.50 | 10.43 | 10.55 | 10.74 | 10.73 | 10.41 | 10.17 |
Roman Catholic | 10.73 | 10.81 | 11.06 | 11.50 | 11.40 | 11.65 | 11.74 | 11.58 | 12.60 | 12.23 |
Other denominations | 5.53 | 5.84 | 6.28 | 7.92 | 8.39 | 7.61 | 7.27 | 7.18 | 7.08 | 7.04 |
Before Registrars | 22.62 | 20.91 | 19.94 | 17.98 | 16.92 | 17.15 | 16.87 | 17.12 | 17.38 | 17.01 |
Totals | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
The foregoing figures must not be taken as an exact indication of the religions professions of the parties married, as it does not necessarily follow that both (or even one) of the parties are members of the Church whose officiating minister performed the ceremony, and persons married before Registrars may belong, in greater or lesser proportion, to any or none of the denominations. Of the population (exclusive of Maoris) at the general census of 1936 who stated their religious profession, 42-7 per cent. were adherents of the Church of England, 26-2 per cent. Presbyterian, 13-9 per cent. Roman Catholic, 8-6 per cent. Methodist, and 8-6 per cent. other denominations.
NUMBER OF OFFICIATING MINISTERS.—The number of names on the list of officiating ministers under the Marriage Act is (January, 1946) 2,432, and the denominations to which they belong are shown hereunder.
Denomination. | Number. |
---|---|
Church of England | 481 |
Presbyterian Church of New Zealand | 450 |
Roman Catholic Church | 475 |
Methodist Church of New Zealand | 315 |
Salvation Army | 124 |
Baptist | 101 |
Associated Churches of Christ | 32 |
Congregational Independent | 32 |
Brethren | 36 |
Seventh-day Adventist | 42 |
Latter-day Saints | 28 |
Church of Te Kooti Rikirangi | 5 |
Evangelical Lutheran Concordia Conference | 4 |
Apostolic Church | 11 |
Commonwealth Covenant | 17 |
Evangelistic Church of Christ | 8 |
Denomination. | Number. |
Churches of Christ | 7 |
Hebrew Congregations | 4 |
Liberal Catholic Church | 10 |
Unitarian | 3 |
Assemblies of God | 10 |
Spiritualist Churches of New Zealand | 9 |
Pentecostal | 8 |
Christodelphians | 3 |
Ratana Church of New Zealand | 133 |
Ringatu Church | 39 |
Te Maramatanga Christian Society | 7 |
Covenant Mission | 4 |
Others | 34 |
Total | 2,432 |
The Ringatu Church, the Te Maramatanga Christian Society, the Ratana Church of New Zealand, and the Church of Te Kooti Rikirangi are Maori denominations.
DIVORCE.—The provisions as to dissolution of marriage are contained in the Divorce and Matrimonial Causes Act, 1928, which consolidated and amended the then existing legislation on the subject.
A brief historical account of divorce legislation is given in the 1931- issue of the Year-Book; the present position is outlined in the following résumé.
Any married person, domiciled in New Zealand for two or more years at the time of filing the petition, may obtain a divorce on one or more of the following grounds:—
Adultery since the celebration of the marriage.
Wilful and continuous desertion for three years or more.
Habitual drunkenness for four years, coupled with (wife's petition) failure to support or habitual cruelty, or with (husband's petition) neglect of, or self-caused inability to discharge, domestic duties.
Sentence to imprisonment for seven years or more for attempting to murder, or for wounding or doing actual bodily harm to, petitioner or child.
Murder of child of petitioner or respondent.
Insanity and confinement as a lunatic for seven out of ten years preceding the petition.
Insanity for seven years, and confinement for three years immediately preceding the petition.
Failure to comply with a decree of Court for restitution of conjugal rights.
Parties have separated under an agreement, written or verbal, which has been in full force for not less than three years.
Parties have been separated by a decree of judicial separation or a separation. order which has been in force for three years. (An amendment in 1930 removed the restriction imposed by the principal Act—which permitted only New Zealand decrees or orders—and extended the provision to cover similar decrees or orders made in any country.)
Husband guilty of rape, sodomy, or bestiality since marriage.
A deserted wife whose husband was domiciled in New Zealand at the time of desertion is considered, for the purpose of the Divorce and Matrimonial Causes Act, 1928, as retaining her New Zealand domicile. Where a wife petitions on grounds (i) and (j), her New Zealand domicile is retained if her husband was domiciled in the Dominion at the date of the agreement, decree, or order.
The amending Act of 1930 establishes a New Zealand domicile for a wife petitioning; for divorce where she has been living apart from her husband for three years, if she has been living in New Zealand for three years preceding the petition, and has the intention of residing in New Zealand permanently.
The Matrimonial Causes (War Marriages) Emergency Regulations 1946 make special provisions in respect of war marriages—i.e., marriages celebrated on or after 3rd September, 1939—where one of the parties was domiciled outside New Zealand.
Figures showing the operations of the Supreme Court in its divorce jurisdiction during recent years are as follows:—
Year. | Dissolution or Nullity of Marriage. | Judicial Separation. | Restitution of Conjugal Rights. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Petitions filed. | Decrees Nisi. | Decrees Absolute. | Petitions filed. | Decrees for Separation. | Petitions filed. | Decrees for Restitution. | |
1935 | 867 | 742 | 653 | 1 | 94 | 80 | |
1936 | 1,099 | 933 | 849 | 5 | 1 | 133 | 104 |
1937 | 1,154 | 1,008 | 917 | 4 | 138 | 107 | |
1938 | 1,178 | 1,063 | 1,050 | 5 | 1 | 145 | 119 |
1939 | 1,243 | 1,092 | 1,032 | 4 | 2 | 161 | 123 |
1940 | 1,189 | 1,042 | 1,059 | 3 | 112 | 106 | |
1941 | 1,115 | 996 | 956 | 6 | 1 | 114 | 100 |
1942 | 1,177 | 988 | 962 | 5 | 3 | 142 | 94 |
1943 | 1,641 | 1,398 | 1,100 | 4 | 1 | 302 | 227 |
1944 | 1,992 | 1,821 | 1,630 | 7 | 2 | 499 | 421 |
1945 | 2,211 | 1,914 | 1,725 | 11 | 2 | 550 | 461 |
The substantial increase in the number of divorce petitions filed and decrees granted during the last three years no doubt reflects the disturbing influence of wartime factors upon the social life of the community. A further arresting feature is the greatly increased number of petitions and decrees for restitution of conjugal rights, in which connection it may be pointed out that failure to comply with an order for restitution has, in recent years, become relatively much more common as grounds for divorce.
The next table gives the grounds (dissolution or nullity cases) of petitions. Decrees may relate to petitions filed prior to 1945.
Grounds. | Petitions filed during Year. | Decrees Nisi granted. | Decrees Absolute granted. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Husbands' Petitions. | Wives' Petitions. | Husbands' Petitions. | Wives-Petitions. | Husbands' Petitions. | Wives' Petitions. | |
Adultery | 392 | 171 | 303 | 115 | 299 | 96 |
Bigamy | 2 | 4 | 3 | 3 | 3 | 4 |
Desertion | 139 | 119 | 122 | 105 | 107 | 102 |
Drunkenness, with cruelty, failure to maintain, &c. | 2 | 7 | 3 | 1 | 3 | |
Insanity | 8 | 5 | 7 | 5 | 10 | 6 |
Non-compliance with order for restitution of conjugal rights | 295 | 107 | 280 | 104 | 264 | 85 |
Separation for not less than three years | 422 | 533 | 353 | 509 | 291 | 451 |
Non-consummation | 1 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 1 | |
Rape | 1 | 1 | ||||
Totals | 1,261 | 950 | 1,069 | 845 | 977 | 748 |
The figures shown for decrees nisi include cases where both nisi and absolute decrees were granted during the year, while those for decrees absolute cover all such granted during the year whether the antecedent decree nisi was granted in 1945 or in a previous year.
The principal grounds on which petitions were filed during 1945 showed the following increases as compared with 1942, in which year wartime influences had not commenced to affect the divorce figures: Adultery, 329 (140.6 per cent.); desertion, 61 (30.8 per cent.); non-compliance with order for restitution of conjugal rights, 316 (367.4 per cent.); and separation for not less than three years, 317 (49.7 per cent.).
In 823 of the 2,211 cases where petitions for dissolution were filed during 1945 there was no living issue of the marriage. The number of living issue was 1 in 624 cases, 2 in 408 cases, 3 in 165 cases, and 4 or more in 191 cases.
The table which follows shows the duration of marriage in all cases for which petitions for dissolution were filed in the five years 1941 to 1945.
Duration of Marriage, in Years. | Husbands' Petitions. | Wives' Petitions. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | |
Under 5 | 78 | 91 | 194 | 280 | 218 | 73 | 56 | 84 | 91 | 113 |
5 and under 10 | 131 | 161 | 220 | 354 | 476 | 135 | 181 | 211 | 257 | 320 |
10 " 15 | 117 | 114 | 184 | 186 | 232 | 125 | 125 | 169 | 160 | 186 |
16 " 20 | 96 | 88 | 122 | 164 | 147 | 80 | 104 | 122 | 118 | 149 |
20 " 30 | 107 | 102 | 116 | 116 | 138 | 98 | 91 | 121 | 155 | 142 |
30 and over | 40 | 33 | 59 | 56 | 50 | 35 | 28 | 36 | 40 | 40 |
Not stated | 3 | 2 | 7 | 1 | 8 | |||||
Totals | 569 | 592 | 897 | 1,163 | 1,261 | 546 | 585 | 744 | 829 | 950 |
The number of children affected by the divorce petitions of their parents during each of the last five years was as follows: 1941, 1,753; 1942, 1,732; 1943, 2,439; 1944, 2,696; and 1945, 2,903.
COMPULSORY registration of deaths was instituted in New Zealand in 1855. As in the case of births, a system of non-compulsory registration had operated since 1848.
Until the year 1876 the only particulars provided for in the death-registration entry were the date, place, and cause of death, and the name, sex, age, and occupation of deceased. The Registration of Births and Deaths Act, 1875, required information to be recorded as regards parentage, conjugal condition, and issue of deceased. Particulars as to burial had also to be entered, as well as more detailed information regarding cause of death. Subsequent amendments to the Act have made it requisite to give additional information concerning issue, and, in the case of married males, age of widow.
Every death occurring in New Zealand in required to be registered within three days after the day of the death if in a city or borough, or seven days in any other case. There is a penalty up to £10 for neglect, the undertaker in charge of the funeral being solely responsible for registration. Prior to 1913 the undertaker was primarily responsible for registration, but, in addition, the occupier of the house and every other person present at the death were also responsible parties.
The law does not impose any limit of time after which a death may not be registered as it does in the case of a birth. Although it is necessary to effect a birth-registration entry in the case of a still-born child, no entry is made in the register of deaths. Section 15 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1946, amending the Births and Deaths Registration Act, 1924, stipulates, however, that a medical practitioner or a midwife in attendance at a confinement where a still-birth occurs must furnish a certificate stating to the best of his or her knowledge and belief the cause of the still-birth.
Any person burying, or permitting or taking part in the burial of, the body of any deceased person without a certificate of cause of death signed by a duly registered medical practitioner, a Coroner's order to bury the body, or a Register certificate of registration of the death, renders himself liable to a fine of £10.
Prior to 1937 it was incumbent upon a medical practitioner to give the certificate of cause of death to the person required to supply information for the purpose of registering the death (the undertaker or other person in charge of the burial). By section 11 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1936, however, the medical practitioner is now required to deliver the certificate forthwith direct to the Registrar of the district in which the death occurred. It is also the duty of the medical practitioner, on signing a certificate of cause of death, to give written notice of the signing to the undertaker or other person having charge of the burial.
In the new form of medical certificate introduced by this amendment, provision is made for an additional statement to be filled in by the medical practitioner in any case where, in his opinion, the death has occurred in any circumstances of suspicion. The practitioner is required to report such case forthwith to the Coroner, and an indication that this has been done must be made in the space provided on the certificate.
Section 3 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1944, makes provision for the correction of the register of deaths in cases where it is subsequently determined, as a result of a post-mortem examination or by any other means, that the causes of death as stated in the certificate are found to be materially incorrect. This may be effected by the Registrar on receiving a statement correctly setting out the causes of death and signed by a medical practitioner appearing to the Registrar to have a knowledge of the circumstances.
DEATHS OF SERVICEMEN OVERSEAS.—Under the Registration of Deaths Emergency Regulations 1941, which superseded 1940 regulations of similar title, the Registrar-General is required to compile a War Deaths Register of all persons of New Zealand domicile who have died while out of New Zealand on service in some capacity in connection with the 1939–45 war. Members of the New Zealand Naval Forces are excluded from these regulations, special provision having previously been made in their case.
The Registrar-General is also required to compile a Provisional War Deaths Register, to contain the names of those persons of New Zealand domicile who are officially reported to be missing and believed killed while on war service out of New Zealand, but whose deaths have not been proved to the satisfaction of the Registrar-General.
Where the death of any person in respect of whom an entry has been made in the Provisional War Deaths Register is registered (whether in the War Deaths Register or otherwise), or where such person has subsequently been proved to be alive, a note to this effect is required to be made in the appropriate entry in the Provisional War Deaths Register.
Deaths registered in either the War Deaths Register or the Provisional War Deaths Register are not taken into account in arriving at the number and rate of deaths for New Zealand. Deaths of New Zealand servicemen which occur in New Zealand are included. Deaths of visiting overseas servicemen and of prisoners of war in New Zealand are, however, excluded.
Registration of the deaths of Maoris are effected with the Maori Registrars in the various districts set up for this purpose. Statistics relating to the deaths of Maoris are not included in this subsection, and may be found treated fully in Subsection D.
NUMBERS AND RATES.—The following table shows the number of deaths and the death-rate per 1,000 of the mean population during each of the last twenty years.
Year. | Number. | Rate per 1,000. |
---|---|---|
1926 | 11,819 | 8.74 |
1927 | 11,613 | 8.45 |
1928 | 11,811 | 8.50 |
1929 | 12,314 | 8.76 |
1930 | 12,199 | 8.57 |
1931 | 12,047 | 8.35 |
1932 | 11,683 | 8.04 |
1933 | 11,701 | 7.99 |
1934 | 12,527 | 8.50 |
1935 | 12,217 | 8.25 |
1936 | 13,056 | 8.75 |
1937 | 13,658 | 9.08 |
1938 | 14,754 | 9.71 |
1939 | 14,158 | 9.20 |
1940 | 14,282 | 9.24 |
1941 | 15,146 | 9.84 |
1942 | 16,385 | 10.60 |
1943 | 15,447 | 10.04 |
1944 | 15,363 | 9.87 |
1945 | 16,051 | 10.07 |
New Zealand has been noted for many years for its favourable death-rate. In the early history of the country the high proportion of immigrants to total population contributed very materially towards the establishment of a comparatively low death-rate, while the favourable climate also was, and still is, an important factor. The effect of immigration in causing a high ratio of persons in the early adult ages—at which ages mortality experience is most favourable—more than counterbalanced the effect on the death-rate of the hazards inherent in the pioneering activities typical of the economy of the country in those days. The influence of immigration on vital statistics has, however, waned very considerably in the later decades.
The fact that the death-rate is still comparatively very low, despite the fact that the country's age-constitution is now much more mature, is due to the high efficiency of the health services. The progress of the health service has been reflected, inter alia, in a relatively low incidence of serious outbreaks of the more important epidemic diseases (which were much more prevalent in the early years of colonization), and in a remarkably low infant mortality rate.
As observed in the subsection on Births, the general trend of the birth-rate in New-Zealand has been downwards for several decades. The initial effect of a falling birthrate on the mortality experience of a population is to lower the death-rate, the age constitution becoming more favourable towards a low death-rate, since there are fewer infants and a relatively higher ratio of persons of the younger adult ages. That this has been a very material factor contributing to New Zealand's low death-rate is obvious; for a death-rate of 7.99 per 1,000—the low point which was reached in 1933—would connote an expectation of life of almost 125 years if it applied to a population of stable age-distribution. The increase in the crude death-rate in recent years has accompanied an upward movement in the birth-rate. It is, however, mainly due to the fact that, through an increasing proportion of people at the higher ages, the age constitution of the population has passed the optimum distribution from the viewpoint of maintaining a very low level of death-rates. This trend may be expected to continue, since the present death-rate is still lower than could be regarded as possible in a population stable in respect of age constitution.
A factor contributing to the increase in the death-rates during the earlier war period, particularly the male rates, has been the absence overseas of considerable numbers of men of early adult years, which, as stated earlier, are the age-groups at which mortality experience is most favourable. The decline in the death-rate during 1943 and 1944 is largely accounted for by the absence of any outbreak in epidemic diseases several of which had been particularly virulent during 1942.
The death-rates of males and females for each of the years 1935–45 are show separately in the next table.
Year. | Deaths per 1,000 of Population. | Male Deaths to every 100 Female Deaths. | Male Rate expressed as Index Number of Female Rate (-100). | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | |||
1935 | 8.95 | 7.52 | 8.25 | 122 | 119 |
1936 | 9.45 | 8.03 | 8.75 | 121 | 118 |
1937 | 9.85 | 8.28 | 9.08 | 122 | 119 |
1938 | 10.71 | 8.68 | 9.71 | 127 | 123 |
1939 | 10.10 | 8.26 | 9.20 | 126 | 122 |
1940 | 10.18 | 8.28 | 9.24 | 124 | 123 |
1941 | 11.03 | 8.69 | 9.84 | 123 | 127 |
1942 | 11.80 | 9.47 | 10.60 | 119 | 125 |
1943 | 11.36 | 8.81 | 10.04 | 119 | 129 |
1944 | 11.32 | 8.53 | 9.87 | 123 | 133 |
1945 | 11.37 | 8.84 | 10.07 | 122 | 129 |
The detailed tabulation of death statistics for 1945 had not been completed by the time this Section was prepared. Consequently, subsequent tables and comment are restricted to 1944 and earlier years.
DISTRIBUTION OF DEATHS OVER THE YEAR.—An examination of the total number of deaths registered in each quarter of the decade 1935–44 gives the following averages: March quarter, 3,099; June quarter, 3,557; September quarter, 4,198; and December quarter, 3,593.
A classification according to month of death shows that in 1944 the months during which the greatest number of deaths occurred were June, July, and August, with totals of 1,478, 1,547, and 1,503 respectively. Excluding December, a proportion of deaths occurring in that month not being registered till January, February had the least number of deaths (1,000), followed by January and March, with 1,092 and 1,095 respectively.
The lowest number of deaths on any one day, again excluding December, was 22, this number occurring on the 24th January and also on the 23rd February. The greatest number (67) occurred on the 3rd June.
AGES AT DEATH.—The deaths registered during the year 1944 are tabulated below according to age.
Ages. | Males. | Females. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
Under 1 month | 384 | 308 | 692 |
1–2 months | 58 | 46 | 104 |
3–5 " | 67 | 34 | 101 |
6–11 " | 69 | 46 | 115 |
1 year | 73 | 49 | 122 |
2 years | 43 | 28 | 71 |
3 " | 22 | 32 | 54 |
4 " | 23 | 13 | 36 |
5–9 " | 59 | 44 | 103 |
10–14 " | 59 | 40 | 99 |
15–19 " | 97 | 63 | 160 |
20–24 " | 131 | 102 | 233 |
25–29 " | 111 | 115 | 226 |
30–34 " | 128 | 140 | 268 |
35–39 " | 133 | 136 | 269 |
40–44 " | 185 | 171 | 356 |
45–49 years | 245 | 252 | 497 |
50–54 " | 416 | 348 | 764 |
55–59 " | 638 | 482 | 1,120 |
60–64 " | 947 | 594 | 1,541 |
65–69 " | 1,146 | 822 | 1,968 |
70–74 " | 1,137 | 891 | 2,028 |
75–79 " | 1,007 | 888 | 1,895 |
80–84 " | 727 | 664 | 1,391 |
85–89 " | 416 | 383 | 799 |
90–94 " | 136 | 160 | 296 |
95–99 " | 20 | 31 | 51 |
100 " | 1 | 1 | |
101 " | 1 | 1 | |
102 " | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Totals | 8,478 | 6,885 | 15,363 |
The following table indicates the changes that have occurred over a period of fifty years in the age-distribution of persons dying. The movement in the proportions of deaths occurring at the different age-groups is very striking. The results of three main factors are illustrated—viz., health measures, which have achieved an immense saving of young life; the heavy fall in the birth-rate over the period; and the great increase in the proportion of old people in the community.
Ages, in Years. | Number of Deaths. | Percentage to Total. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1894. | 1904. | 1914. | 1924. | 1944. | 1894. | 1904. | 1914. | 1924. | 1944. | |
Under 1 | 1,507 | 1,616 | 1,456 | 1,127 | 1,012 | 22.02 | 19.98 | 14.35 | 10.47 | 6.59 |
1 and under 5 | 497 | 358 | 460 | 428 | 283 | 7.26 | 4.43 | 4.53 | 3.98 | 1.84 |
5 " 10 | 224 | 149 | 202 | 185 | 103 | 3.27 | 1.84 | 1.99 | 1.72 | 0.67 |
10 " 15 | 159 | 156 | 118 | 135 | 99 | 2.32 | 1.93 | 1.16 | 1.25 | 0.64 |
15 " 20 | 252 | 234 | 187 | 218 | 160 | 3.68 | 2.89 | 1.84 | 2.02 | 1.04 |
20 " 25 | 294 | 324 | 288 | 286 | 233 | 4.30 | 4.01 | 2.84 | 2.66 | 1.52 |
25 " 30 | 304 | 365 | 354 | 282 | 226 | 4.44 | 4.51 | 3.49 | 2.62 | 1.47 |
30 " 35 | 258 | 340 | 404 | 345 | 268 | 3.71 | 4.20 | 3.98 | 3.20 | 1.74 |
35 " 40 | 296 | 308 | 452 | 374 | 269 | 4.22 | 3.82 | 4.45 | 3.48 | 1.75 |
40 " 45 | 253 | 287 | 427 | 489 | 356 | 3.60 | 3.55 | 4.21 | 4.54 | 2.32 |
45 " 50 | 282 | 336 | 429 | 551 | 497 | 4.02 | 4.15 | 4.23 | 5.12 | 3.24 |
50 " 55 | 376 | 368 | 475 | 634 | 764 | 5.39 | 4.55 | 4.68 | 5.89 | 4.97 |
55 " 60 | 396 | 398 | 543 | 627 | 1,120 | 5.69 | 4.92 | 5.35 | 5.82 | 7.29 |
60 " 65 | 454 | 556 | 581 | 786 | 1,541 | 6.53 | 6.88 | 5.73 | 7.30 | 10.03 |
65 " 70 | 377 | 647 | 751 | 945 | 1,968 | 5.41 | 8.00 | 7.40 | 8.78 | 12.81 |
70 " 75 | 285 | 681 | 1,024 | 1,019 | 2,028 | 4.06 | 8.42 | 10.09 | 9.46 | 13.20 |
75 " 80 | 329 | 450 | 877 | 894 | 1,895 | 4.71 | 5.56 | 8.64 | 8.30 | 12.34 |
80 and over | 302 | 514 | 1,120 | 1,442 | 2,541 | 4.31 | 6.36 | 11.04 | 13.39 | 16.54 |
Unspecified | 73 | 1.06 | ||||||||
Totals | 6,918 | 8,087 | 10,148 | 10,767 | 15,363 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
During the earlier period covered by the next table the fall in the death-rate was common to all ages and to both sexes. In comparison with 1931, however, the 1944 figures reveal increases in the rates for some of the groups, particularly those of later life. The female rate for the various age-groups is almost invariably lower than the male rate. The rapid increase in the death-rate (per 1,000 of population) at successive age-groups is well exemplified.
Year. | Under 1.* | 1 and under 5. | 5 and under 15. | 15 and under 25. | 25 and under 35. | 35 and under 45. | 45 and under 55. | 56 and under 65. | 65 and under 75. | 75 and under 85. | 85 and over. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Per 1,000 live-births in this case. | |||||||||||
Males | |||||||||||
1901 | 78.60 | 6.81 | 1.89 | 3.52 | 3.97 | 6.16 | 11.94 | 23.12 | 50.59 | 126.26 | 280.00 |
1911 | 63.48 | 5.36 | 1.91 | 2.42 | 3.87 | 6.27 | 11.02 | 20.83 | 53.22 | 116.21 | 281.21 |
1921 | 53.10 | 4.78 | 1.85 | 2.44 | 3.56 | 5.55 | 9.61 | 19.96 | 46.17 | 102.84 | 257.70 |
1931 | 38.21 | 2.83 | 1.35 | 2.28 | 2.77 | 4.64 | 8.69 | 18.25 | 44.18 | 111.00 | 269.13 |
1941 | 32.55 | 2.14 | 0.99 | 1.98 | 2.62 | 3.76 | 8.79 | 20.67 | 46.31 | 113.88 | 313.16 |
1944 | 33.59 | 2.55 | 0.95 | 2.06 | 2.53 | 3.03 | 7.59 | 19.54 | 46.78 | 113.33 | 309.73 |
Females | |||||||||||
1901 | 63.87 | 5.50 | 1.64 | 3.58 | 4.72 | 6.70 | 10.62 | 19.44 | 43.32 | 107.02 | 285.30 |
1911 | 48.74 | 5.37 | 1.48 | 2.76 | 4.34 | 4.92 | 8.38 | 17.89 | 40.44 | 104.84 | 221.90 |
1921 | 42.31 | 4.49 | 1.31 | 2.34 | 3.38 | 4.46 | 8.00 | 14.88 | 36.81 | 94.42 | 230.05 |
1931 | 25.67 | 2.47 | 0.97 | 1.85 | 3.20 | 3.81 | 6.84 | 15.36 | 36.83 | 98.31 | 270.44 |
1941 | 26.85 | 2.04 | 0.71 | 1.35 | 2.05 | 3.14 | 6.58 | 14.55 | 38.06 | 97.13 | 249.09 |
1944 | 26.47 | 2.01 | 0.70 | 1.27 | 2.00 | 2.78 | 6.41 | 13.33 | 35.25 | 91.29 | 268.37 |
Both Sexes | |||||||||||
1901 | 71.40 | 6.17 | 1.77 | 3.55 | 4.33 | 6.40 | 11.37 | 21.63 | 47.87 | 117.97 | 282.52 |
1911 | 56.31 | 5.36 | 1.70 | 2.58 | 4.09 | 5.64 | 9.82 | 19.55 | 47.74 | 111.73 | 251.81 |
1921 | 47.82 | 4.64 | 1.58 | 2.39 | 3.47 | 5.10 | 8.85 | 17.59 | 41.90 | 99.00 | 245.21 |
1931 | 32.15 | 2.65 | 1.17 | 2.07 | 2.98 | 4.22 | 7.80 | 16.88 | 40.56 | 105.02 | 269.75 |
1941 | 29.77 | 2.09 | 0.85 | 1.65 | 2.32 | 3.44 | 7.65 | 17.68 | 42.20 | 105.19 | 278.78 |
1944 | 30.12 | 2.28 | 0.83 | 1.63 | 2.22 | 2.90 | 6.98 | 16.45 | 41.03 | 101.73 | 287.50 |
The average (arithmetic mean) age at death of persons of either sex in each of the years 1934–44 was as follows:—
Year. | Males. | Females. |
---|---|---|
1934 | 56.99 | 57.75 |
1935 | 56.95 | 57.79 |
1936 | 57.12 | 57.70 |
1937 | 57.70 | 58.82 |
1938 | 56.13 | 58.10 |
1939 | 58.77 | 59.14 |
1940 | 58.02 | 59.96 |
1941 | 58.65 | 59.60 |
1942 | 59.13 | 61.20 |
1943 | 58.92 | 61.01 |
1944 | 59.54 | 60.31 |
EXPECTATION OF LIFE.—Life tables based on the mortality experience of New Zealand, ranging from 1880 to 1922, have been published at various times in previous issues of the Year-Book. In addition, two tables have been constructed by L. I. Dublin, Ph.D., and A. J. Lotka, D.Sc., of the Metropolitan Life Insurance Co. of New York, from the following data supplied by the Census and Statistics Department: (1) the 1926 population figures, together with the deaths for the years 1925–27; (2) the 1931 intercensal population age-estimates, together with the deaths for the year 1931. The 1931 census was not taken, and the latest investigation was based on the 1936 census combined with the deaths for the years symmetrically disposed about the census year—namely, the five years 1934–38. It should be understood that the New Zealand life tables do not take into consideration the Maori population. The following table-shows the (complete) expectation of life at various ages according to the periods for which the life tables have been compiled.
Age. | 1891–95. | 1896–1900. | 1901–05. | 1906–10. | 1911–15. | 1921–22. | 1925–27. | 1931. | 1934–38. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males | |||||||||
0 | 55.29 | 57.37 | 58.09 | 59.17 | 60.96 | 62.76 | 63.99 | 65.04 | 65.46 |
1 | 60.16 | 61.89 | 62.31 | 63.13 | 63.85 | 65.05 | 65.72 | 66.61 | 66.92 |
2 | 60.26 | 61.74 | 62.07 | 62.84 | 63.34 | 64.51 | 65.09 | 65.91 | 66.23 |
3 | 59.71 | 61.09 | 61.43 | 62.17 | 62.64 | 63.81 | 64.38 | 65.11 | 65.44 |
4 | 59.04 | 60.34 | 60.70 | 61.41 | 61.84 | 63.01 | 63.53 | 64.24 | 64.59 |
5 | 58.29 | 59.54 | 59.91 | 60.58 | 61.01 | 62.17 | 62.66 | 63.35 | 63.70 |
10 | 54.09 | 55.19 | 55.57 | 56.14 | 56.53 | 57.73 | 68.11 | 58.75 | 59.11 |
20 | 45.47 | 46.34 | 46.74 | 47.20 | 47.61 | 48.66 | 48.93 | 49.61 | 49.89 |
30 | 37.54 | 37.19 | 38.47 | 38.78 | 39.03 | 39.98 | 40.15 | 40.78 | 40.94 |
40 | 29.60 | 30.10 | 30.28 | 30.54 | 30.69 | 31.56 | 31.54 | 32.07 | 32.03 |
50 | 21.88 | 22.35 | 22.48 | 22.67 | 22.78 | 23.51 | 23.30 | 23.73 | 23.64 |
60 | 15.06 | 15.33 | 15.40 | 15.51 | 15.54 | 16.03 | 15.79 | 16.22 | 16.06 |
70 | 9.53 | 9.53 | 9.39 | 9.38 | 9.31 | 9.91 | 9.67 | 9.87 | 9.82 |
80 | 5.69 | 5.69 | 5.29 | 5.29 | 4.96 | 5.33 | 5.08 | 5.45 | 5.35 |
Females | |||||||||
0 | 58.09 | 59.95 | 60.55 | 61.76 | 63.48 | 65.43 | 66.57 | 67.88 | 68.45 |
1 | 61.99 | 63.57 | 63.97 | 64.82 | 65.59 | 67.03 | 67.87 | 68.64 | 69.46 |
2 | 61.98 | 63.33 | 63.71 | 64.50 | 65.11 | 66.44 | 67.27 | 67.89 | 68.76 |
3 | 61.44 | 62.66 | 63.06 | 63.84 | 64.39 | 65.72 | 66.52 | 67.04 | 67.91 |
4 | 60.77 | 61.90 | 62.32 | 63.05 | 63.57 | 64.90 | 65.71 | 66.18 | 67.01 |
5 | 60.03 | 61.09 | 61.53 | 62.21 | 62.72 | 64.05 | 64.83 | 65.30 | 66.10 |
10 | 55.82 | 56.69 | 57.13 | 57.75 | 58.26 | 59.50 | 60.23 | 60.67 | 61.45 |
20 | 47.19 | 47.91 | 48.23 | 48.77 | 49.14 | 50.36 | 50.96 | 51.28 | 52.02 |
30 | 39.33 | 39.72 | 40.06 | 40.48 | 40.53 | 41.76 | 42.16 | 42.45 | 42.98 |
40 | 31.58 | 31.73 | 31.95 | 32.37 | 32.26 | 33.23 | 33.47 | 33.80 | 34.05 |
50 | 23.82 | 23.93 | 24.00 | 24.30 | 24.19 | 24.91 | 25.01 | 25.24 | 25.47 |
60 | 16.55 | 16.54 | 16.64 | 16.77 | 16.72 | 17.29 | 17.23 | 17.30 | 17.49 |
70 | 10.37 | 10.37 | 10.31 | 10.31 | 10.11 | 10.57 | 10.49 | 10.63 | 10.73 |
80 | 5.88 | 5.88 | 5.82 | 5.82 | 5.88 | 5.78 | 5.75 | 5.63 | 5.85 |
The effect of the lowered infant-mortality rate and the efficacy of the health services generally is clearly demonstrated by the figures. The expectation of life at age 0 has risen by 10.17 years in the case of males and by 10.36 years in the case of females during the period covered by the table. Again, the expectation of life at age 5 in the earlier periods was actually greater than at age 0, the difference in the case of males amounting to 3.00 years in 1891–95, whereas in 1934–38 it was less to the extent of 1.76 years. Even at age 20 there has been an increase in the male expectation of 4.42 years between the first and the latest period, and an increase of 4.83 years in the case of females.
A comparison of the expectation of life at age 0 for various countries is now given. In selecting comparable tables from the experience of other countries due regard was had to securing the most recent figures available. The countries selected are for the most part those of similar racial stock. It is unfortunate that for the Netherlands, which in the period immediately preceding the war years surpassed New Zealand in the lowness of its death-rate, the most recent tables available are for the period 1921–30, but it has nevertheless been included, as it compares favourably with that shown by later tables for many countries.
Males. | Females. | |
---|---|---|
New Zealand (1934–38) | 65.46 | 68.45 |
Australia (1932–34) | 63.48 | 67.14 |
South Africa (1935–37) | 58.95 | 63.06 |
England and Wales (1930–32) | 58.74 | 62.88 |
United States of America (1937) | 60.75 | 65.08 |
Netherlands (1921–30) | 61.9 | 63.5 |
Denmark (1931–35) | 62.0 | 63.8 |
Sweden (1931–35) | 63.22 | 65.33 |
Belgium (1928–32) | 56.02 | 59.79 |
STANDARDIZATION OF DEATH-RATES.—Except where specifically stated, all death-rates quoted throughout this section are crude rates—i.e., those ascertained by applying the mean population for the year to the total deaths registered during the year.
In New Zealand the age and sex constitutions of the people have changed very materially within a comparatively short span of years, so that death-rates for recent years relate to a differently constituted population than do death-rates for earlier years. This factor has had a marked influence on the risks—and causes—of dying. In order to eliminate the effect of a changing age constitution from other causes influencing the death-rate, the device of standardization is resorted to. The principle of this method is to compute death-rates on the assumption that the sex and age composition of the population has not varied. A “standard” population is selected, and the mortality experience of any particular year is weighted according to the age-distribution of that standard population.
The standardized death-rates thus calculated for each of a number of countries, or for a number of years for the same country, may then be regarded as indexes of the relative mortalities free from the distortion which might arise through differences in their respective sex or age constitutions. New Zealand can no longer be regarded as immature as far as the age-constitution of the population is concerned. A comparison of the relative proportions of population in various age-groups between New Zealand and England and Wales, for instance, shows this country to be very similarly constituted to the relatively much older countries.
A system of standardization of death-rates was introduced some years ago in New Zealand, the age and sex constitution of the population as disclosed at the Census of 1911 being taken as the basis. The following table gives both recorded and standardized death-rates per 1,000 of population (on the 1911 standard population) for each fifth year from 1875 to 1940 and for the year 1944.
Year. | Recorded Rates. | Standardized Rates. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
1875 | 16.56 | 15.07 | 15.92 | 19.03 | 15.36 | 17.30 |
1880 | 12.05 | 10.73 | 11.46 | 13.81 | 11.47 | 12.70 |
1885 | 11.51 | 9.67 | 10.67 | 13.38 | 10.06 | 12.36 |
1890 | 10.51 | 8.68 | 9.66 | 12.26 | 10.11 | 11.2 |
1895 | 10.81 | 8.89 | 9.91 | 12.26 | 10.07 | 11.22 |
1900 | 10.33 | 8.43 | 9.43 | 11.04 | 9.29 | 10.21 |
1905 | 10.18 | 8.24 | 9.27 | 10.49 | 8.61 | 9.60 |
1910 | 10.67 | 8.63 | 9.71 | 10.67 | 8.46 | 9.62 |
1915 | 10.19 | 7.87 | 9.06 | 10.19 | 7.87 | 9.09 |
1920 | 11.11 | 9.15 | 10.15 | 10.83 | 8.84 | 9.89 |
1925 | 9.10 | 7.48 | 8.30 | 8.68 | 6.78 | 7.78 |
1930 | 9.42 | 7.69 | 8.57 | 8.66 | 6.48 | 7.63 |
1935 | 8.95 | 7.52 | 8.25 | 7.68 | 5.78 | 6.78 |
1940 | 10.18 | 8.28 | 9.24 | 7.95 | 5.67 | 6.87 |
1944 | 11.32 | 8.53 | 9.87 | 7.92 | 5.46 | 6.75 |
Standardized death-rates are computed for New Zealand for a number of causes, and details covering a ten-yearly period are included in the annual Report on Vital Statistics. The standard population used is that of England and Wales at the census of 1901, in order that the death-rates so calculated may be comparable with those published for those countries.
ORPHANHOOD.—Information concerning the numbers of living issue left by persons dying was regularly compiled by the Census and Statistics Department over a long period of years, but owing to wartime difficulties this activity was suspended after the 1940 tabulation. Data in this connection are contained in the 1945 and previous issues of the Year-Book.
INFANT MORTALITY.—Over a long period of years, New Zealand has been renowned for its low rate of infant mortality, a fact attributable partly to such matters as climate, virility of the race, comparative absence of densely settled areas, &c., and partly to legislative and educative measures—the latter conducted by the State as well as by various organizations. A great deal of the success achieved in this direction has been due to the activities of the Royal New Zealand Society for the Health of Women and Children. Founded in Dunedin in 1907, this society has since extended its Plunket system throughout New Zealand, and its methods are being adopted to an ever-increasing extent in other countries.
Particulars of deaths of infants under one year of age for each of the years 1935–45 are shown in the following table.
Year. | Number. | Rate per 1,000 Live Births. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
1935 | 444 | 329 | 773 | 36.05 | 28.24 | 32.26 |
1936 | 415 | 354 | 769 | 32.92 | 28.95 | 30.96 |
1937 | 461 | 351 | 812 | 34.81 | 27.49 | 31.21 |
1938 | 570 | 401 | 971 | 40.92 | 30.11 | 35.63 |
1939 | 532 | 366 | 898 | 36.18 | 25.90 | 31.14 |
1940 | 573 | 417 | 990 | 34.07 | 26.14 | 30.21 |
1941 | 586 | 459 | 1,045 | 32.55 | 26.85 | 29.77 |
1942 | 587 | 377 | 964 | 34.05 | 23.08 | 28.71 |
1943 | 551 | 400 | 951 | 35.03 | 27.43 | 31.37 |
1944 | 578 | 434 | 1,012 | 33.59 | 26.47 | 30.12 |
1945 | 607 | 429 | 1,036 | 32.03 | 23.76 | 27.99 |
For many years past New Zealand had the enviable record of having the lowest rate of infant mortality in the world, but, according to the “Statistical Year-Book of the League of Nations, 1942–44,” Sweden took pride of place in 1943, with a rate of 28–6 per 1,000 live births, as compared with New Zealand's rate of 31.4. In 1944 the rate was 30.1 for each country. The Swedish figure for 1945 is not available, but New Zealand established a new low record of 28.0. The astonishing feature of the Swedish rate is that it has fallen from an average of 59.7 for the quinquennium 1921–25, and even as late as 1937 it was 45.2. The New Zealand rate in 1937 was 31.2. The following are the infant-mortality rates per 1,000 live births for certain countries for the year 1943, the latest year for which comparable figures are available. The countries selected are those which are comprised largely of “European” population, and in the case of the United States of America and the Union of South Africa the white population only has been taken into account: Sweden, 29; New Zealand, 31; Australia, 36; United States of America, 37; Netherlands, 40; Switzerland, 40; Denmark, 45; Union of South Africa, 48; England and Wales, 49; Canada, 54; Scotland, 65; Germany, 72; France, 75; Northern Ireland, 78; Eire, 80; Spain, 99; Hungary, 131; Portugal, 133. These rates have been taken from the source mentioned above—viz., the "Statistical Year-Book of the League of Nations"—and in some cases are provisional or approximate figures.
The male rate of infant mortality is considerably above the female rate and this holds for each of the four divisions of the first year of life shown in the next table.
Year. | Male Deaths per 1,000 Male Births. | Female Deaths per 1,000 Female Births. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under 1 Month. | 1 and under 3 Months. | 3 and under 6 Months. | 6 and under 12 Months. | Under 1 Month. | 1 and under 3 Months. | 3 and under 6 Months. | 6 and under 12 Months. | |
1940 | 23.84 | 3.09 | 3.27 | 3.87 | 20.12 | 1.82 | 1.88 | 2.32 |
1941 | 21.77 | 4.00 | 2.72 | 4.06 | 18.13 | 2.57 | 2.52 | 3.63 |
1942 | 21.87 | 2.38 | 4.47 | 5.33 | 15.42 | 2.14 | 2.76 | 2.76 |
1943 | 23.52 | 3.56 | 3.63 | 4.32 | 18.86 | 2.61 | 3.29 | 2.67 |
1944 | 22.32 | 3.37 | 3.89 | 4.01 | 18.79 | 2.81 | 2.07 | 2.80 |
Even when the effect of the male excess among infants born is eliminated by comparing the respective rates for the two sexes, the number of male deaths per 100 female deaths in the first month of life during the five years 1940–44 is found to be 124; between one and three months, 137; between three and six months, 144; between six and twelve months, 152; and for the first year as a whole, 130.
The rates per 1,000 births for the two sexes in conjunction are now given for each of the last five years.
Year. | Under 1 Month. | 1 and under 3 Months. | 3 and under 6 Months. | 6 and under 12 Months. | Totals under 1 Year. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940 | 22.03 | 2.47 | 2.60 | 3.11 | 30.21 |
1941 | 20.00 | 3.30 | 2.62 | 3.85 | 29.77 |
1942 | 18.73 | 2.26 | 3.63 | 4.09 | 28.71 |
1943 | 21.27 | 3.10 | 3.47 | 3.53 | 31.37 |
1944 | 20.60 | 3.10 | 3.00 | 3.42 | 30.12 |
Infants who die in the first year of life may be grouped roughly into two main classes—viz., those dying within one month of birth and those surviving the first month of life but dying before the first anniversary of their birth. Deaths among the first class are due principally to causes operating before the actual birth of the infant. The second group, generally speaking, covers infants who have succumbed to causes arising from post-natal influences, such as the various epidemic diseases, faulty feeding, diseases of the respiratory system, &c. The first group naturally presents the greater problem to the infant-welfare worker, while the history of the comparatively rapid decline of the infant-mortality rate in New Zealand is largely an illustration of the effective measures adopted towards combating the post-natal causes of death in infancy.
The next table shows that, whereas in the period 1941–44 the death rate for children under one month of age was 32 per cent. lower than in the quinquennium 1881–85, the rate for children who had survived the first month of life was only approximately one-sixth as high as in the “eighties.” In other words, whereas formerly over sixty children out of every 1,000 who survived the first month of life died before reaching one year of age, now only ten such deaths occur. A remarkable feature of the four-yearly period 1941–44, however, has been the very appreciable decline in the rate for infants under one month, while for infants who survived the first month of life the rate recorded a definite increase.
Period. | Deaths per 1,000 Births. | Deaths between 1 and 12 Months per 1,000 Children who survive 1 Month. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Under 1 Year. | Under 1 Month. | Between 1 and 12 Months. | ||
1881–1885 | 90.60 | 29.77 | 60.83 | 62.70 |
1886–1890 | 84.09 | 27.57 | 56.52 | 58.13 |
1891–1895 | 87.60 | 30.34 | 57.26 | 58.93 |
1896–1900 | 80.06 | 30.38 | 49.68 | 51.24 |
1901–1905 | 74.77 | 30.64 | 44.13 | 45.54 |
1906–1910 | 69.62 | 30.28 | 39.34 | 40.57 |
1911–1915 | 53.63 | 29.28 | 24.35 | 25.05 |
1916–1920 | 48.62 | 28.16 | 20.46 | 21.05 |
1921–1925 | 42.75 | 27.48 | 15.27 | 15.70 |
1926–1930 | 36.70 | 24.82 | 11.88 | 12.18 |
1931–1935 | 31.88 | 22.34 | 9.54 | 9.76 |
1936–1940 | 31.83 | 22.51 | 9.32 | 9.50 |
1941–1944 (four years) | 29.99 | 20.15 | 9.84 | 10.04 |
The accompanying diagram further illustrates the reduction in the infant-mortality rate that has taken place during the last sixty years.
It would appear that on the one hand the diseases that can be combated openly, such as epidemic diseases, respiratory diseases, and diseases due to faulty nourishment, &c. (i.e., diseases of the digestive system), have shown a definite response to the strenuous campaigns launched against them; while, on the other hand, many infants are evidently non-viable at birth. Four out of every five deaths during the first month of life occur within the first week, and two out of every five on the first day. The following table shows the infant death rate for subdivisions of the first month.
Year. | Under 1 Day. | 1 Day and under 2 Days. | 2 Days and under 1 Week. | Totals under 1 Week. | 1 Week and under 2 Weeks. | 2 Weeks and under 3 Weeks. | 3 Weeks and under 1 Month. | Totals under 1 Month. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940 | 8.79 | 3.23 | 6.47 | 18.49 | 2.20 | 0.79 | 0.55 | 22.03 |
1941 | 7.98 | 2.57 | 5.78 | 16.33 | 1.99 | 1.08 | 0.60 | 20.00 |
1942 | 7.74 | 2.56 | 5.30 | 15.60 | 1.61 | 0.77 | 0.75 | 18.73 |
1943 | 8.38 | 3.63 | 5.74 | 17.75 | 2.01 | 0.82 | 0.69 | 21.27 |
1944 | 8.60 | 2.56 | 5.48 | 16.64 | 2.26 | 1.28 | 0.42 | 20.60 |
The following table gives, for each of the last five years, detailed information as to the number of deaths at various periods of the first year of life.
Year. | Under 1 Day. | 1 Day and under 2 Days. | 2 Days and under 1 Week. | 1 Week and under 2 Weeks. | 2 Weeks and under 3 Weeks. | 3 Weeks and under 1 Mouth. | 1 Month and under 2 Months. | 2 Months and under 3 Months. | 3 Months and under 6 Months. | 6 Months and under 9 Months. | 9 Months and under 12 Months. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males | ||||||||||||
1940 | 154 | 61 | 123 | 39 | 15 | 9 | 31 | 21 | 55 | 30 | 35 | 573 |
1941 | 168 | 44 | 116 | 33 | 19 | 12 | 42 | 30 | 49 | 44 | 29 | 586 |
1942 | 162 | 49 | 105 | 29 | 19 | 13 | 25 | 16 | 77 | 56 | 36 | 587 |
1943 | 141 | 68 | 97 | 35 | 17 | 12 | 24 | 32 | 57 | 30 | 38 | 551 |
1944 | 175 | 48 | 100 | 34 | 21 | 6 | 39 | 19 | 67 | 40 | 29 | 578 |
Females | ||||||||||||
1940 | 134 | 45 | 89 | 33 | 11 | 9 | 19 | 10 | 30 | 23 | 14 | 417 |
1941 | 112 | 46 | 87 | 37 | 19 | 9 | 27 | 17 | 43 | 33 | 29 | 459 |
1942 | 98 | 37 | 73 | 25 | 7 | 12 | 17 | 18 | 45 | 23 | 22 | 377 |
1943 | 113 | 42 | 77 | 26 | 8 | 9 | 24 | 14 | 48 | 27 | 12 | 400 |
1944 | 114 | 38 | 84 | 42 | 22 | 8 | 26 | 20 | 34 | 25 | 21 | 434 |
Both Sexes | ||||||||||||
1940 | 288 | 106 | 212 | 72 | 26 | 18 | 50 | 31 | 85 | 53 | 49 | 990 |
1941 | 280 | 90 | 203 | 70 | 38 | 21 | 69 | 47 | 92 | 77 | 58 | 1,045 |
1942 | 260 | 86 | 178 | 54 | 26 | 25 | 42 | 34 | 122 | 79 | 58 | 964 |
1943 | 254 | 110 | 174 | 61 | 25 | 21 | 48 | 46 | 105 | 57 | 50 | 951 |
1944 | 289 | 86 | 184 | 76 | 43 | 14 | 65 | 39 | 101 | 65 | 50 | 1,012 |
Some remarkable changes are disclosed by the next table, which gives the infant mortality rates for various groups of causes in quinquennial periods commencing with the years 1872–76. If a comparison be made between the averages of the first and last five-yearly periods given—1872–76 and 1937–41—it is found that the general infant mortality rate shows a decline of 71 per cent., while even greater decreases are recorded for tuberculosis (96 per cent.), convulsions (98 per cent.), gastric and intestinal diseases (95 per cent.), epidemic diseases (90 per cent.), and respiratory diseases (76 per cent.). The rate for diseases of early infancy shows a decrease of only 30 per cent. in 1937–41 as compared with 1872–76, but of 33 per cent. as compared with 1917–21, and the figures indicate that some measure of success has already attended the steps taken in recent years to cope with ante-natal conditions.
The increase shown for malformations and the decrease for tuberculosis are probably somewhat less than is indicated by the figures. In the earlier years covered by the table the latter heading included all deaths from hydrocephalus, many of which were no doubt due to congenital hydrocephalus, which is now included among the malformations. A proportion of the deaths from hydrocephalus in the earlier years would also probably be due to meningitis. The following table shows quinquennial average death-rates of infants under one year of age, per 1,000 live births.
Period. | Epidemic Diseases. | Tuberculosis. | Infantile Convulsions. | Respiratory Diseases. | Gastric and Intestinal Diseases. | Malformations. | Early Infancy. | Other Causes. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1872–1876 | 13.5 | 5.5 | 9.7 | 12.9 | 24.2 | 1.2 | 25.0 | 17.3 | 109.3 |
1877–1881 | 10.2 | 5.2 | 7.5 | 12.3 | 19.8 | 1.4 | 21.9 | 15.3 | 93.6 |
1882–1886 | 9.3 | 4.7 | 7.9 | 11.8 | 19.1 | 1.2 | 25.5 | 12.3 | 91.8 |
1887–1891 | 8.9 | 3.7 | 6.3 | 10.5 | 18.5 | 1.3 | 24.7 | 8.8 | 82.7 |
1892–1896 | 9.8 | 3.3 | 6.6 | 11.0 | 16.6 | 1.4 | 24.9 | 11.2 | 84.8 |
1897–1901 | 6.1 | 2.6 | 5.6 | 10.0 | 17.2 | 1.5 | 26.2 | 9.7 | 78.9 |
1902–1906 | 5.5 | 1.5 | 4.1 | 9.7 | 15.3 | 1.3 | 27.6 | 7.9 | 72.9 |
1907–1911 | 5.9 | 1.3 | 3.3 | 7.6 | 15.5 | 1.9 | 26.7 | 6.3 | 68.5 |
1912–1916 | 3.6 | 0.6 | 2.2 | 5.1 | 7.4 | 3.9 | 26.2 | 3.5 | 52.5 |
1917–1921 | 3.2 | 0.5 | 1.9 | 4.7 | 4.5 | 4.3 | 26.1 | 2.9 | 48.1 |
1922–1926 | 1.8 | 0.4 | 1.3 | 4.3 | 2.8 | 4.8 | 22.4 | 3.3 | 41.1 |
1927–1931 | 1.5 | 0.3 | 0.5 | 3.7 | 1.7 | 5.0 | 19.4 | 3.1 | 35.2 |
1932–1936 | 1.5 | 0.2 | 0.6 | 3.3 | 1.2 | 5.0 | 17.5 | 2.4 | 31.7 |
1937–1941 | 1.4 | 0.2 | 0.2 | 3.1 | 1.3 | 5.5 | 17.4 | 2.5 | 31.6 |
1942–44 (3 years) | 1.3 | 0.1 | 0.1 | 3.4 | 1.3 | 4.6 | 16.4 | 2.9 | 30.1 |
Two out of every three deaths of infants under one year of age are due to causes coming within the groups “Early Infancy” and “Malformations,” and premature birth alone is usually responsible for approximately one-third of the total infant mortality.
In accordance with international practice, New Zealand's infant mortality rate represents the number of deaths of infants actually born alive, expressed as a proportion per 1,000 live births. This method, however, takes no account of still-births. Reference has been made in an earlier paragraph to the effect on the infant mortality rate of efforts made towards the reduction of those ante-natal influences which generally cause death to ensue during the early weeks of life. The fact that still-births are also the result of such ante-natal influences should not be lost sight of, and for this and other reasons it is of value to compute rates per 1,000 total births for neo-natal mortality (deaths of infants under one month of age) and still-births in conjunction, as in the following table. In the computation of the rates for numbers inclusive of still-births, the latter are taken into account in both births and deaths.
Year. | Still-births. | Neo-natal Deaths. | Neo-natal Deaths plus Still-births. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Rate. | Number. | Rate. | Number. | Rate. | |
1940 | 965 | 28.60 | 722 | 21.40 | 1,687 | 50.00 |
1941 | 971 | 26.92 | 702 | 19.46 | 1,673 | 46.38 |
1942 | 891 | 25.85 | 629 | 18.25 | 1,520 | 44.10 |
1943 | 817 | 26.26 | 645 | 20.72 | 1,462 | 46.97 |
1944 | 799 | 23.23 | 692 | 20.12 | 1,491 | 43.35 |
Recent years have shown a definite trend towards improvement in the combined rate, and the figure for 1944 is indeed remarkably low.
The pronounced fall in New Zealand's infant mortality rate during the last three decades has not been accompanied by an increase in the death-rate of children between the ages of one and ten years. There has, on the contrary, been a substantial improvement in the death-rate at these ages.
CAUSES OF DEATH.—Since 1908, the classification of causes of death in New Zealand has been on the basis of the international classification initiated by Dr. Jacques Bertillon and used by the principal European and American countries and the Commonwealth of Australia.
Detailed information concerning the various causes of death is given in the annual Report on Vital Statistics. The statistics for tuberculosis, cancer, puerperal causes, and violence—causes which are of special interest and significance—are discussed later on in this subsection.
The following table shows the numbers of deaths and the death-rates per 10,000 of mean population from certain principal causes, following the abridged international list of causes of death (Fifth Revision, 1938).
Cause of Death. | Numbers. | Rates per 10,000. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | |
Typhoid and paratyphoid fever | 6 | 7 | 8 | 3 | 3 | 0.04 | 0.05 | 0.05 | 0.02 | 0.02 |
Scarlot fever | 1 | 2 | 1 | 2 | 27 | 0.01 | 0.01 | 0.01 | 0.01 | 0.17 |
Whooping-cough | 23 | 68 | 4 | 17 | 45 | 0.15 | 0.44 | 0.03 | 0.11 | 0.29 |
Diphtheria | 15 | 17 | 24 | 32 | 30 | 0.10 | 0.11 | 0.16 | 0.21 | 0.19 |
Tuberculosis of the respiratory system | 501 | 491 | 492 | 475 | 485 | 3.24 | 3.19 | 3.19 | 3.09 | 3.12 |
Other forms of tuberculosis | 99 | 106 | 115 | 97 | 108 | 0.64 | 0.69 | 0.75 | 0.63 | 0.69 |
Malaria | 1 | 0.01 | ||||||||
Syphilis | 102 | 94 | 115 | 99 | 93 | 0.66 | 0.61 | 0.75 | 0.64 | 0.59 |
Influenza | 119 | 75 | 248 | 65 | 62 | 0.77 | 0.49 | 1.61 | 0.42 | 0.40 |
Measles | 1 | 4 | 31 | 7 | 0.01 | 0.03 | 0.20 | 0.05 | ||
Other infective and parasitic diseases | 113 | 143 | 203 | 182 | 124 | 0.73 | 0.93 | 1.31 | 1.18 | 0.80 |
Cancer and other malignant tumours | 1,858 | 2,028 | 2,029 | 2,131 | 2,182 | 12.02 | 13.18 | 13.13 | 13.85 | 14.02 |
Non - malignant tumours and tumours of unspecified nature | 58 | 60 | 64 | 60 | 60 | 0.35 | 0.39 | 0.42 | 0.39 | 0.39 |
Chronic rheumatism and gout | 27 | 29 | 42 | 23 | 39 | 0.17 | 0.19 | 0.27 | 0.15 | 0.25 |
Diabetes mellitus | 306 | 342 | 352 | 332 | 327 | 1.98 | 2.22 | 2.28 | 2.16 | 2.10 |
Alcoholism | 8 | 8 | 8 | 2 | 5 | 0.05 | 0.05 | 0.05 | 0.01 | 0.03 |
Avitaminoses, other general diseases, diseases of the blood, and chronic poisoning | 222 | 249 | 264 | 252 | 267 | 1.44 | 1.62 | 1.70 | 1.64 | 1.72 |
Meningitis, and diseases of the spinal cord | 92 | 86 | 107 | 87 | 71 | 0.59 | 0.56 | 0.69 | 0.57 | 0.46 |
Intracranial lesions of vascular origin | 1,307 | 1,377 | 1,530 | 1,507 | 1,445 | 8.45 | 8.95 | 9.90 | 9.79 | 9.28 |
Other diseases of the nervous system and organs of special sense | 167 | 207 | 233 | 219 | 214 | 1.08 | 1.35 | 1.51 | 1.42 | 1.38 |
Diseases of the heart | 4,565 | 4,854 | 5,625 | 5,182 | 5,213 | 29.52 | 31.55 | 36.41 | 33.68 | 33.49 |
Other diseases of the circulatory system | 218 | 227 | 239 | 231 | 241 | 1.41 | 1.48 | 1.55 | 1.50 | 1.55 |
Bronchitis | 178 | 145 | 210 | 215 | 177 | 1.12 | 0.94 | 1.36 | 1.40 | 1.14 |
Pneumonia and bronchopneumonia | 524 | 532 | 561 | 474 | 488 | 3.39 | 3.46 | 3.63 | 3.08 | 3.14 |
Other diseases of the respiratory system | 181 | 232 | 250 | 225 | 204 | 1.17 | 1.51 | 1.62 | 1.46 | 1.31 |
Diarrhœa and enteritis | 77 | 83 | 78 | 89 | 99 | 0.50 | 0.54 | 0.50 | 0.58 | 0.64 |
Appendicitis | 90 | 85 | 68 | 73 | 78 | 0.58 | 0.55 | 0.44 | 0.47 | 0.50 |
Diseases of the liver and biliary passages | 120 | 125 | 135 | 141 | 111 | 0.78 | 0.81 | 0.87 | 0.92 | 0.71 |
Other diseases of the digestive system | 318 | 370 | 360 | 276 | 304 | 2.06 | 2.40 | 2.33 | 1.79 | 1.95 |
Nephritis | 493 | 563 | 493 | 435 | 435 | 3.19 | 3.66 | 3.19 | 2.83 | 2.80 |
Other diseases of the genitourinary system | 228 | 237 | 271 | 233 | 225 | 1.47 | 1.54 | 1.75 | 1.51 | 1.45 |
Puerperal infection | 30 | 56 | 46 | 32 | 38 | 0.23 | 0.36 | 0.30 | 0.21 | 0.24 |
Other diseases of the puerperal state | 60 | 62 | 39 | 35 | 53 | 0.39 | 0.40 | 0.25 | 0.23 | 0.34 |
Diseases of the skin and cellular tissue, and of the bones and organs of locomotion | 67 | 51 | 61 | 67 | 40 | 0.43 | 0.33 | 0.39 | 0.44 | 0.26 |
Congenital debility, malformations, premature birth, and other diseases of early Infancy | 813 | 769 | 708 | 716 | 771 | 5.26 | 5.00 | 4.58 | 4.65 | 4.95 |
Senility | 407 | 482 | 467 | 488 | 458 | 2.63 | 3.13 | 3.02 | 3.17 | 2.94 |
Suicide | 168 | 143 | 168 | 132 | 155 | 1.09 | 0.93 | 1.09 | 0.86 | 1.00 |
Homicide | 7 | 15 | 10 | 19 | 16 | 0.05 | 0.10 | 0.06 | 0.12 | 0.10 |
Automobile accidents | 199 | 175 | 138 | 133 | 138 | 1.28 | 1.14 | 0.89 | 0.86 | 0.88 |
Other accidental deaths | 505 | 534 | 575 | 649 | 528 | 3.27 | 3.47 | 3.72 | 4.22 | 3.39 |
Cause of death not specified or ill-defined | 7 | 13 | 13 | 10 | 4 | 0.05 | 0.08 | 0.08 | 0.07 | 0.03 |
Totals | 14,282 | 15,146 | 16,385 | 15,447 | 15,363 | 92.36 | 98.44 | 106.04 | 106.39 | 98.71 |
The incidence of epidemic diseases has a considerable bearing on the general death rate. While New Zealand is generally comparatively free from violent outbreaks of the principal epidemic diseases, sporadic recurrences are not uncommon. The year 1942 witnessed severe incidences of meningococcal meningitis and influenza, with a minor outbreak of measles. These diseases were definitely on the wane during 1943, and as no other epidemic disease exhibited an unusually fatal trend, the effect was reflected in the total death-rate for that year. An appreciable drop in the number of deaths from heart-disease was also a contributory factor in that year. Although 1944 witnessed a slight rise in the number of deaths from scarlet fever, whooping-cough, and tuberculosis, this was not sufficient to offset an overall decrease in the death-rate from other diseases.
TUBERCULOSIS.—The death-rate from tuberculosis of the respiratory system has been decreasing gradually during recent years, with occasional upward fluctuations. The rate for 1944, 3.12 per 10,000 of population, was slightly below the average of the preceding five years.
In addition to the 485 deaths from tuberculosis of the respiratory system during 1944, there were 108 deaths from other forms of tuberculosis, comprising—
Tuberculosis of meninges and central nervous system | 42 |
Tuberculosis of intestines and peritoneum | 6 |
Tuberculosis of vertebral column | 19 |
Tuberculosis of bones and joints | 3 |
Tuberculosis of genito-nrinary system | 9 |
Tuberculosis of the lymphatic system | 1 |
Tuberculosis of other organs | 2 |
Disseminated tuberculosis | 26 |
The following table shows the number of deaths from tuberculosis in 1944, classified according to sex and age-groups. Of those dying from this cause in 1944, persons under the age of 45 years formed 58 per cent.
Age, in Years. | Males. | Females. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
Under 5 | 16 | 9 | 25 |
5 and under 10 | 3 | 2 | 5 |
10 " 15 | 4 | 3 | 7 |
15 " 20 | 14 | 18 | 32 |
20 " 25 | 18 | 33 | 51 |
25 " 30 | 26 | 34 | 60 |
30 " 35 | 34 | 35 | 69 |
35 " 40 | 29 | 26 | 55 |
40 " 45 | 21 | 20 | 41 |
45 and under 50 | 26 | 12 | 38 |
50 " 55 | 36 | 6 | 42 |
55 " 60 | 37 | 7 | 44 |
60 " 65 | 40 | 10 | 50 |
65 " 70 | 28 | 5 | 33 |
70 " 75 | 20 | 5 | 25 |
75 " 80 | 7 | 4 | 11 |
80 and over | 3 | 2 | 5 |
Totals | 362 | 231 | 593 |
CANCER.—Cancer is annually responsible for more deaths in New Zealand than can be assigned to any cause other than diseases of the heart.
One factor contributing towards the recorded increase in deaths from cancer is the increasing proportion of persons reaching the ages where cancer largely claims its victims. This position has been brought about principally by the gradual amelioration of the one-time scourges of certain epidemic diseases which exacted a heavy toll of human life at the earlier ages.
Tuberculosis may, perhaps, be classified in the group mentioned, as the progressive decline in the death-rate from tuberculosis for very many years is practically uniform with the rise in the cancer death-rate. This is illustrated by the following figures of average death-rates from tuberculosis and cancer for decennial periods.
Period. | Average Death-rates per Tuberculosis. | 10,000 of Population. Cancer. |
---|---|---|
1880–89 | 12.35 | 3.42 |
1890–99 | 10.62 | 5.44 |
1900–09 | 9.10 | 6.79 |
1910–19 | 6.99 | 8.22 |
1920–29 | 5.69 | 9.30 |
1930–39 | 4.17 | 11.17 |
1940–44 | 3.84 | 13.24 |
The relative movements in the death-rates from cancer and tuberculosis are further illustrated in the following diagram, which shows the rates at five-yearly intervals since 1875 and for 1944. The fall in the tuberculosis rate due to the progress of the health service, and the rise in the cancer rate owing to the increasing age-constitution of the population are clearly portrayed.
In 1944 there were 2,182 deaths from cancer in the Dominion, a proportion of 14.02 per 10,000 of population. The recorded cancer death-rate for 1944 shows an increase of 0.17, and the standardized death-rate a decrease of 0.02, per 10,000 as compared with the previous year.
Year. | Number of Deaths from Cancer. | Recorded Death-rate. | Standardized Death-rate.* |
---|---|---|---|
*On basis of age distribution in 1911. | |||
1934 | 1,699 | 11.53 | 8.51 |
1935 | 1,656 | 11.18 | 8.12 |
1936 | 1,762 | 11.81 | 8.26 |
1937 | 1,778 | 11.82 | 8.02 |
1938 | 1,787 | 11.76 | 7.93 |
1939 | 1,815 | 11.79 | 7.87 |
1940 | 1,858 | 12.02 | 7.83 |
1941 | 2,028 | 13.18 | 8.26 |
1942 | 2,029 | 13.13 | 8.07 |
1943 | 2,131 | 13.85 | 8.43 |
1944 | 2,182 | 14.02 | 8.41 |
The following summary shows the types of cancer returned in the death entries for the year 1944.
Type. | Males. | Females. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
Carcinoma | 906 | 906 | 1,812 |
Adeno-carcinoma | 27 | 35 | 62 |
Scirrhus carcinoma | 1 | 13 | 14 |
Sarcoma | 18 | 11 | 29 |
Lympho-sarcoma | 18 | 11 | 29 |
Melanotic sarcoma | 3 | 1 | 4 |
Fibro-sarcoma | 4 | 3 | 7 |
Osteo-sarcoma | 2 | 2 | |
Myo-sarcoma | 2 | 2 | |
Epithelioma | 41 | 17 | 58 |
Hypernephroma | 19 | 7 | 26 |
Rodent ulcer | 4 | 5 | 9 |
Endothelioma | 2 | 2 | 4 |
Spongioblastoma | 2 | 1 | 3 |
Myeloma | 6 | 5 | 11 |
Astrocytoma | 4 | 3 | 7 |
Medulloblastoma | 4 | 4 | |
Lymphadenoma | 1 | 1 | |
Malignant glioma | 4 | 4 | 8 |
Malignant teratoma | 3 | 3 | |
Malignant melanoma | 4 | 5 | 9 |
Malignant adenoma | 1 | 1 | |
Malignant tumour | 10 | 9 | 19 |
Malignant papilloma | 7 | 1 | 8 |
Malignant disease | 8 | 5 | 13 |
Astroblastoma | 2 | 2 | |
Glioblastoma | 3 | 3 | 6 |
Lymphoblastoma | 1 | 1 | |
Meningioma | 1 | 1 | |
Neuroblastoma | 2 | 2 | |
Neurocytoma | 1 | 1 | |
Seminoma | 4 | 4 | |
Cancer (undefined) | 19 | 1 | 20 |
Totals | 1,126 | 1,056 | 2,182 |
Full details of the location of the disease are published annually in the Report on Vital Statistics. A summary of deaths from cancer during 1944 is as follows:—
Seat of Disease. | Numbers. | Rates per 10,000 of Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
Buccal cavity and pharynx | 63 | 15 | 78 | 0.84 | 0.19 | 0.50 |
Digestive organs and peritoneum | 643 | 457 | 1,100 | 8.59 | 5.66 | 7.07 |
Respiratory system | 122 | 29 | 151 | 1.63 | 0.36 | 0.97 |
Uterus | 123 | 123 | 1.52 | 0.79 | ||
Other female genital organs | 81 | 81 | 1.00 | 0.52 | ||
Breast | 235 | 235 | 2.91 | 1.51 | ||
Male genital organs | 116 | 116 | 1.55 | 0.75 | ||
Urinary organs | 63 | 32 | 95 | 0.84 | 0.40 | 0.61 |
Skin | 36 | 13 | 49 | 0.48 | 0.16 | 0.31 |
Brain | 23 | 14 | 37 | 0.31 | 0.17 | 0.24 |
Other or unspecified organs | 60 | 57 | 117 | 0.80 | 0.71 | 0.75 |
Totals | 1,126 | 1,056 | 2,182 | 15.04 | 13.08 | 14.02 |
The standardized figures for recent years suggest that cancer, while undoubtedly increasing in numerical incidence, is not doing so out of proportion to the population exposed to the cancer risk. Improvement in diagnosis has been responsible for some of the numerical increase in the recorded deaths from cancer, though this factor has now become more stabilized. A classification according to sex and age-groups is now given.
Age, in Years. | Males. | Females. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
Under 5 | 5 | 4 | 9 |
5 and under 10 | |||
10 " 15 | 2 | 2 | |
16 " 20 | 3 | 3 | 6 |
20 " 25 | 3 | 4 | 7 |
25 " 30 | 6 | 10 | 16 |
30 " 35 | 9 | 16 | 25 |
35 " 40 | 12 | 20 | 32 |
40 " 45 | 24 | 36 | 60 |
45 " 50 | 38 | 70 | 108 |
50 and under 55 | 66 | 106 | 172 |
56 " 60 | 125 | 147 | 272 |
60 " 65 | 163 | 139 | 302 |
65 " 70 | 206 | 152 | 358 |
70 " 75 | 180 | 124 | 304 |
75 " 80 | 162 | 125 | 287 |
80 and over | 124 | 98 | 222 |
Totals | 1,126 | 1,056 | 2,182 |
Ninety - two per cent. of the deaths from cancer during 1944 were at ages 45 years and upwards, and 53 per cent. at ages 65 years and upwards.
PUERPERAL CAUSES.—In point of numbers of deaths, puerperal accidents and diseases do not rank high among causes of death. Nevertheless, deaths from puerperal causes are of special importance and significance.
During the 44-year period 1872–1915 the death-rate from puerperal causes exceeded 5 per 1,000 live births on only 14 occasions, but after 1915 did not fall below this figure until 1925. The rate for 1920 (when the proportion of first births was high) was the third highest on record, having been exceeded only in 1884 and 1885, but the highest rate since 1920 was 5.14 per 1,000 recorded in 1922. The rate for 1943 is the lowest ever recorded in New Zealand. That a new low level appears to have been reached is evidenced by the average death-rate for the latest five years (1940–44), when the remarkably low figure of 2.75 was recorded. The rate for each of the last twenty years is as follows:—
Year. | Proportion per 1,000 Live Births. | Year. | Proportion per 1,000 Live Births. |
---|---|---|---|
1925 | 4.65 | 1935 | 4.21 |
1926 | 4.25 | 1936 | 3.7 |
1927 | 4.91 | 1937 | 3.61 |
1928 | 4.93 | 1938 | 4.07 |
1929 | 4.82 | 1939 | 3.64 |
1930 | 5.08 | 1940 | 2.93 |
1931 | 4.77 | 1941 | 3.36 |
1932 | 4.06 | 1942 | 2.53 |
1933 | 4.44 | 1943 | 2.21 |
1934 | 4.85 | 1944 | 2.71 |
Commencing with 1916, special inquiry has been made in all cases where a woman of child-bearing age has been returned as having died of such causes as septicæmia, peritonitis, nephritis, &c. (without qualification), with the result that in each year several of such cases are found to be puerperal, and are now so classed. In 1928 the system of investigating possible puerperal cases was still further extended.
The number of women who lost their lives through some cause connected with pregnancy or childbirth fell from 118 in 1941 to 85 in 1942, and to 67 in 1943, but rose to 91 in 1944. The relatively low level to which the death-rate from puerperal causes has fallen in recent years is all the more remarkable in view of the abnormal proportion of first births in the total of births upon which the death-rate for these years is based. It is a well-established fact that puerperal mortality is higher in first confinements than in subsequent confinements.
The rate of deaths from puerperal causes is frequently, though inaccurately, referred to as “the maternal death-rate.” It should be noted, however, that the class provided for puerperal causes in the international classification covers all deaths from accidents and diseases of pregnancy and parturition, and is not limited to deaths resulting from accouchements of normal women after more or less normal pregnancies. If it were possible to exclude certain types of puerperal cases a true maternal death-rate would result—considerably lower than that shown for all puerperal accidents and diseases. Full distinction cannot be made, but it may be mentioned that the 91 deaths from puerperal causes during 1944 included 24 from abortion, of which 19 became septic cases. Including these 19 deaths from septic abortion there were 27 deaths from puerperal septicæmia in 1944.
Septic abortion claims a comparatively high total of deaths in New Zealand. The highest total ever reached in one year in this country was 42, recorded in 1934.
Deaths from diseases and accidents of childbirth for the five years 1940–44 are shown in the following summary.
Group. | Number of Deaths. | Rate per 1,000 Live Births. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | |
Post-abortive infection | 14 | 24 | 27 | 15 | 19 | 0.43 | 0.68 | 0.80 | 0.49 | 0.57 |
Abortion without mention of infection | 8 | 4 | 3 | 5 | 5 | 0.24 | 0.12 | 0.09 | 0.16 | 0.15 |
Ectopic gestation | 3 | 5 | 2 | 5 | 2 | 0.09 | 0.14 | 0.06 | 0.16 | 0.06 |
Hæmorrhage of pregnancy | 3 | 1 | 3 | 4 | 0.08 | 0.03 | 0.10 | 0.12 | ||
Toxæmias of pregnancy | 17 | 16 | 12 | 12 | 21 | 0.52 | 0.45 | 0.36 | 0.40 | 0.62 |
Other diseases and accidents of pregnancy | 2 | 1 | 0.06 | 0.03 | ||||||
Hæmorrhage of childbirth | 10 | 14 | 9 | 5 | 9 | 0.31 | 0.41 | 0.27 | 0.16 | 0.27 |
Infection during childbirth | 22 | 32 | 19 | 17 | 19 | 0.67 | 0.91 | 0.56 | 0.57 | 0.57 |
Puerperal toxæmias | 13 | 10 | 7 | 2 | 4 | 0.40 | 0.28 | 0.21 | 0.07 | 0.12 |
Other accidents of childbirth | 6 | 9 | 3 | 2 | 7 | 0.18 | 0.26 | 0.09 | 0.07 | 0.20 |
Other and unspecified conditions of childbirth | 1 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 0.03 | 0.03 | 0.06 | 0.03 | ||
Totals | 96 | 118 | 85 | 67 | 91 | 2.93 | 3.36 | 2.53 | 2.21 | 2.71 |
Full details of puerperal deaths classified according to the Fifth Revision of the International List are contained in the annual Report on Vital Statistics.
DEATHS FROM EXTERNAL CAUSES.—Deaths from external causes, apart from suicide, claim approximately 4 per cent. of the total deaths. Deaths from external causes in each of four years at quinquennial intervals are given in the next table.
Cause of Death. | Number of Deaths. | Rate per Million of Mean Population. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1929. | 1934. | 1939. | 1944. | 1929. | 1934. | 1939. | 1944. | |
Homicide | 9 | 20 | 5 | 16 | 6 | 13 | 3 | 10 |
Accidental causes— | ||||||||
Poisoning | 13 | 8 | 9 | 8 | 9 | 5 | 6 | 5 |
Conflagration | 19 | 7 | 4 | 17 | 14 | 5 | 2 | 11 |
Burns and scalds | 35 | 26 | 21 | 27 | 25 | 18 | 14 | 17 |
Anæsthesia, asphyxia, &c. | 10 | 16 | 14 | 12 | 7 | 11 | 9 | 8 |
Drowning | 126 | 121 | 117 | 95 | 90 | 82 | 76 | 61 |
Firearms | 19 | 26 | 20 | 12 | 14 | 18 | 13 | 8 |
Falls | 80 | 101 | 103 | 125 | 57 | 68 | 67 | 81 |
In mines and quarries | 17 | 18 | 18 | 13 | 12 | 12 | 12 | 8 |
Transport accidents | 244 | 193 | 265 | 229 | 173 | 131 | 172 | 147 |
Injuries by animals | 4 | 5 | 5 | 2 | 3 | 3 | 3 | 1 |
Fractures (causes not specified) | 8 | 9 | 8 | 3 | 6 | 6 | 5 | 2 |
Other | 150 | 112 | 112 | 123 | 106 | 76 | 73 | 79 |
Totals | 734 | 662 | 701 | 682 | 522 | 448 | 455 | 438 |
The number of deaths recorded from all accidental causes in 1944 was 666, corresponding to a rate of 4.27 per 10,000 of population. By comparison with 1929, there is a decrease of 59 in the number of deaths, and the death-rate has decreased by 0.88 per 10,000 of population.
In classifying deaths attributable to transport accidents under the various subheadings shown in the following table, the rule of assignment is that in fatalities due to collisions of railway-trains and electric tram-cars with motor-vehicles the death is assigned to the railway-train or electric tram-car as being the heavier and more powerful vehicle. In the case of collisions between motor-vehicles and horse-drawn vehicles the death is assigned to the motor-vehicle.
The number and rate of deaths resulting from railway, tramway, motor-vehicle, and aircraft accidents during each of the last eleven years are as follows:—
Year. | Deaths due to Accident. | Rate per 10,000 of Population. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Railway. | Tramway. | Motor vehicle. | Aircraft. | Railway. | Tramway. | Motor vehicle. | Aircraft. | |
1934 | 31 | 5 | 152 | 5 | 0.21 | 0.03 | 1.03 | 0.03 |
1936 | 21 | 7 | 166 | 4 | 0.14 | 0.05 | 1.12 | 0.03 |
1936 | 41 | 10 | 202 | 3 | 0.27 | 0.07 | 1.35 | 0.02 |
1937 | 41 | 10 | 195 | 4 | 0.27 | 0.07 | 1.30 | 0.03 |
1938 | 52 | 7 | 230 | 6 | 0.34 | 0.05 | 1.51 | 0.04 |
1939 | 39 | 5 | 216 | 5 | 0.25 | 0.03 | 1.40 | 0.03 |
1940 | 35 | 5 | 183 | 18 | 0.23 | 0.03 | 1.18 | 0.12 |
1941 | 40 | 5 | 159 | 50 | 0.26 | 0.03 | 1.03 | 0.32 |
1942 | 51 | 16 | 125 | 58 | 0.33 | 0.10 | 0.81 | 0.38 |
1943 | 71 | 9 | 113 | 97 | 0.48 | 0.06 | 0.73 | 0.63 |
1944 | 36 | 11 | 129 | 41 | 0.23 | 0.07 | 0.83 | 0.26 |
As might be expected under present conditions, deaths arising out of aircraft accidents have greatly increased in recent years, but it will be noted that there was a substantial fall in 1944. The figures include Air Force accidents in New Zealand as well as civilian casualties. The sharp increase in 1943 in deaths due to railway accidents is accounted for by one serious accident near Hyde in Central Otago, which resulted in twenty-one deaths.
Deaths from motor-vehicle accidents recorded an appreciable increase up to 1930, but this trend was reversed during the depression years, largely due to a great reduction in the number of motor-vehicles on the roads during that period. With the advent of more prosperous times, the toll of the motor-vehicle again mounted, although, fortunately, not in proportion to the tremendous increase in motor-vehicular traffic on the highways of the Dominion. The 1938 total was the highest ever recorded in New Zealand. An appreciable drop, however, has been experienced since 1938 on account of there being less traffic on the roads owing to wartime restrictions in the use of petrol and rubber tires.
The figures given for deaths from motor-vehicle accidents (which do not include deaths of Maoris) are exclusive of accidents where persons have been killed in collisions between motor-vehicles and trains or trams, these, as stated above, being assigned to the heavier vehicle. For 1944 there were 9 deaths from such accidents, bringing the total number of deaths in cases where a motor-vehicle was involved up to 138. The corresponding figure for 1943 was 133. Further data regarding accidents will be found elsewhere in this volume (see Index). A later section is devoted wholly to statistics of industrial accidents.
SUICIDES.—Suicidal deaths in 1944 numbered 155—males 109, females 46—the death-rate per 10,000 of mean population being 1.00.
Year. | Number of Suicidal Deaths. | Rate per 10,000 of Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
1940 | 132 | 36 | 168 | 1.70 | 0.47 | 1.09 |
1941 | 104 | 39 | 143 | 1.37 | 0.50 | 0.93 |
1942 | 110 | 58 | 168 | 1.46 | 0.73 | 1.09 |
1943 | 90 | 42 | 132 | 1.22 | 0.53 | 0.86 |
1944 | 109 | 46 | 155 | 1.46 | 0.57 | 1.00 |
The following table presents, for annual averages of various quinquennia, the suicide-rate per 10,000 of mean population.
Annual Average during | Males. | Females. | Both Sexes. |
---|---|---|---|
1895–99 | 1.48 | 0.31 | 0.93 |
1900–04 | 1.66 | 0.31 | 1.02 |
1905–09 | 1.62 | 0.34 | 1.02 |
1910–14 | 1.83 | 0.41 | 1.16 |
1915–19 | 1.79 | 0.40 | 1.10 |
1920–24 | 1.92 | 0.46 | 1.20 |
1925–29 | 2.17 | 0.56 | 1.38 |
1930–34 | 2.29 | 0.55 | 1.44 |
1935–39 | 1.63 | 0.57 | 1.10 |
1940–44 | 1.44 | 0.56 | 0.99 |
IN each of the preceding subsections, Maoris have been excluded from the statistical tables presented. The standard of registration of Maoris is very much below that of the non-Maori section of the population of New Zealand. This is due partly to difficulties of language, educational status, &c., and partly to problems of access. This latter difficulty arises from the fact that the greater portion of the Maori population is resident in country districts not so well served with modern facilities as regards transport, medical and nursing services, &c. Consequently, registration of vital facts regarding the Maori race as a whole cannot be maintained at the same high level of accuracy as obtains for the non-Maori population.
MAORI BIRTHS.—In the successive Registration Acts special provision was made for exemption from the necessity of registration in the case of births and deaths of Maoris, though registration could be effected if desired. Section 20 of the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1912 (now section 60 of the Births and Deaths Registration Act, 1924), empowered the making of regulations to provide for the registration of births and deaths of Maoris. Regulations were made accordingly, and Maori births and deaths became registrable as from 1st March, 1913. The number of Registrars of Maori Births and Deaths in the Dominion is over 250, most of these being in the North Island, where the great majority of the Maori population is located. Every Native settlement of any size is within reach of one of these Registrars. Maori registrations are entered in a separate register, which does not, however, make provision for as many particulars as is the case with registrations of non-Maoris. The births of a few Maoris are registered with the non-Maori Registrars, and these are included in the statistics relating to Maori births contained below.
The number of births of Maoris registered with Registrars of Maori Births and Deaths during 1945 was 4,523 (2,325 males, 2,198 females). In addition, 121 births (64 males and 57 females) recorded as of Maori race were registered with non-Maori Registrars, making a total of 4,644 Maori births for the year. This number represents an increase of 136 as compared with the previous year. The Maori birth-rate in 1945 was almost twice the non-Maori birth-rate (23.22 per 1,000), but, unlike the non-Maori rate, during the war years the Maori rate has shown little variation, with an average level only slightly above that for the preceding five years. Registrations of Maori births in each of the last five years were as follows:—
Year. | Number of Maori Births. | Rate per 1,000 of Mean Population. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | ||
1941 | 2,156 | 1,978 | 4,134 | 44.77 |
1942 | 2,222 | 2,108 | 4,330 | 45.84 |
1943 | 2,267 | 2,173 | 4,440 | 45.78 |
1944 | 2,328 | 2,186 | 4,508 | 45.32 |
1945 | 2,389 | 2,255 | 4,644 | 46.09 |
There is reason to believe that the number of Maori births is somewhat understated, and that both number and rate are actually higher than shown above. For population purposes, half-castes and persons between half and full blood rank as Maoris; but it is not always possible to ensure that this practice is followed in the registration of births (and of deaths).
MAORI MARRIAGES.—In cases where both parties to a marriage are of the Native race there is no necessity under the Marriage Act to comply with the provisions of that Act, though the parties are at liberty to take advantage thereof. Considerable inconvenience, however, was found to exist on account of the non-registration of Maori marriages, and a section was inserted in the Native Land Act, 1909, and re-enacted in 1931, whereby it was laid down that Maori marriages must be celebrated either under the provisions of the Marriage Act or in the presence of a registered officiating minister, but without comping with the other requirements of the Marriage Act. Ministers solemnizing either class of marriages must send returns to the Registrar-General.
A marriage between a Maori and a European must be celebrated under the provisions of the Marriage Act, and does not rank as a Maori marriage.
Returns of 533 marriages in which both parties were of the Native race were received during the year 1945. The figures for each of the last five years are as follows:—
Year. | Under Native Land Act. | Under Marriage Act. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
1940 | 488 | 148 | 636 |
1941 | 410 | 107 | 517 |
1942 | 463 | 93 | 556 |
1943 | 363 | 79 | 442 |
1944 | 428 | 93 | 521 |
1945 | 457 | 76 | 533 |
The number of Maori marriages declined considerably during the earlier war years, reaching a low point in 1943, and although there was some improvement in 1944 and 1945, it is still well below pre-war proportions.
MAORI DEATHS.—Registrations of Maori deaths during each of the last five years have been as follows:—
Year. | Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Maori Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
1941 | 1,020 | 881 | 1,901 | 21.66 | 19.48 | 20.59 |
1942 | 933 | 799 | 1,732 | 19.43 | 17.20 | 18.34 |
1943 | 862 | 813 | 1,675 | 17.51 | 17.11 | 17.27 |
1944 | 861 | 825 | 1,686 | 17.12 | 16.77 | 16.95 |
1945 | 865 | 770 | 1,635 | 16.93 | 15.50 | 16.23 |
The rates for the two sexes are much more nearly equal for Maoris than for the rest of the population, the female rate being indeed higher than the male in some years. The total Maori death-rate has shown a steady improvement during the last three years.
Apart from mere numbers by sex, statistics of Maori deaths are not available prior to 1920. Annual tabulations are now made on the bases of age and cause of death, and the detailed statistics may be found in the annual Report on Vital Statistics. The ages of Maoris whose deaths were registered during the year 1944 were as shown in the following table. Details for 1945 and subsequent tables were not complete when the Section was prepared.
Age, in Years. | Males. | Females | Totals. | Age, in Years. | Males. | Females | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under 1 | 263 | 198 | 461 | 60 and under 65 | 31 | 40 | 71 |
1 and under 5 | 114 | 79 | 193 | 65 " 70 | 46 | 29 | 75 |
5 " 10 | 42 | 35 | 77 | 70 " 75 | 27 | 34 | 61 |
10 " 15 | 31 | 28 | 59 | 75 " 80 | 24 | 23 | 47 |
15 " 20 | 43 | 41 | 84 | 80 " 85 | 21 | 17 | 38 |
20 " 25 | 40 | 33 | 73 | 85 " 90 | 12 | 10 | 22 |
25 " 30 | 25 | 49 | 74 | 90 " 95 | 6 | 12 | 18 |
30 " 35 | 20 | 30 | 50 | 95 " 100 | 3 | 8 | 11 |
35 " 40 | 16 | 35 | 51 | 100 and over | 2 | 8 | 10 |
40 " 45 | 16 | 24 | 40 | Unspecified | 2 | 2 | 4 |
45 " 50 | 18 | 32 | 50 | ||||
50 " 55 | 20 | 34 | 54 | Totals | 861 | 825 | 1,686 |
55 " 60 | 39 | 24 | 63 |
With the exception of diphtheria and scarlet fever, epidemic and infectious diseases generally exact a much heavier toll proportionately among Maoris than among the non-Maori population, the most noteworthy examples being tuberculosis, particularly of the respiratory system, and typhoid fever. Other diseases of the respiratory system also show much higher rates for Maoris than for Europeans, and the same state of affairs is disclosed for diarrhœal diseases and stomach complaints.
On the other hand, there is a much lower mortality rate among Maoris from certain diseases which rank high as causes of death among the non-Maori population. Principal among these are cancer, heart-disease and other diseases of the circulatory system, nephritis, the group of general diseases which includes diabetes and exophthalmic goitre, and the group of diseases of the nervous system which includes apoplexy and cerebral hæmorrhage. Malformations show lower rates for Maoris than for Europeans, but the indefinite nature of the data in the registration entries covering the deaths of many Maori infants may be partly responsible, as the figures of deaths from malformations and the group “early infancy” taken in conjunction indicate a much higher rate for Maoris from these causes as a whole than for the non-Maori population.
A summary is here given showing Maori deaths from the principal causes and groups of causes.
Cause of Death. | Number of Deaths. | Rate per 10,000 of Mean Maori Population. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | |
Typhoid fever | 12 | 7 | 10 | 9 | 9 | 1.32 | 0.76 | 1.06 | 0.93 | 0.91 |
Measles | 1 | 15 | 12 | 0.11 | 1.59 | 1.24 | ||||
Whooping-cough | 1 | 102 | 37 | 47 | 0.11 | 11.05 | 3.91 | 4.73 | ||
Diphtheria | 2 | 2 | 8 | 6 | 7 | 0.22 | 0.22 | 0.85 | 0.62 | 0.70 |
Influenza | 38 | 29 | 45 | 27 | 29 | 4.18 | 3.14 | 4.76 | 2.78 | 2.92 |
Dysentery | 17 | 25 | 4 | 9 | 3 | 1.87 | 2.71 | 0.42 | 0.93 | 0.30 |
Pulmonary tuberculosis | 290 | 301 | 317 | 267 | 290 | 31.87 | 32.60 | 33.56 | 27.53 | 29.15 |
Other forms of tuberculosis | 86 | 105 | 99 | 91 | 91 | 9.45 | 11.37 | 10.48 | 9.38 | 9.15 |
Cancer | 48 | 54 | 56 | 78 | 49 | 5.27 | 5.85 | 5.93 | 8.04 | 4.93 |
Cerebral hæmorrhage | 39 | 24 | 18 | 41 | 25 | 4.29 | 2.60 | 1.91 | 4.23 | 2.51 |
Convulsions (under five years) | 18 | 12 | 9 | 11 | 13 | 1.98 | 1.30 | 0.96 | 1.13 | 1.31 |
Heart-diseases | 187 | 206 | 235 | 233 | 229 | 20.55 | 22.31 | 24.88 | 24.02 | 23.02 |
Bronchitis | 41 | 44 | 33 | 38 | 44 | 4.50 | 4.77 | 3.49 | 3.92 | 4.42 |
Broncho-pneumonia | 116 | 168 | 156 | 148 | 144 | 12.75 | 18.20 | 16.51 | 15.26 | 14.48 |
Pneumonia | 120 | 164 | 150 | 141 | 123 | 13.19 | 17.76 | 15.88 | 14.54 | 12.37 |
Diarrhœa and enteritis | 58 | 68 | 54 | 65 | 77 | 6.37 | 7.37 | 5.72 | 6.70 | 7.74 |
Nephritis | 26 | 27 | 26 | 15 | 26 | 2.87 | 2.92 | 2.75 | 1.55 | 2.61 |
Senility | 80 | 101 | 68 | 61 | 63 | 8.79 | 10.94 | 7.20 | 6.29 | 6.33 |
Violence— | ||||||||||
Suicide | 10 | 5 | 3 | 2 | 3 | 1.10 | 0.54 | 0.32 | 0.21 | 0.30 |
Accident | 84 | 86 | 83 | 78 | 66 | 9.23 | 9.31 | 8.79 | 8.04 | 6.63 |
Homicide | 3 | 1 | 5 | 5 | 0.33 | 0.11 | 0.53 | 0.50 | ||
Ill-defined or not specified | 35 | 51 | 17 | 61 | 12 | 3.85 | 5.52 | 1.80 | 6.29 | 1.21 |
Other causes | 282 | 318 | 284 | 282 | 331 | 30.98 | 34.44 | 30.06 | 29.08 | 33.27 |
Totals | 1,593 | 1,901 | 1,732 | 1,675 | 1,686 | 175.07 | 205.90 | 183.35 | 172.71 | 169.49 |
From 1925 onwards information has been obtained as to whether the cause of death has been certified by a medical practitioner or a Coroner's inquest. As an indication of the improvements achieved in the specifying of the causes of deaths of Maoris, it may be said that in 1925, out of a total of 867 deaths, 446 or 51 per cent. were definitely shown to have been certified, while in 1944 the number so certified was 1,441 out of 1,686 registrations, equivalent to 85 per cent.
Maori Infant Mortality.—As regards infant mortality, the Maori rate is much higher than the non-Maori, principally owing to the ravages of epidemic diseases, tuberculosis, respiratory diseases, and diarrhœal diseases. The infant mortality rate for the first year of life was, for the five years 1940–44, 100 per 1,000 births in the case of Maoris, as compared with 30 per 1,000 among non-Maori infants.
The numbers and rates per 1,000 live births for the last eleven years are given in the next table.
Year. | Maoris. | Non-Maoris. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Deaths under One Year. | Rate per 1,000 Live Births. | Number of Deaths under One Year. | Rate per 1,000 Live Births. | |
1935 | 355 | 109.20 | 773 | 32.26 |
1936 | 399 | 109.92 | 769 | 30.96 |
1937 | 366 | 92.17 | 812 | 31.21 |
1938 | 566 | 153.26 | 971 | 35.63 |
1939 | 473 | 114.92 | 898 | 31.14 |
1940 | 372 | 87.22 | 990 | 30.21 |
1941 | 517 | 125.06 | 1,045 | 29.77 |
1942 | 424 | 97.92 | 964 | 28.71 |
1943 | 399 | 89.86 | 951 | 31.37 |
1944 | 461 | 102.26 | 1,012 | 30.12 |
1945 | 413 | 88.93 | 1,036 | 27.99 |
The next table shows for the year 1944 the principal causes of deaths of Maori infants under 1 year, classified according to age.
Cause of Death. | Under 1 Day. | 1 Day and under 2 Days. | 2 Days and under 1 Week. | 1 Week and under 2 Weeks. | 2 Weeks and under 3 Weeks. | 3 Weeks and under 1 Month. | 1 Month and under 2 Months. | 2 Months and under 3 Months. | 3 Months and under 6 Months. | 6 Months and under 9 Months. | 9 Months and under 12 Months. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Influenza | 3 | 3 | 6 | 12 | ||||||||
Dysentery | 1 | 1 | ||||||||||
Tuberculosis | 1 | 2 | 5 | 4 | 12 | |||||||
Infantile convulsions | 1 | 1 | 2 | 4 | 8 | |||||||
Bronchitis | 2 | 3 | 5 | 1 | 4 | 15 | ||||||
Broncho-pneumonia | 1 | 7 | 7 | 28 | 36 | 17 | 96 | |||||
Pneumonia | 2 | 5 | 2 | 23 | 17 | 15 | 64 | |||||
Diarrhœa and enteritis | 1 | 1 | 2 | 4 | 18 | 16 | 12 | 54 | ||||
Congenital malformations | 2 | 4 | 4 | 4 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 5 | 5 | 1 | 29 |
Congenital debility, &c. | 3 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 3 | 2 | 1 | 2 | 14 | |||
Injury at birth | 4 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 9 | ||||||
Premature birth | 14 | 9 | 3 | 3 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 33 | ||||
Other causes peculiar to early infancy | 1 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 11 | ||
Accident | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 4 | |||||||
Other defined causes | 1 | 1 | 1 | 4 | 4 | 4 | 9 | 12 | 18 | 25 | 18 | 97 |
Unspecified or ill-defined | 1 | 1 | 2 | |||||||||
Totals | 24 | 17 | 10 | 15 | 14 | 7 | 30 | 35 | 111 | 115 | 83 | 461 |
The great achievement in reducing the infant mortality rate for the non-Maori population has been accomplished during the period after the first month of life up to the end of the first year. Conversely, the causes of the extremely high Maori mortality rates are to be found in the same period of life. This is indicated in the next table, which contrasts the mortality rates per 1,000 live births for non-Maori and Maori infants respectively for the two periods mentioned. Statistics are available for this purpose only from 1930 onwards.
Year. | Non-Maoris. | Maoris. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under One Month. | One and under Twelve Months. | Total under One Year. | Under One Month. | One and under Twelve Months. | Total under One Year. | |
1930 | 24.03 | 10.45 | 34.48 | 24.48 | 64.03 | 88.51 |
1931 | 22.69 | 9.46 | 32.15 | 14.71 | 80.88 | 95.59 |
1932 | 21.30 | 9.92 | 31.22 | 22.22 | 73.22 | 95.45 |
1933 | 22.81 | 8.83 | 31.64 | 23.07 | 69.54 | 92.61 |
1934 | 22.86 | 9.25 | 32.11 | 17.11 | 76.48 | 93.59 |
1935 | 22.03 | 10.23 | 32.26 | 24.30 | 84.90 | 109.20 |
1936 | 22.31 | 8.65 | 30.96 | 22.32 | 87.60 | 109.92 |
1937 | 22.21 | 9.00 | 31.21 | 21.66 | 70.51 | 92.17 |
1938 | 24.15 | 11.48 | 35.63 | 30.32 | 122.94 | 153.26 |
1939 | 21.85 | 9.29 | 31.14 | 32.07 | 82.85 | 114.92 |
1940 | 22.03 | 8.18 | 30.21 | 23.92 | 63.30 | 87.22 |
1941 | 20.00 | 9.77 | 29.77 | 26.85 | 98.21 | 125.06 |
1942 | 18.73 | 9.98 | 28.71 | 19.40 | 78.52 | 97.92 |
1943 | 21.27 | 10.10 | 31.37 | 18.92 | 70.94 | 89.86 |
1944 | 20.60 | 9.52 | 30.12 | 19.30 | 82.96 | 102.26 |
The principal causes of death of Maori infants responsible for the high mortality rates after the first month of life are diarrhœa and enteritis, broncho-pneumonia, pneumonia, and other diseases of the respiratory system.
THE principal reasons for excluding Maoris from the published vital statistics of the Dominion have already been outlined in the preceding subsection. Late registration is another important factor which prohibits the publication in general of Maori data in conjunction with vital statistics for the non-Maori population. It is, however, desirable that a complete coverage of the vital statistics of the Dominion should be available. Furthermore, the introduction of the medical and related benefits under the social security legislation, which covers Maori and non-Maori alike, renders it more important that a health picture of the whole population of the Dominion in a single category should be presented. It is probable, also, that, as a result of certain information being essential for the claiming of social security benefits, the standard of Maori registration may be expected to show a gradual improvement.
The statistical data presented in this subsection contains details concerning vital statistics covering the entire population of the Dominion (including Maoris).
TOTAL BIRTHS.—As mentioned previously, registrations of Maori births are considerably less accurate than those of the non-Maori population. Consequently, in considering the birth statistics of the whole population of the Dominion, allowance must be made for the element of inaccuracy and incompleteness affecting a proportion of the figures.
For instance, owing to the extensive time-lag in the receipt by the Registrar-General of a considerable number of registrations, the statistics of Maori births relate to the number of registrations received during the year, whereas the non-Maori figures cover actual registrations effected during the year. The following table shows the numbers and rates of non-Maori, Maori, and total births for each of the last twenty years.
Year. | Numbers. | Rates per 1,000 of Mean Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Non-Maori. | Maori. | Total. | Non-Maori. | Maori. | Total. | |
1926 | 28,473 | 1,536 | 30,009 | 21.06 | 25.27 | 21.23 |
1927 | 27,881 | 1,495 | 29,376 | 20.29 | 23.22 | 20.41 |
1928 | 27,200 | 1,845 | 29,045 | 19.57 | 28.36 | 19.95 |
1929 | 26,747 | 2,216 | 28,963 | 19.03 | 33.58 | 19.66 |
1930 | 26,797 | 2,124 | 28,921 | 18.83 | 31.56 | 19.37 |
1931 | 26,622 | 2,312 | 28,934 | 18.45 | 33.74 | 19.11 |
1932 | 24,884 | 2,745 | 27,629 | 17.12 | 39.28 | 18.09 |
1933 | 24,334 | 2,948 | 27,282 | 16.63 | 41.20 | 17.72 |
1934 | 24,322 | 2,981 | 27,303 | 16.51 | 38.10 | 17.60 |
1935 | 23,965 | 3,251 | 27,216 | 16.17 | 40.36 | 17.42 |
1936 | 24,837 | 3,630 | 28,467 | 16.64 | 43.79 | 18.07 |
1937 | 26,014 | 3,971 | 29,985 | 17.29 | 46.64 | 18.86 |
1938 | 27,249 | 3,693 | 30,942 | 17.93 | 42.37 | 19.26 |
1939 | 28,833 | 4,116 | 32,949 | 18.73 | 46.20 | 20.23 |
1940 | 32,771 | 4,265 | 37,036 | 21.19 | 46.87 | 22.62 |
1941 | 35,100 | 4,134 | 39,234 | 22.81 | 44.77 | 24.06 |
1942 | 33,574 | 4,330 | 37,904 | 21.73 | 45.84 | 23.12 |
1943 | 30,311 | 4,440 | 34,751 | 19.70 | 45.78 | 21.25 |
1944 | 33,599 | 4,508 | 38,107 | 21.59 | 45.32 | 23.01 |
1945 | 37,007 | 4,644 | 41,651 | 23.22 | 46.09 | 24.58 |
The inclusion of Maoris raises the level of the birth-rate all through the period covered, but in no case does it reverse the trend of the rate on the normal published basis—i.e., the birth-rate of New Zealand, exclusive of Maoris. In an international comparison for the quinquennium 1935–39, the latest period for which reliable figures are available, the inclusion of Maoris raises New Zealand's position from twenty-seventh to twenty-fourth in a total of thirty-seven countries covered.
Total Natural Increase.—The birth and death rates of the non-Maori population are not subject to violent fluctuation, and consequently the natural-increase rate for this section of the population—i.e., excess of births over deaths—follows an even trend in the twenty years covered by the next table, with a gradual decline from 1925 to 1936, followed by a steady rise from 1937 to 1941. The Maori population, on the other hand, evinces sudden changes in both birth and death rates, with a resultant considerable fluctuation in the natural-increase rate, especially in some years where the respective rates exhibit violent changes in opposite directions. The effect of combining the two sections of the populations is to smooth out the variations in the Maori rate of natural increase, and occasionally to reverse the trend of the non-Maori rate. The following table shows the numbers gained by natural increase, together with the rate per 1,000 of mean population for each of the years 1926–45.
Year. | Numbers. | Rates per 1,000 of Mean Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Non-Maori. | Maori. | Total. | Non-Maori. | Maori. | Total. | |
1926 | 16,654 | 838 | 17,492 | 12.32 | 14.31 | 12.38 |
1927 | 16,268 | 508 | 16,776 | 11.84 | 7.89 | 11.63 |
1928 | 15,389 | 796 | 16,185 | 11.07 | 12.23 | 11.12 |
1929 | 14,433 | 1,310 | 15,743 | 10.27 | 19.85 | 10.69 |
1930 | 14,598 | 1,178 | 15,776 | 10.26 | 17.50 | 10.57 |
1931 | 14,575 | 1,297 | 15,872 | 10.10 | 18.93 | 10.48 |
1932 | 13,201 | 1,553 | 14,754 | 9.08 | 22.22 | 9.66 |
1933 | 12,633 | 1,787 | 14,420 | 8.64 | 24.98 | 9.37 |
1934 | 11,795 | 1,698 | 13,493 | 8.01 | 21.70 | 8.70 |
1935 | 11,748 | 1,804 | 13,552 | 7.92 | 22.40 | 8.67 |
1936 | 11,781 | 2,028 | 13,809 | 7.89 | 24.46 | 8.76 |
1937 | 12,356 | 2,414 | 14,770 | 8.21 | 28.35 | 9.29 |
1938 | 12,495 | 1,573 | 14,068 | 8.22 | 18.05 | 8.76 |
1939 | 14,675 | 2,341 | 17,016 | 9.53 | 26.28 | 10.45 |
1940 | 18,489 | 2,672 | 21,161 | 11.95 | 29.36 | 12.92 |
1941 | 19,954 | 2,233 | 22,187 | 12.97 | 24.18 | 13.61 |
1942 | 17,189 | 2,598 | 19,787 | 11.13 | 27.50 | 12.07 |
1943 | 14,864 | 2,765 | 17,629 | 9.66 | 28.51 | 10.78 |
1944 | 18,236 | 2,822 | 21,058 | 11.72 | 28.37 | 12.71 |
1945 | 20,950 | 3,009 | 23,965 | 13.15 | 29.86 | 14.14 |
In the twenty years, 1926–45, New Zealand has gained by natural increase of the population a total of 339,513, comprising 302,289 non-Maoris and 37,224 Maoris.
In an international table covering some thirty-seven countries for the quinquennium 1935–39, New Zealand occupies nineteenth position as regards the natural-increase rate for the total population. This is the same position as when only the non-Maori natural-increase rate is considered.
TOTAL MARRIAGES.—The following table shows the numbers of non-Maori, Maori, and total marriages celebrated during each of the last twenty years.
Year. | Numbers. | Rates per 1,000 of Mean Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Non-Maori. | Maori. | Total. | Non-Maori. | Maori. | Total. | |
1926 | 10,680 | 314 | 10,994 | 7.90 | 5.08 | 7.78 |
1927 | 10,478 | 318 | 10,796 | 7.63 | 4.88 | 7.50 |
1928 | 10,537 | 382 | 10,919 | 7.58 | 5.75 | 7.50 |
1929 | 10,967 | 436 | 11,403 | 7.80 | 6.42 | 7.74 |
1930 | 11,075 | 419 | 11,494 | 7.78 | 6.00 | 7.70 |
1931 | 9,817 | 437 | 10,254 | 6.81 | 6.10 | 6.77 |
1932 | 9,896 | 596 | 10,492 | 6.81 | 8.09 | 6.87 |
1933 | 10,510 | 557 | 11,067 | 7.18 | 7.34 | 7.19 |
1934 | 11,256 | 532 | 11,788 | 7.64 | 6.80 | 7.60 |
1935 | 12,187 | 557 | 12,744 | 8.23 | 6.91 | 8.16 |
1936 | 13,808 | 640 | 14,448 | 9.25 | 7.72 | 9.17 |
1937 | 14,364 | 609 | 14,973 | 9.55 | 7.15 | 9.42 |
1938 | 15,328 | 631 | 15,959 | 10.09 | 7.24 | 9.93 |
1939 | 17,115 | 676 | 17,791 | 11.12 | 7.59 | 10.92 |
1940 | 17,448 | 636 | 18,084 | 11.28 | 6.98 | 11.04 |
1941 | 13,313 | 517 | 13,830 | 8.65 | 5.60 | 8.48 |
1942 | 12,219 | 556 | 12,775 | 7.91 | 5.89 | 7.79 |
1943 | 11,579 | 442 | 12,021 | 7.53 | 4.56 | 7.35 |
1944 | 13,125 | 521 | 13,646 | 8.43 | 5.24 | 8.24 |
1945 | 16,160 | 533 | 16,693 | 10.14 | 5.29 | 9.85 |
The fluctuations in the Maori marriage-rate, and hence, to a lesser extent, in the total marriage-rate, cannot be taken at their face value, as elements of Maori psychology play no small part on occasions in influencing the number of Maori marriages registered as distinct from the number actually celebrated. Apart from these factors, the differences observed in the movements of the respective rates are, of course, considerably affected by variations in the application of social and other legislation to the Maori race and the non-Maori population respectively.
TOTAL DEATHS.—The effect of including Maoris is to increase slightly the total death-rate for New Zealand, as is seen in the following table.
Year. | Numbers. | Rates per 1,000 of Mean Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Non-Maori. | Maori. | Total. | Non-Maori. | Maori. | Total. | |
1926 | 11,819 | 698 | 12,517 | 8.74 | 10.96 | 8.85 |
1927 | 11,613 | 987 | 12,600 | 8.45 | 15.33 | 8.76 |
1928 | 11,811 | 1,049 | 12,860 | 8.50 | 16.13 | 8.83 |
1929 | 12,314 | 906 | 13,220 | 8.76 | 13.73 | 8.97 |
1930 | 12,199 | 946 | 13,145 | 8.57 | 14.06 | 8.80 |
1931 | 12,047 | 1,015 | 13,062 | 8.35 | 14.81 | 8.63 |
1932 | 11,683 | 1,192 | 12,875 | 8.04 | 17.06 | 8.43 |
1933 | 11,701 | 1,161 | 12,862 | 7.99 | 16.22 | 8.35 |
1934 | 12,527 | 1,283 | 13,810 | 8.50 | 16.40 | 8.90 |
1935 | 12,217 | 1,447 | 13,664 | 8.25 | 17.96 | 8.75 |
1936 | 13,056 | 1,602 | 14,658 | 8.75 | 19.33 | 9.31 |
1937 | 13,658 | 1,557 | 15,215 | 9.08 | 18.29 | 9.57 |
1938 | 14,754 | 2,120 | 16,874 | 9.71 | 24.32 | 10.50 |
1939 | 14,158 | 1,775 | 15,933 | 9.20 | 19.92 | 9.78 |
1940 | 14,282 | 1,593 | 15,875 | 9.24 | 17.51 | 9.70 |
1941 | 15,146 | 1,901 | 17,047 | 9.84 | 20.59 | 10.45 |
1942 | 16,385 | 1,732 | 18,117 | 10.60 | 18.34 | 11.05 |
1943 | 15,447 | 1,675 | 17,122 | 10.04 | 17.27 | 10.47 |
1944 | 15,363 | 1,686 | 17,049 | 9.87 | 16.95 | 10.30 |
1945 | 16,051 | 1,635 | 17,686 | 10.07 | 16.23 | 10.44 |
Although the Maori death-rate is consistently and appreciably higher than the non-Maori rate, the inclusion of Maoris does not raise the general death-rate to a substantially higher level. International death-rate figures since 1939 have been generally unavailable, and in most countries considerably distorted by war influences. For the quinquennial period 1935–39, New Zealand had the second lowest death-rate in the world (exclusive of Maoris), with the Netherlands in first position and Australia in third position. The inclusion of Maoris in New Zealand's death-rate for that period places New Zealand on the same level as Australia—i.e., second equal—as regards the lowest death-rate.
Numbers and rates for principal causes of death over the five years 1940–44 are given in the following table. A comparison of these figures, which include Maoris, with similar tables for the non-Maori and the Maori population separately may be made by reference to page 69 of Subsection C and page 79 of Subsection D respectively.
Causes of Death. | Numbers. | Rates per 10,000 of Mean Population. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | |
Typhoid and paratyphoid fever | 18 | 14 | 18 | 12 | 12 | 0.11 | 0.09 | 0.11 | 0.07 | 0.07 |
Scarlet fever | 1 | 2 | 1 | 2 | 27 | 0.01 | 0.01 | 0.16 | ||
Whooping-cough | 24 | 170 | 41 | 17 | 92 | 0.15 | 1.04 | 0.25 | 0.10 | 0.55 |
Diphtheria | 17 | 19 | 32 | 38 | 37 | 0.10 | 0.12 | 0.20 | 0.23 | 0.22 |
Tuberculosis of the respiratory system | 791 | 792 | 809 | 742 | 775 | 4.83 | 4.86 | 4.94 | 4.54 | 4.68 |
Other forms of tuberculosis | 185 | 211 | 214 | 188 | 199 | 1.13 | 1.29 | 1.31 | 1.15 | 1.20 |
Malaria | 1 | |||||||||
Syphilis | 117 | 110 | 130 | 110 | 101 | 0.72 | 0.67 | 0.79 | 0.67 | 0.61 |
Influenza | 157 | 104 | 293 | 92 | 91 | 0.96 | 0.64 | 1.79 | 0.56 | 0.55 |
Measles | 1 | 5 | 46 | 19 | 0.03 | 0.28 | 0.12 | |||
Other infective and parasitic diseases | 135 | 188 | 233 | 224 | 154 | 0.82 | 1.15 | 1.42 | 1.37 | 0.93 |
Cancer and other malignant tumours | 1,906 | 2,082 | 2,085 | 2,209 | 2,231 | 11.64 | 12.76 | 12.72 | 13.50 | 13.47 |
Non-malignant tumours | 63 | 65 | 68 | 64 | 66 | 0.39 | 0.40 | 0.41 | 0.39 | 0.40 |
Chronic rheumatism and gout | 27 | 33 | 44 | 25 | 42 | 0.17 | 0.20 | 0.27 | 0.15 | 0.25 |
Diabetes mellitus | 314 | 348 | 358 | 337 | 331 | 1.92 | 2.13 | 2.18 | 2.06 | 2.00 |
Alcoholism | 8 | 8 | 8 | 3 | 5 | 0.05 | 0.05 | 0.05 | 0.02 | 0.03 |
Avitaminoses, other general diseases, diseases of the blood, and chronic poisonings | 243 | 270 | 288 | 273 | 296 | 1.49 | 1.66 | 1.76 | 1.67 | 1.79 |
Meningitis, and diseases of the spinal cord | 106 | 95 | 117 | 99 | 86 | 0.65 | 0.58 | 0.71 | 0.61 | 0.52 |
Intracranial lesions of vascular origin | 1,346 | 1,401 | 1,550 | 1,548 | 1,473 | 8.22 | 8.59 | 9.45 | 9.46 | 8.90 |
Other diseases of the nervous system and organs of special sense | 199 | 229 | 254 | 245 | 250 | 1.22 | 1.40 | 1.55 | 1.50 | 1.51 |
Diseases of the heart | 4,752 | 5,060 | 5,860 | 5,415 | 5,442 | 29.02 | 31.02 | 35.74 | 33.11 | 32.87 |
Other diseases of the circulatory system | 221 | 236 | 243 | 240 | 245 | 1.35 | 1.45 | 1.48 | 1.47 | 1.48 |
Bronchitis | 214 | 189 | 243 | 253 | 221 | 1.31 | 1.16 | 1.48 | 1.55 | 1.33 |
Pneumonia and broncho-pneumonia | 760 | 804 | 867 | 763 | 755 | 4.64 | 5.30 | 5.29 | 4.66 | 4.56 |
Other diseases of the respiratory system | 199 | 254 | 269 | 243 | 227 | 1.22 | 1.56 | 1.64 | 1.49 | 1.37 |
Diarrhœa and enteritis | 135 | 151 | 132 | 154 | 176 | 0.82 | 0.93 | 0.81 | 0.94 | 1.06 |
Appendicitis | 96 | 94 | 75 | 78 | 84 | 0.59 | 0.58 | 0.46 | 0.48 | 0.51 |
Diseases of the liver and biliary passages | 125 | 136 | 139 | 149 | 117 | 0.76 | 0.83 | 0.85 | 0.91 | 0.71 |
Other diseases of the digestive system | 337 | 393 | 381 | 295 | 333 | 2.06 | 2.41 | 2.32 | 1.80 | 2.01 |
Nephritis | 519 | 590 | 519 | 450 | 461 | 3.17 | 3.62 | 3.17 | 2.75 | 2.78 |
Other diseases of the genito-urinary system | 233 | 244 | 279 | 241 | 236 | 1.42 | 1.50 | 1.70 | 1.47 | 1.43 |
Puerperal infection | 45 | 61 | 54 | 33 | 43 | 0.28 | 0.37 | 0.33 | 0.20 | 0.26 |
Other diseases of the puerperal state | 71 | 73 | 51 | 44 | 63 | 0.43 | 0.45 | 0.31 | 0.27 | 0.38 |
Diseases of the skin and cellular tissue, and of the bones and organs of locomotion | 84 | 62 | 72 | 83 | 50 | 0.51 | 0.38 | 0.44 | 0.51 | 0.30 |
Congenital debility, malformations, premature birth, and other diseases of early infancy | 920 | 888 | 797 | 801 | 880 | 5.62 | 5.44 | 4.86 | 4.90 | 5.32 |
Senility | 487 | 583 | 535 | 549 | 521 | 2.97 | 3.57 | 3.26 | 3.36 | 3.15 |
Suicide | 178 | 148 | 171 | 134 | 158 | 1.09 | 0.91 | 1.04 | 0.82 | 0.95 |
Homicide | 10 | 16 | 15 | 19 | 21 | 0.06 | 0.10 | 0.09 | 0.12 | 0.13 |
Automobile accidents | 212 | 195 | 145 | 140 | 145 | 1.29 | 1.20 | 0.89 | 0.86 | 0.88 |
Other accidental deaths | 576 | 600 | 651 | 720 | 587 | 3.52 | 3.68 | 3.97 | 4.40 | 3.55 |
Cause of death not specified or ill-defined | 42 | 64 | 30 | 71 | 16 | 0.26 | 0.39 | 0.18 | 0.43 | 0.10 |
Totals | 15,875 | 17,047 | 18,117 | 17,122 | 17,049 | 96.90 | 104.52 | 110.50 | 104.68 | 102.97 |
Although the incidence of different diseases as causes of death varies considerably as between the Maori and non-Maori sections of New Zealand's population, the only important disease to show a marked influence on the general death-rate by the inclusion of Maoris is tuberculosis. The average death-rate from tuberculosis (all forms) for the five years covered by the above table was 6.0 per 10,000 of mean population, as against 3.8 for the non-Maori death-rate. New Zealand has for many years had a comparatively low tuberculosis death-rate for the non-Maori section of its population, but when Maoris are included the latest quinquennial international figures available (1935–39) show New Zealand to be seventh out of a total of thirty-one countries. With Maoris excluded, New Zealand's position would be third for the same period.
Total Infant Mortality.—The establishing of the vital statistics of the Dominion on a total basis by the inclusion of Maoris has the greatest influence upon the infant-mortality rate. The infant-mortality rate of the non-Maori population of New Zealand held pride of place in the world for many years, and recently has declined to a particularly low level. The Maori rate, on the other hand, always a high one, has not shown any noticeable improvement in recent years. It is also subject to violent fluctuations owing to the ravages of certain epidemic diseases, which have relatively very little effect on the non-Maori rate. The non-Maori, Maori, and total infant-mortality figures for the last twenty years are given in the next table.
Year. | Numbers. | Rates per 1,000 Live Births. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Non-Maori. | Maori. | Total. | Non-Maori. | Maori. | Total. | |
1926 | 1,132 | 180 | 1,312 | 39.76 | 117.19 | 43.72 |
1927 | 1,080 | 236 | 1,316 | 38.74 | 157.86 | 44.80 |
1928 | 984 | 218 | 1,202 | 36.18 | 118.16 | 41.38 |
1929 | 912 | 174 | 1,086 | 34.10 | 78.52 | 37.50 |
1930 | 924 | 188 | 1,112 | 34.48 | 88.51 | 38.45 |
1931 | 856 | 221 | 1,077 | 32.15 | 95.59 | 37.22 |
1932 | 777 | 262 | 1,039 | 31.22 | 95.45 | 37.61 |
1933 | 770 | 273 | 1,043 | 31.64 | 92.61 | 38.23 |
1934 | 781 | 279 | 1,060 | 32.11 | 93.59 | 38.82 |
1935 | 773 | 355 | 1,128 | 32.26 | 109.20 | 41.45 |
1936 | 769 | 399 | 1,168 | 30.96 | 109.92 | 41.03 |
1937 | 812 | 366 | 1,178 | 31.21 | 92.17 | 39.29 |
1938 | 971 | 566 | 1,537 | 35.63 | 153.26 | 49.67 |
1939 | 898 | 473 | 1,371 | 31.14 | 114.92 | 41.61 |
1940 | 990 | 372 | 1,362 | 30.21 | 87.22 | 36.78 |
1941 | 1,045 | 517 | 1,562 | 29.77 | 125.06 | 39.81 |
1942 | 964 | 424 | 1,388 | 28.71 | 97.92 | 36.62 |
1943 | 951 | 399 | 1,350 | 31.37 | 89.86 | 38.85 |
1944 | 1,012 | 461 | 1,473 | 30.12 | 102.26 | 38.65 |
1945 | 1,036 | 413 | 1,449 | 27.99 | 88.93 | 34.77 |
The inclusion of Maoris not only places the infant-mortality rate for New Zealand on a considerably higher level, but also replaces the general downward movement by a much more fluctuating trend.
It also has a considerable effect on the position occupied by New Zealand among the countries of the world. In the quinquennium 1935–39, New Zealand's infant-mortality rate (exclusive of Maoris), with an average of 32, was the lowest of forty-three countries for which reliable figures were available, whereas the inclusion of the Maori population relegated it to fourth place.
DEATH-RATES are of great value as indicating the relative healthiness of different countries or of different years. The statistics of causes of deaths are of further use as showing the incidence of fatal diseases or accidents, and as indicating in a general way the relative rise or fall in the incidence of diseases over a series of years. For instance, the fall in the incidence of tuberculosis and the increase in cancer (discussed in Subsection C of this section) can be readily traced from the records of deaths attributed to these causes in different years.
In comparisons of healthiness based on death-rates, however, the effect of the advance of medical science in recent years is not taken into account. It is common knowledge that many diseases regarded a few decades ago as incurable now show a fair percentage of recoveries. Similarly, the death-rates in epidemics are in general much lower now than formerly, owing partly to the steps taken to prevent the spread of the disease, partly to the necessity of early notification in most countries, and partly to increased medical knowledge. Again, many diseases seldom or never result fatally.
Of recent years much attention has been devoted in different countries to the possibility of obtaining reliable statistics of morbidity. Already in England, United States of America, and Canada a preliminary morbidity code has been devised for the classification of diseases and conditions treated in hospitals, and the possibility of compiling a satisfactory international code for the compilation of morbidity statistics is receiving considerable attention. In New Zealand certain diseases are notifiable, but beyond this and the statistics of industrial accidents, given in Section 41, practically the only record other than that of fatality is the information ascertainable from the returns of patients treated in public hospitals. Information regarding benefits granted under the Social Security Act is given in Section 24, and the sickness experience of friendly societies' members is mentioned briefly in Section 29. In the absence of full statistics of sickness, information from the sources mentioned is of considerable value.
NOTIFICATIONS OF DISEASES.—Eleven thousand five hundred and nineteen cases of notifiable diseases were reported in 1944, an increase of 5,689 over the previous year's figure of 5,830. This increase was more than accounted for by an epidemic of scarlet fever. Other diseases showing an increase were pneumonic influenza, puerperal fever, including septic abortion, tetanus, undulant fever, and actinomycosis. Other diseases—malaria and dengue—contracted outside New Zealand, but developing after arrival, numbered 397 and 6 respectively. The number of cases reported in 1945 was 9,325, a decrease of 2,194 as compared with 1944. Notifications of notifiable diseases during 1944 are shown for each month of the year in the following table.
Disease. | January. | February. | March. | April. | May. | June. | July. | August. | September. | October. | November. | December. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Scarlet fever | 213 | 266 | 490 | 519 | 690 | 723 | 999 | 940 | 680 | 849 | 656 | 587 | 7,612 |
Diphtheria | 37 | 41 | 56 | 69 | 84 | 68 | 82 | 58 | 63 | 43 | 45 | 47 | 693 |
Typhoid and paratyphoid fever | 5 | 5 | 4 | 2 | 4 | 1 | 1 | 4 | 1 | 1 | 4 | 3 | 35 |
Pulmonary tuberculosis | 163 | 147 | 163 | 79 | 172 | 124 | 104 | 147 | 107 | 110 | 118 | 67 | 1,501 |
Other tuberculosis | 16 | 16 | 13 | 11 | 23 | 19 | 14 | 19 | 24 | 29 | 11 | 16 | 211 |
Meningococcus meningitis | 9 | 16 | 15 | 7 | 8 | 8 | 14 | 23 | 17 | 9 | 2 | 7 | 135 |
Acute poliomyelitis | 19 | 8 | 11 | 5 | 1 | 1 | 45 | ||||||
Pneumonic influenza | 1 | 1 | 4 | 2 | 8 | ||||||||
Erysipelas | 19 | 21 | 34 | 26 | 47 | 34 | 33 | 25 | 22 | 24 | 15 | 10 | 310 |
Puerperal fever— | |||||||||||||
Ordinary | 7 | 6 | 8 | 7 | 7 | 5 | 3 | 5 | 6 | 5 | 7 | 7 | 73 |
Following abortion | 11 | 10 | 15 | 14 | 12 | 11 | 7 | 14 | 16 | 10 | 16 | 21 | 157 |
Eclampsia | 1 | 4 | 7 | 3 | 8 | 3 | 3 | 3 | 4 | 4 | 3 | 1 | 44 |
Tetanus | 7 | 1 | 1 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 18 | ||||
Hydatids | 5 | 2 | 6 | 1 | 2 | 3 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 2 | 3 | 28 | |
Trachoma | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 6 | |||||||
Ophthalmia neonatorum | 1 | 3 | 1 | 1 | 6 | ||||||||
Lethargic encephalitis | 1 | 1 | |||||||||||
Food poisoning | 14 | 3 | 7 | 4 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 31 | |||||
Bacillary dysentery | 11 | 34 | 28 | 16 | 13 | 5 | 21 | 5 | 2 | 5 | 5 | 2 | 147 |
Amœbic dysentery | 1 | 2 | 3 | ||||||||||
Undulant fever | 3 | 3 | 2 | 6 | 5 | 6 | 1 | 3 | 3 | 4 | 1 | 37 | |
Actinomycosis | 2 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 6 | ||||||||
Lead poisoning | 1 | 1 | 1 | 3 | |||||||||
Malaria | 33 | 97 | 75 | 67 | 54 | 41 | 30 | 397 | |||||
Leprosy | 1 | 1 | |||||||||||
Dengue | 3 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 6 | ||||||||
Phosphorus poisoning | 1 | 1 | |||||||||||
Ankylostomiasis | 1 | 2 | 3 | ||||||||||
Beriberi | 1 | 1 | |||||||||||
Totals | 546 | 586 | 857 | 780 | 1,080 | 1,048 | 1,389 | 1,323 | 1,019 | 1,151 | 935 | 805 | 11,519 |
The following were the notifications of principal diseases among Maoris during 1944 and 1943, the latter being shown in parentheses: Diphtheria, 20 (15); typhoid and paratyphoid fever, 50 (27); pulmonary tuberculosis, 476 (518); other tuberculosis, 66 (60); meningococcus meningitis, 20 (65); lethargic encephalitis, nil (12); hydatids, 11 (6); trachoma, 39 (42); bacillary dysentery, 14 (37); other, 39 (22): total, 735 (804).
The relative immunity of the Maori race to scarlet fever is shown by the figures of notifications for this disease during the years 1943 and 1944. In the former year there was only 1 case of scarlet fever reported in the Maori population, as compared with 1,196 in the remainder of the community, and in 1944, with no less than 7,612 cases in the non-Maori population, only 10 Maoris were reported as having contracted this disease.
A quinquennial summary of notifications (exclusive of Maori notifications) of certain principal diseases is now given.
Disease. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Scarlet fever | 357 | 338 | 457 | 1,196 | 7,612 |
Diphtheria | 367 | 383 | 542 | 830 | 693 |
Typhoid and paratyphoid fever | 59 | 56 | 66 | 72 | 35 |
Pulmonary tuberculosis | 1,093 | 1,197 | 1,418 | 1,749 | 1,501 |
Meningococcus meningitis | 19 | 163 | 852 | 434 | 135 |
Acute poliomyelitis | 22 | 4 | 30 | 178 | 45 |
Erysipelas | 339 | 374 | 264 | 321 | 310 |
Puerperal fever and septic abortion | 255 | 224 | 218 | 208 | 230 |
Meningococcus Meningitis.—While the number of notifications of meningococcus meningitis during 1944 was still comparatively high, there was no recrudescence of the severe epidemic which became evident about August, 1941, and reached its peak in August, 1942, when 192 notifications were recorded. After that month the incidence remained high but with a falling tendency, the number of cases in 1942 being 852, as compared with 434 in 1943 and 135 in 1944. The average number of cases for the five years 1936–40 was 18.
Scarlet Fever.—A severe epidemic of scarlet fever was experienced in the latter half of 1943 and throughout 1944, the number of cases in 1944 (7,612) being the highest yet recorded in New Zealand. The epidemic first became evident in July, 1943, when 66 notifications were received, and reached its peak in July, 1944, the number of cases reported in that month being 999. August showed little variation, but there was a sudden drop to 680 in September. The fall was not sustained, and there were 849 notifications in November, after which month there was a gradual decline. The last epidemic of scarlet fever occurred in 1928, when 6,127 cases were notified. During the period 1932–42 notifications did not exceed 1,000 in any year except 1936 (1,153 cases); and in 1941 reached a low level of 338 cases. Deaths in 1944 numbered 25, giving a case fatality rate of 0.33 per cent.
Diphtheria.—Although not of epidemic proportions, notifications of diphtheria showed a considerable increase in 1943, the number recorded in that year being 830, as compared with 542 in 1942, but there was a decrease to 693 in 1944. The last major epidemic of this disease occurred in 1917 (5,458 cases) and 1918 (5,539 cases). There were 30 deaths from diphtheria in 1944, giving a case-fatality rate of 4.3 per cent. The incidence of diphtheria is much greater in the North Island than in the South Island. At 31st December, 1944, the South Island contained approximately 34 per cent. of the total population (37 per cent. at the 1936 Census), whereas during the thirteen years ended in 1944, only 858 (10.5 per cent.) of a total of 8,180 cases of diphtheria occurred in that Island.
Venereal Disease.—The incidence of venereal disease, which increased considerably during the earlier war years, has fallen away considerably since 1941. The following table shows the number of persons seen for the first time at the venereal-disease clinics in the four main centres of Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin, during each of the years 1940–44, and found to be suffering from gonorrhœa or syphilis.
— | Gonorrhœa | Syphilis. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
1940 | 1,148 | 339 | 1,487 | 174 | 111 | 285 |
1941 | 1,135 | 376 | 1,511 | 260 | 143 | 403 |
1942 | 804 | 491 | 1,295 | 161 | 166 | 327 |
1943 | 576 | 637 | 1,213 | 114 | 153 | 267 |
1944 | 544 | 637 | 1,181 | 76 | 88 | 164 |
Tuberculosis.—In recent years there has been a considerable increase in the number of notifications of pulmonary tuberculosis. Certain factors, however, would appear to show that this movement does not necessarily indicate an increase in the incidence of the disease. A significant feature is an increase in the notification of males of the age-groups from which the members of the Armed Forces were drawn. X-ray examinations of the chest were carried out as part of the routine medical examination of all recruits, and the presence of the disease, hitherto unsuspected in many cases, would be detected in this way. A reorganization of tuberculosis work in connection with the medical inspection of schools may also be a contributing factor. Contact supervision previously done in the schools is now carried out in the homes. School medical officers arrange X-ray examinations of all household contacts and such other measures as may be necessary for full diagnosis and treatment of incipient disease in contacts, while much valuable work has been carried out in this connection by district health nurses. Also, as part of its programme of case-finding, the Health Department has encouraged Hospital Boards to establish miniature radiographic machines. Group X-ray examination of certain sections of the community has been undertaken, but an insufficiency of radiologists and equipment has limited its scope. Efforts in this connection have therefore been concentrated upon family contacts and other groups exposed to infection, such as nurses in public hospitals, dental nurses, training-college entrants, school-teachers, medical students, and laboratory workers. A limited number of factory workers have also been examined.
The following figures reflect the work performed by the district nursing service and school medical officers in this connection during 1943 and 1944:—
1943. | 1944. | |
---|---|---|
New tuberculous homes brought under control | 2,050 | 1,535 |
Total number of homes under control | 6,865 | 6,164 |
Number of new contacts examined and brought under control | 4,611 | 3,243 |
Total number of contacts under supervision to be brought up for revision | 18,094 | 16,119 |
Number of Mantoux tests | 1,822 | 417 |
Number of positive reactors | 474 | 129 |
Number of contacts X-rayed | 5,522 | 5,994 |
Number of cases found among contacts as active from Mantoux testing and X-ray examination | 377 | 238 |
The Department of Health has established a Tuberculosis Register, which attempts to classify all known cases, and a clearer conception of the type, form, and extent of the disease is being obtained as workers become more accustomed to provide the necessary information. The number of cases on the Register (inclusive of Maoris) at 31st December, 1944, was 7,731, of which 6,760 were pulmonary, 766 non-pulmonary, 75 mixed pulmonary and non-pulmonary, and in the remaining 130 cases the classification was not stated. The number of new cases notified in 1944 was 2,254, of which 1,712 were non-Maori and 542 Maori. Of the non-Maori cases, 1,501 were pulmonary and 211 non-pulmonary, and in the Maori cases the figures were 476 and 66 for pulmonary and non-pulmonary respectively. Some of these cases have proved non-tuberculous and have been deregistered.
The known incidence for the non-Maori population is 3.47 per 1,000 of population, while for the Maori population it is 23.24 in the North Island and 25.48 in the South Island.
Information as to case-fatality in regard to the first three diseases mentioned in the table on page 87 is now given for each of the last eleven years.
Year. | Scarlet Fever. | Diphtheria. | Typhoid and Paratyphoid Fever. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Cases notified. | Deaths. | Case-fatality. | Cases notified. | Deaths. | Case-fatality. | Cases notified. | Deaths. | Case-fatality. | |
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |||||||
1934 | 762 | 8 | 1.05 | 436 | 26 | 5.96 | 51 | 1 | 1.96 |
1935 | 863 | 8 | 0.93 | 747 | 33 | 4.42 | 87 | 10 | 11.49 |
1936 | 1,152 | 8 | 0.69 | 513 | 20 | 3.90 | 61 | 8 | 13.11 |
1937 | 924 | 6 | 0.65 | 599 | 24 | 4.01 | 55 | 9 | 16.36 |
1938 | 662 | 2 | 0.30 | 786 | 31 | 3.94 | 64 | 8 | 12.50 |
1939 | 480 | 2 | 0.42 | 517 | 24 | 4.64 | 61 | 4 | 6.56 |
1940 | 357 | 1 | 0.28 | 367 | 15 | 4.09 | 59 | 6 | 10.17 |
1941 | 338 | 2 | 0.59 | 383 | 17 | 4.43 | 56 | 7 | 12.50 |
1942 | 457 | 1 | 0.22 | 542 | 24 | 4.43 | 66 | 8 | 12.12 |
1943 | 1,196 | 2 | 0.17 | 830 | 32 | 3.86 | 72 | 3 | 4.17 |
1944 | 7,612 | 27 | 0.35 | 693 | 30 | 4.33 | 35 | 3 | 8.57 |
In diseases of this nature, comparatively wide year to year fluctuations in the numbers affected are inevitable.
PUBLIC HOSPITALS: PATIENTS TREATED.—The public hospitals to which the following statistics relate include all hospitals under the control of the various Hospital Boards; several hospitals which are also old people's homes; five special infectious diseases hospitals; the various tuberculosis institutions and special sanatoria; and such public maternity hospitals as also have provision for emergency general cases. Special military hospitals, and additions made to hospitals to accommodate military patients only, are also included. All St. Helens Hospitals, private hospitals, and solely maternity hospitals, are excluded. Out-patients are not covered by the statistics, which, however, relate to all in-patients—whether European or Maori. Inmates of old people's homes or infirmaries controlled by the Hospital Boards, for whom hospital benefits under the Social Security Act are payable for treatment received in such homes, are included in the statistics of patients treated.
During the year 1944 the total admissions to public hospitals in New Zealand numbered 151,991. There were 8,999 patients in hospital at the beginning of the year, the total cases dealt with during the year thus being 160,990, equal to 972 per 10,000 of mean population, including Maoris. In other words, the equivalent of one person out of every ten in the Dominion received some degree of treatment in public hospitals in 1944, although, of course, the total of cases mentioned includes an unknown number of multiple admissions of the same persons.
The following table shows for each of the last eleven years the total number of patients treated, and the proportion of population.
Year. | Total Patients treated. | Rate per 10,000 of Mean Population. |
---|---|---|
1934 | 88,085 | 568 |
1935 | 93,173 | 596 |
1936 | 98,444 | 625 |
1937 | 98,235 | 618 |
1938 | 107,323 | 668 |
1939 | 112,502 | 690 |
1940 | 127,839 | 781 |
1941 | 139,486 | 855 |
1942 | 171,483 | 1,046 |
1943 | 160,118 | 979 |
1944 | 160,990 | 972 |
From 1932 to 1942 there was a continuous and substantial increase in the number of patients treated, with the one exception of 1937, when a small decrease of 200 was recorded. In 1938 the epidemic of measles with its accompaniments of ear troubles and respiratory diseases (chiefly broncho-pneumonia and pneumonia) accounted for nearly 6,000 of the 9,000 increase of that year. The further gain of 5,000 in 1939 cannot be attributed specifically to any disease or group of diseases, and it seems probable that some of this increase may have had its origin in the introduction of the hospital benefit under the social security scheme. This benefit, particulars of which may be found in Section 24, came into operation on 1st July, 1939.
The tremendous increases during the next three years can probably be attributed partly to the same cause, but the great majority of these increases are due to the admissions of Armed Services personnel, particularly in 1942, when the numbers of persons under arms in New Zealand was greatly increased consequent upon the entry of Japan into the war. In general, all military personnel ill over forty-eight hours were transferred to hospital, and outbreaks of such minor epidemic diseases as measles, chicken-pox, mumps, &c., commonly associated with military camps, would result in a great number of persons entering hospital who, in normal times, would be treated in their own homes. The great bulk of such cases were transferred to emergency wards of public hospitals adjacent to the camps.
The figures would also include a substantial number of patients who entered hospital for remedial treatment to enable them to be passed fit for military service. Members of the Services returned from overseas who have been admitted to public hospitals for further treatment are also included. The decrease in the total for 1943 no doubt reflects the beginning of the decline in the numbers of mobilized forces in New Zealand.
It is probable that there would have been a further decrease in the number of hospital patients in 1944 but for the severe epidemic of scarlet fever experienced in that year.
Information concerning the members of the Armed Forces treated in public hospitals was not collected in 1940 (the first year of the war), but in each of the following three years the number discharged from, or dying in, these hospitals was as follows: 1941, 13,660; 1942, 44,435; 1943, 22,989. Seventy-two females were included in the total for 1941, 523 in 1942, and 1,278 in 1943.
Condition on Discharge.—Of the 160,990 persons treated as in-patients in public hospitals in 1944, 91,029 were discharged as recovered, 44,752 as relieved, and 8,216 as unrelieved. Deaths in hospital numbered 7,478, and 9,515 patients were still in hospital at the end of the year.
The numbers of admissions, discharges, and deaths for each of the last five years were:—
Year. | Admissions. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | ||||
1940 | 122,025 | 77,810 | 32,318 | 5,302 | 5,825 | 121,255 |
1941 | 132,902 | 86,513 | 33,653 | 5,823 | 6,511 | 132,500 |
1942 | 164,418 | 110,269 | 39,495 | 6,929 | 7,073 | 163,766 |
1943 | 152,379 | 89,849 | 46,928 | 6,970 | 7,372 | 151,119 |
1944 | 151,991 | 91,029 | 44,752 | 8,216 | 7,478 | 151,475 |
The following percentage analysis of total cases dealt with during each of the five years is of interest.
Year. | Discharged as | Died. | Remaining at End of Year. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | |||
1940 | 60.87 | 25.28 | 4.15 | 4.56 | 5.14 |
1941 | 62.02 | 24.13 | 4.17 | 4.67 | 5.01 |
1942 | 64.30 | 23.03 | 4.04 | 4.13 | 4.50 |
1943 | 56.12 | 29.31 | 4.35 | 4.60 | 5.62 |
1944 | 56.54 | 27.80 | 5.10 | 4.65 | 5.91 |
Sexes of Patients.—For many years males considerably outnumbered females among hospital patients. In 1932, for the first time, and in each of the three following years, females were in the majority. From 1935 onwards, however, the proportion of males again showed a tendency to increase. This excess of male patients became especially pronounced in the figures for 1940 and the succeeding three years, reflecting the large number of military patients admitted to hospital during these years. The peak in this connection was reached in 1942, in which year 101,279 males and 62,487 females were discharged from, or died in, public hospitals. By 1944, the number of males had fallen to 76,306, a decrease of 24.7 per cent., but the number of females involved had risen to 75,169, an increase of 20.3 per cent. The death-rate is invariably higher among male than among female patients, chiefly due to a higher average incidence of serious types of diseases and of accident cases among male patients. The large number of military personnel admitted to hospital for comparatively minor complaints, however, resulted in a greatly decreased male death-rate during the four years ended in 1943, and in 1942 the female death-rate exceeded that for males. The decline of the numbers of men in the Armed Forces stationed in New Zealand from 1943 onwards would result in the proportion of minor cases treated in hospital falling considerably. This factor, combined with a greater number of seriously wounded men returning from overseas, probably accounts for the increase of the male case-fatality rate in later years as compared with 1942.
Year. | Discharges and Deaths. | Deaths. | Death-rate per 1,000 Cases. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Males per 100 Females. | Males. | Females. | Males per 100 Females. | Males. | Females. | |
1934 | 41,380 | 42,015 | 98 | 2,619 | 1,764 | 148 | 63 | 42 |
1935 | 44,106 | 44,123 | 100 | 2,675 | 1,822 | 147 | 61 | 41 |
1936 | 46,941 | 46,341 | 101 | 2,973 | 1,979 | 150 | 63 | 43 |
1937 | 47,025 | 45,834 | 103 | 3,257 | 2,017 | 161 | 69 | 44 |
1938 | 51,091 | 50,564 | 104 | 3,583 | 2,376 | 151 | 70 | 47 |
1939 | 54,172 | 52,513 | 103 | 3,378 | 2,190 | 154 | 63 | 42 |
1940 | 64,753 | 56,502 | 115 | 3,501 | 2,324 | 151 | 54 | 41 |
1941 | 71,374 | 61,126 | 117 | 3,836 | 2,675 | 143 | 54 | 44 |
1942 | 101,279 | 62,487 | 162 | 4,187 | 2,886 | 145 | 41 | 46 |
1943 | 82,100 | 69,019 | 119 | 4,295 | 3,077 | 140 | 52 | 45 |
1944 | 76,306 | 75,169 | 102 | 4,400 | 3,078 | 143 | 58 | 41 |
Ages of Patients.—The ages of patients who were discharged from or who died in public hospitals during 1944 were as shown in the following summary. The proportions of the population at each group which the discharges and deaths represented are also given.
Ages of Patients, in Years. | Males. | Females. | Total. | Proportion per Cent. of Total Population. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | ||||
Under 5 | 9,216 | 7,032 | 16,248 | 10.24 | 8.14 | 9.21 |
5 and under 10 | 7,380 | 6,201 | 13,581 | 10.65 | 9.18 | 9.92 |
10 " 15 | 5,435 | 4,418 | 9,853 | 7.93 | 6.71 | 7.33 |
15 " 25 | 12,968 | 16,329 | 29,297 | 10.77 | 11.67 | 11.26 |
25 " 35 | 11,484 | 15,571 | 27,055 | 11.43 | 11.56 | 11.50 |
35 " 45 | 8,551 | 9,092 | 17,643 | 7.82 | 7.92 | 7.87 |
45 " 55 | 6,135 | 5,766 | 11,901 | 6.79 | 5.99 | 6.38 |
55 " 65 | 6,784 | 5,075 | 11,859 | 8.15 | 6/17 | 7.17 |
65 and over | 8,277 | 5,629 | 13,906 | 12.27 | 8.14 | 10.18 |
Totals (including unspecified) | 76,306 | 75,169 | 151,475 | 9.55 | 8.77 | 9.15 |
In normal years there is a pronounced excess of females over males in the age-groups 25–34 and 35–44. This is attributable to the fact that these two age-groups contain the majority of the very large numbers of women admitted to public hospitals for normal confinement or for treatment of diseases and accidents of pregnancy, labour, and the puerperal state. This disproportion disappeared in 1942, owing to the influence of the numbers of military patients referred to earlier, and the ratio was still far from normal in 1943. In 1939 the number of male patients in the 25–34 age-group was 7,854 and the proportion per cent. of the total male population of those ages 5.78, as compared with 11,484 and 11.43 per cent. respectively in 1944. The corresponding figures for female patients in 1939 were 11,442 and 8.85 per cent., and in 1944, 15,571 and 11.56 per cent.
Principal Diseases.—A summary is now given of the principal diseases treated in public hospitals during the year 1943. All figures given (including deaths) are inclusive of Maoris. Prior to 1943, a modification of the International List of Causes of Death was used for the classification of diseases and conditions treated in the public hospitals of the Dominion. This has never been entirely satisfactory for morbidity purposes, and for the classification of the 1943 morbidity statistics, an adaptation of the “Manual for Coding Causes of Illness according to a Diagnosis Code for Tabulating Morbidity Statistics,” issued by the Public Health Service of the United States of America, has been used in New Zealand. This diagnosis code follows fairly closely the general arrangement of diseases as set out in the International List of Causes of Death, but makes special provision for the multitude of variations that occur as between diseases that have a fatal termination and those that cause sickness and disability without death ensuing.
It should be noted that the disease or condition for the treatment of which a patient is admitted to hospital is not necessarily that which would rank as the cause of death in the death statistics. Cystitis, for instance, ranks comparatively high in hospital cases as the condition immediately affecting the patient, but is frequently only the consequence of some more important disease, which would take precedence over cystitis in the statistics of causes of death. Generally speaking, the hospital returns show only the immediate or final disease or condition for which the patient is treated, and classification for statistical purposes is generally made regardless of the primary cause of that disease or condition. In the death statistics, on the other hand, the primary cause of decease is of paramount importance. In the hospital statistics a case admitted on account of the fracture of any bone is treated and classified as “fracture.” Should the patient die, however, the death would be classified in the mortality statistics according to the cause of the fracture—e.g., motor-car accident, accidental fall, &c. Although in the following table the figures relating to total deaths registered in the Dominion are taken from the tables based on the International List of Causes of Death, the figures are strictly comparable with those taken from the hospital tables, as the Diagnosis Code for Morbidity statistics is sufficiently elaborate to allow a complete adjustment to the mortality statistics.
SUMMARY OF PRINCIPAL DISEASES TREATED IN PUBLIC HOSPITALS DURING 1943
Diseases. | Total Deaths registered in the Dominion. | Total Cases in Public Hospitals. | Deaths in Public Hospitals. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Proportion of Total Deaths in Dominion. | Proportion of Total Cases in Public Hospitals. | |||
* See letterpress ante. | |||||
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | ||||
Typhoid and paratyphoid fever | 12 | 74 | 5 | 41.67 | 6.76 |
Meningococcus meningitis | 92 | 454 | 83 | 90.22 | 18.28 |
Measles | 19 | 209 | |||
Scarlet fever | 2 | 860 | 2 | 100.00 | 0.23 |
Whooping-cough | 17 | 162 | 3 | 17.65 | 1.85 |
Diphtheria | 38 | 838 | 31 | 81.58 | 3.70 |
Influenza | 92 | 2,086 | 8 | 8.70 | 0.38 |
Erysipelas | 4 | 343 | 7 | * | 2.94 |
Acute poliomyelitis | 26 | 195 | 24 | 92.31 | 12.31 |
German measles | 204 | ||||
Mumps | 59 | 1 | 1.69 | ||
Pulmonary tuberculosis | 742 | 3,256 | 420 | 56.60 | 12.90 |
Tuberculous meningitis | 72 | 73 | 68 | 94.44 | 9.32 |
Other forms of tuberculosis | 116 | 884 | 71 | 6.12 | 8.03 |
Venereal diseases | 111 | 944 | 35 | 31.53 | 3.71 |
Septicæmia (non-puerperal) | 19 | 70 | 40 | * | 57.14 |
Hydatids | 14 | 132 | 7 | 50.00 | 5.30 |
Cancer | 2,209 | 3,383 | 1,053 | 47.67 | 31.13 |
Non-malignant tumours | 64 | 1,782 | 29 | 45.31 | 1.63 |
Diabetes | 337 | 1,270 | 145 | 43.03 | 11.42 |
Exophthalmic goitre | 79 | 743 | 24 | 30.38 | 3.23 |
Leukæmia and aleukæmia | 59 | 76 | 32 | 54.24 | 42.11 |
Diseases of the spinal cord | 57 | 112 | 18 | 31.58 | 16.07 |
Cerebral hæmorrhage, apoplexy | 960 | 1,214 | 716 | 74.58 | 58.98 |
Diseases of the heart | 5,415 | 4,334 | 1,659 | 30.64 | 38.28 |
Diseases of the arteries | 191 | 309 | 77 | 40.31 | 24.92 |
Bronchitis | 253 | 2,293 | 108 | 42.69 | 4.71 |
Broncho-pneumonia | 405 | 1,829 | 246 | 60.74 | 13.45 |
Pneumonia | 358 | 2,960 | 431 | * | 14.56 |
Pleurisy | 48 | 828 | 22 | 45.83 | 2.66 |
Asthma | 39 | 1,211 | 16 | 41.03 | 1.32 |
Ulcer of the stomach and duodenum | 147 | 1,628 | 84 | 57.14 | 5.16 |
Diarrhœa and enteritis | 154 | 2,038 | 54 | 35.06 | 2.65 |
Appendicitis | 78 | 5,535 | 47 | 60.26 | 0.85 |
Hernia, intestinal obstruction | 115 | 3,270 | 105 | 91.30 | 3.21 |
Diseases of the liver (excluding hydatids) | 45 | 264 | 23 | 51.11 | 8.71 |
Diseases of the gall-bladder and biliary passages | 64 | 1,854 | 40 | 62.50 | 21.57 |
Peritonitis | 11 | 243 | 33 | * | 13.58 |
Nephritis | 450 | 643 | 155 | 34.44 | 24.11 |
Urinary calculi | 19 | 727 | 13 | 68.42 | 1.79 |
Diseases of the bladder | 6 | 1,008 | 27 | * | 2.68 |
Diseases of the prostate | 148 | 869 | 106 | 7.16 | 12.20 |
Diseases of the female genital organs | 13 | 4,631 | 17 | * | 0.37 |
Septic abortion | 16 | 201 | 12 | 75.00 | 5.97 |
Other puerperal diseases and accidents (including normal childbirth) | 61 | 11,527 | 25 | 40.98 | 0.22 |
Diseases of the skin | 38 | 8,537 | 36 | 94.74 | 0.42 |
Osteomyelitis | 25 | 746 | 18 | 72.00 | 2.41 |
Congenital malformations | 215 | 1,043 | 70 | 32.56 | 6.71 |
Diseases of early infancy | 586 | 587 | 133 | 22.70 | 22.66 |
External causes | 1,013 | 18,860 | 354 | 34.95 | 1.88 |
Other diseases | 2,068 | 53,721 | 639 | 30.90 | 1.19 |
Totals | 17,122 | 151,119 | 7,372 | 43.06 | 4.88 |
Armed Forces: Patients treated.—In an endeavour to obtain some measure of the influence on the hospital population statistics of the admission of Armed Services personnel, figures have been extracted for 1941, 1942, and 1943 of the numbers of such patients discharged from or dying in the public hospitals of the Dominion during those years, according to disease treated and the age of the patient. The figures for 1943 are given in the following table, while those for 1941 and 1942 were published in the 1944 and 1945 editions of the Year-Book respectively.
Diseases. | Under 25. | 25 and under 35. | 35 and under 45. | 45 and under 55. | 55 and over. | Totals.* | Military Patients Per Cent. of Total Patients treated. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Includes 1,278 females; also 107 Japanese prisoners, the ages of whom were not specified. | |||||||
Numbers | |||||||
I. Infectious and parasitic diseases | 1,502 | 724 | 226 | 55 | 7 | 2,514 | 21.31 |
II. Neoplasms | 96 | 96 | 59 | 33 | 8 | 292 | 5.54 |
III. Rheumatic fever, diseases of the endocrine glands and nutrition, and other general diseases | 97 | 130 | 43 | 20 | 2 | 294 | 7.98 |
IV. Diseases of the blood and blood-forming organs | 14 | 11 | 6 | 4 | 35 | 7.06 | |
V. Chronic poisoning and intoxication | 33 | 12 | 11 | 5 | 2 | 63 | 22.18 |
VI. Diseases of the nervous system and sense organs including mental disorders | 589 | 657 | 369 | 71 | 15 | 1,701 | 16.11 |
VII. Diseases of the circulatory system | 234 | 331 | 211 | 86 | 16 | 878 | 10.52 |
VIII. Diseases of the respiratory system | 2,236 | 1,331 | 553 | 144 | 16 | 4,280 | 16.23 |
IX. Diseases of the digestive system | 1,600 | 1,203 | 641 | 242 | 41 | 3,727 | 18.68 |
X. Diseases of the genitourinary system | 316 | 285 | 142 | 50 | 20 | 813 | 7.72 |
XI. Deliveries and complications of pregnancy, childbirth, and the puerperium | 37 | 9 | 2 | 48 | 0.41 | ||
XII. Diseases of the skin | 928 | 531 | 258 | 64 | 0 | 1,790 | 20.97 |
XIII. Diseases of the bones and organs of movement | 395 | 438 | 223 | 65 | 10 | 1,134 | 24.40 |
XIV. Congenital malformations | 32 | 29 | 7 | 68 | 6.52 | ||
XVI. Other and ill-defined diseases | 451 | 438 | 243 | 56 | 15 | 1,205 | 26.11 |
XVII. Injuries and poisonings | 1,774 | 1,586 | 504 | 93 | 17 | 4,074 | 21.95 |
XVIII. Other enumerated conditions, without sickness | 49 | 16 | 7 | 1 | 73 | 1.77 | |
Totals | 10,383 | 7,827 | 3,505 | 988 | 179 | 22,989 | 15.21 |
Percentage at each Age-group | |||||||
I. Infectious and parasitic diseases | 59.74 | 28.80 | 8.99 | 2.10 | 0.28 | 100.00 | |
II. Neoplasms | 32.88 | 32.88 | 20.20 | 11.30 | 2.74 | 100.00 | |
III. Rheumatic fever, diseases of the endocrine glands and nutrition, and other general diseases | 32.99 | 44.22 | 14.63 | 6.80 | 0.68 | 100.00 | |
IV. Diseases of the blood and blood-forming organs | 40.00 | 31.43 | 17.14 | 11.43 | 100.00 | ||
V. Chronic poisoning and intoxication | 52.38 | 19.05 | 17.46 | 7.94 | 3.17 | 100.00 | |
VI. Diseases of the nervous system and sense organs including mental disorders | 34.63 | 38.63 | 21.69 | 4.17 | 0.88 | 100.00 | |
VII. Diseases of the circulatory system | 26.65 | 37.70 | 24.03 | 9.80 | 1.82 | 100.00 | |
VIII. Diseases of the respiratory system | 52.24 | 31.10 | 12.92 | 3.37 | 0.37 | 100.00 | |
IX. Diseases of the digestive system | 42.93 | 32.28 | 17.20 | 6.49 | 1.10 | 100.00 | |
X. Diseases of the genitourinary system | 38.87 | 35.05 | 17.47 | 6.15 | 2.46 | 100.00 | |
XI. Deliveries and complications of pregnancy, childbirth, and the puerperium | 77.08 | 18.75 | 4.17 | 100.00 | |||
XII. Diseases of the skin | 51.84 | 29.66 | 14.42 | 3.58 | 0.50 | 100.00 | |
XIII. Diseases of the bones and organs of movement | 34.83 | 38.63 | 19.67 | 5.73 | 0.88 | 100.00 | |
XIV. Congenital malformations | 47.06 | 42.65 | 10.29 | 100.00 | |||
XVI. Other and ill-defined diseases | 37.43 | 36.35 | 20.17 | 4.65 | 1.24 | 100.00 | |
XVII. Injuries and poisonings | 43.54 | 38.93 | 12.37 | 2.28 | 0.42 | 100.00 | |
XVIII. Other enumerated conditions, without sickness | 67.12 | 21.92 | 9.59 | 1.37 | 100.00 | ||
Totals | 45.17 | 34.05 | 15.25 | 4.30 | 0.77 | 100.00 |
The total of 22,989 Armed Forces personnel treated in hospital in 1943 represents 15 per cent. of the total hospital population for that year, corresponding figures for 1942 being 44,435 and 27 per cent. respectively. Of the total military patients treated in 1943 21,711 were males, this figure being 26 per cent. of the total male patients treated in hospital during the year. In the previous year, the number of male military patients was 43,912, and the proportion to total male patients was 43 per cent. It should be noted that the figures include members of the services returned from overseas who have been admitted to public hospitals for further treatment.
Summary of Diseases, &c.—As explained in the preceding subsection, the international classification of diseases and causes of death is used in New Zealand. The following table covers all patients discharged from or dying in public hospitals during the year 1943, which is the latest year for which such figures are available at present.
Class. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
I. Infectious and parasitic diseases | 5,245 | 4,857 | 862 | 475 | 356 | 6,728 | 5,067 |
II. Neoplasms | 1,461 | 1,843 | 845 | 660 | 461 | 2,566 | 2,704 |
III. Rheumatic fever, diseases of the endocrine glands and nutrition, and other general diseases | 1,508 | 1,761 | 184 | 63 | 141 | 1,465 | 2,192 |
IV. Diseases of the blood and blood-forming organs | 108 | 314 | 23 | 35 | 16 | 228 | 268 |
V. Chronic poisoning and intoxication | 172 | 100 | 12 | 257 | 27 | ||
VI. Diseases of the nervous system and sense organs, including mental disorders | 4,020 | 4,334 | 1,170 | 514 | 520 | 6,174 | 4,384 |
VII. Diseases of the circulatory system | 2,540 | 3,646 | 364 | 1,107 | 688 | 4,888 | 3,457 |
VIII. Diseases of the respiratory system | 20,518 | 4,721 | 437 | 442 | 261 | 15,227 | 11,152 |
IX. Diseases of the digestive system | 13,889 | 5,013 | 616 | 259 | 175 | 11,952 | 8,000 |
X. Diseases of the genito-urinary system | 6,259 | 3,363 | 555 | 263 | 93 | 4,024 | 6,509 |
XI. Deliveries and complications of pregnancy, childbirth, and the puerperium | 10,636 | 971 | 84 | 37 | 11,728 | ||
XII. Diseases of the skin | 6,183 | 2,226 | 92 | 17 | 19 | 5,580 | 2,957 |
XIII. Diseases of the bones and organs of movement | 1,636 | 2,664 | 305 | 20 | 23 | 3,221 | 1,427 |
XIV. Congenital malformations | 320 | 552 | 101 | 38 | 32 | 665 | 378 |
XV. Diseases peculiar to the first year of life | 369 | 78 | 7 | 66 | 67 | 313 | 274 |
XVI. Other and ill-defined diseases | 2,399 | 1,718 | 328 | 90 | 80 | 2,802 | 1,813 |
XVII. Injuries and poisonings | 10,680 | 7,052 | 474 | 246 | 108 | 13,979 | 4,581 |
XVIII. Other enumerated conditions, without sickness | 1,906 | 1,715 | 511 | 2,031 | 2,101 | ||
Totals | 89,849 | 46,928 | 6,970 | 4,295 | 3,077 | 82,100 | 69,019 |
THE law relating to public health in New Zealand is contained in the Health Act, 1920, and its amending Act of 1940. A full account of the 1920 Act was given in the 1927 issue of the Year-Book.
For the administration of the Act there is established a Department of Health, with a Director-General of Health as chief administrative officer. The Department comprises Divisions of Public Hygiene, Hospitals, Nursing, School Hygiene, Maternal Welfare, Tuberculosis, and Dental Hygiene, each of which is under the supervision of a Director.
For purposes of local administration the country is divided into health districts, each of which is under the charge of a Medical Officer of Health, who must be a Medical practitioner with special qualifications in public health. These officers are entrusted with wide powers, and act as advisers of the local governing bodies in matters pertaining to public health.
In addition to being charged with the administration of the Health Act, the Department controls the registration of medical practitioners, dentists, nurses, midwives and maternity nurses, psychiatric nurses, opticians, masseurs, and plumbers. It supervises the sale of food and drugs (including poisons and “dangerous” drugs), and protects the public against exploitation by fraud in connection with alleged remedies. The Department also administers the law covering the control of cemeteries and crematoria, and has certain responsibilities in connection with the administration of the Pharmacy Act, reference to which is made at a later stage of this section.
A further function of the Department is the administration of that part of the Social Security Act, 1938, which deals with medical, hospital, and other related benefits. This matter is treated in detail in Section 24.
The Director-General of Health is Chairman of the Medical Research Council set up in 1938. The functions of the Council are—
To correlate, as far as may be practicable, medical research work in New Zealand.
To recommend what researches and investigations should be undertaken.
To appoint separate ad hoc committees to take charge of each investigation.
To recommend what amount of money should be allocated for medical research each year, and to suggest an apportionment of the amount to separate investigations.
The dental inspection and treatment and the medical inspection of school-children are carried out by special divisions of the Department.
A publicity committee engages in health educational activities by means of the radio, press, exhibits, visual aids, posters, and literature.
NOTIFIABLE DISEASES.— The system of notification of certain diseases has been in force in New Zealand for many years, and the list of notifiable diseases has undergone several alterations. The list at present is as follows:—
Notifiable infectious diseases mentioned in Part I of First Schedule of Health Act, 1920:—
Anthrax.
Cerebro-spinal fever (cerebro-spinal meningitis).
Cholera. Dengue. Diphtheria.
Enteric fever (typhoid fever, paratyphoid fever).
Erysipelas.
Leprosy.
Plague (bubonic or pneumonic).
Puerperal fever (puerperal septicaemia and puerperal saprsemia).
Scarlet fever (scarlatina). Smallpox (variola, including varioloid, alastrim, amaas, Cuban itch, and Philippine itch).
Typhus. Yellow fever.
Infectious diseases declared notifiable by Gazette notice:—
Dysentery (amoebic and bacillary).
Encephalitis lethargica.
Fulminant influenza.
Pneumonic influenza.
Septicaemia influenza.
Ophthalmia neonatorum.
Acute poliomyelitis (infantile paralysis).
Trachoma (granular conjunctivitis, granular ophthalmia, granular eyelids).
Undulant fever.
Septicaemia consequent on abortion or miscarriage.
Puerperal fever, involving any form of puerperal sepsis other than or in addition to puerperal septicaemia and puerperal sapraemia.
Any form of sepsis or sapraemia following abortion or miscarriage.
Notifiable diseases, other than infectious, mentioned in the Second Schedule to the Act:—
Actinomycosis.
Ankylostomiasis (hookworm disease).
Bilharziosis (endemic haematuria, Egyptian haematuria).
Beriberi. Hydatids.
Food poisoning (botulismus, ptomaine poisoning).
Chronic lead poisoning. Phosphorus poisoning. Tetanus.
Notifiable diseases, other than infectious, declared by Gazette notice:—
Eclampsia. Malaria.
Tuberculosis (all forms).
SOCIAL HYGIENE REGULATIONS.—In November, 1924, syphilis, gonorrhoea, and soft chancre were declared to be infectious diseases within the meaning of the Health Act, 1920, and in July of the following year provision was made for the compulsory notification of these diseases in certain circumstances, and for the treatment of those affected by venereal disease in a communicable form. In the Health Amendment Act, 1940, gonorrhoea, syphilis, and soft chancre were added to the list of other infectious diseases included in Part II of the First Schedule to the Act, thus strengthening the position in regard to the control of these diseases.
In December, 1941, amended regulations in connection with the more stringent control of venereal disease came into force, revoking the Social Hygiene Regulations 1925. Under the present regulations it is incumbent upon a medical practitioner, or a medical officer of a hospital, who has been treating any person suffering from venereal disease in a communicable form, to notify the Medical Officer of Health if such person fails for two weeks after the date fixed in that behalf by the medical practitioner or medical officer to attend for further treatment, or fails on two or more successive occasions to attend for treatment as directed by the medical practitioner or medical officer, unless he is known in the meantime to have placed himself under treatment by another medical practitioner.
If the Medical Officer of Health has reason to believe (either from a notification as provided for above or otherwise) that a person is suffering from venereal disease in a communicable form, he may require such person to submit himself for examination to some medical practitioner and to supply a medical certificate, in the form specified, as to the state of his health in relation to venereal disease. If a medical certificate is not supplied within the time specified, or if the certificate does not definitely disclose whether or not the person to whom it relates is suffering from venereal disease in a communicable form, the Medical Officer of Health may require the person to submit himself for examination to a medical practitioner nominated by the Medical Officer of Health, and to obtain a certificate from such medical practitioner.
In cases where a certificate is not obtainable, or where the certificate shows the person to be suffering from venereal disease in a communicable form, or where a notice has been received from a medical practitioner of failure to attend for treatment as set out above, the Medical Officer of Health may, if he thinks it expedient so to do in the interests of the public health, make an order under section 84 of the Health Act, 1920, for the removal of such person to a hospital or other place where he may be effectually isolated. The medical officer in charge is required to admit such person and make any necessary examination to determine whether the patient is suffering from any venereal disease, and if so, he may detain the patient for a period not exceeding six weeks for the purpose of diagnosis and treatment. The Medical Officer of Health may, however, on the recommendation of the medical officer of the hospital or institution, extend the period of detention for not more than six weeks at any one time unless he is satisfied that the person detained is no longer suffering from venereal disease in a communicable form. A detained person may, with the consent of the Medical Officer of Health, be released by the medical officer of the hospital or place where he is detained, but must follow out the directions of the medical officer as to further treatment or investigation. Provision is made for the right of appeal by a detained person to a Magistrate, who may order an examination by two medical practitioners, and if it appears from the evidence brought before him that the person concerned is free from venereal disease in a communicable form, the Magistrate may make an order for his release.
Where treatment is not conveniently obtainable at a public hospital or public clinic the Director-General of Health may authorize a registered medical practitioner to administer free treatment if the patient is unable to pay. In such cases fees for services are paid by the State according to a scale laid down.
It is an offence for any person, while suffering from venereal disease in a communicable form and while not being treated to the satisfaction of a medical practitioner, to engage in any employment or act in any capacity in or about any factory, shop, hotel, restaurant, house, or other place if, by reason thereof, in the opinion of the Medical Officer of Health, any food intended for consumption by any other person or any food utensil is exposed to infection from venereal disease, or is likely to be so infected. Any person who, while suffering from venereal disease in a communicable form, is employed for hire or reward in any occupation involving the care of children under five years of ago also commits an offence. If any person suffering from venereal disease knowingly infects, or does or suffers any act likely to infect, any other person, he is liable to imprisonment for twelve months, together with a fine of £100.
It is the duty of every medical practitioner who is consulted by any person, sixteen years of age or over, suffering from venereal disease in a communicable form, to give such person a notice setting forth the requirements for treatment and for not infecting others, and expressly warning him or her against marrying until medically certified as cured.
Every precaution is taken for the maintenance of secrecy and the avoidance of publicity in the carrying-out of the regulations.
HYDATID PREVENTION.—In January, 1939, an amendment to the Dogs Registration Act, 1908, came into force requiring local authorities to keep a supply of approved remedies for the care or prevention of disease in dogs caused by infection from the parasite Echinococcus granulosus. At the time of registration every person registering a dog receives a sufficient amount of an approved remedy to enable him to treat the dog every three months until the ensuing date of registration, and also printed instructions for the use of the remedy. The approved remedy at present supplied is arecoline hydrobromide. The Act is administered by the Department of Internal Affairs.
DIPLOMAS IN PUBLIC HEALTH.—In addition to the powers of conferring degrees of Bachelor and Master of Surgery and Bachelor and Doctor of Medicine, the Senate of the New Zealand University has power to grant diplomas in public health, and to make regulations for the examination of candidates for such diplomas. The examination for the diploma in public health is held in two parts, which may be taken separately or at the same time.
REGISTRATION OF MEDICAL PRACTITIONERS.—Under the Medical Practitioners Act, 1914, as amended by the Medical Practitioners Amendment Act, 1924, is constituted the Medical Council of New Zealand, consisting of the Director-General of Health and six other registered medical practitioners. One of the six members is appointed on the recommendation of the New Zealand Branch of the British Medical Association.
The Council deals with all applications for registration under the Act, which enacts that every person shall be entitled to registration who satisfies the Council that he is a graduate in medicine and surgery of the University of New Zealand; or registered on the register kept in accordance with the provisions of the Acts regulating the registration of medical practitioners in the United Kingdom, or eligible for registration on such last-mentioned register; or the holder, after a course of not less than five years' study, of a foreign diploma approved by the Council. The Council may, however, refuse to approve any diploma (even in the case of persons registered or eligible for registration in the United Kingdom) unless it appears that New Zealand graduates are, without further examination, entitled to registration in the country granting the diploma. It may also require the holder of a foreign diploma to pass an examination in medicine and surgery to be prescribed and conducted by the Senate of the New Zealand University.
An applicant who is refused registration as a medical practitioner has the right of appeal to the Supreme Court. The fee for registration is £2, payable on deposit of evidence of qualification. Under the Finance Act, 1932-33 (No. 2), an annual practising certificate (fee 5s.) is required.
The Medical Council is vested with disciplinary powers, including the suspension of a medical practitioner from practice. Right of appeal to the Supreme Court is provided. The Supreme Court, on the motion of the Medical Council, may order the removal of a name from the register in cases where a medical practitioner is guilty of grave misconduct, or is convicted of an indictable offence punishable by imprisonment with hard labour for a term of two years or upwards. The number of medical practitioners on the register at 31st August, 1946, was 2,012. During the year 1945-46 the names of 20 practitioners were removed and 104 added, 84 of the latter having New Zealand qualifications.
REGISTRATION OF DENTISTS.—The Dentists Act, 1936, provides for the constitution of a Dental Council consisting of—
The Director-General of Health.
Two dentists appointed on the recommendation of the Minister of Health.
One dentist, being a member of the Faculty of Dentistry in the University of Otago, appointed on the recommendation of the Minister.
One dentist appointed upon election by postal vote of those dentists whose registered addresses are in the North Island.
One dentist appointed upon election by postal vote of those dentists whose registered addresses are in the South Island.
One medical practitioner, being a member of the Faculty of Medicine in the University of Otago, appointed on the recommendation of the Minister.
One medical practitioner nominated in that behalf by the New Zealand Branch of the British Medical Association and appointed on the recommendation of the Minister.
Every adult person is entitled to be registered as a dentist who satisfies the Dental Council that he is the holder of a qualification in dentistry obtained from the University of New Zealand; or that he is the holder of a qualification approved by the Dental Council and obtained from a university or other institution in the United Kingdom or in some other part of His Majesty's dominions (in the latter case, however, the Council may require a further examination); or the holder of an approved foreign qualification, but the Council may refuse to approve any foreign qualification if New Zealand graduates in dentistry are not accepted for registration without further examination in the country concerned, or the Council may require the applicant to pass a further examination.
Application for registration should be made to the Director-General of Health. The fee for initial registration is £2. If a provisional practising certificate is required there is a further fee of 5s. A fee of £1 per annum is payable for an annual practising certificate.
The number on the register at 31st October, 1946, was 823.
NURSES, MIDWIVES, AND MATERNITY NURSES.—The Nurses and Midwives Act, 1945, which came into force on 1st January, 1946, incorporated the provisions of the Nurses and Midwives Registration Act, 1925, and amendments, which were repealed, and also made provision for the training, examination, and registration of male nurses. The Act provides for a Nurses and Midwives Board consisting of the Director-General of Health or his Deputy; the Director-General of Mental Hospitals or his Deputy; the Director of the Division of Nursing (who is Registrar of the Board); a registered medical practitioner; one person to be nominated by the Hospital Boards' Association; and two registered nurses, one registered midwife, and one registered psychiatric nurse to be nominated by the New Zealand Registered Nurses' Association.
Every person who has attained the age of twenty-one years and is certified as having undergone training for not less than three years and three months in a hospital approved by the Board as a training-school under the Act, and who has passed the prescribed hospital and State examinations, is entitled to registration. The Board has power to grant an applicant for registration credit for training received elsewhere than in New Zealand. The Act made provision for the awarding of post-certificates for special courses approved by the Board.
The number on the register of nurses in active practice at 30th June, 1945, was 3,302.
There are thirty-nine hospitals recognized as training-schools for nurses. The following table shows the number of occupied beds in training schools, registered nurses, and pupil nurses for each of the last five years.
— | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of occupied beds in training schools | 6,286 | 6,809 | 7,603 | 8,493 | 8,550 |
Number of registered nurses | 984 | 1,172 | 1,366 | 1,500 | 1,347 |
Number of pupil nurses | 2,798 | 2,974 | 3,124 | 3,390 | 3,280 |
Private hospitals complying with certain specified conditions, public mental hospitals, and hospital ships may be approved by the Board as training-schools for nurses.
Maternity Nurses and Midwives.–The Act also provides for the registration of midwives and maternity nurses. The requirements for training are as follows:—
Maternity Nurses.—In the case of a person who is a registered nurse the period of training is six months, and in the case of any other person is a period of eighteen months. At the end of this time the candidate is eligible to sit for the State Maternity Examination.
Midwives.—No person may be accepted for training as a midwife until such person has been registered as a maternity nurse; the duration of the course of training will then be a period of six months, at the end of which the candidate is eligible to sit for the State Midwifery Examination.
The number on the register of midwives in active practice on the 30th June, 1945, was 979, and the number of registered maternity nurses on the active list was 1,361.
Nursing Aids.—The Nurses and Midwives Act, 1945, provides for the registration and training of “nursing aids.” There were 84 on the register at 31st March, 1945.
Psychiatric Nurses.—The registration of psychiatric nurses was first provided for by the Nurses and Midwives Amendment Act, 1944, the provisions of which are incorporated in the Nurses and Midwives Act, 1945. The period of training is two years in the case of a registered nurse and three years in the case of any other person, and applicants are required to have passed the prescribed examination. Applicants who prior to 1st January, 1945, had passed the Senior Examination for Mental Nurses conducted by the Mental Hospitals Department are entitled to registration. The Board has power to grant an application for registration credit for training received elsewhere than in New Zealand, or for training received as a psychiatric nurse while a member of the Forces.
Male Nurses.—Provision is also made by the Nurses and Midwives Act for the registration of male nurses who have undergone the prescribed course of training and have passed the necessary examination. The Board has power to grant an applicant for registration credit for training received elsewhere than in New Zealand, or for training received as member of the Forces.
Hospital Dietitians.—A State course for training hospital dietitians has been established. The course is of one year's duration for graduates of the Home-science School, University of Otago, and two years for approved registered nurses. Fifty-two have qualified as hospital dietitians since the course was introduced in 1942.
District Health Nurses.—There are 18 departmental Nurse Inspectors and 166 District Health Nurses stationed throughout the Dominion. These include School Nurses.
Post-graduate Training.—Selected registered nurses periodically undergo a postgraduate course of training for administrative positions. The Department of Health has established at Wellington a school for this purpose in charge of specially trained tutor sisters. Forty-three nurses attended this course in 1945.
REGISTRATION OF OPTICIANS.—The Opticians Act, 1928, provides for the constitution of an Opticians Board, consisting of the Director-General of Health (the Registrar), three persons engaged in practice as opticians in New Zealand (one of whom must be practising as an employee of another registered optician), and a registered medical practitioner with special knowledge of diseases of the eyes.
The Board deals with all applications for registration under the Act. On payment of the prescribed fee (£5), every person is entitled to registration as an optician who satisfies the Board that—
He has received satisfactory training qualifying him to practise as an optician, and is the holder of a certificate of qualification recognized by the Board, or
He has passed an examination under the Act, both theoretical and practical, after a course of not less than three years' training in New Zealand as prescribed by regulations.
Under the Finance Act, 1932-33 (No. 2), an annual practising certificate (fee 10s.) is required.
Regulations pursuant to the Opticians Act, 1928, prescribe the conditions and period of training and the syllabus for the examination conducted by the Opticians Board.
The number of opticians on the register at 31st March, 1946, was 279.
REGISTRATION OF MASSEURS.—Under the Masseurs Registration Act, 1920, and the Masseurs Registration Amendment Act, 1924, there is constituted the Masseurs Registration Board of New Zealand, consisting of the Director-General of Health, a registered medical practitioner, and two persons engaged in the practice of massage in New Zealand.
The Board deals with all applications for registration (fee £3) under the Act. It is necessary for applicants to be in possession of approved certificates for the three branches of massage: (1)Massage; (2) medical electricity; (3) remedial exercises and other branches of physiotherapy.
Under the Finance Act, 1932-33 (No. 2), an annual practising certificate (fee 10s.) is required.
The number of masseurs on the register at 31st March, 1946, was 330.
REGISTRATION OF PLUMBERS.—The Plumbers Board of New Zealand, constituted under the Plumbers Registration Act, 1912, consists of five members—viz., the Director-General of Health or his deputy (Chairman); the Director of Education; a city or borough engineer nominated by the Municipal Association of New Zealand; a master plumber and a journeyman plumber elected by their respective associations.
The functions of the Board are to decide what persons may be registered under the Act, and in what districts sanitary plumbing may be performed only by registered plumbers. It also decides the scope of the examinations to be held as a part of the process of securing registration.
Under the Finance Act, 1932-33 (No. 2), an annual license fee of 5s. is payable by registered plumbers doing sanitary plumbing. A registered plumber is not required to pass any examination or to pay any license fee under local authority by-laws.
The total of names on the register at 31st March, 1946, was 3,043.
SALE OF FOOD AND DRUGS.—In order to make better provision for the sale of food and drugs in a pure state the Sale of Food and Drugs Act was passed by the Legislature, and came into force on 1st January, 1908. The Act is administered by the Department of Health, and provides for the analysis, by analysts appointed under the Act, of any article of food or drink, or of any drug, which may be sold, offered for sale, or exposed for sale, and for the inspection of any place where there is any food or drug intended for sale. If any such article be proved to be unfit for human consumption, or likely to cause injury to health if consumed, heavy penalties may be inflicted on the person or persons responsible. Stringent measures are provided for the prevention of adulteration of food, drink, or drugs, and for the inspection of places where such goods are manufactured or packed. The Sale of any vessel or utensil made of enamelware of such a nature as to be capable of imparting any poisonous or deleterious properties to any foodstuff is prohibited. The selling of light-weight bread is an offence under the Act, as is also the taking back of bread after it has been in the possession of the purchaser for more than an hour.
Considerable progress has been made in implementing the purposes of the Act. All the commonly used foodstuffs are standardized, and the labelling of packages is controlled by regulations which are revised and added to as the necessity arises.
An amendment of the Act in 1924 marked a noteworthy advance in legislation of this kind, and has been used to good effect in controlling all kinds of publicity concerning any food or drug whereby a purchaser is likely to be deceived in regard to the properties of such food or drug, whether it is dealt with by a regulation or not. This matter is also covered by the Medical Advertisements Act, 1942, which is referred to under the next heading.
The definition of “drug” includes medicines used externally or internally by man; it also includes anaesthetics, soaps, ointments, disinfectants, and tobacco.
Any person may, on payment of the prescribed fee, together with the cost of the sample, require any authorized officer to purchase a sample of any food or drug and to submit it for analysis.
The administration of the Weights and Measures Act is among the functions of the Department of Labour; the correct weight of bread, butter, and other foodstuffs coming within the scope of this Act.
MEDICAL ADVERTISEMENTS ACT, 1942.—This Act, which superseded and repealed the Quackery Prevention Act, 1908, came into force on 1st January, 1943. An advertisement is described as any words, whether written or spoken, or any picture, drawing, or figure which may be inserted in any newspaper or other periodical or brought to the notice of the public in any other manner. The term does not, however, include any advertisement or scientific matter which is distributed only to members of the medical or pharmaceutical professions, or of any other profession concerned with the health of the human body, or which is published only in a publication which in the ordinary course circulates only among, or is distributed only to, such persons. The control of all advertisements is in the hands of an authority, called the Medical Advertisements Board, which consists of the Director-General of Health as Chairman, an analyst under the Food and Drugs Act, 1908, a medical practitioner, and two other persons.
The Board may serve on the proprietor of any drug, cosmetic, dentifrice, article, substance, preparation, instrument, or apparatus to which any medical advertisement relates, or on any person for whom or on whose behalf a medical advertisement has been published, a notice requiring the proprietor or other person to prove to the satisfaction of the Board any claim or statement which is contained or implied in the advertisement. Persons served with a notice are entitled to appear before the Board and submit evidence. Advertisements which are the subject of a notice must not be published after the expiration of seven days from the service of the notice and until the Board has notified its decision.
With the prior authority of the Board, the Chairman may, for the purpose of protecting the public, publish statements relating to any matter contained or implied in medical advertisements. All such statements will be privileged. All medical advertisements are to contain the true name of the advertiser. Provision is also made for the control of testimonials appearing in advertisements.
Regulations issued under the Act list a schedule of diseases in two parts. Concerning those in Part I, no claim to be able to diagnose, prevent, alleviate, treat, or cure may be made, but a claim to be able to treat or alleviate those in Part II is allowed provided no indication or suggestion of prevention or cure is made. Advertisements may not state that any article or method of treatment is used or recommended by medical practitioners, dentists, chemists, nurses, or masseurs, or by any person using the description or title of “doctor,” "scientist," or “professor” unless the person named is or was a medical practitioner registered by law in some part of the British Empire. Inter alia, the regulations also prohibit any claim or statement which is false, or likely to mislead or deceive, or indecent, or intended to suggest the fear of serious consequences from some trivial or minor complaint. No person may invite correspondence from the public for diagnosis of or consultation concerning any complaint. The regulations also cover the issuing of directions concerning dosage, and precautions concerning glandular preparations, dangerous drugs, and poisons.
Every person who infringes the provisions is liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months or to a fine not exceeding £50, and for a continuance of the offence to a further fine not exceeding £5 for every day during which the offence continues. In the case of a corporate body the penalty is a fine not exceeding £200, and up to £20 a day for continuing offences.
DANGEROUS DRUGS AND POISONS.—In order to carry out New Zealand's obligations under the Geneva Convention (League of Nations), the Dangerous Drugs Act, 1927, was enacted. The dealing in and the use of prepared opium are prohibited, and the production, manufacture, sale, and distribution of other dangerous drugs are subject to a license granted by the Director-General of Health or by some other lawful authority. Provisions are made to prevent illicit traffic in drugs of a habit-forming nature. Suitable regulations are in force to give effect to the provisions of the Act, and follow lines similar to the regulations in England and Australia.
The Poisons Act, 1934, is aimed principally at preventing deaths from misadventure arising from two main causes: first, the careless use of industrial and farm poisons through loose packing or handling in bottles commonly used for foodstuffs, beverages, or harmless medicines; second, the increasing tendency by the public to use certain of the newer drugs having hypnotic or pain-reducing properties, or supposed to be effective for slimming, &c. Regulations providing machinery for carrying out the Act have been passed on the lines of the provisions in force in Great Britain.
PHARMACY.—The Pharmaceutical Society of New Zealand, constituted by the Pharmacy Act, 1939, consists of about 900 members. These are known as “registered chemists,” and all pharmacies are required to be under the immediate supervision and control of one of these.
The affairs of the Society are managed by the Pharmacy Board, set up by the Act. This Board consists of twelve members, one of whom is appointed by the Minister of Health, nine are elected on a district basis by members of the society, and two by persons (other than members of the society) employed in pharmacies. The main function of the Pharmacy Board is to administer the Pharmacy Act and its amendments in the interests of the public and of the members of the society, and also to watch such other legal provisions generally as may have a bearing upon pharmacy.
The Society has reciprocal agreements with the societies of Great Britain and all the Australian States—that is to say, a member registered after passing the full examinations of a reciprocating country may be registered in any of the others on complying with prescribed formalities and on payment of the necessary fees.
The Pharmacy Board holds examinations annually for those who wish to obtain the necessary qualifications entitling them to registration. Candidates must also serve four years' apprenticeship. The College of Pharmacy in Wellington was taken over as a function of the Board at the beginning of 1944. For the preceding period of eleven years the College had been conducted privately, but the Board had always evinced a keen interest in the welfare of the College. Apprentices may be required to attend for certain periods at this college as a compulsory part of their technical training.
The Society has a Benevolent Fund, which is used for the relief of members who may be in needy circumstances, or of their relatives who may be unprovided for.
In addition to the statutory organization set up by the Pharmacy Act, members of the Pharmaceutical Society have another organization known as the Chemists' Defence Association, Ltd., which provides an indemnity guarantee for its members, deals with matters of general interest not covered by the Act, and governs ethical questions as between pharmacists and medical men and the public generally. There is also a Chemists' Service Guild governing purely business matters.
Pharmacy is now subject to the provisions of the Industrial Efficiency Act, 1936, every open shop being under license: no company or individual may open a pharmacy or change his premises without consent from the licensing authority. There are 560 pharmacies at present open under license.
CEMETERIES.—The Cemeteries Act, 1908, which was amended in 1912, 1922, and 1926, constitutes the legislation governing burial and cremation in New Zealand. The Cemeteries Amendment Act, 1926, transferred the work of administration from the Minister of Internal Affairs to the Minister of Health, one of the objects being to utilize the services of Inspectors of Health in giving closer attention to matters for which a field staff is essential.
Widespread provision for cemeteries has been made in the past by the reservation of areas of Crown land for this purpose, but apart from this the Cemeteries Act makes it clear that local authorities are charged with ensuring that in their districts there exists adequate provision for the disposal of the dead.
In most rural areas and in the smaller centres the local authority either acts as trustee or else has been delegated the power of appointing individual trustees to carry out the provisions of the Act. For some cemeteries established on Crown reserves trustees are appointed by the Governor-General. In the larger centres local authorities have acquired land for the establishment of cemeteries.
In regard to cremation, the law provides that this method of disposal may be carried out subject to the prior condition that the deceased was not known to have left any written direction to the contrary and also subject to the condition that the cremation is effected in conformity with the regulations. The latter impose stringent precautions against cremation being used for any criminal purpose. Crematoria have been established in Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin, Hastings, and Nelson.
MEDICAL INSPECTION OF SCHOOLS.—The Division of School Hygiene is responsible for medical inspection of school-children throughout New Zealand. The School Medical Service was placed on a definite basis in 1912 with the appointment of three full-time School Medical Officers. The staff now consists of a Director and 13 full-time and 5 half-time school Medical Officers. The nursing work of the Division of School Hygiene, originally carried out by specialized school nurses, is now done by a staff of 166 district nurses as part of their general programme, and 2 Plunket nurses doing part-time duties. Eighteen Nurse Inspectors give part of their time to school duties, while a further 22 nurses employed by Hospital Boards and the Public Works Department carry out the school nursing work of their respective areas.
The School Medical Service aims at securing for each child three physical examinations during his primary-school life. These examinations are made as the child enters school, half-way through, and at leaving. In between these times special examinations are carried out when requested by teachers, parents, or district nurses, or when considered necessary by School Medical Officers. Parents are notified of defects found, the choice of medical attendance or public hospital treatment being left to the parents. The district nurse follows up the doctor's work by visiting homes and encouraging parents to have defects remedied.
The following summary furnishes particulars of children medically examined in schools in 1945.
— | European. | Maori. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Percentage. | Number. | Percentage. | |
Children examined | 70,387 | 5,207 | ||
Children found to have defects | 28,158 | 40-00 | 2,403 | 46-14 |
Children with defects other than dental | 22,422 | 31-85 | 1,697 | 32-59 |
The size of the existing staff does not permit of medical supervision of non-Maori secondary. schools as a routine measure, but annual inspections are carried out where circumstances permit. Maori scholarship-holders are examined annually, and routine inspections with X-ray examinations are made at Maori secondary schools.
Kindergartens are inspected as a routine. Some 7,357 pre-school children were medically examined in pre-school clinics operating in co-operation with the Plunket Society. Advice is given as necessary, and return visits are arranged for in cases where the child's health shows need of continued supervision. The mother is referred to her own medical adviser or the public hospital when this course of action is deemed necessary.
The annual report of the Department of Health for the year 1944 stated that statistics of the medical examination of school-children indicated that there had been a distinct falling off in their nutritional state since 1940. The effects of the war in 1940 were negligible, all essential foods being in plentiful supply. Thereafter rationing and periods of shortage in regard to a number of commodities had a cumulative effect. In 1940, 4-23 per cent. of European children and 1.36 per cent. of Maori school-children examined were found to have subnormal nutrition, whereas in 1944 the proportions had risen to 9.35 per cent. and 6.33 per cent. respectively. The 1945 report noted that the level of nutritional defect remained high, the proportions being 9.49 per cent. for European children and 7.94 per cent. for Maori children. Confirmation of the unsatisfactory child nutrition is found in the pre-school figures, 10.34 per cent. of those examined in 1944 and 8.86 per cent in 1945 being found malnourished.
Entrants to the teaching profession are medically examined before admission to training colleges. Dental trainees of the Dental Hygiene Division are also medically examined before entrance to Dental School. These examinations include chest X-ray.
The milk-in-schools scheme was inaugurated at the beginning of 1937. In 1945, 235,941 pupils representing some 85 per cent. of school population were receiving free bottled, pasteurized, malted milk, or milk for cocoa-making. During the last four winters, however, shortages of supply have resulted in school milks being stopped or rationed for greater or lesser periods. In 1944 school milks reached less than half the children in the winter months, and in some districts ceased early in the autumn term.
The supply of apples free of cost during the apple season to pupils attending all types of schools has been continued. The supply continued for a period of twelve weeks during 1944 and involved the distribution of approximately 103,000 cases of apples, but for various reasons the quantity was limited in 1945, only 44,481 cases being supplied. This scheme was inaugurated in 1941.
The health-camp movement has progressed steadily since the formation of the National Federation of Health Camps in 1936, and the inauguration of the King George V Memorial Fund Board in 1938. Permanent camps are established at Roxburgh, Glenelg, Gisborne, and are in course of establishment in other areas, and summer camps are operating in some districts. The sale of health stamps through post-offices is one source of revenue towards their maintenance, the amount raised in this manner in 1945 amounting to £75,000.
Diphtheria immunization is being steadily offered by the School Medical Service, and the following numbers of children had this protective course in 1945: Pre-school, 9,445; school-children, 8,768: total, 18,213. The figures for 1944 were 15,456, 15,754, and 31,210 respectively. The scope of immunization work has been widened to include whooping-cough. Vaccine has been obtained in quantity, and free treatment is available through pre-school clinics, for children between the ages of six months and two years. In 1944, some 1,460, and in 1945, 990 pre-school children were given the full course of innoculation. Tuberculosis work has been entirely re-organized, the family being taken as the unit for preventive work. Contact supervision, previously done in schools, is now carried out in the homes. District nurses see that the tuberculosis case is under proper care and treatment, arrange the X-raying of all household contacts, also such base hospital, sanatorium, and specialist visits as may be needed for full diagnosis and treatment of incipient disease in contacts. Backward children, or children with defects of speech and hearing, are referred to special classes or schools.
The sanitary condition of school buildings is inspected, and defects are reported to the Education Authorities for remedial action.
DENTAL TREATMENT OF SCHOOL-CHILDREN.—The New Zealand School Dental Service, instituted in 1921, is conducted by the Dental Division of the Department of Health. By the end of 1945 school dental clinics had been established at 447 centres in the Dominion, and further expansion was being continued. Each clinic deals with the children of certain specified schools in its vicinity, and these are organized into a “dental group.” Local administration of clinics is in the hands of a dental clinic committee, composed of parents and other local residents. Treatment of the children in the clinics is carried out by school dental nurses specially trained for this work by the Department. For this purpose there is a modern well-equipped training school at Wellington.
At the end of March, 1946, the staff of the School Dental Service numbered 641, including 167 student dental nurses in training. At the same date, 210,920 children belonging to 2,348 schools were under systematic treatment at the various clinics. With the consent of their parents, children are brought under treatment while they are in the primer classes, but the attendance of pre-school children is also encouraged. Children who attend are kept dentally fit until they leave primary school. For this purpose they are re-examined at six-monthly intervals and necessary treatment is carried out. The number of children of pre-school age included in the total quoted above was 24,364.
Particular attention is given to instructing children in the principles of dental hygiene, and the Department aims at securing the co-operation of both the children and their parents in the endeavour to reduce the prevalence of dental disease.
During the year 1944-45 the staff of the Dental Division gave 11,579 talks, addresses, and other forms of educational activity.
The following is a summary of the treatment performed in the Service during the year 1945: Fillings, 1,066,117; extractions, 68,656; other operations, 437,383: making a total of 1,572,156 operations.
Plans for the extension of the Government's dental services to provide for children beyond primary-school age are now under way, and it is intended that the scheme will eventually embrace adolescents up to the age of eighteen years.
NATIONAL PHYSICAL WELFARE AND RECREATION.—Probably no other country in the world has better natural facilities than New Zealand for popular recreation. The Dominion has also had the benefit of much organization by sports bodies for the promotion of various games, but it was not until 1937, with the passing of the Physical Welfare and Recreation Act, that the cult of physical fitness became a definite part of a national policy, in line with movements in other British countries, several countries of the Continent of Europe, and the United States of America. The purpose is tersely set out in the Act—" to provide for the development of facilities for, and the encouragement of, physical training, exercise, sport, and recreation, and to facilitate the establishment of centres for social activities related thereto."
The following programme for the development of recreation in the post-war years was contained in a parliamentary paper presented in December, 1944, by the Minister of Internal Affairs, and unanimously approved by Parliament:—
The provision of facilities for holidays for industrial workers:
The development of the Group Travel Service on a national basis:
The construction of mountain track systems and encouragement of youth hostels and tramping clubs:
The establishment of holiday camps where desirable:
The provision of greater opportunities for recreation at tourist resorts:
The improvement of the beaches of New Zealand and encouragement of surfing and swimming:
Co-operation with the New Zealand Council of Sport to encourage sport:
Encouragement of local authorities to equip and maintain community centres:
The publication of up-to-date information on sport and recreation through a magazine, pamphlets, and sports manuals:
Extension of the services rendered by District Physical Welfare Officers.
The Group Travel Scheme, whereby parties were introduced not only to the splendid scenery of New Zealand but also to the industries of New Zealanders in other parts of the country, is to be developed as fully as possible. In this development first attention is given to the needs of mothers of large families, who will have a low-cost trip to a scenic resort, the holiday which had always seemed beyond the family's means.
Another portion of the programme is designed to provide a system of mountain tracks throughout New Zealand which will provide for the holiday recreation of many thousands from New Zealand's cities. These tracks are to cater for not only the seasoned tramper, but also for an ordinary family, including women. The programme set out was:—
To make easy, well-defined tracks in interesting but safe country:
To build accommodation huts at places, not too far apart, so that the tracks will be accessible to most people:
To build slightly more elaborate huts giving reasonable comfort in all weathers, and to maintain them in good order:
To organize the mountain track system so that whole families can go out for an ideal holiday at suitable cost and in reasonable comfort:
To publish a reliable guide booklet to each track, including route notes, maps with full recreation legend, photographs, and notes on mountain flowers, trees, birds, geology, animals, insects, weather, and history of the locality, including the story of its pioneer exploration.
Physical Welfare Officers who have been appointed throughout New Zealand to encourage the promotion of recreation are to provide the following services:—
Information Service.— In each district the Physical Welfare Officers will maintain full information on the recreational clubs and facilities of the district in order that any person desiring this information may call at the district office and be correctly informed. This policy means that any person desiring to participate in a particular recreation may obtain the necessary information about clubs and conditions. The coaching necessary for taking part in any chosen sport will be arranged through the local Council of Sport and respective sports organizations.
Fitness Campaigns.—The Physical Welfare Officers will take such steps as may be desirable from time to time to promote the physical fitness of the community and to inculcate an active interest in healthy recreation by means of lectures, demonstrations, pictorial displays, and films.
Holiday Recreation.—An adequate, up-to-date knowledge of the recreation facilities of holiday resorts and camping areas will be maintained for the benefit of the public. This will include full records and notes of the tramping tracks in mountain areas and recognized camping sites. Every effort will be made to meet the needs of the community in holiday recreation, including the arranging of suitable programmes at resorts and camps.
Group Travel.—The Physical Welfare Officers will contact industrial workers, women's organizations, and other people who desire to participate in group-travel tours and pass such organized groups on to the Group Travel Service for transport and accommodation.
Industrial Recreation.— There is a notable trend in industrial concerns overseas to provide recreation for their staffs during the working-day. The services of the Physical Welfare Officers will be available to managements of industrial concerns interested, to advise, to assist, and to train staff leaders in organizing suitable recreation.
Community Centres.— The Physical Welfare Officers will assist local controlling committees of community centres in beginning such activities, in designing programmes for later use by the centres, and in training staff.
Playgrounds.—It is very important that all large centres of population should be equipped with proper playgrounds on which there will be qualified supervision and planned programmes during the periods when children are free to play. The Government favours the establishment of municipal or local playgrounds associations. Where these are formed the services of the Physical Welfare Officers will be available to advise the associations, to draw up programmes for them if required, and generally help with the organization of playground recreation.
Leaders.—It is apparent that Physical Welfare Officers themselves will not usually have time to give direct instruction to groups, as this would involve a very large staff. Consequently, where organizations desire their leaders to be trained in recreational work, the Physical Welfare Officers will train groups of leaders on a 100-hour course for a special Recreation Certificate, the syllabus of which is designed to meet all needs. Awards of these certificates by examination now total 24, and it is anticipated that there will be a big increase in due course. Apart from these specially trained leaders, about 5,000 persons have been instructed sufficiently to qualify them for certain tasks in leadership.
Liaison.—One of the duties of Physical Welfare Officers will be to provide suitable liaison not only between the Government and the local recreation associations, but also between those associations themselves, the local authorities, and other interested societies and clubs. The officers will assist the local Councils of Sport in every possible way and help all sporting clubs and societies requiring assistance.
PRIOR to the abolition of the provinces in 1876 hospital maintenance was left to the care of the several Provincial Councils, each of which had a system of its own. On the change-over to the county form of government in the following year all of these diverse systems came under the charge of the Central Government, and many difficulties and incongruities arose. Gradually there grew up a system of excessive demands upon the Government, and in 1885 an attempt to reduce a somewhat chaotic state of affairs to some semblance of. order and uniformity took shape in the Hospitals Act of that year, which provided for the constitution of special hospital districts and Boards. several amendments, based on the result of experience, were passed in later years, and the present law relating to the subject is embodied in the Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act, 1926, to which a number of amendments have since been made.
HOSPITAL BOARDS.—The management of affairs in each hospital district is entrusted to a Hospital Board, consisting of not more than twenty and not less than eight members representing the contributory local authority districts comprising the hospital area. Members are elected at the ordinary general election of the contributory authorities.
Subject to the consent of the Minister of Health, a Hospital Board has power to establish, control, and manage any of the following institutions: Hospitals, charitable institutions, maternity homes, convalescent homes, sanatoria, habitual inebriates' homes, reformatory institutions for the reception of women and girls, and any other institutions for any purpose which the Governor-General by Order in Council may declare to be a public charitable purpose. It may grant charitable aid to indigent, sick, or infirm persons; may provide medical, surgical, and nursing attention for persons not inmates of an institution; and may grant financial assistance to medical and nursing associations and private philanthropic institutions approved by the Minister.
It is the duty of every Hospital Board to provide and maintain such hospitals as the Director-General of Health considers necessary in any part of the district for (a) the reception, relief, &c., of any persons suffering from infectious diseases; (b) the reception, &c., of persons suffering from other than infectious diseases. Hospital Boards are also required to provide for the removal to hospital of these classes of persons. In addition, Boards must provide maternity hospitals.
Provision of Finance.—No rating-powers are given to Hospital Boards, but under the Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act the estimated net expenditure (excluding Government subsidy) of a Board is apportioned by the Board among the contributory local authorities within its district in proportion to the capital value of the rateable property in each contributory district. On levies from local authorities for maintenance purposes a scale of subsidy is in operation ranging from 14s. to 26s, per £1, and averaging throughout the Dominion £1 for £1. The principle of the scale is to give relatively greater assistance where the requirements are high in proportion to the rateable capital value of the hospital district.*
Prior to the coming into operation of the Social Security Act, 1938, patients' fees and other recoveries from those assisted formed about a third of the total maintenance receipts of Boards.
Under Part III of the Social Security Act, however, Hospital Boards now receive payments from the Social Security Fund in respect of hospital treatment and examinations (including out-patient treatment), pharmaceutical requirements, and district nursing services. These payments provide free treatment for all persons entitled to benefits under the Act. The only exception to the foregoing is in respect of the dental treatment of out-patients. (Details of hospital and other benefits appear in the section dealing with "Social Security, Pensions, Superannuation, &c.")
Receipts from the Social Security Fund are now the major source of Boards' revenue for maintenance purposes. Levies on local authorities and Government subsidy thereon are each about one-fourth of the total maintenance receipts.
* The provisions in regard to Hospital Board finance were amended by the Finance Act (No. 2), 1946, the new basis to operate from 1st April, 1947.
As regards capital works, the net requirements are met by levy and by subsidy in equal amounts; in other words, the subsidy is at the rate of £1 for £1. Where Boards may have recourse to borrowing, loan repayments are financed in the same way as ordinary capital expenditure, and interest charges in the same manner as in the case of maintenance expenditure.
A Government subsidy was formerly payable on voluntary contributions and bequests, but this has been discontinued since March, 1932.
Receipts.—The following is a summary of the receipts of Hospital Boards for the years ended 31st March, 1943 and 1944.
— | 1942-43. | 1943-44. |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Voluntary contributions and bequests | 12,762 | 11,248 |
Levies | 1,316,694 | 1,251,498 |
Subsidies | 1,333,769 | 1,148,872 |
Payments from Social Security Fund, patients' payments, and charitable-aid recoveries | 1,761,083 | 2,384,274 |
Rent, interest, and dividends | 31,611 | 30,391 |
Loans | 323,526 | 1,199,626 |
Sale of capital assets | 1,798 | 3,439 |
Miscellaneous receipts | 113,900 | 92,760 |
Totals | 4,895,143 | 6,122,108 |
Expenditure.—Although the figures in the preceding statement relate to receipts, the official returns of Hospital Boards have since 1916-17 been supplied on the basis of an Income and Expenditure Account and Balance-sheet.
Commencing with the year 1940-41, the expenditure only (not the income) has been tabulated. The following summary for the years ended 31st March, 1943 and 1944, gives the total expenditure by Hospital Boards, with the addition of expenditure on Government hospitals other than mental hospitals. Particulars of expenditure on mental hospitals are contained in the next subsection:—
— | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Amount. | Percentage of Total. | Amount. | Percentage of Total. | |
£ | £ | |||
Hospital maintenance | 3,324,857 | 86.1 | 3,669,527 | 87.7 |
Charitable relief — | ||||
Indoor | 82,224 | 2.1 | 84,797 | 2.0 |
Outdoor | 37,238 | 1.0 | 37,460 | 0.9 |
Medical associations | 7,413 | 0.2 | 7,214 | 0.2 |
District nursing | 27,054 | 0.7 | 28,095 | 0.7 |
Ambulances | 21,235 | 0.6 | 22,668 | 0.5 |
Miscellaneous maintenance expenditure | 82,950 | 2.1 | 37,180 | 0.9 |
Administration | 125,636 | 3.3 | 130,936 | 3.1 |
Interest on loans | 110,901 | 2.9 | 127,697 | 3.0 |
National Provident Fund | 40,692 | 1.0 | 40,062 | 1.0 |
Totals | 3,860,200 | 100.0 | 4,185,636 | 100.0 |
Capital expenditure for the year 1943-44 totalled £1,449,588, this amount including £163,896 in respect of amortization of loan-money. The total expenditure for the year, excluding amounts paid from one Board or departmental institution to another, was thus £5,635,224.
Hospital Maintenance Expenditure.—The average annual cost of maintenance of general hospitals per occupied bed in the years shown was as follows:—
Year. | Provisions. | Surgery and Dispensary. | Domestic and Establishment. | Salaries and Wages. | Miscellaneous. | Totals, Maintenance, |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1914-15 | 25.0 | 10.7 | 27.0 | 43.5 | 1.9 | 108.1 |
1919-20 | 40.4 | 15.4 | 43.2 | 52.4 | 0.3 | 151.7 |
1924-25 | 40.9 | 14.9 | 50.4 | 77.0 | 8.4 | 191.6 |
1929-30 | 42.3 | 18.4 | 52.7 | 90.2 | 1.4 | 205.0 |
1934-35 | 29.8 | 16.6 | 41.1 | 80.2 | 3.5 | 171.2 |
1935-36 | 31.7 | 17.8 | 44.5 | 85.4 | 3.9 | 183.3 |
1936-37 | 34.1 | 18.7 | 48.4 | 97.0 | 4.1 | 202.3 |
1937-38 | 37.4 | 19.7 | 52.7 | 110.8 | 4.2 | 224.8 |
1938-39 | 40.5 | 20.9 | 56.4 | 131.7 | 4.5 | 254.0 |
1939-40 | 42.7 | 21.0 | 61.8 | 142.5 | 4.7 | 272.7 |
1940-41 | 42.3 | 22.2 | 61.9 | 153.3 | 5.2 | 284.9 |
1941-42 | 45.8 | 23.0 | 64.6 | 170.7 | 6.2 | 310.3 |
1942-43 | 48.5 | 27.0 | 65.9 | 180.6 | 6.2 | 328.2 |
1943-44 | 52.4 | 27.8 | 71.4 | 187.0 | 6.3 | 344.9 |
Charitable-aid Expenditure.—Charitable-aid expenditure during the last five years has been as follows:—
Year. | Indoor Relief. | Outdoor Relief. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1939-40 | 167,174 | 59,625 | 226,799 |
1940-41 | 84,060 | 47,087 | 131,147 |
1941-42 | 86,265 | 43,730 | 129,995 |
1942-43 | 82,224 | 37,238 | 119,462 |
1943-44 | 84,797 | 37,460 | 122,257 |
The increase in rates of various existing pensions, the introduction of invalidity pensions in 1936, and the introduction of social security benefits in 1939, have relieved Hospital Boards of an appreciable amount of expenditure under the heading of “Outdoor Relief,” the decrease between 1935-36 and 1943-44 amounting to 80 per cent. The reduction in “Indoor Relief” between 1939-40 and 1940-41 accounted for mainly by the reclassification of certain institutions which are now included with hospitals.
Cost to Government and Local Authorities.—The following shows, for triennial periods, the average annual net maintenance requirements of Hospital Boards—i.e., the average estimated deficit to be met by levies on the local authorities and the Government subsidy thereon.
Triennium. | Average Annual Amount. | Triennium. | Average Annual Amount. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | ||
1931-32 to 1933-34 | 1,075,146 | 1937-38 to 1939-40 | 1,711,469 |
1932-33 to 1934-35 | 1,086,479 | 1938-39 to 1940-41 | 1,697,051 |
1933-34 to 1935-36 | 1,100,228 | 1939-40 to 1941-42 | 1,733,178 |
1934-35 to 1936-37 | 1,173,581 | 1940-41 to 1942-43 | 1,838,279 |
1935-36 to 1937-38 | 1,306,206 | 1941-42 to 1943-44 | 2,036,843 |
1936-37 to 1938-39 | 1,495,335 | 1942-43 to 1944-45 | 2,111,933 |
Loans.—During the year 1943-44 twenty-one new loans aggregating £937,325 were authorized for terms ranging from fifteen to thirty years.
The amount of loans outstanding at the 31st March, 1944, was £3,762,785. This amount, however, is reduced by a sum of £95,540 standing to the credit of sinking funds, making the net amount of loan-money £3,667,245.
PUBLIC HOSPITALS.—Subsection F of the preceding section contains statistics 'of in-patients treated at public hospitals other than purely maternity hospitals. In the following table the figures are inclusive of maternity hospitals, sanatoria, &c., and relate to the financial year instead of to the calendar year.
Year | In-patients treated. | Average Number of Occupied Beds. | Beds available. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total Number. | Proportion per 1,000 of Population. | Number. | Proportion per 1,000 of Population. | Number. | Proportion per 1,000 of Population. | |
1939-40 | 123,540 | 75.6 | 7,306 | 4.5 | 9,739 | 6.0 |
1940-41 | 143,291 | 87.6 | 8,808 | 5.4 | 11,147 | 6.8 |
1941-42 | 152,563 | 93.3 | 9,378 | 5.7 | 11,611 | 7.0 |
1942-43 | 184,644 | 112.9 | 10,225 | 6.3 | 13,417 | 8.2 |
1943-44 | 171,828 | 105.0 | 10,753 | 6.5 | 13,587 | 8.3 |
The number of institutions coming under the heading of public hospitals for the year ended 31st March, 1944, was 153, comprising 75 general hospitals (6 of which were also old people's homes, and 2 special hospitals), 1 chronic hospital, 4 convalescent hospitals, 61 maternity hospitals, 5 tuberculosis sanatoria, 1 tuberculosis prevention institution, 2 chronic-tuberculosis hospitals, 2 tuberculosis dispensaries, and 2 infectious-diseases hospitals. A comparison of beds and patients for the last five years is as follows:—
Number of institutions | 1939-40. 130 | 1940-41. 139 | 1941-42. 143 | 1942-43. 145 | 1943-44. 153 |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* In addition, dental cases treated during the year and attendances were: Auckland, 1,867, 6,802; Wellington, 23,393, 42,724; Christchurch, 5,619,18,677; and Timaru, 872, 3,001. | |||||
Number of beds— | |||||
General | 5,565 | 6,733 | 6,940 | 8,732 | 8,688 |
Children's cots | 1,251 | 1,322 | 1,329 | 1,390 | 1,457 |
Maternity | 688 | 776 | 868 | 893 | 958 |
Tuberculosis | 1,203 | 1,244 | 1,321 | 1,532 | 1,549 |
Infectious disease | 1,032 | 1,072 | 1,153 | 870 | 935 |
Totals | 9,739 | 11,147 | 11,611 | 13,417 | 13,587 |
Average number of occupied beds per diem | 7,306 | 8,808 | 9,378 | 10,225 | 10,753 |
In-patients treated during year | 123,540 | 143,291 | 152,563 | 184,644 | 171,828 |
Deaths during year | 5,597 | 6,308 | 6,751 | 7,400 | 7,281 |
Out-patients— | |||||
Number | 172,000 | 238,352 | 281,757 | 386,645 | 358,210* |
Attendances | 569,128 | 693,217 | 829,446 | 1,035,234 | 1,129,703* |
PRIVATE HOSPITALS.—The Private Hospitals Act, which came into force on 1st January, 1907, is now embodied in the Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act, 1926, Part III of which provides for the licensing, management, and inspection of private hospitals. All such institutions must be licensed, and every application for a license must be accompanied by a full description and plan of the building it is proposed to use, together with a statement showing the number and class of cases it is proposed to receive. The license shall state whether it is in respect of a private maternity hospital or a surgical and medical private hospital, or if for both classes of cases: no private hospital may be used for any purpose other than that in respect of which the license is granted and purposes reasonably incidental thereto.
For every private hospital there must be a resident manager, either the licensee or some person appointed by the licensee, and in every case the manager must be a legally qualified medical practitioner or a registered nurse in the case of a surgical and medical hospital, or a registered midwife in the case of a lying-in hospital, or a registered nurse and midwife, or a registered nurse having as resident assistant a registered midwife, in the case of a hospital licensed for both purposes. No license may be granted in respect of a house not previously licensed until such house and annexed buildings have been approved by the Director-General of Health, and no addition may be made to any private hospital until it has been so approved. No license may be granted unless the character and fitness of the applicant are deemed to be satisfactory. The license must be renewed on 1st January of each year.
In every private hospital there must be kept a register of patients showing particulars as to name, age, abode, and date of reception of each patient, date when such patient left (or, in the event of death, the date thereof), name of medical practitioner attending, and such other details as may be prescribed. Inquiry may be made at any time as to the management, conduct, and equipment of any private hospital, and if such inquiry discloses an unsatisfactory state of affairs the license may be revoked. Provision is made for the inspection of private hospitals in the same manner as for public institutions.
The Social Security Act, inter alia, provides for the payment to licensees of private hospitals (who have entered into contracts under the Act) of prescribed amounts in respect of hospital treatment afforded by them. Particulars are contained in Section 24, "Social Security, Pensions, Superannuation, &c."
The total number of private hospitals licensed in the Dominion as at 31st March 1944, was 292, with 1,009 maternity beds and 1,784 beds for general cases.
HOSPITAL ACCOMMODATION.—In view of the greatly increased demand in recent years for hospital treatment, the adequacy or inadequacy of the available hospital accommodation in New Zealand has received considerable attention from the Department of Health, and the following information has been extracted from the annual report of the Director-General for the year ended 31st March, 1945.
The report stresses the difficulties encountered in laying down a definite figure as a standard of hospital-bed establishment owing to the varying circumstances encountered in different districts or countries. Among the factors which influence the demand for hospital accommodation are the habits of the population in seeking to enter hospitals for various types of illness, the availability of medical practitioners and their habits in sending patients to hospitals or retaining them for home treatment. Housing facilities, the availability of domestic assistance, and private nursing or district nursing assistance, and the efficiency of the out-patient department are other determining factors. Dangerous industries, scattered populations, and the prevalence of certain diseases also have a bearing on the matter, while the efficiency and attitude of the hospital medical staffs are of importance. The following table gives particulars of the numbers of beds in public and private hospitals at 31st March in each of the years shown. The figures include maternity, tuberculosis, and infectious-diseases beds, but do not include beds in mental hospitals, or in private or religious charitable homes.
— | 1937. | 1938. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of beds in— | ||||||||
Public hospitals | 8,876 | 9,085 | 9,234 | 9,816 | 11,182 | 11,617 | 12,118 | 12,497 |
Charitable institutions under Hospital Boards | 1,914 | 1,907 | 1,918 | 1,797 | 1,102 | 1,063 | 977 | 933 |
Private hospitals | 2,538 | 2,633 | 2,643 | 2,765 | 2,875 | 2,820 | 2,983 | 2,842 |
Temporary hospitals (average of occupied beds) | 410 | 341 | ||||||
Totals | 13,328 | 13,625 | 13,795 | 14,378 | 15,159 | 15,500 | 16,488 | 16,613 |
Per 1,000 of population | 8.4 | 8.5 | 8.6 | 8.8 | 9.3 | 9.5 | 10.1 | 10.2 |
Recent figures for most overseas countries are not available, but in 1935 it was stated that the average beds per 1.000 of population was 3.5, Japan being the lowest with 1.5 and Sweden the highest with 5.8. Other countries included were Germany, 5.6; United States of America, 3.9; England and Wales, 5.3; and Scotland, 3.7.
Later information shows that in 1940 thirty States of the United States of America had from 1.5 to 3.9 beds, seventeen States from 4 to 5.6, one 6.2, and one had 10 beds per 1,000 of population, the latter including large Army and veterans' hospitals.
In the same year bed capacities per 1,000 of population in the various provinces of the Dominion of Canada ranged from 3.0 in Prince Edward Island to 7.5 in British Columbia. These figures exclude 8,902 tuberculosis beds in special hospitals, and 9,493 beds in Dominion hospitals, which would give an addition of 1.6 beds per 1,000 of population to the average for the Dominion.
The various classes of hospitals and institutions in England and Wales in 1939 provided some 273,000 beds, which gave a rate of 6.8 beds per 1,000 of population. The emergency scheme provided an additional 50,000 beds during the war period, but some of this accommodation was regarded as temporary.
Apart from New Zealand, the countries which appear to have the highest ratio of beds to population are Norway, with rather over 8 beds per 1,000, and Australia with 8 beds per 1,000. The position in the various Australian States is as follows: New South Wales, 7.9; Victoria, 7.5; Queensland, 8.7; South Australia, 7.9; Western Australia, 9.6; Tasmania, 8.7; Australian Capital Territory, 17.6; and Northern Territory, 14.6. In 1944 a Medical Survey Committee set up by the Government of the Commonwealth of Australia prescribed the following standard of hospital-bed establishment, excluding tuberculosis requirements:—
Beds per 1,000 of Population. | |
---|---|
General beds | 5.0 |
Maternity | 1.0 |
Children | 0.5 |
Infectious | 0.5 |
Convalescent | 0.5 |
Subacute | 0.5 |
Chronic | 1.0 |
Total | 9.0 |
If the tuberculosis requirements are taken as 1 bed per 1,000 of population, the Australian recommendation for all purposes except mental diseases becomes 10 beds per 1,000 of population, which closely approximates the New Zealand establishment of 10.2.
MATERNITY SERVICES.—Benefits under the Social Security Act, 1938.—The Social Security Act, inter alia, makes provision for payments from the Social Security Fund to hospitals, medical practitioners, and nurses for services in connection with maternity cases.
Particulars of maternity benefits provided under the Act will be found in Section 24, "Social Security, Pensions, Superannuation, &c."
State Maternity Hospitals.—There were formerly seven State maternity (St. Helens) hospitals, but in 1933 two—Wanganui and Gisborne—were handed over to the control of the Wanganui and Cook Hospital Boards respectively, and at the end of 1937 the St. Helens Hospital, Dunedin, was closed. Prior to the advent of the maternity benefits under the Social Security Act, the use of these hospitals was restricted to cases where the husband's income did not exceed £5 per week, and in cases of large families £6 per week. There are now no restrictions in this respect, and all service is free to the patient. The main function now served by these hospitals is to provide extended training for maternity nurses, so that they may qualify for the more responsible work of midwives.
This service is given under the supervision of the Medical Superintendent, who is also responsible for the conduct of all abnormal cases and for the supervision of the ante-natal and post-natal care of all patients attending. There is also an out-patient department attached to each hospital, which provides nursing services for patients not entering the institution.
The statistics given below give the essential particulars for the four State maternity (St. Helens) hospitals for the year 1944, together with the corresponding totals for 1943.
Hospital, and Year of Opening. | Number of Beds. | Confinements in Institution. | Confinements attended Outside. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total Live Births. | Total Still-births. | Deaths of Mothers. | Deaths of Infants In Hospital. | |||
Auckland (1906) | 32 | 709 | 19 | 1 | 13 | |
Wellington (1905) | 33 | 635 | 12 | 8 | ||
Christchurch (1907) | 15 | 302 | 4 | 1 | 5 | 5 |
Invercargill (1918) | 17 | 206 | 2 | |||
Totals, 1944 | 97 | 1,852 | 37 | 2 | 26 | 5 |
Totals, 1943 | 97 | 1,525 | 52 | 3 | 25 | 22 |
Public Maternity Hospitals.—There were at 31st March, 1944, 92 public maternity hospitals or maternity wards attached to public hospitals under control of Hospital Boards. These maternity hospitals and wards had 861 beds available. These institutions admit all residents of their respective districts, irrespective of income. At most of them patients may be attended by the midwives in charge of the institution, under the supervision of the medical superintendent of the hospital, or in some instances may engage their own medical attendants.
For the reception of single girls there are special charitable institutions at Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch, in addition to those established by the Salvation Army at the four chief centres and at Napier and Gisborne.
District Midwives and Maternity Nurses.—Twenty-two Hospital Boards have district nurses, who in most cases carry out some obstetrical work in conjunction with other health work. In addition, there are Health Department district nurses appointed for the purpose of attending the Maori population, part of their work being attendance on Maori women during confinement.
Ante-natal Services.—Since maternity benefits have been provided free to patients under the Social Security Act and medical men have been paid a fee under that Act for giving ante-natal, neo-natal, and post-natal attention, the bulk of the ante-natal attendance has been provided by the patient's own medical attendant, this being one part of the service for which he receives a fee. The doctor's attendance, if desired, is supplemented by that of the midwife in charge of an ante-natal clinic. These free ante-natal clinics are established in connection with the four St. Helens Hospitals, the ninety-two public maternity hospitals or maternity wards, and a number of clinics conducted by the Plunket Society. In the case of women living far from the main centres of population, the work is also supplemented by the District Nurses who are employed by the Health Department or by Hospital Boards.
The majority of women now realize that ante-natal care is as essential to their welfare as attendance during their delivery and lying-in period by a doctor and trained maternity nurse or midwife. The Department has supplemented the service by the free distribution of a pamphlet “Suggestions to Expectant Mothers,” which has served its purposes as propaganda for ante-natal care.
Every effort is being made to impress the public with the importance of parental hygiene and systematic ante-natal care throughout pregnancy. Addresses and lectures are delivered by Medical Officers of the Department of Health to nurses and societies interested in this subject. So that there will be definite co-operation between the midwife and the ante-natal clinic, and in order that the midwife may be informed of the clinical methods adopted by the Health Department, refresher courses of lectures, particularly on ante-natal work, are available to all registered midwives and maternity nurses.
BENEVOLENT INSTITUTIONS AND ORPHANAGES.—One hundred and twenty institutions classed under the heading of benevolent and orphan institutions furnished returns to the Census and Statistics Department for the year 1944. These institutions, which are conducted by Hospital Boards, religious bodies, and other public or semi-public organizations, are alike in that they provide accommodation on a benevolent or charitable basis, but differ largely in the classes of persons to whom they afford assistance. The generic name covers old people's homes, maternity and refuge homes for women and girls, orphanages, homes for the infirm or afflicted, “prison gate” homes, and an institute for the blind. Some of the orphanages deal with cases similar to those dealt with by the special schools under the control of the Education Department, and a few of the women's institutions receive offenders committed to them by the Courts.
The following table gives particulars of admissions, discharges, &c., during each of the last five years.
— | Number of Institutions | Admissions during Year. | Births in Institutions during Year. | Discharges during Year. | Deaths in Institutions during Year. | Inmates at 31st December. | Total Inmates during Year. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940 | 127 | 10,586 | 499 | 10,405 | 651 | 6,172 | 17,228 |
1941 | 124 | 11,384 | 506 | 11,221 | 651 | 6,097 | 17,969 |
1942 | 122 | 9,097 | 876 | 9,391 | 735 | 5,937 | 16,063 |
1943 | 120 | 6,496 | 291 | 6,327 | 327 | 5,385 | 12,039 |
1944 | 120 | 4,501 | 327 | 4,560 | 318 | 5,319 | 10,197 |
The foregoing figures reveal a substantial decrease in the number of inmates of charitable institutions during the last three years, but the actual position is obscured by the fact that certain inmates of institutions under the control of Hospital Boards are now supported by hospital benefits from the Social Security Fund, and are no longer counted in these statistics. Such inmates are now included in the statistics relating to public hospitals.
The next table gives similar information for the year 1944, classified according to the class of authority controlling the institutions.
Controlling Authorities. | Number of Institutions. | Inmates at 1st January. | Admissions during Year. | Births in Institutions during Year. | Discharges during Year. | Deaths in Institutions during Year. | Inmates at 31st December. | Total Inmates during Year. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Hospital Boards | 22 | 861 | 672 | 496 | 163 | 874 | 1,533 | |
Church of England | 15 | 606 | 262 | 34 | 298 | 2 | 602 | 902 |
Roman Catholic Church | 17 | 1,627 | 770 | 41 | 725 | 103 | 1,610 | 2,438 |
Presbyterian Church | 16 | 460 | 148 | 133 | 13 | 462 | 608 | |
Methodist Church | 5 | 228 | 141 | 123 | 7 | 239 | 369 | |
Baptist Church | 1 | 57 | 17 | 10 | 64 | 74 | ||
Salvation Army | 27 | 944 | 1,960 | 194 | 2,181 | 23 | 894 | 3,098 |
Brethren | 1 | 27 | 35 | 36 | 26 | 62 | ||
Undenominationalssociations, &c. | 16 | 559 | 496 | 58 | 558 | 7 | 548 | 1,113 |
Totals | 120 | 5,369 | 4,501 | 327 | 4,560 | 318 | 5,319 | 10,197 |
In many cases there is a variation in the class of inmate provided for by the different controlling bodies. For instance, none of the homes under the supervision of the Presbyterian Church, the Methodist Church, the Baptist Church, or the Brethren are maternity homes of any description. The four churches mentioned control children's homes and orphanages only, while the Church of England and the Roman Catholic Church provide chiefly for children, although some maternity cases are dealt with. The Hospital Boards concentrate chiefly upon old people's homes, while the Salvation Army deals with all types, and is the only body that conducts extensively the “prison-gate” or industrial type of institution. Factors such as these affect the demands made upon the different institutions for accommodation or relief.
The ages and sexes of all inmates in the institutions at 31st December, 1944, were as follows:—
Age-group. | Males. | Females. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
Under 5 years | 199 | 225 | 424 |
5 and under 10 years | 519 | 454 | 973 |
10 " 15 | 673 | 547 | 1,220 |
15 " 17 | 89 | 184 | 973 |
17 " 25 | 41 | 210 | 251 |
25 " 35 | 45 | 76 | 121 |
35 " 45 | 75 | 73 | 148 |
45 " 55 | 123 | 73 | 196 |
55 " 65 | 201 | 97 | 298 |
65 years and over | 808 | 590 | 1,398 |
Unspecified | 5 | 12 | 17 |
Totals | 2,778 | 2,541 | 5,319 |
Some remarkable differences in the sex proportions at the various age-groups are apparent in the foregoing table. In the first group there is naturally little relative disparity, but in the groups covering ages 5 and under 15 years, there is a considerable preponderance of males. The next three groups, covering ages 15 and under 35 years, show a large excess of females. The number of females in these groups, of course, is greatly increased by the inclusion of girls and women entering maternity homes. From age 45 onwards a distinct male excess is observed.
The overwhelming majority of males dependent upon charitable aid at these later ages is indeed remarkable, although the “prison-gate” and industrial type of home no doubt swell the numbers at this stage.
The next table contains information concerning inmates of orphanages and of a few other institutions which provide for both children and older people. The figures relate to inmates under the age of twenty-one who were admitted to the institutions during 1944.
Age, in Completed Years. | Legitimate. | No Information as to Legitimacy. | Illegitimate. | Totals. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Father and Mother both Alive. | Father Dead, Mother Alive. | Father Alive, Mother Dead. | Father and Mother both Dead. | No Information as to Orphanhood | ||||
0 | 19 | 3 | 68 | 90 | ||||
1 | 36 | 2 | 9 | 47 | ||||
2 | 39 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 5 | 47 | ||
3 | 62 | 4 | 9 | 4 | 79 | |||
4 | 63 | 2 | 10 | 75 | ||||
5 | 73 | 6 | 11 | 1 | 91 | |||
6 | 73 | 6 | 15 | 94 | ||||
7 | 71 | 8 | 9 | 88 | ||||
8 | 65 | 8 | 18 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 97 | |
9 | 74 | 8 | 14 | 4 | 1 | 3 | 104 | |
10 | 41 | 6 | 17 | 3 | 1 | 68 | ||
11 | 30 | 2 | 10 | 2 | 2 | 46 | ||
12 | 26 | 9 | 6 | 3 | 44 | |||
13 | 20 | 10 | 6 | 6 | 2 | 44 | ||
14 | 12 | 6 | 4 | 3 | 25 | |||
15 | 6 | 3 | 3 | 8 | ||||
16 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 1 | 7 | |||
17 | 3 | 1 | 1 | 5 | ||||
18 | 2 | 1 | 3 | |||||
19 | 2 | 2 | ||||||
20 | 2 | 2 | ||||||
Not stated | ||||||||
Totals | 715 | 81 | 140 | 25 | 5 | 100 | 1,066 |
Contrary to what might generally be expected, the above figures reveal that children both of whose parents are alive constitute a substantial majority of those admitted to homes. Cases where both parents are dead are comparatively few.
THERE are eight public mental hospitals in the Dominion maintained wholly or in part out of the public revenue. There is also one private hospital licensed for the reception of the mentally afflicted.
The patients on the register at the end of 1944 were distributed as shown below. Numbers given throughout this subsection are inclusive of Maoris. Figures for Maoris are also given separately toward the end of the subsection.
Mental Hospital. | Males. | Females. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
Auckland | 683 | 697 | 1,380 |
Kingseat (Papakura) | 446 | 335 | 781 |
Tokanui | 409 | 629 | 1,038 |
Porirua | 626 | 443 | 1,069 |
Nelson | 632 | 426 | 1,058 |
Hokitika | 256 | 273 | 529 |
Christchurch | 741 | 714 | 1,455 |
Seacliff and Waitati | 610 | 413 | 1,023 |
Ashburn Hall (private mental hospital) | 8 | 22 | 30 |
Totals | 4,411 | 3,952 | 8,363 |
The number of patients remaining at the end of each of the last five years is shown in the following table.
Year. | Patients remaining at 31st December. | Proportion per 10,000 of Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
1940 | 4,353 | 3,678 | 8,031 | 53.54 | 44.82 | 49.16 |
1941 | 4,404 | 3,738 | 8,142 | 55.10 | 44.93 | 49.91 |
1942 | 4,383 | 3,693 | 8,076 | 55.22 | 43.82 | 49.35 |
1943 | 4,376 | 3,746 | 8,122 | 55.47 | 44.24 | 49.66 |
1944 | 4,411 | 3,952 | 8,363 | 55.21 | 46.13 | 50.51 |
Average of five years | 4,385 | 3,761 | 8,146 | 54.91 | 44.79 | 49.72 |
The total number of patients under supervision, care, or control during 1944 was 9,485 (4,976 males, 4,509 females), as against 9,285 in 1943. The average number resident in mental hospitals was 7,871 in 1944 and 7,694 in 1943.
ADMISSIONS.—The total admissions to mental hospitals during the year 1944 was 1,363 (600 males and 763 females), this number not including 165 transfers from one institution to another. The principal causes of insanity as assigned on admission were as follows:—
Heredity | 59 |
Congenital | 224 |
Previous attack | 229 |
Puberty and adolescence | 11 |
Climacteric | 21 |
Puerperal state | 15 |
Senility | 257 |
Involution | 50 |
Mental stress, prolonged | 189 |
Syphilis | 11 |
Constitutional | 199 |
Alcohol | 10 |
Epilepsy | 34 |
Organic brain disease | 18 |
Physical disorders | 36 |
Of the 1,363 persons admitted to mental hospitals during 1944, those admitted for the first time to any mental hospital in New Zealand numbered 1,109 (487 males 622 females), and those readmitted 254 (113 males, 141 females).
The figures for 1944 represent one first admission for every 1,493 persons of the mean population of the Dominion. The number of first admissions and the rate per 10,000 of mean population for each of the last five years were as follows:—
Year. | Number of First Admissions. | Proportion per 10,000 of Mean Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
1940 | 458 | 462 | 920 | 5.57 | 5.67 | 5.62 |
1941 | 487 | 516 | 1,003 | 6.05 | 6.24 | 6.16 |
1942 | 466 | 516 | 982 | 5.81 | 6.16 | 5.99 |
1943 | 453 | 516 | 969 | 5.74 | 6.09 | 5.92 |
1944 | 487 | 622 | 1,109 | 6.09 | 7.26 | 6.70 |
Average of five years | 470 | 526 | 996 | 5.85 | 6.28 | 6.08 |
The number of males admitted to mental hospitals has not shown any appreciable increase since the outbreak of war, the average for the four years 1936-39 being 560, as compared with an average of 574 for the period 1940-44. Female admissions, on the other hand, rose from an average of 574 in the former period to 660 in the latter, an increase of 15.2 per cent. These figures are inclusive of readmissions.
VOLUNTARY INMATES.—A person labouring under mental defect, but capable of understanding the meaning of the procedure, may seek admission to a mental hospital as a voluntary boarder. At the beginning of 1944 there were 349 such patients on the books (161 males, 188 females), and during the year 488 (216 males, 272 females) were admitted. If a voluntary boarder should after admission show mental defect sufficiently pronounced and sustained to render it improper to classify him any longer as such, application for a reception order is made to a Magistrate. During the year 1944, 11 (4 males, 7 females) were transferred from the voluntary to the ordinary register, and 11 males and 10 females died, while 415 (172 males, 243 females) were discharged, leaving 390 (190 males, 200 females) on the records at the end of the year.
PATIENTS FROM THE ARMED FORCES.—The following table shows the position in regard to servicemen suffering from psychiatric disorders admitted to mental hospitals from the commencement of hostilities up to 31st December, 1944. These figures possess added interest in view of the fact mentioned previously that there has been practically no increase in the total male admissions since the outbreak of war.
Admitted after Overseas Service. | ||
---|---|---|
Admitted | 190 | |
Discharged recovered | 82 | |
Discharged not recovered | 26 | |
Died | 4 | |
112 | ||
Remaining at 31st December, 1944 | 78 |
Admitted from Camps, &c., in New Zealand. | ||
---|---|---|
Admitted | 167 | |
Discharged recovered | 78 | |
Discharged not recovered | 25 | |
Died | 8 | |
111 | ||
Remaining at 31st December, 1944 | 56 |
AGES OF INMATES.—A summary is given showing the ages of patients in mental hospitals at the end of 1944.
Age, In Years. | Males. | Females. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
1 and under 5 | 33 | 17 | 50 |
5 " 10 | 79 | 61 | 140 |
10 " 15 | 118 | 84 | 202 |
15 " 20 | 219 | 143 | 362 |
20 " 30 | 652 | 474 | 1,126 |
30 " 40 | 746 | 608 | 1,354 |
40 " 50 | 781 | 671 | 1,452 |
50 and under 60 | 755 | 798 | 1,553 |
60 " 70 | 647 | 671 | 1,318 |
70 " 80 | 286 | 317 | 603 |
80 " 90 | 54 | 70 | 124 |
90 and over | 2 | 8 | 10 |
Unknown | 39 | 30 | 69 |
Totals | 4,411 | 3,952 | 8,363 |
DISCHARGES AND DEATHS.—The next table gives the average number resident, those who were discharged as recovered, and those who died, during the period 1940-44.
Year. | Average Number resident. | Discharged as recovered. | Died. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Percentage of Number admitted. | Number. | Percentage of Average Number resident. | ||
1940 | 7,590 | 341 | 29-70 | 496 | 6.53 |
1941 | 7,666 | 313 | 25.20 | 557 | 7.27 |
1942 | 7,687 | 344 | 28.41 | 656 | 8.53 |
1943 | 7,694 | 361 | 29.88 | 544 | 7.07 |
1944 | 7,871 | 355 | 26.05 | 576 | 7.32 |
Average of five years | 7,702 | 343 | 27.85 | 566 | 7.34 |
The table following shows the duration of residence in mental hospitals of patients who died and of patients who were discharged as recovered during the year 1944. Of those discharged as recovered, 68 per cent. had been inmates for less than one year.
Duration of Residence. | Patients who died. | Patients discharged as recovered. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
Under 1 month | 34 | 46 | 80 | 3 | 6 | 9 |
1 month and under 3 months | 38 | 32 | 70 | 27 | 31 | 58 |
3 months and under 6 months | 34 | 33 | 67 | 20 | 35 | 55 |
6 " 9 " | 17 | 13 | 30 | 27 | 44 | 71 |
9 " 12 " | 13 | 8 | 21 | 20 | 27 | 47 |
1 year and under 2 years | 20 | 26 | 46 | 21 | 40 | 61 |
2 years and under 3 years | 19 | 13 | 32 | 6 | 21 | 27 |
3 " 5 " | 26 | 10 | 36 | 6 | 10 | 16 |
7 | 14 | 12 | 26 | 3 | 2 | 5 |
7 " 10 " | 16 | 9 | 25 | 3 | 1 | 4 |
10 " 12 " | 12 | 6 | 18 | 1 | 1 | 2 |
12 " 15 " | 13 | 11 | 24 | |||
15 years and over | 58 | 24 | 82 | |||
Died during absence | 13 | 6 | 19 | |||
Totals | 327 | 249 | 576 | 137 | 218 | 355 |
Old age and diseases of the circulatory system are the principal causes of death among mental hospital patients. The figures for the principal causes and groups of causes for the year 1944 are as follows:—
Tuberculosis | 28 |
Cancer | 27 |
Other general diseases | 19 |
General paralysis of the insane | 10 |
Epilepsy | 24 |
Other diseases of the nervous system | 63 |
Diseases of the circulatory system | 168 |
Diseases of the respiratory system | 86 |
Diseases of the digestive system | 14 |
Diseases of the genito-urinary system | 4 |
Old age | 101 |
External causes | 9 |
Died during absence | 23 |
Total | 576 |
A table is added showing for all admissions since 1876 the percentages of patients who were discharged (as recovered and relieved, separately), who died undischarged, or who still remained at the end of 1944.
— | Males. | Females. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
* Includes a small number of patients discharged whose condition was not improved. | |||
Discharged— | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. |
Recovered | 33.17 | 38.00 | 35.33 |
Relieved* | 11.75 | 13.13 | 12.37 |
Died | 39.37 | 31.49 | 35.84 |
Remaining at end of 1944 | 15.71 | 17.38 | 16.46 |
Total admissions, 1876-1944 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
PRIVATE MENTAL HOSPITAL.—A license may be granted to enable a private mental hospital to receive patients for treatment. Stringent conditions are attached to the issue of such a license, which may be revoked at any time. The Director-General of Mental Hospitals has wide powers in the regulation and control of private institutions, which are placed practically on the same footing as public mental hospitals in regard to inspection and other matters.
There is only one licensed private mental institution in the Dominion, that at Wakari (Ashburn Hall), near Dunedin, established in 1882. Particulars of admissions, discharges, deaths, and patients remaining, for the last five years, are as follows. These figures are included in preceding tables.
Year. | Admissions. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Patients remaining at End of Year. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1940 | 6 | 4 | 5 | 31 |
1941 | 14 | 8 | 3 | 34 |
1942 | 14 | 10 | 3 | 35 |
1943 | 12 | 5 | 8 | 34 |
1944 | 1 | 3 | 2 | 30 |
MAORIS IN MENTAL HOSPITALS.—The number of Maoris admitted as patients to mental hospitals is small. The figures for the last five years were:—
Year. | Admitted during Year. | Remaining at End of Year. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
1940 | 18 | 34 | 52 | 81 | 83 | 164 |
1941 | 20 | 15 | 35 | 89 | 86 | 175 |
1942 | 17 | 14 | 31 | 92 | 92 | 184 |
1943 | 16 | 15 | 31 | 95 | 95 | 190 |
1944 | 20 | 27 | 47 | 100 | 99 | 199 |
The above figures are also included in the tables covering all inmates of mental hospitals.
The number of Maoris remaining in mental hospitals at the end of 1944 represented a rate of only 20-00 per 10,000 of the Maori population, as compared with a rate of 52.46 in the case of the non-Maori population.
EXPENDITURE, ETC.—The total expenditure on maintenance of public mental hospitals (not including the cost of new buildings and additions) and particulars of receipts during the last eleven financial years are shown in the next table. As from 1st April, 1939, free maintenance and treatment have been provided in all public mental hospitals in accordance with the provisions of the Social Security Act, 1938. The consequent loss of revenue through the operation of the Act was recoverable from the Social Security Fund, but as from 1st April, 1945, such recoveries ceased, and from that date all maintenance expenditure has been borne by the Consolidated Fund. The amounts shown as receipts on account of patients' fees for the years subsequent to 1938-39 represent the recovery of accounts outstanding at 31st March, 1939.
Year ended 31st March, | Total Expenditure. | Receipts. | Net Expenditure. | Gross Average Cost per Patient. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Patients' Fees. | Sale of Produce, &c. | Social Security. Fund. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | |
1935 | 427,417 | 128,078 | 46,667 | 252,672 | 58 | 6 | 4 | |
1936 | 462,318 | 137,661 | 45,074 | 279,584 | 61 | 9 | 9 | |
1937 | 524,310 | 141,295 | 48,553 | 334,462 | 68 | 13 | 1 | |
1938 | 608,328 | 155,803 | 58,071 | 394,454 | 78 | 18 | 9 | |
1939 | 641,053 | 162,135 | 61,436 | 417,483 | 83 | 5 | 9 | |
1940 | 658,290 | 122,581 | 65,956 | 166,000 | 303,753 | 84 | 11 | 2 |
1941 | 685,605 | 20,293 | 68,641 | 171,000 | 425,671 | 86 | 11 | 4 |
1942 | 709,887 | 14,964 | 72,832 | 181,461 | 440,640 | 89 | 9 | 4 |
1943 | 738,204 | 13,030 | 68,870 | 181,869 | 474,435 | 92 | 12 | 5 |
1944 | 766,530 | 13,218 | 66,198 | 183,199 | 503,915 | 95 | 4 | 2 |
1945 | 827,128 | 8,207 | 67,433 | 187,942 | 563,546 | 100 | 6 | 1 |
During the period covered by the foregoing table, total expenditure increased by £399,711, or 93-5 per cent., while the gross average cost per patient rose by £41 19s. 9d. per annum, or 72-0 per cent.
As already stated, the expenditure included in the foregoing table does not include amounts spent on new buildings, additions, &c., the cost of which is met by the Public Works Account. The sums spent in this connection fell away considerably in the later war years, but, in the ten years ended with the financial year 1944-45 the amount totalled £967,141, while the aggregate expenditure from 1st July, 1877, to 31st March, 1945, was £2,863,653.
THE education system of New Zealand can be understood only when it is seen against its historical background. The first settlements in the new colony were relatively isolated units which had each to make its own provision for the education of its children. In some places the provision of schools was left to the churches, in some to private enterprise, and in others to public associations. When the provinces were established in 1852, the Provincial Councils took over education as one of their functions, but this brought no degree of uniformity to New Zealand schools, for each province tended to foster the type of school organization already established in its area. The provinces varied considerably in the efficiency of their school systems; but, in spite of some success in the face of difficulties in certain areas, at the end of the provincial period in 1876 not more than half the children between the ages of five and fifteen were attending school at all.
The present national system of free, secular, and compulsory* education is based on the Education Act of 1877. This Act followed upon the abolition of the provinces, but the provinces, though dead as political units, left their mark upon the school system. A fierce struggle between the protagonists of central and of local control ended in a victory for the provincialists, and the public schools were placed under the control of District Education Boards, which were for the most part the same bodies as the old Provincial Education Boards. The Colonial Government, however, had to provide all the finance in the form of capitation grants, and a small Department of Education was set up in Wellington, very largely for the purpose of distributing the grants. For every school district constituted under the Act there was a School Committee, elected by householders, which, subject to the control of the Board, had “the management of educational matters within the school district.” The School Committees elected the members of the Education Board.
As far as mere structure is concerned, this still remains the pattern of the system of school administration in New Zealand, but there have been, in the intervening sixty-odd years, great changes in the relative functions of the three authorities. The general tendency has been for final power and responsibility to shift from the Committees to the Boards and from the Boards to the Department. The Committees, in fact, through lack of professional executive officers and independent sources of revenue, from the very beginning were unable to take over the full powers that the 1877 Act obviously intended them to have, and for the first twenty years of national education the Education Boards were the predominant authorities in the system.
From just before the beginning of this century the Education Department began to play an increasingly important part in educational administration, partly as a result of improved means of communication. Under the Act of 1877 the Boards had been given wide powers: to administer funds from endowments and departmental grants, to appoint and remove teachers, to pay teachers' salaries according to their own scales, to establish scholarships and provide for secondary education in district high schools, and to control the inspectorate. Legislation, beginning with the establishment of a national scale of primary school salaries and staffing in 1901 and culminating in the Education Act of 1914 (still the basic measure under which the education system is administered), concentrated these powers more and more in the hands of the Department, which began to take a more detailed interest in expenditure by the Boards. The original freedom of the Boards in the expenditure of building grants was taken away, and the present system, requiring special departmental authorization for each new building, gradually became established. From 1901 onwards the Department paid over to the Boards the exact sum required for teachers' salaries, thus leaving a much-reduced capitation grant to be used by the local authorities at their own discretion. In 1914 the Department took over the control of the primary-school inspectorate.
* Every child (with certain statutory exemptions) between the ages of seven and fifteen years has to be enrolled as a pupil of either a public or a registered school.
The centralization of the inspectorate made possible a further change affecting the powers of the Boards. In 1920 a Dominion grading scheme was instituted under which all primary-school teachers were annually awarded grading marks by the Inspectors. A teacher's total marks give him a place on a numerically graded list*. Since all ordinary appointments are decided on the basis of this list, the system of appointment is in effect a national one, and the Boards have very limited powers of discretion although they make the appointments and the teachers are servants of the Boards. In 1940 biennial grading was substituted for annual grading, thus freeing the inspectors of schools in alternate years to give more time to schools. The provision of an annual grading number for teachers was, however, retained.
It does not follow, however, that, since the Boards and the School Committees have lost many of their original powers, they have ceased to play an important part in the system. The Committee's primary function is the care of school buildings, grounds, and equipment, but, in addition to this, many interest themselves very keenly in the general activities of the school and provide in each district a focusing-point for local opinion on educational matters. The Education Boards are still the initiating bodies on matters of buildings, sites, conveyance of pupils, consolidation, and provision of school facilities generally†; and, although the final word often lies with the Minister of Education or the Department, the Boards have no small influence in the fixing of policy within their districts. The schools are legally their schools and the teachers their teachers, and, although in general the Boards' choices of applicants are limited by the grading system, they have much more discretion in the selection of applicants for special or key positions. The teachers' class-room activities are under the control of the Inspectors, but their general responsibility is to the Boards, and their professional life tends to centre on the Boards rather than on the Department. In spite of the apparent clumsiness of the administrative structure and of periods of strong feeling in the past, the system at present functions remarkably smoothly, and has achieved a balance, workable if not ideal, between the claims of local initiative and national efficiency.
Post-primary education, with the exception of that given in the district high schools, was not brought by the Act of 1877 within the province of the Education Boards. Several secondary schools had been established in various ways before 1877, and these continued under their own Boards of Governors, which were in no way related to the Education Boards. The Education Reserves Act, 1877, set aside one-fourth of the educational reserves for secondary education, vesting the remainder in the Education Boards for primary-school purposes. Thus there was introduced into the colony that cleavage between elementary and secondary education that was characteristic of the English system. In the years immediately following the Act of 1877, a series of Acts set up a number of local High School Boards, each in control of its own land endowments. No effective provision was made for the inspection of these schools by any outside authority or for the co-ordination of their work with any other part of the school system.
Further secondary schools, and, from 1902 onwards, technical high schools, were from time to time established. Before 1901, fees had been charged even in district high schools. In that year free places were instituted in district high schools, and in 1902 secondary schools were offered special capitation grants if they would provide free places for deserving scholars. Under the Education Act of 1908 free places at the technical schools were granted on a more liberal basis, and by 1914 all State post-primary schools were obliged to give free places for two years at least to any pupil who had passed the Proficiency examination. In 1936 the Proficiency examination was abolished and free post-primary education to the end of the year in which he reached nineteen years of age became available to every child completing a primary-school course or on attaining fourteen years of age.
* A teacher's salary was determined by his grade. In 1938 new regulations for the purpose of raising the salaries and stabilizing the staffs of public-school teachers fixed a basic salary dependent on years of service, plus a possible position salary depending on the position held.
† The Education Board Grants Regulations 1946, which came into force on 1st January, 1946, fixed the amount payable to an Education Board for general purposes at £2,900, increased by £200 for every 1,000 or part of 1,000 pupils in excess of 7,000 on the rolls of all public schools within the Board's district. A sum sufficient to pay the grants to School Committees for incidental expenses is also payable.
A direct effect of this movement towards free post-primary education was that the Department began to exercise an increasing degree of control over the schools. The Education Amendment Act, 1920, authorized the establishment of Dominion staffing and salary scales for post-primary schools, and instituted the system—already operative in the case of the Education Boards—of paying over to the schools the exact sum required for salaries plus a capitation grant for incidental expenses, less the amount received from local secondary-school endowments. This, in effect, nationalized these endowments, and spread more evenly the benefits resulting from the foresight of the early settlers. The annual amount payable to the controlling authority of any post-primary school for incidental purposes and administration was fixed by the Post-primary School Grants Regulations 1946 at £250 plus 20 per cent. of the gross amount paid for the salaries of principals and teachers employed.
THE SCHOOL SYSTEM.—Perhaps the best method of sketching the outline of the school system as it now stands is to trace the career of a child as he passes through the system. He may at the age of three enter a free kindergarten. The kindergartens are under the control of the Free Kindergarten Association, subsidized by the Government. At the age of five he may enter, and at seven he must enter, either a primary school organized under one of the nine Education Boards, or a registered private primary school. All State primary schools are co-educational. The child passes through the infant classes and Standards I, II, III, and IV. At this point he will in most places go straight on to Forms I and II in the same school, but since 1922 there have been established a number of intermediate schools (under the control of Education Boards) and intermediate departments (most of them under post-primary school Boards), which take Form I and II pupils from contributing schools in their areas. Prior to 1932 these schools were called junior high schools.
On satisfying the requirements of his headmaster in Form II the child is granted a Primary School Certificate, on the receipt of which, or on reaching the age of fourteen, he becomes entitled to free post-primary education until the age of nineteen is reached. The Education Amendment Act, 1920, made provision for the raising of the school-leaving age from fourteen to fifteen years, but this change was not brought into operation until February, 1944, and all children are now required to attend school until the new leaving-age is reached. This means, in effect, that some period of secondary education is now compulsory for nearly all children. The only provision for exemption is inability to profit from the further period of education. Most children enrol for the additional compulsory period at post-primary schools, but the Correspondence School is called upon to cater for some pupils in the more remote country districts.
When a country child leaves the primary stage he may have no alternative but to enter Form III of a district high school (which is really a secondary top to a primary school and is under the same control), or enrol in the Correspondence School. In more thickly populated areas there will be either a secondary school or a technical high school available. In some towns a secondary school and a technical high school have amalgamated to form a combined school. To those not understanding the peculiar character of the New Zealand technical high school this may seem a strange union, but the differences between schools of the two types are, except in the larger centres, relatively slight.
The technical schools, combined schools, and a few of the secondary schools run evening classes, particularly in practical and vocational subjects, which an adolescent may attend after he leaves full-time day school. Apprentices in some trades are required to attend evening classes as a part of their trade training.
Prior to 1944 all pupils desiring to undertake a University course were required to sit and pass the University Entrance Examination conducted by the University of New Zealand. In 1944 a system of accrediting came into operation. Under this system pupils attending certain approved schools may be accredited for matriculation purposes provided they have completed a four years' post-primary-school course. The University Entrance Examination is still conducted by the University of New Zealand, and pupils not accredited for entrance to University may qualify in this manner. The standard of the present entrance examination is somewhat higher than that maintained prior to the introduction of the accrediting system. The effect of the accrediting system may be gauged from the fact that the number of candidates for the University Entrance Examination in 1944 was only 543, as compared with 5,152 in 1943.
Pupils who have been accredited for, or who have passed the University Entrance Examination, may, without further post-primary education, receive tuition fees to the extent of £20 per annum for a period of four years at a University college.
The School Certificate Examination conducted by the Education Department is now regarded as the accepted test of a completed post-primary education for the great bulk of the pupils who do not desire to proceed to University. The School Certificate Examination is normally taken at the end of the third year of the post-primary course, and the School Certificate is awarded to pupils who pass the examination and, in other respects have complied with the regulations governing the award of the certificate.
Provision is contained in the Education (Post-primary Instruction) Regulations 1945 for endorsement of School Certificates on satisfactory completion of an advanced course of instruction for one year. Provision is also made in the regulations for the award of Higher School Certificates. In general this certificate is awarded after a five years' course to pupils who have been awarded a School Certificate and satisfactorily complete an advanced course of two years; and to pupils who have been accredited for or have passed the University Entrance Examination and satisfactorily complete an advanced course of one year.
The University of New Zealand, whose controlling body is the University Senate, is constituted of University colleges in Auckland, Wellington, and Canterbury, and the University of Otago (which does not itself grant degrees). The School of Agriculture, consisting of Massey and Canterbury Agricultural Colleges and governed under one Council in connection with the University of New Zealand, is open to students specializing in agricultural studies.
The four teachers' training colleges, although they work in conjunction with the four University colleges, are organically related to them only through the recently formed Boards of Studies. The Education Boards in the four main centres are the controlling authorities of the training colleges.
The State system also caters for the needs of certain special groups of children. Maori children may attend the public schools, but there are also Native village schools provided for their primary education.* There are also a few mission schools remaining from the pre-Maori War system established with the help of Government subsidies. For his post-primary education the Maori child may go free to any available secondary school; but in remote areas he will go to a denominational Maori secondary school. Some of these denominational secondary schools are financed in part from public endowments specially provided, and all of them receive funds from special State scholarships.
Children living in isolated areas or prevented in other ways from attending school may be enrolled in the Correspondence School for both primary and post-primary work.
Finally there are several special schools and smaller homes, administered by the Education Department's Child Welfare Branch, to take care of deaf-and-dumb, backward, or delinquent children.
In addition to the various State schools described, a parent may send his child to a private school, either primary or secondary, conducted by either religious bodies or private individuals. No Government free place is tenable at these schools†, but a Secondary School Bursary (referred to on p. 136) may be tenable at a private school, while assistance in the matter of conveyance on the railways and a boarding-allowance under certain conditions may also be given to pupils attending private schools, whether primary or post-primary. All private schools must be registered, and are subject to an annual inspection by the Department's Inspectors.‡ The majority of the private schools are conducted by the Roman Catholic Church. Amongst the private schools are two endowed secondary schools modelled after the English public school.
To complete the above sketch it should be added that co-education exists only in certain stages of the system. In the public, Native, technical, and some of the secondary schools (particularly those in the country), in the teachers' training colleges, and in the University colleges, pupils and students of both sexes attend together. The principal State secondary schools in the larger centres, however, and—with three exceptions—all the registered private secondary schools, are single-sex schools.
* Established under the Native Schools Act, 1867, and administered by the Education Department since 1880.
† Except for Maori “Government pupils” In the denominational secondary schools.
‡ Education Amendment Act, 1921-22.
During 1944 consideration was given to the report of the Consultative Committee on the post-primary curriculum. This report is probably the most important contribution over made to secondary education in the Dominion. In October, 1944, the Minister of Education called a conference in Christchurch to consider pre-school education, youth services, adult education, religion in education, and rural education. It was the first widely representative conference on education held in New Zealand, and valuable reports were made on the topics under consideration. Some of the recommendations of the conference were put into effect in 1945.
PUPILS AND STUDENTS.—The number of pupils and students receiving instruction in the educational institutions of the Dominion is shown in the following summary. The table refers to roll numbers as at the end of the year (except in the case of technical classes, which are as at 1st July).
Class of Institution. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Exclusive of children kindergartens (2,483 in 1944). taking part-time courses. † There were also 1,362 students taking part-time courses. | |||||
Primary Education | |||||
Public (State) schools | 203,951 | 204,050 | 203,912 | 204,060 | 205,927 |
Intermediate schools and departments | |||||
Native village schools | 10,730 | 10,916 | 11,009 | 11,274 | 11,793 |
Native mission schools | 736 | 720 | 641 | 614 | 646 |
Registered private primary schools | 27,718 | 27,894 | 27,826 | 28,714 | 29,071 |
Lower departments of secondary schools | 186 | 155 | 160 | 187 | 185 |
Correspondence classes (primary) | 1,727 | 1,793 | 1,916 | 1,941 | 1,920 |
Chatham Islands schools | 139 | 127 | 128 | 125 | 108 |
Totals, primary* | 245,187 | 245,655 | 245,592 | 246,915 | 249,650 |
Post-primary Education | |||||
Secondary schools | 14,303 | 13,609 | 13,523 | 14,774 | 16,903 |
Combined schools | 2,793 | 2,780 | 2,660 | 2,901 | 3,233 |
Secondary departments of district high schools | 5,253 | 5,033 | 4,852 | 5,197 | 6,187 |
Technical high schools | 8,009 | 7,371 | 7,923 | 8,436 | 10,233 |
Maori secondary (boarding) schools | 419 | 400 | 346 | 371 | 487 |
Registered private and endowed secondary schools | 5,637 | 5,729 | 5,866 | 6,572 | 7,378 |
Correspondence classes (secondary) | 644 | 665 | 554 | 559 | 672† |
Totals, post-primary | 37,058 | 35,487 | 35,724 | 38,810 | 45,093 |
Technical Classes (excluding Technical High Schools and Technical Day Schools) | |||||
Conducted by Education, Secondary School, or High School Boards | 5,399 | 4,996 | 2,293 | 2,489 | 3,567 |
Conducted by Technical School Boards | 9,897 | 9,233 | 8,077 | 9,002 | 10,264 |
Conducted by University colleges | 302 | 313 | 295 | 368 | 412 |
Totals, technical | 15,598 | 14,542 | 10,665 | 11,859 | 14,243 |
University Education | |||||
University colleges | 4,739 | 4,555 | 3,756 | 4,921 | 5,840 |
Canterbury Agricultural College | 81 | 136 | 47 | 120 | 382 |
Massey Agricultural College | 249 | 166 | 34 | 140 | 362 |
Students exempt from lectures | 459 | 409 | 536 | 772 | 1,146 |
Totals, University | 5,528 | 5,266 | 4,373 | 5,953 | 7,730 |
Totals, scholars and students* | 303,371 | 300,950 | 296,354 | 303,537 | 316,716 |
The transfer of young men to the Armed Forces and the demand for wartime labour are clearly reflected in the foregoing table. Between 1939 and 1942 students attending post-primary schools decreased by 2,341 (6-2 per cent.), part-time students attending technical classes by 6,563 (38.1 per cent.), and University students by 1,606 (26-9 per cent.). This trend was arrested in 1943, and the figures for that year recorded increases under practically all headings as compared with 1942, a contributing factor being the partial demobilization of home-service personnel of the Armed Forces, many of whom were under twenty years of age.
A phenomenal rise took place in 1944 under nearly all headings, the only group which failed to exceed the 1939 figures being technical classes, which for the most part consist of students taking part-time courses. The increase of 6,283 (13.9 per cent.) in the number of full-time post-primary students in 1944 as compared with 1943, is mainly the result of the raising of the school-leaving age to fifteen years. Further releases of men from the Armed Forces have contributed to the increased numbers of University students in 1944. The figures for the agricultural colleges include 280 at Canterbury and 183 at Massey taking short courses of less than one year's duration, many of these students being ex-servicemen holding bursaries awarded by the Rehabilitation Board.
ANNUAL EXAMINATIONS.—The number of candidates who actually presented themselves for the various examinations conducted by the Education Department during the last five years is given below.
Examination. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Final grade only. | |||||
Public Service Entrance | 2,558 | 3,038 | 2,885 | 2,902 | 2,784 |
Teachers' Certificate | 169 | 185 | 174 | 184 | 233 |
School Certificate | 5,040 | 5,172 | 4,942 | 5,470 | 6,052 |
London University | 1 | 6 | 4 | ||
Handicraft Teachers' Certificate | 9 | 6 | 6 | 4 | 12 |
Homecraft Teachers' Certificate | 34 | ||||
Technological | 127 | 108 | 6* | 15* | |
Naval Cadetships | 4 | 8 | 7 | 11 | 12 |
Totals | 7,907 | 8,518 | 8,014 | 8,583 | 9,146 |
The University of New Zealand conducted examinations in 1943 in the faculties of arts, science, medicine, public health, dentistry, home science, law, engineering, commerce, agriculture, and music; for diplomas in journalism, in banking, and in fine arts; and for admission to the legal and accountancy professions. There were 8,829 entrants for the degree and professional examinations in 1944, compared with 6,757 in 1943. The number of candidates for the University Entrance Examination in the last five years has been: 1940, 5,191; 1941, 5,255; 1942, 4,947; 1943, 5,152; 1944, 543. The system of accrediting for entry to the University referred to on page 125 accounts for the falling-off in the number of candidates for this examination in 1944.
PUBLIC EXPENDITURE ON EDUCATION.—Out of public funds £6,216,947 was spent on education for the financial year ended 31st March, 1945. This sum included amounts paid from reserves revenue, but not revenues received by certain secondary schools and University colleges from endowments, fees, &c., which are available for educational purposes. Direct income of post-primary schools and University colleges in 1944-45 from reserves vested in them amounted to approximately £50,000. The following shows the expenditure from public funds for each branch or service of education for each of the last five years.
Service. | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | 1942-43. | 1043-44. | 1944-45. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* No subsidy paid to the New Zealand Institute for the Blind in 1944-45 owing to its improved financial position. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
General administration | 46,933 | 50,565 | 46,710 | 48,919 | 56,503 |
Primary education | 3,275,834 | 3,146,765 | 3,067,738 | 3,148,806 | 3,704,958 |
Secondary education and technical instruction | 1,023,171 | 1,029,970 | 917,839 | 941,314 | 1,264,665 |
Training colleges, &c. | 195,700 | 198,724 | 219,286 | 267,833 | 260,833 |
Higher education | 166,920 | 174,343 | 179,917 | 187,016 | 252,309 |
Native schools | 241,932 | 227,491 | 193,390 | 191,481 | 230,509 |
Physical instruction | 5,329 | 7,324 | 12,103 | 12,060 | 17,828 |
School for the deaf | 10,948 | 13,459 | 12,215 | 13,467 | 18,543 |
Education of the blind | 5,260 | 6,695 | 5,862 | 4,619 | 325* |
Schools for the mentally backward | 26,717 | 26,351 | 25,379 | 24,485 | 26,709 |
Child welfare | 182,965 | 170,945 | 179,334 | 198,080 | 208,420 |
Material and stores | 1,165 | 2,495 | 2,012 | ||
Country library service | 9,788 | 11,554 | 13,421 | 16,384 | 19,215 |
Vocational guidance | 12,035 | 17,319 | |||
Miscellaneous services | 162,731 | 154,432 | 165,201 | 152,395 | 136,799 |
Totals | 5,355,393 | 5,218,618 | 5,038,395 | 5,221,389 | 6,216,947 |
There is now given a series of comparative figures which shows the cost of education during the period 1934-35 to 1944-45.
Year ended 31st March, | Expenditure from Public Funds. | Expenditure per Head of Mean Population. | Year ended 31st March, | Expenditure from Public Funds. | Expenditure per Head of Mean. Population. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ s. d. | £ | £ s. d. | ||
1935 | 2,871,167 | 1 16 11 | 1941 | 5,355,393 | 3 5 6 |
1936 | 3,256,670 | 2 1 7 | 1942 | 5,218,618 | 3 3 10 |
1937 | 3,975,725 | 2 10 4 | 1943 | 5,038,395 | 3 1 5 |
1938 | 4,619,134 | 2 17 11 | 1944 | 5,221,389 | 3 3 9 |
1939 | 5,099,523 | 3 3 4 | 1945 | 6,216,947 | 3 14 8 |
1940 | 5,563,326 | 3 8 1 |
From the foregoing table it will be seen that public expenditure on education, both as regards the total amount and the amount per head of population, has more than doubled during the last ten years.
PRIMARY SCHOOLS.—The primary-school system consisted in December, 1944, of 2,076 public schools (including district high schools and intermediate schools or departments), 156 Native village and 10 mission schools for Maoris, 301 registered private primary schools, and 5 lower departments of secondary schools. There were also 53 free kindergarten schools.
Lower departments of secondary schools may be run for pupils who have not passed Form II, provided that no part of the cost of instruction or of the maintenance of the department is met out of the income from endowments of the school or from Government grants. At the end of 1944 the total number of pupils in the five departments mentioned in the preceding paragraph was 185 (123 boys, 62 girls), with 7 teachers.
The curriculum of the primary school, as set out in the syllabus of instruction, includes English, arithmetic, geography, history and civics, drawing and handwork (including needlework), nature-study and elementary science, physical education, moral instruction and health, and singing. Elementary science, agriculture, and, in some schools, dairy work are taught by the regular staff under the supervision of specialist itinerant instructors. Woodwork and metal-work instruction is given to the older boys at manual-training centres, and the older girls are taught domestic subjects, including cookery and hygiene.
The whole of the curriculum is being systematically revised by a number of committees representative of the Education Department and of teachers' organizations. The report of the Arithmetic Syllabus Revision Committee was the first to be adopted, and during 1944 a series of arithmetic text-books was issued to primary schools. The English text-books are the next to be issued, but shortages of labour and materials have retarded progress. These and other text-books produced under the scheme are to be issued free of charge to pupils in all schools, both State and private.
Emphasis has recently been placed on the more extensive use of broadcasting, visual aids, art-work, the school library, and physical education.
At the end of the primary course a pupil may receive from the headmaster a Primary School Certificate to the effect that he has satisfactorily completed the work of Form II as prescribed in the Public Schools Syllabus. This certificate replaces the proficiency certificate which was abolished in 1936.
Kindergartens.—Children below the age of five are not enrolled in the State primary schools. They may be enrolled, however, at free kindergartens maintained by local branches of the New Zealand Free Kindergarten Association. Since 1935 the Government has substantially increased its total grant to the kindergartens. In 1939 three women advisers to infant departments and kindergartens were appointed, and in 1942 grants were provided for the training of kindergarten teachers. The number of trainees to whom the Government paid allowances in 1944 was seventy-two.
At the end of 1944 there were 2,483 children on the rolls of fifty-three free kindergartens. As yet the system is far from universal.
Public (State) Schools.—The figures tabulated below refer to pupils in public schools —i.e., all pupils in primary schools and intermediate schools and departments. Pupils in the secondary departments of district high schools are not included.
Year. | Population at 31st December (excluding Maoris). | Number of Schools (Including Intermediate Schools and Departments). | Pupils at End of Year. | Mean of Average Weekly Roll. | Average Attendance, Whole Year. | Average Attendance as Percentage of Weekly Roll. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940 | 1,541,931 | 2,204 | 203,951 | 198,763 | 180,180 | 90.6 |
1941 | 1,538,146 | 2,169 | 204,050 | 200,308 | 177,472 | 88.5 |
1942 | 1,540,630 | 2,136 | 203,912 | 198,023 | 172,525 | 87.1 |
1943 | 1,543,786 | 2,090 | 204,060 | 197,466 | 176,261 | 89.3 |
1944 | 1,575,451 | 2,076 | 205,927 | 197,084 | 175,478 | 89.0 |
Of the 2,076 schools shown above for 1944, 1,439 had rolls of not more than seventy, and of these 767 had rolls ranging from one to twenty-four.
In each of the education districts are located Inspectors of Primary Schools, who form part of the staff of the Department of Education. The total number of Primary-school Inspectors on the 31st March, 1944, was 38, allocated as follows: Auckland, 12; Hawke's Bay, 3; Taranaki, 2; Wanganui, 3; Wellington, 4; Nelson, 2; Canterbury, 6; Otago, 4; Southland, 2.
The following table relates to pupils on the rolls of the public primary schools and Forms I and II of intermediate schools and departments at the 1st July, 1944.
Age, in Years. | 1944. | Percentage of Total Pupils. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Boys. | Girls. | Totals. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | |
5 and under 6 | 10,943 | 10,512 | 21,455 | 9.3 | 9.5 | 10.0 | 10.4 | 11.0 |
6 " 7 | 11,992 | 11,499 | 23,491 | 10.7 | 10.8 | 11.0 | 11.4 | 12.0 |
7 " 8 | 11,483 | 10,963 | 22,446 | 10.9 | 10.9 | 10.9 | 11.0 | 11.5 |
8 " 9 | 11,129 | 10,592 | 21,721 | 11.2 | 11.0 | 10.9 | 10.9 | 11.1 |
9 " 10 | 11,025 | 10,281 | 21,306 | 12.0 | 11.2 | 10.9 | 10.9 | 10.9 |
10 " 11 | 10,953 | 10,443 | 21,396 | 11.6 | 12.0 | 11.2 | 11.0 | 11.0 |
11 " 12 | 10,841 | 10,326 | 21,167 | 11.7 | 11.6 | 12.0 | 11.2 | 10.8 |
12 " 13 | 10,882 | 10,025 | 20,907 | 11.6 | 11.4 | 11.5 | 11.5 | 10.7 |
13 " 14 | 8,264 | 6,620 | 14,884 | 7.7 | 8.5 | 8.4 | 8.5 | 7.6 |
14 " 15 | 3,467 | 2,258 | 5,725 | 2.7 | 2.7 | 2.7 | 2.7 | 2.9 |
15 16 | 503 | 347 | 850 | 0.5 | 0.4 | 0.4 | 0.4 | 0.4 |
16 and over | 58 | 53 | 111 | 0.1 | 0.0 | 0.1 | 0.1 | 0.1 |
Totals | 101,540 | 93,919 | 195,459 | 100.0 | 100.0 | 100.0 | 100.0 | 100.0 |
In 1944 a total of 18,136 pupils (9,257 boys and 8,879 girls) left public primary schools, as against 19,571 (9,903 boys and 9,668 girls) in 1943, the decrease being no doubt due to the raising of the school-leaving age from fourteen to fifteen years. Of those leaving in 1944, 16,597, or 92 per cent., had gained the Primary School Certificate, as compared with 16,988 or 87 per cent. in 1943. The effect of the raising of the school-leaving age is also evident in the numbers of pupils leaving primary schools in 1944 who proceeded to full-time post-primary schooling, the proportions per cent. being 84 for boys and 88 for girls, as compared with 74 and 78 respectively in 1943. In the case of intermediate schools and departments, the corresponding percentage for 1944 was 88 for both boys and girls, whereas in 1943 it was 83 for boys and 82 for girls.
Primary Schools for Maoris.—A little over one-half of the Maori children in New Zealand are educated in the public schools. At the end of 1944 there were 14,328 attending public schools out of a total of 25,091 Maori children receiving primary education in State schools.
The language of instruction in the Native schools is English, but the schools are not completely English in outlook, for Maori arts and crafts, song, legend, and history are taught.
Methods of teaching are becoming increasingly practical, and objectives more closely related to the special needs of the Maori people. In many of the Native schools, such equipment as woodwork-rooms, cookery-rooms, model cottages, baths, hot and cold showers, and laundries is supplied. Elementary agriculture and health are essential centres of activity in every Native school.
The number of pupils on the rolls of the 156 Native village schools at the end of 1944 was 11,793 (including 1,030 non-Maori children), while the total roll number of the ten Maori mission schools was 646.
The following table gives the principal statistics of Native village schools during the last five years.
Year. | Number of Schools at End of Year. | Roll at 1st July. | Average Attendance, Whole Year. | Average Attendance as Percentage of Weekly Roll. | Number of Teachers. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Maori. | Non-Maori. | Males. | Females. | ||||
1940 | 146 | 9,471 | 1,068 | 9,302 | 86.9 | 170 | 296 |
1941 | 149 | 9,635 | 1,016 | 9,043 | 85.4 | 163 | 313 |
1942 | 154 | 10,017 | 996 | 9,091 | 79.0 | 138 | 339 |
1943 | 156 | 9,975 | 939 | 9,261 | 84.4 | 145 | 335 |
1944 | 156 | 10,434 | 883 | 9,825 | 86.9 | 156 | 343 |
Three Inspectors of Schools attached to the Education Department are engaged in the inspection of Native schools, mission schools, and secondary schools for Maoris.
Intermediate Schools.—The intermediate school (formerly termed junior high school) was first initiated as an experiment in New Zealand in 1923. By the end of 1944, twenty-three intermediate schools or departments had been established, of which twelve are separate schools, six are attached to secondary schools, four to district high schools or departments, and one to a technical school. A child may transfer to an available intermediate school after passing Standard IV of the primary school or, with special permission of the Director of Education, on reaching the age of thirteen. Since 1932 the regular course has been two years, though in a few schools, particularly where pupils are not proceeding to a post-primary school, a third-year course is available. The main purpose of the intermediate school is to secure the benefits of consolidation for the elder children and, through the provision of varied and enriched courses, to help them decide on their lines of further education.
Pupils on the rolls of intermediate schools or departments at the end of 1944 numbered 8,622, or 19 per cent. of all children in Forms I and II of public primary and intermediate schools. The average attendance during the year was 8,034. The ages of pupils on the roll at 1st July, 1944, were:—
Age, in Years. | Boys. | Girls. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
Under 11 | 44 | 72 | 116 |
11 and under 12 | 815 | 856 | 1,671 |
12 " 13 | 1,537 | 1,502 | 3,039 |
13 " 14 | 1,386 | 1,154 | 2,540 |
14 " 15 | 676 | 492 | 1,168 |
16 " 16 | 121 | 72 | 193 |
16 and over | 16 | 6 | 22 |
Totals | 4,595 | 4,154 | 8,749 |
Private Schools.—By the Education Amendment Act, 1921-22, every private school was required to apply for registration before the 13th July, 1922, and no private school can now be established unless application is first made to the Department of Education for registration. Certain standards of efficiency and suitability of staff, premises, equipment, and curriculum have to be fulfilled.
The following table contains the principal statistics of private primary schools for each of the last five years. The figures include Native mission schools which are shown separately in the summary table on p. 127.
Year. | Number of Schools. | Roll at End of Year. | Average Yearly Attendance. | Teachers. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Boys. | Girls. | Totals. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | |||
1940 | 306 | 13,708 | 14,746 | 28,454 | 25,356 | 137 | 915 | 1,052 |
1941 | 304 | 13,785 | 14,829 | 28,614 | 25,246 | 114 | 858 | 972 |
1942 | 300 | 13,868 | 14,599 | 28,467 | 24,663 | 106 | 854 | 960 |
1943 | 302 | 14,114 | 15,214 | 29,328 | 25,791 | 115 | 859 | 974 |
1944 | 301 | 14,247 | 15,470 | 29,717 | 25,989 | 119 | 856 | 975 |
The majority of the schools included in the preceding table are Roman Catholic, the figures for Roman Catholic schools for 1944 being—Schools, 230; scholars on roll at end of year, 25,120 (12,157 boys, 12,963 girls); average yearly attendance, 21,882; teachers, 746 (63 males, 683 females). The remainder consisted of 54 church schools of other denominations, such schools having 181 teachers and 3,804 scholars, and 17 undenominational schools with 48 teachers and 793 scholars.
POST-PRIMARY SCHOOLS.—Over a lengthy period of years, one of the most striking features of New Zealand education has been the proportion of pupils who proceed to some form of post-primary schooling at the conclusion of the primary course. In 1943, approximately 77 per cent. of the children leaving public primary schools and intermediate schools and departments went on to full-time post-primary schooling. As a result of the raising of the school leaving-age referred to below, this percentage in 1944 rose to 87. The movement towards free secondary education for all began in 1901, when free places were introduced in the district high schools. In 1903 it became obligatory on all State post-primary schools to provide some free places, and from 1914 every child who had passed the Proficiency Examination was entitled to free education for at least two years in any State post-primary school. The final step was taken in 1936, when the Proficiency Examination was abolished and free post-primary education to the end of the year in which he is nineteen was offered to every child gaining a Primary School Certificate or attaining the age of fourteen years. As mentioned earlier in this section, every child as from 1st February, 1944, must attend school until the age of fifteen years is reached. Free places are available to those who have reached this age and who have not been awarded a Primary School Certificate. Extension beyond the age of nineteen is allowable in special cases approved by the Minister.
Post-primary schools are either public (State) or private. The following table shows the number and types of post-primary schools in existence during each of the last five years.
Year. | State Secondary Schools. | Combined Schools. | Secondary Departments of District High Schools. | Technical high Schools. | Maori Secondary Schools. | Endowed and Private Secondary Schools. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940 | 39 | 7 | 96 | 21 | 8 | 63 | 234 |
1941 | 39 | 7 | 98 | 21 | 8 | 65 | 238 |
1942 | 39 | 7 | 98 | 21 | 7 | 64 | 286 |
1943 | 39 | 7 | 98 | 21 | 6 | 62 | 238 |
1944 | 39 | 7 | 101 | 21 | 7 | 64 | 239 |
A combined school is an amalgamation of a secondary and a technical school under a single governing body. District high schools are public primary schools with a secondary “top.” The basic course is academic, as in the normal secondary school; but, where staffing and equipment allow, special courses are provided in agriculture, commercial work, and domestic science. Technical schools are described later in this section.
Until 1904, secondary schools were established by special (local) Acts of the General Assembly, and the majority of schools giving post-primary education have been established in this manner. At the present time the provisions of the 1914 Education Act allow the Minister of Education to establish such schools. State secondary schools and combined schools are controlled by Boards of Governors, and district high schools by the Education Boards.
The inspection of State secondary schools is regularly carried out by four Inspectors and of technical schools by three Inspectors, attached to the Education Department. Combined schools are inspected by both secondary and technical Inspectors. In addition, there is a woman Inspector of home science.
The number of pupils at the end of each of the last five years is shown in the following table. No account is taken of lower departments of secondary schools, and in the case of district high schools only the secondary departments are included.
Year. | State Secondary Schools. | Combined Schools. | District High Schools. | Technical High Schools. | Maori Secondary Schools. | Endowed and Private Secondary Schools. | Correspondence School. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940 | 14,303 | 2,793 | 5,253 | 8,009 | 419 | 5,637 | 644 | 37,058 |
1941 | 13,609 | 2,780 | 5,033 | 7,371 | 400 | 5,729 | 565 | 35,487 |
1942 | 13,523 | 2,660 | 4,852 | 7,923 | 346 | 5,866 | 554 | 35,724 |
1943 | 14,774 | 2,901 | 5,197 | 8,436 | 371 | 6,572 | 559 | 38,810 |
1944 | 16,903 | 3,233 | 6,187 | 10,233 | 487 | 7,378 | 672 | 45,093 |
In addition to the foregoing, there were, in July, 1944, 14,243 part-time students attending technical classes and 1,362 students receiving part-time tuition from the Correspondence School.
At the end of 1944, of the total scholars attending State secondary schools, 8,716 were boys and 8,187 girls; combined schools, 1,781 and 1,452; secondary departments of district high schools, 2,773 and 3,414; technical schools, 5,915 and 4,318; endowed and registered private secondary schools, 3,344 and 4,034; and Maori secondary schools, 167 and 320.
Technical Schools.—The technical schools fall roughly into two types: (a) Those in the small centres, which provide for all the post-primary needs and are distinguishable from secondary schools only by having in general a rather more strongly developed practical side; and (b) the large technical schools in the main centres, in which there is less evidence of the generalized academic curriculum, since this is adequately provided by the city secondary schools.
However, even in the latter type most of the courses in the day schools are still designedly pre-vocational and not genuinely “technical” in character. Technical schools are controlled either by a Board of Managers or by the Education Board of the district acting in a similar capacity.
There were twenty-one technical schools in 1944. The following table shows the number of pupils taking the different courses available (as at 1st July in each of the last five years).
Course. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Industrial | 3,540 | 3,077 | 3,147 | 3,753 | 4,632 |
Commercial and general | 4,614 | 4,199 | 3,977 | 4,140 | 4,497 |
Domestic | 1,094 | 1,079 | 1,015 | 1,255 | 1,580 |
Agricultural | 382 | 423 | 388 | 509 | 649 |
Art | 558 | 479 | 489 | 398 | 456 |
Totals | 10,188 | 9,257 | 9,016 | 10,055 | 11,814 |
Technical Classes.—The number of centres at which technical classes for part-time day and evening students are given was 59 in 1944. These technical classes, on the whole, are more in the nature of trade classes than the usual technical-school course, but many of the pupils attend in order to continue their general post-primary education, and a great number to be trained only in shorthand, typing, and book-keeping.
The number of individual students in 1944 was:—
Classes conducted by Education or High School Boards | 3,084 |
Classes conducted by Technical School Boards or by Managers | 10,747 |
Classes conducted by University colleges | 412 |
Total | 14,243 |
Of the above number, 8,665 (5,975 males and 2,690 females) held free places.
Probable Destination of Post-primary Pupils.—An indication of the vocations intended to be followed by pupils leaving public post-primary schools during 1944 is contained in the next table. Of the totals, 7-8 per cent. of boys and 3.1 per cent. of girls intended to proceed to full-time university studies, while a further 2.0 per cent. of boys and 6.7 per cent. of girls stated their intention of entering the teaching profession. Clerical occupations (including typing) claimed 14.3 per cent. of boys and 7.3 per cent. of girls, shops warehouses, 8.9 per cent. and 14.9 per cent.; manual trades, 28.2 per cent. and 4.6 per cent.; farming 21.7 per cent. and 3.1 per cent; and 21.0 per cent. of girls intended to stay at home.
Occupation. | Secondary Schools. | Combined Schools. | Technical High and Day Schools. | District High Schools. | Totals. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Boys. | Girls. | Boys. | Girls. | Boys. | Girls. | Boys. | Girls. | Boys. | Girls. | |
University college | 386 | 156 | 01 | 20 | 52 | 8 | 51 | 11 | 550 | 195 |
Teaching or training college | 79 | 232 | 22 | 40 | 21 | 47 | 21 | 97 | 143 | 416 |
Professional engineering, surveying, architecture | 37 | 1 | 3 | 22 | 3 | 11 | 73 | 4 | ||
Clerical (including typing)—Government and local authority | 189 | 136 | 38 | 23 | 69 | 97 | 72 | 77 | 368 | 333 |
Banks, insurance, legal, commercial houses, &c. | 409 | 529 | 77 | 89 | 114 | 528 | 42 | 228 | 642 | 1,374 |
Shop and warehouse assistants | 261 | 351 | 39 | 62 | 229 | 309 | 95 | -210 | 024 | 932 |
Manual Trades— | ||||||||||
Government and local authority | 42 | 3 | 20 | 55 | 2 | 23 | 8 | 140 | 13 | |
Building | 79 | 38 | 215 | 1 | 64 | 390 | 1 | |||
Motor engineering | 87 | 37 | 174 | 48 | 346 | |||||
General engineering | 64 | 40 | 345 | 31 | 480 | |||||
Printing | 13 | 1 | 4 | 42 | 7 | 7 | 1 | 66 | 9 | |
Other trades | 152 | 71 | 52 | 4 | 286 | 185 | 76 | 12 | 566 | 272 |
Farming | 430 | 72 | 163 | 33 | 497 | 18 | 443 | 68 | 1,533 | 191 |
Factory operatives | 32 | 24 | 6 | 2 | 68 | 55 | 18 | 24 | 124 | 105 |
Other occupations | 150 | 430 | 48 | 65 | 218 | 205 | 52 | 120 | 468 | 820 |
Home | 75 | 481 | 7 | 86 | 65 | 330 | 48 | 416 | 195 | 1,313 |
Not known | 71 | 115 | 5 | 11 | 242 | 115 | 25 | 32 | 343 | 273 |
Total | 2,556 | 2,602 | 660 | 435 | 2,714 | 1,910 | 1,127 | 1,304. | 7,057 | 6,251 |
Duration of Post-primary Course.—The following table gives particulars of pupils who left public post-primary schools in 1944 according to the length of school life at such schools. The approximate average length of stay at the various types of school was: secondary schools, 2 years 11 months; combined schools, 2 years 9 months; technical high and day schools, 2 years 3 months; secondary departments of district high schools, 2 years 4 months; all post-primary schools, 2 years 7 months.
— | Secondary Schools. | Combined Schools. | Technical High and Day Schools. | District High Schools. | All Schools. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Per Cent. | Number. | Per Cent. | Number. | Per Cent. | Number. | Per Cent. | Number. | Per Cent. | |
Leaving in first year | 518 | 10.0 | 139 | 12.7 | 1,023 | 22.1 | 031 | 25.9 | 2,311 | 17.4 |
Leaving in second year | 1,414 | 27.4 | 314 | 28.7 | 1,915 | 41.4 | 843 | 34.7 | 4,486 | 33.7 |
Leaving in third year | 1,335 | 25.9 | 298 | 27.2 | 1,132 | 24.5 | 488 | 20.1 | 3,253 | 24.4 |
Leaving in fourth year or later | 1,891 | 36.7 | 344 | 31.4 | 554 | 12.0 | 469 | 19.3 | 3,258 | 24.5 |
Totals | 5,158 | 100.0 | 1,095 | 100.0 | 4,624 | 100.0 | 2,431 | 100.0 | 13,308 | 100.0 |
Secondary Schools for Maoris.—The Maori child has the same right to a free secondary education as the non-Maori, and where a State post-primary school is accessible he may attend it. There were also in 1944 six denominational Maori secondary schools available to Maori children, four for girls and two for boys. In addition to catering for private pupils, these schools provide secondary education for Maori children in remote districts by means of Government scholarships provided by the Education Department. Some of them are also partly financed out of public endowments originally provided for the purpose of Maori education.
At the end of 1944, 470 Maori pupils were receiving secondary education at these schools, 214 of the total being Government scholarship-holders. In addition, there were 37 scholarship-holders enrolled in non-Maori secondary schools.
A further step forward in the provision of post-primary education for Maoris was the approval of the establishment of three Native district high schools in the East Coast district of the North Island in 1940, and one in North Auckland in 1944. These schools, unlike the private denominational schools, are controlled by the Education Department; they provide courses of a practical nature specially suited to the needs of the Maori pupils.
War Bursaries for Soldiers' Dependants.—Regulations which came into force in January, 1918, provided for the award of bursaries to dependants of members of the New Zealand Expeditionary Forces who were killed through active military service or who were disabled through such service. In 1941, bursaries were made available to dependants of members of the Second New Zealand Expeditionary Force and of veterans of the Great War who are in receipt of pensions under the War Veterans' Allowances Act, 1935 (consolidated in the War Pensions Act, 1943). To qualify for a war bursary a child must be eligible for—
Free education at technical classes; or
A free place at a post-primary school; or
A University National bursary.
War bursaries to the number of 1,025 were current in December, 1944, as compared with 764 at the end of 1943.
Secondary School Bursaries.—Under Regulations dated 15th December, 1943, as amended in April, 1944, a bursary of a maximum annual value of £40 and tenable for a period of up to two years may be granted to a pupil who is obliged to live away from home in order to take a Sixth Form course at a post-primary school (public or private) which is approved for accrediting purposes. In order to qualify, an applicant must be under eighteen years of age and must have passed either the School Certificate or the University Entrance Examinations or have been accredited for the latter.
VOCATIONAL GUIDANCE.—Since 1938 full responsibility for the work of vocational guidance of pupils at post-primary schools, which for some years had been carried on almost entirely by voluntary organizations, has been taken by the Government. Eight vocational guidance officers (four men and four women) were appointed, two to each of the four chief centres; and educational guidance officers, known as “careers-advisers,” were also selected at certain large post-primary schools to work in conjunction with the district vocational guidance officers. So far as the work of finding positions for children leaving school was concerned, the vocational guidance officers acted in collaboration with the Man-power officers of the National Service Department, and in each of the four main cities a “Youth Centre” was established where the work of guidance and placement was undertaken jointly by officers of the Education and National Service Departments.
The Education Department assumed the full control of the youth centres in 1943, and the staffs of the centres (now called Vocational Guidance Centres) have been greatly strengthened and their activities expanded, including the provision of psychological clinics. So far, branch offices have been opened in the four main centres and in Invercargill only, but the Vocational Guidance Officers have made contact with the post-primary schools in other centres. The Vocational Guidance Officers, acting in conjunction with headmasters and special careers teachers in the schools, offer their services at any point in the child's career where a choice has to be made, whether of school course or of vocation. When a child has made his choice of career, the Vocational Guidance Officer tries to find suitable employment for him and endeavours to follow up his progress until he is finally and satisfactorily settled in his line of work. The Centres have also assumed new and important functions in connection with the rehabilitation of returned servicemen. Working in conjunction with the Education Committee of the Rehabilitation Board, the Vocational Guidance Officers report on applications by servicemen for bursaries and scholarships, and where it is considered that an applicant is not suited for the educational facilities for which he asks, every effort is made to find some other field of training for which he is better fitted.
RURAL EDUCATION: Consolidation of Schools.—In order to give children in country districts the advantages of special equipment and more specialized teaching in larger schools, the consolidation of the smaller rural schools has been encouraged wherever practicable. The extent of this consolidation will be evident from the fact that, whereas in 1934 there were 2,548 public primary schools (including intermediate schools and departments), the number in 1944 had fallen to 2,076. Owing to transport difficulties brought about by war-time conditions, recent new consolidations have been restricted to cases where the only alternative would have been heavy building programmes.
Conveyance and Board.—A natural consequence of consolidation is the provision of adequate conveyance facilities to bring children into the centres. Free passes on the railway to the nearest public or private school are granted to children living near a railway-line but out of reach of a primary school, and the same privilege is enjoyed by pupils having to travel to attend secondary schools, combined schools, district high schools, and technical high schools, as well as to pupils travelling to attend technical schools or classes other than at technical high schools and manual-training centres.
In certain circumstances, mainly on account of railway facilities not being available or sufficiently convenient, the cost of the conveyance of pupils to schools is met by way of conveyance or horseback allowance, and in other cases the Education Department provides school buses.
The following table gives the details of expenditure on conveyance of pupils for the last two years.
— | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Rail. | Other. | Totals. | Rail. | Other. | Totals. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Public primary | 7,626 | 231,938 | 239,564 | 7,115 | 260,200 | 267,315 |
Private primary | 4,351 | 4,351 | 4,330 | 4,330 | ||
Public post-primary | 12,928 | 22,462 | 35,390 | 12,606 | 29,884 | 42,490 |
Native | 17,007 | 17,007 | 18,498 | 18,498 | ||
Private secondary | 2,893 | 2,893 | 2,877 | 2,877 | ||
Totals | 27,798 | 271,407 | 299,205 | 26,928 | 308,582 | 335,510 |
During the last three years the expenditure on board of pupils attending schools was:—
1942–43. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
Public primary | 7,574 | 7,903 | 6,167 |
Private primary | 662 | ||
Public post-primary | 30,413 | 34,296 | 38,691 |
Native | 1,289 | 1,476 | 1,270 |
Private secondary | 10,650 | ||
Totals | £39,276 | £43,675 | £57,440 |
The following table shows the number of children convoyed to school and the number in receipt of boarding-allowance as at 1st July, 1944.
Type of School. | Number of Pupils on Roll | Total Pupils conveyed to School. | Number receiving Boarding-allowance. |
---|---|---|---|
Public primary schools | 187,050 | 23,312 | 468 |
Intermediate schools and departments | 8,409 | 564 | 35 |
Secondary departments of district high schools | 6,966 | 3,282 | 266 |
Secondary schools | 18,094 | 2,867 | 1,464 |
Technical high schools | 11,814 | 3,589 | 609 |
Combined schools | 3,509 | 577 | 393 |
Native schools | 11,317 | 2,400 | 116 |
Chatham Islands schools | 127 | 18 | 10 |
Totals | 247,286 | 36,609 | 3,361 |
Correspondence School.—Since 1922, correspondence classes have been conducted for the primary education of children in very remote areas and of those unable to attend school on account of lengthy illness or other causes. In 1929, courses were extended to cover secondary education up to the stage of the University Entrance Examination. The usual subjects of the syllabus of instruction are taught at the school, and in addition pupils who require instruction which is usually available in a special class in a public school are taught by teachers on the staff of the school who are trained for the purpose. A corporate school spirit is developed through craft and club activities, weekly radio lessons, and personal visits from special travelling teachers. The work of the school has been greatly facilitated by the extension of the practice of visiting pupils in their homes. Vacation schools have been organized in various centres in order to give pupils the opportunity of doing practical work and of taking part in group activities.
Young persons in employment, including teachers of small public schools, junior assistants in Native schools, Post Office cadets, and others who are unable to attend post-primary schools for evening classes, also receive tuition as part-time pupils of the Correspondence School. One of the features of the school is the provision of instruction for pupils taking practical subjects, such as needlework, woodwork, and practical agriculture, and also science subjects.
The facilities at the Correspondence School were made available to the Army Education and Welfare Service, mainly in the preparation of courses.
At the end of 1944 there were 3,954 pupils on the roll of the Correspondence School, 1,920 being in the primary department, and 672 full-time and 1,362 part-time students in the secondary department. The staff of the school consists of a headmaster, 66 secondary, and 51 primary assistant teachers (9 of whom are engaged in the infant department), 4 specialists engaged exclusively in teaching needlework, and 7 teachers of “special class” children. There are also 27 office-assistants.
Agricultural Clubs.—An effort has recently been made to see that the curriculum is adapted to the social and economic background of each school, and the teaching of agriculture is made a special feature in the rural schools. Projects have been undertaken by the boys' and girls' agricultural clubs in the rearing of calves, lambs, chickens, pigs, and bees, and in the production of crops. In 1939–40 some 21,370 projects were completed; in 1940–41, 20,762; in 1941–42, 26,975; in 1942–43, 26,516; and in 1943–44, 32,388.
HEALTH SERVICES: Physical Education.—Physical education, including swimming and life-saving, is a recognized part of the primary and post-primary school curricula. In the public primary schools three half-hourly periods per week are devoted to the subject, and in post-primary schools at least one hour a week. During the month of February public schools suspend ordinary time-tables and concentrate on development of physical welfare and outdoor activities. Corrective classes are held in the larger schools for the purpose of remedying physical defects of the children.
A Superintendent, to organize and control physical education in the schools throughout the Dominion, was appointed in 1939. Area organizers have also been appointed to develop still further the work in their respective districts, and assistants have been appointed to teach physical education in the schools to which they are attached and in neighbouring schools. In 1944 there were 60 teachers in the primary-school system engaged full-time on physical education. Increased grants have been provided for physical education in schools.
Medical and Dental Treatment.—Information on the medical and dental inspection of school-children and the dental-clinic system is given in the section (5A) of this Year-Book devoted to Public Health.
Free Issue of Milk and Apples.—The milk-in-schools scheme, for the free issue of a half-pint daily ration of milk to children, commenced on 1st March, 1937. The consumption of the milk is entirely voluntary.
In remote areas where it is impossible to maintain a pasteurized supply, the needs of the children are met by the free issue of milk for cocoamaking or the issue of whole-milk or malted-milk powder.
A similar scheme in regard to apples was inaugurated in 1911, and during the apple season (approximately eight weeks) apples, free of cost, are supplied to children attending all types of schools (see also Section 5A referred to above).
CHILD WELFARE AND SPECIAL SCHOOLS.—The Child Welfare Act of 1925 provided for the creation of a special branch of the Education Department, known as the Child Welfare Branch. The Act was passed to make better provision with respect to the maintenance, care, and control of children who are specially under the protection of the State, and to provide generally for the protection and training of indigent, neglected, and delinquent children.
An important section of the Act provided for the establishment of Children's Courts, to be presided over by Stipendiary Magistrates or Justices specially authorized to exercise jurisdiction in these Courts. Provision was also made for the appointment of honorary associates of either sex, whose function it is to consider all the facts concerning children brought before the Courts and to advise the presiding Magistrate or Justice as to what action should be taken. The appointment of Child Welfare Officers for the investigation of all cases coming before the Courts was also provided for. These investigations are carried out mainly by the regular officers employed by the Department, but in outlying districts the services of about 250 honorary child welfare officers are utilized for this important work.
The principle of dealing with children in the privacy of the Magistrate's room had been followed for many years throughout the Dominion, and the Child Welfare Act was designed to give legality to such a practice. Very wide discretionary powers are given to these special Courts in dealing with children. The ordinary procedure of requiring the child to plead, of taking evidence on oath, and, indeed, of hearing the particular charge may be dispensed with altogether. Wherever practicable the Children's Court is held in premises apart from the ordinary Police Court, and no newspaper is permitted to publish either the names of children appearing before these Courts or any particulars that are likely to identify a child.
A child was originally defined for purposes of the Act as one under sixteen years of age. This age was raised to seventeen in 1927.
In order to provide for the greater protection of infants of unmarried mothers and for the assistance and guidance of the mothers themselves, there is provision for Child Welfare Officers, on being notified of such births, to investigate each case and to render such assistance as is required, either in placing the child in a suitable foster-home or in advising the mother in the matter of affiliation proceedings, or in assisting her in obtaining employment, &c. By an amending Act in 1927 provision was made for the inspection and registration of all private institutions for children.
In addition to the work in connection with the maintenance and education of indigent, neglected, and delinquent children committed by the Courts, the Child Welfare Branch (1) supervises all infants and young children under the age of six years who are living apart from their parents; (2) makes inquiry through its field officers, for the information of Magistrates, into all applications for the adoption of children; (3) supervises all children and young persons placed under the field officers by order of the Court; and (4) controls institutions for deaf or for mentally backward children.
The following figures (which are exclusive of children dealt with as preventive cases, 1,905 in 1944–45) indicate the numbers under control during each of the last five years. In addition there were in 1944–45 20 children at the New Zealand Institute for the Blind, for whom the Education Department made payment.
1940–41. | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Boarded out, institutions, receiving-homes, and in hospitals, or convalescent homes, &c. | 4,051 | 4,199 | 4,272 | 4,125 | 4,119 |
Under supervision | 1,109 | 1,123 | 1,301 | 1,375 | 1,063 |
Infant-life protection | 581 | 627 | 665 | 698 | 799 |
Deaf children | 117 | 110 | 126 | 175 | 215 |
Mentally backward children | 236 | 183 | 183 | 180 | 186 |
Totals | 6,094 | 6,242 | 6,547 | 6,553 | 6,382 |
The Child Welfare Act authorizes Children's Courts to place children under the supervision of Child Welfare Officers in cases where it appears undesirable or unnecessary to remove them from their own homes, and generally in all cases the friendly contact with the parents as well as the children is sufficient to bring about a readjustment of the home conditions or the correction of incipient anti-social traits in the children. In this important work the Department receives valuable assistance from private social service organizations.
The number of cases dealt with by the Courts in 1944–45 was 2,529, a decrease of 547, or 17.8 per cent., as compared with 1943–44. Of those coming before the Courts, 1,905 in 1944–45 and 1,954 in 1943–44 wore placed under supervision and dealt with as indicated in the foregoing paragraph. The number committed to the care of the Superintendent during the year was 540.
At 31st March, 1945, the number of children boarded out was 1,976, as compared with 1,980 at the end of the preceding year. The boarding-out rate is 17s. 6d. per week for infants under one year, 16s. per week for children aged one year and under twelve years, 17s. 6d. per week for children aged twelve years and over. Higher rates are payable in respect of children attending intermediate or post-primary schools, these ranging from 18s. to 20s. for children attending the former and from 20s. to 21s. 6d. in the case of the latter. These rates include pocket-money, the amount of which varies according to the age of the child. The Department provides free medical and dental treatment and medicines, and also school books and stationery.
Of the total number under control at 31st March, 1945, the number placed in employment was 1,152, of whom 393 were in farm situations, 192 in factories, 128 in shops and offices, 181 in domestic work, and the remainder (258) in other occupations. Of the foregoing 77 were apprenticed to trades and 348 were receiving some assistance—e.g., with their board, clothing, books, fees—from the Department in the early stages of their employment. Except in a comparatively few cases these State wards receive standard rates of wages, the exceptions being entirely due to some physical or mental handicap which prevents the young people concerned from competing on equal terms with their fellows.
The Boys' Training Centre at Levin provides for boys of all ages—usually from fourteen years upwards—who require a period of reformative detention in an institution. There is a similar institution for girls at Burwood, and also a Girls' Hostel in Wellington.
An institution at Otekaike provides a special course of education for mentally-backward boys. The older lads, under capable supervision, are employed in farm-work, garden and orchard work, bootmaking, and carpentering. Girls are provided for at the Special School at Richmond, and are employed in housework and laundry-work, sewing, knitting, &c., and in outside occupations, such as gardening and flower-growing. Maori girls are provided for at an institution at Featherston.
In order to meet the requirements of children who are retarded in their development owing to physical or other defects, special classes have been established. These classes provide for children in certain public hospitals, for hard-of-hearing children and speech defectives, for under-nourished and physically defective children, and for children who are unable to benefit from ordinary class instruction.
Infant-life protection is carried out under the supervision of trained nurses who are fully qualified in the care and feeding of infants and young children. Very many infants dealt with under this system are illegitimate.
A residential school at Sumner exists for the teaching of deaf children, and special classes are established in the main centres for the education of hard-of-hearing children and for the correction of defective speech among children. Classes are also conducted for adults. During 1942 a residential school for the deaf was opened at Titirangi, Auckland, and a number of the children from Sumner were transferred to this new school.
Provision is made for blind children and also for blind adults at the New Zealand Institute for the Blind at Auckland. This institute is administered by a board of trustees, on which the Government is represented. Certain children not admitted by private arrangement are admitted as Government pupils, the number of such pupils in residence at 31st March, 1945, being 20.
British Children.—Towards the end of 1941, slightly over 200 British children arrived in New Zealand from the United Kingdom for the duration of the war under a scheme approved by the Governments of both countries. During their stay these children were with relatives or friends or otherwise in private homes, and were under the general care of the Superintendent of the Child Welfare Branch. Practically all have now returned to the United Kingdom.
TEACHING PROFESSION: Training of Teachers.—There are four training colleges available to students who desire to enter the teaching profession, and at the end of 1944 there were 1,573 students in training. Of these, 1,540 were “Division A” students and 33 “Division C” students. The minimum academic qualification for “Division A” is the University Entrance or School Certificate Examinations, while students of “Division C” must be University graduates.
The normal course of training for “Division A” students is a period of two years at a training college, followed by a further period of one year as a probationary assistant attached to a public school. Third-year studentships, which entitles holders to an extra year's training, are available to selected students who wish to specialize in the teaching of certain subjects of the curriculum. There were 66 such students in December, 1944. For students of “Division C” the course is for one year. To enable students to qualify to teach homecraft subjects, bursaries providing training at a teachers' training college and at a technical high school were instituted in 1943.
Public Primary-school Teachers.—A classification of primary-school teachers for the years 1941–44 is not available, but at 31st December, 1940, there were 1,007 sole teachers, 1,127 heads of schools, 665 probationary assistants, and 3,567 assistant teachers, making a total of 6,366. In addition, there were 220 teachers in intermediate schools and departments. Of the total number of teachers in 1940, 87.3 per cent. held teachers' certificates, while the proportion of men teachers to women teachers was 100 to 142.
Information as to the Teachers' Superannuation Fund will be found in the section of this book dealing with “Social Security, Pensions, Superannuation, &c.” (section 24).
Post-primary-school Teachers.—The following table indicates the number of full-time teachers employed in the post-primary schools mentioned. The principals are included except in the case of district high schools, the figures for which apply to assistants in the secondary department only.
Year. | Secondary Schools. | District High Schools. | Technical High Schools. | Combined Schools. | Grand Totals. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | ||
1940 | 362 | 296 | 158 | 117 | 307 | 164 | 81 | 53 | 1,538 |
1941 | 352 | 288 | 146 | 129 | 306 | 159 | 82 | 53 | 1,515 |
1942 | 275 | 335 | 115 | 149 | 251 | 171 | 66 | 58 | 1,420 |
1943 | 296 | 347 | 120 | 141 | 272 | 172 | 71 | 58 | 1,477 |
1944 | 342 | 372 | 152 | 147 | 302 | 180 | 82 | 62 | 1,639 |
Male teachers employed in post-primary schools fell from 908 in 1940 to 707 in 1942, this decrease being almost entirely due to enlistment in the Armed Forces. The position was slightly improved during 1943, the number for that year being 759, and in 1944 the number had risen to 878. The number of female teachers rose from 630 in 940 to 761 in 1944. Teachers employed in private post-primary schools or Maori secondary schools are not included in the figures.
TEACHING AIDS.—In order to assist teachers to make their work more realistic, a Supervisor of Teaching Aids was appointed to the Education Department in 1941. His work includes the supervision of school broadcasts and the work of the Education Officers in the museums and the building-up of a library of films and film strips.
Broadcasting.—Regular broadcasting programmes for schools were initiated in 1931, the full cost being borne by the National Broadcasting Service. An increasingly varied series of talks is given weekly over the YA stations at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin. A special feature is a music lesson broadcast to schools weekly. No accurate information is available as to the number of schools which listen in to the special educational programmes. Special lessons are broadcast for Correspondence School pupils.
Visual Aids.—The use of visual aids, particularly the film-strip projector, is increasing in the schools. The Department of Education is concentrating on building up, in the Education Board offices, libraries of films and film-strips for free use in schools. The Visual Education Association in Auckland runs a circuit, of silent films covering some fifty schools.
Museums.—To assist schools to make the fullest use of the museums, an education officer is attached jointly to the museum and the teachers' training college in each of the four main centres. Museum boxes are circulated amongst schools where pupils are unable to make regular visits to a museum.
Publications.—An illustrated monthly paper, called the School Journal, is published by the Education Department for use as the chief reader in primary schools and intermediate schools and departments, and is supplied free to all schools, both public and private.
A monthly Gazette, mainly for the information of teachers, is published by the Department. In addition to containing articles by leading educationists, it is a medium for the prompt dissemination of official information and for the advertisement of vacancies. Copies are distributed to educational authorities and to State schools throughout the Dominion.
As stated under an earlier heading, new text-books, which are being produced as a result of a systematic review of the primary-school curriculum, are issued free to all pupils in public and private primary schools.
HIGHER EDUCATION: New Zealand University.—Control of higher education in New Zealand is vested in the New Zealand University, founded by the New Zealand University Acts of 1870, 1874, and 1875.
The University was formerly an examining, not a teaching, body with four teaching institutions affiliated to it—the Auckland University College, founded in 1882; Victoria University College, founded in 1897 at Wellington; Canterbury University College, founded in 1873 at Christchurch; and Otago University, founded in 1869 at Dunedin. By the New Zealand University Amendment Act, 1926, the constitution of the University was altered so that it now actually consists of the four University colleges. Each of the colleges, besides providing the usual University courses, specializes in certain directions: Otago University has medical and dental schools, a school of mining and metallurgical engineering, and a school of home science; Canterbury University College has a school of engineering (mechanical, electrical, and civil), and a school of art; Auckland University College has a school of architecture, and a school of engineering up to and including the second professional examination; and Victoria University College specializes in law. There are also two agricultural colleges—viz., Massey and Canterbury—attached to the University (see page 144).
In 1930 a New Zealand University Amendment Act was passed to enable the New Zealand University to discharge its functions under the Law Practitioners Amendment Act, 1930. For this purpose a Council of Legal Education was established to make recommendations to the Academic Board of the University with respect to any matter relating to legal education. Further, the Senate of the University in making or altering statutes concerning legal education must first consider any recommendations made by the Academic Board or the Council of Legal Education.
In 1944 there were 6,584 students actually in attendance at the four University colleges and the two agricultural colleges. Of these, 354 were graduates, 5,138 undergraduates, and 1,092 unmatriculated students. A considerable number of the unmatriculated students are returned servicemen, who are admitted under special terms. In addition there were 1,146 students attached to the various University colleges, but exempt from lectures. Comparable figures for the five years are given in the following table.
Year. | Students attending Lectures. | Exempt Students. | Totals. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | ||
1940 | 3,712 | 1,357 | 351 | 108 | 5,528 |
1941 | 3,245 | 1,612 | 304 | 105 | 5,266 |
1942 | 2,322 | 1,515 | 392 | 144 | 4,373 |
1943 | 3,457 | 1,724 | 613 | 159 | 5,953 |
1944 | 4,621 | 1,963 | 944 | 202 | 7,730 |
The demobilization of armed-service personnel was one of the factors contributing to the large increases in the numbers of male students in 1943 and 1944. It will be noticed that the marked increase in the number of female students attending lectures since 1940 has been maintained.
Professors attached to the various University colleges in 1944 numbered 74, of whom Auckland had 17; Victoria, 15; Canterbury, 16; Otago, 23; Massey, 2; Canterbury Agricultural, 1. In addition there was a considerably larger number of full-time lecturers, part-time lecturers, and assistants.
The following table gives particulars of courses taken by students who were Laking definite courses, during 1944 and each of the preceding two years.
Course. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females | Total. | |
Agriculture | 84 | 28 | 112 | 255 | 41 | 296 | 706 | 74 | 780 |
Architecture | 39 | 6 | 45 | 58 | 9 | 67 | 70 | 12 | 82 |
Arts | 660 | 912 | 1,572 | 973 | 971 | 1,949 | 1,422 | 1,086 | 2,508 |
Commerce | 322 | 81 | 403 | 449 | 104 | 553 | 703 | 124 | 827 |
Dentistry | 97 | 10 | 107 | 126 | 3 | 129 | 148 | 6 | 154 |
Diploma of Education | 14 | 18 | 32 | 17 | 26 | 43 | 25 | 15 | 40 |
Engineering | 157 | 157 | 235 | 235 | 309 | 309 | |||
Home Science | 186 | 186 | 190 | 190 | 207 | 207 | |||
Horticulture | 11 | 9 | 20 | ||||||
Journalism | 6 | 17 | 23 | 14 | 15 | 29 | 20 | 18 | 38 |
Law | 124 | 12 | 136 | 156 | 8 | 164 | 254 | 13 | 267 |
Massage | 31 | 31 | 33 | 33 | 40 | 40 | |||
Medicine | 552 | 85 | 637 | 684 | 105 | 789 | 718 | 126 | 844 |
Mining | 30 | 30 | 42 | 42 | 35 | 35 | |||
Music | 21 | 56 | 77 | 47 | 78 | 125 | 51 | 116 | 167 |
Science | 490 | 105 | 595 | 649 | 147 | 796 | 803 | 199 | 1,002 |
Totals | 2,596 | 1,547 | 4,143 | 3,710 | 1,730 | 5,440 | 5,275 | 2,045 | 7,320 |
Free University Education.—Free University education was instituted in 1911 for all holders of University Scholarships (gained by examination) and bursaries (gained by accrediting). University Junior Scholarships and University National Scholarships are of the value of £25 per annum plus tuition fees, and are tenable for three years. In the case of holders living away from home a further sum of £35 per annum is allowed. The number of University Junior and National Scholarships awarded in 1944 was thirty. Taranaki Scholarships are of the annual value of £60, and the Senate may, at its discretion, extend the tenure from three to four years. The above scholarships are awarded on the results of the Entrance Scholarships Examination. There are also some thirty or forty local and privately endowed scholarships awarded on the results of the same examination.
Scholarships awarded during the degree course are the Senior University (£70 per annum) and John Tinline Scholarship (£70 per annum). The various colleges also have private scholarships for which their own students may compete. The chief scholarships awarded at the end of the University course are the Rhodes Scholarships, the 1851 Exhibition Scholarships, the Travelling Scholarships in Arts, Science, Commerce, Law, Engineering, Architecture, Medicine, and Dentistry, the Macmillan Brown Agricultural Scholarship, the Shirtcliffe Scholarship, and the National Research Scholarships. All except the last-named are tenable abroad. The Research Scholarships are each of the value of £100 per annum.
In 1937 now regulations were issued for University national bursaries, and holders became entitled to the payment of tuition fees up to £20 per annum. Under the present regulations all students who have been accredited for, or who have sat and passed the University Entrance Examination may, without further post-primary examination, receive free tuition to the extent of £20 annually for a period of four years at a University college. A number of boarding bursaries of £50 per annum are available for those who are obliged to live away from homo to attend a University college. A bursary is tenable for a four (or possibly five) years' course at a University college or at a school of agriculture recognized by the University. The number of University national bursaries held in 1944 was 1,878. In order to assist qualified students to pursue special University courses, special bursaries are available in agriculture, architecture, fine arts, engineering, science, and home science. In 1944 the number of special bursaries held was twenty in agriculture, twenty in engineering, three in architecture, eleven in science, sixty in home science (tenable at Otago University), and thirteen in fine arts (tenable at Canterbury College School of Art). The annual value of special bursaries is £30, plus £40 boarding-allowance for holders living away from home.
A scheme of bursaries for medical and dental students was inaugurated in 1943. These bursaries, which are administered by the Department of Health, are tenable for five years in the case of medical students and for four years in the case of dental students, and are of an annual value of £70 plus £40 if the student is obliged to live away from home.
Bursaries for ex-servicemen are also provided by the Rehabilitation Board.
From the table given below will be seen the number of students who received free University education during each of the last five years.
Year. | Junior University, University National, and Taranaki Scholarships. | Senior University Scholarships. | University Bursaries. | Training-college Studentships. | Other. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Increase mainly due to Dental, Medical, and Rehabilitation Bursaries. | ||||||
1940 | 111 | 18 | 1,511 | 631 | 237 | 2,508 |
1941 | 102 | 20 | 1,594 | 611 | 222 | 2,549 |
1942 | 78 | 15 | 1,488 | 480 | 210 | 2,271 |
1943 | 82 | 20 | 1,685 | 632 | 312 | 2,731 |
1944 | 78 | 19 | 1,878 | 732 | 735* | 3,442 |
School of Agriculture.—The New Zealand School of Agriculture consists of two agricultural colleges specializing in higher agricultural education—Massey Agricultural College, near Palmerston North, and Canterbury Agricultural College, near Christchurch. Until 1937 the two colleges were separately governed, though both were attached to the University of New Zealand. Under an Act of that year they were co-ordinated as the New Zealand School of Agriculture in connection with the University of New Zealand? They are now governed by one Council, but continue to specialize in their respective spheres of work as separate institutions. The staff of Massey College consisted in 1944 of two professors, fifteen lecturers, and two assistant lecturers, while that of Canterbury was made up of a director and sixteen lecturers. The total number of students at Massey College in 1944 was 362 and at Canterbury 382. These numbers include 183 students at Massey and 280 at Canterbury Agricultural Colleges taking short courses.
Encouragement to the development of higher agricultural education is given through a Government statutory grant to the Council, amounting to £33,000 in 1944. Various research projects at the colleges have been aided by expert assistance and grants from the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research.
In addition, agricultural bursaries are awarded to qualified candidates to provide them with practical training for positions as teachers or instructors of agriculture. During 1944 eight bursars were in attendance at Canterbury Agricultural College, nine at Massey College, two at Auckland University College, and one at Canterbury University College.
COUNCIL FOR EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH.—In 1933 the Carnegie Corporation of New York set up a committee to report on the proposal to found in New Zealand a Council for Educational Research. This committee called a conference of representative educationists to consider the proposal, and approached educational authorities for their co-operation. In view of the unanimous support given to the proposal, the committee recommended the foundation of the Council, and in November, 1933, the Carnegie Corporation appropriated a substantial grant for the purpose, payable in five yearly instalments, beginning in 1933–34. In 1938 the Corporation extended the grant to cover a second five-year period, from 1940 to 1944.
The Council has concentrated on New Zealand problems, and many of its publications (some thirty in all) consist of critical surveys on various aspects of New Zealand education and of accounts of outstanding experiments in school practice. The work done under the auspices of the Council has been carried out not only by its own permanent staff but also by part-time investigators.
In addition to its activities as a research organization, the Council administers the finances of the Carnegie Museums Trust Fund and acts as a clearing-house for information on educational matters.
The Council's activities are under the control of a permanent officer (the Director), who is assisted by a staff of three. There are local Institutes for Educational Research in Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin.
ADULT EDUCATION: Council of Adult Education.—The Council of Adult Education, consisting of the Director of Education, the Director of Broadcasting, two representatives of the Senate of the University of New Zealand, one representative of the Dominion Council of the Workers' Educational Association, and two persons appointed by the Minister of Education, was established under the Education Amendment Act of 1938. The purposes of the Council are—
To co-ordinate the different activities of adult education and to take any action which the Council may consider desirable to further the interests of adult education:
To recommend to the Minister of Education the amount of the annual grant for adult education to be paid to the University of New Zealand:
To recommend to the Minister the allocation of the grant among such bodies or agencies engaged in adult education as the Council may approve:
To receive annual reports from the University College Councils and from any other bodies to which grants for adult education are made.
Provision was made for the appointment of district advisory committees to facilitate the work of the Council.
Workers' Educational Association.—The Workers' Educational Association is the principal agency for adult education in New Zealand. It operates in conjunction with the University colleges in the four University districts, and on the administrative side consists of two parts—the District Council and the Tutorial Classes Committee. The former consists of representatives of affiliated bodies (such as trade-unions) and members of classes, and is responsible for organizing classes. The latter is composed of equal representation from the District Council and the University colleges, and is responsible for the maintenance of academic standards and the appointment of staff and class tutors.
The work of the Workers' Educational Association is carried on in the cities by means of tutorial classes, which cover a wide range of cultural subjects, such as economics, sociology, psychology, literature, social and economic history, international affairs, music, art, drama, &c. The usual practice is for the lecture to last an hour, followed by class discussion for an hour.
The country work is carried on by means of duplicated lectures specially prepared as a basis for discussion among groups of interested people. By way of variation, boxes of material illustrative of the lectures (especially in the arts) are sent to the groups. These country groups are visited and assisted by travelling tutors. This method has enabled adult educational facilities to be carried to very remote parts of the country and to reach a large number of people. The result has been that country students now outnumber those attending tutorial classes in the cities.
The Workers' Educational Association is financed by Government grant, University grant, and donations from local authorities, trade-unions, and private individuals.
Community Centre.—In 1938 an experimental Community Centre was established at Feilding under the supervision of two experienced educationists specially appointed to the staff of Feilding Agricultural High School. They spend half a day each per week in class-teaching in order to maintain contact with the older pupils; the remainder of their time is spent at the Community Centre, a building in the town specially equipped to cater for adult education in the fullest sense.
Classes are conducted in drama, child-care, literature, art appreciation, physical welfare, and the like, and courses are also carried out in outlying areas. The centre serves not only as a meeting-place for existing adult-education organizations, but as a place where any individual may call for advice and guidance.
A community centre was opened in 1944 in Christchurch.
NATIONAL LIBRARY SERVICE.—The establishment of a National Library Service was announced in October, 1945, by the Minister of Education., the decision following a recommendation from the New Zealand Library Association. The National Library Service will be developed in three divisions: Country Library Service, National Library Centre, and Library School.
Country Library Service.—The Country Library Service, which was founded in 1938 under the control of the Minister of Education, will be extended by the establishment of Regional Depots so that closer contact may be maintained with libraries participating in it. It is hoped that public libraries will assume regional responsibility later. At present the Country Library Service assists library authorities in country districts and towns with a population of loss than 15,000 to give better service. Free loans of books are granted to libraries controlled by local authorities provided that such libraries give a free service locally and are maintained at a reasonable standard of efficiency. Subscription libraries in country districts—i.e., outside the area of boroughs and town districts—may hire books from the Service for an annual payment of £3 per 100 books. Both free and subscription libraries exchange their books from a book-van, which calls at each library twice (in normal times three times) a year. Fiction and non-fiction books are supplied from the van. The more serious-type of non-fiction book is available to local libraries by mail from the headquarters of the Service, where an extensive library for students is being built up.
Hampers of books for general reading are sent to isolated groups of readers from Country Library Service headquarters. Individuals living in such sparsely populated areas that they cannot even join a group can get a postal service from headquarters.
Particulars of libraries, &c., obtaining books from the Country Library Service on 31st December, 1945, were as follows: free libraries, 62; subscription libraries, 491; groups, 66; readers receiving individual service, 567.
The launching of the School Library Service, operating upon a circulating basis, has been a most important development. This Service, which is financed by the Education Department and administered by the Country Library Service, aims at giving primary-school children access to the best of children's modern literature. At 31st December, 1945, some 1,019 schools, representing 58,152 children, were receiving loans of books from the School Library Service.
National Library Centres.—The National Centre will continue bibliographical projects already launched by the Book Resources Committee of the New Zealand Library Association, and the Country Library Service, such as the maintenance of the Union Catalogue. The Union List of Serials, the Index to New Zealand Periodicals, and the book and serial coverage projects will be developed as well.
In this way it will be possible to guarantee that there will be available at least one copy of all books of any consequence published in the English language, and a continuous survey maintained of holdings of books published in the past. Similarly, holdings of periodicals, especially of scientific and technical journals, will, where possible, be completed. The centre will be responsible for other bibliographical and technical projects that may be needed. Provision exists for the decentralization of the work of the Book Resources Committee, so that specialist and learned libraries may apply for assistance in technical projects.
Library School.—A Library School has been established and began its first year's professional course in February, 1946. Thirty full-tune students are to be trained each year. The students receive allowances equal to those paid to students of Teachers' Training Colleges. Short courses for librarians of smaller libraries have been planned and are to be given as opportunity offers.
INFORMATION for the year 1945 has been included where such was available at the time the Section was prepared; otherwise, the figures and commence are confined to 1944 and earlier years.
CIVIL CASES.—The law relating to the jurisdiction of Magistrates and Justices of the Peace in civil matters was consolidated by the Magistrates' Courts Act, 1928. Under this statute the ordinary civil jurisdiction of a Magistrate is limited to claims not exceeding £300; or, where the parties agree in writing that the Court shall have jurisdiction, to claims not exceeding £500. Justices of the Peace may hear and decide certain civil cases when the sum in dispute does not exceed £20.
The numbers of plaints entered and of cases tried, and the amounts sued for and for which judgment was recorded, in the lower Courts during the last eleven years are shown in the following table.
Year. | Plaints entered. | Cases tried. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Total Amount sued for. | Number. | Total Amount claimed. | Total Amount for which Judgment entered. | |
£ | £ | £ | |||
1935 | 59,105 | 871,413 | 40,094 | 588,844 | 504,448 |
1936 | 54,085 | 767,897 | 37,911 | 523,553 | 440,828 |
1937 | 53,613 | 767,678 | 35,015 | 473,848 | 378,810 |
1938 | 61,351 | 829,935 | 40,327 | 500,395 | 423,528 |
1939 | 67,298 | 894,866 | 42,577 | 555,503 | 456,627 |
1940 | 61,828 | 781,294 | 39,953 | 507,710 | 421,302 |
1941 | 49,000 | 687,777 | 32,913 | 427,536 | 362,538 |
1942 | 32,484 | 495,038 | 21,682 | 306,926 | 253,296 |
1943 | 22,337 | 363,736 | 15,027 | 215,764 | 175,315 |
1944 | 20,800 | 395,946 | 14,016 | 228,428 | 181,262 |
1945 | 20,184 | 412,327 | 12,890 | 277,579 | 193,785 |
The numbers of actions commenced, cases tried, and judgments entered, together with the total amount for which judgments were recorded, in the Supreme Court of New Zealand in its civil jurisdiction during the last eleven years were as follows:—
Year. | Number of Actions commenced. | Cases tried. | Judgments recorded. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
With Jury. | Without Jury. | Number. | Amount. | ||
£ | |||||
1935 | 931 | 88 | 303 | 383 | 148,155 |
1936 | 934 | 128 | 284 | 386 | 176,636 |
1937 | 887 | 144 | 282 | 334 | 137,714 |
1938 | 775 | 138 | 127 | 245 | 137,916 |
1939 | 999 | 130 | 282 | 312 | 153,667 |
1940 | 825 | 96 | 205 | 201 | 112,534 |
1941 | 751 | 65 | 202 | 198 | 82,344 |
1942 | 598 | 65 | 176 | 192 | 77,634 |
1943 | 555 | 51 | 182 | 158 | 48,400 |
1944 | 713 | 77 | 199 | 166 | 65,067 |
1945 | 779 | 86 | 209 | 159 | 116,739 |
INQUESTS.—The following is a table of inquests held over the last eleven years.
Year. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | Maoris (included in Totals). |
---|---|---|---|---|
1934 | 1,140 | 423 | 1,563 | 110 |
1935 | 1,064 | 496 | 1,560 | 134 |
1936 | 1,175 | 465 | 1,640 | 142 |
1937 | 28 | 566 | 1,794 | 147 |
1938 | 1,430 | 605 | 2,035 | 156 |
1939 | 1,158 | 493 | 1,651 | 125 |
1940 | 1,157 | 507 | 1,664 | 122 |
1941 | 1,292 | 530 | 1,822 | 145 |
1942 | 1,183 | 516 | 1,699 | 126 |
1943 | 1,046 | 386 | 1,432 | 121 |
1944 | 1,010 | 379 | 1,389 | 131 |
Inquests held during 1944 are shown hereunder according to the type of verdict returned:—
Nature of Verdict. | Males. | Females. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
Diseases and natural causes | 396 | 184 | 580 |
Accident | 499 | 144 | 643 |
Homicide | 7 | 9 | 16 |
Suicide | 108 | 42 | 150 |
Totals | 1,010 | 379 | 1,389 |
Of the accidental deaths the most common causes are injuries by motor-vehicles and drowning. The verdicts show that in 1944, 136 deaths, or 21.1 per cent. of the total accidental deaths, were due to injuries sustained in accidents in which motor vehicles were involved, while 104 deaths were due to drowning, 44 to aircraft accidents, 33 to falls, 28 to burns and scalds, and 32 to accidents on railways (excluding collisions between train and motor-vehicle).
Suicides.—Inquests in which a verdict of suicide was returned during each of the last eleven years have been:—
Year. | Males. | Females. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
1934 | 150 | 35 | 185 |
1935 | 111 | 39 | 150 |
1936 | 128 | 30 | 158 |
1937 | 106 | 60 | 166 |
1938 | 158 | 47 | 205 |
1939 | 129 | 42 | 171 |
1940 | 130 | 35 | 165 |
1941 | 98 | 36 | 134 |
1942 | 111 | 57 | 168 |
1943 | 93 | 36 | 129 |
1944 | 108 | 42 | 150 |
Of the 150 suicides during 1944 only 2 were Maoris. The much lower rate of suicide among Maoris as compared with the remainder of the population is of interest from a sociological point of view, a possible explanation being that, by virtue of innate difference in temperament and nervous organization, the Maori possesses in much greater degree the capacity of readjustment to mental disturbance.
Economic conditions would appear to have a decided bearing on the suicide rate. The high point during the twenty years 1925–44 was reached in 1932, with a total of 250 cases. A series of decreases during the next three years saw the number in 1935 reduced to 150, and there was little change until 1938, when a sudden rise to 205 took place. An outstanding feature of the twenty-year period is the comparatively low rates during the war years, the number of cases in the five years 1940–44 being 740, as compared with 850 in 1935–39, 1,067 in 1930–34, and 952 in 1925–29.
Fire Inquests.—In case of fire causing the destruction of any building, ship, or merchandise, or any stack of grain, pulse, or hay, or any growing crop, a Coroner may hold an inquiry into the cause of such fire, the procedure being similar to that of inquests into causes of death. During the five years 1940–44, only 3 such inquests were held. In 1 case the verdict was arson, and in the remaining 2 cases there was insufficient evidence to determine the cause.
POLICE FORCE.—The Police Force in New Zealand is a national body maintained wholly by the General Government. As at present constituted, it was established under the provisions of the Police Force Act, 1886, which came into operation on 1st September of that year. Prior to that date police duty in New Zealand had been carried out by members of the Armed Constabulary, which was then disbanded, some of its members being transferred to the newly constituted Police Force and others to the Permanent Militia. The Police Force Act, 1886, consolidated in 1908, was revised and brought up to date by the Police Force Act, 1913, and the latter, with minor amendments in 1919, 1924, 1938, and 1941, is the statute under which the Force now functions.
Organization and Duties.—The Commissioner of Police, with headquarters at Wellington, has, subject to the directions of the Minister in Charge of the Police Department, the general superintendence and control of the Police Force. The Dominion is divided into fifteen districts, each under the charge of a Superintendent or Inspector of Police, who is responsible to the Commissioner for the maintenance of good order and the proper execution of police duty therein. Districts are divided into sub-districts under the charge of sergeants or constables, and cities and towns where regular beat duty is performed are divided into beats, patrolled by constables under the supervision of sergeants.
The principal duty of the Police Force as defined by the Police Force Act is “the preservation of peace and order, the prevention of crime, and the apprehension of offenders against the peace.” In addition to the enforcement of the criminal law and the provisions of the Police Offences Act, there are several statutes of a regulatory nature which the police are called upon to administer, wholly or partly, such as the Arms Act, Licensing Act, Gaming Act, Dangerous Drugs Act, Motor-vehicles Act, Pawnbrokers Act, Second-hand Dealers Act, &c. They also undertake inquiries and other duties on behalf of other Departments of the Government Service, principally the Social Security Department, Registrar-General's Office, Internal Affairs Department, and Education Department (Child Welfare Branch).
Police in country districts in many cases hold such additional appointments as Clerks and Bailiffs of Magistrates' Courts, Inspectors of Factories, Probation Officers, Inspectors of Sea-fishing, Kauri-gum Rangers, and Sub-enumerators of Agricultural and Pastoral Statistics.
Recruiting.—Recruits for the Police Force must be between the ages of twenty-one and thirty years, be not less than 5 ft. 9 in. in height, and have a normal chest measurement of not less than 38 in. They must be the holders of a certificate of school attainment for Form I, or possess educational qualifications of an equal or higher standard. They must be of good moral character, smart, active, intelligent, and free from bodily complaint or infirmity. The selection of recruits is made by the Commissioner after exhaustive inquiries have been made into the character, antecedents, and qualifications of the applicants. Before appointment they undergo a course of training in the Training Depot, in which they are drilled and receive instruction in the duties they will be called upon to perform.
Appointments to vacancies in the higher ranks of the Force are made from those members of the next lower rank who have qualified by examination, efficiency, and seniority for such promotion.
Members who show an aptitude for detective duty are detailed for service in the Detective Branch, which is attached to each district headquarters and undertakes the investigation and detection of the more serious crimes.
Strength of Force.—In addition to the Commissioner, the strength of the Police Force on 31st March, 1946, was 1,475, a decrease of 89 during the year. The total was made up as follows: 5 superintendents, 19 inspectors, 10 sub-inspectors, 45 senior sergeants, 129 sergeants, 793 constables, 371 temporary constables, 12 senior detectives, 31 detective-sergeants, and 60 detectives. There were also 14 police surgeons, 29 policewomen, 7 matrons, and 1 district constable.
The following table shows the strength of the Police Force during the last eleven years.
As at 31st March. | Officers. | Non-commissioned Officers. | Detectives. | Constables. | Totals.* | Police to Population (including Maoris). | Cost pet Head of Population. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Not including surgeons, police-women, matrons, &c. | |||||||
s. d. | |||||||
1936 | 26 | 123 | 77 | 1,000 | 1,226 | 1 to 1,284 | 5 9¼ |
1937 | 25 | 127 | 91 | 1,012 | 1,255 | 1 " 1,265 | 6 3 |
1938 | 26 | 145 | 93 | 1,164 | 1,428 | 1 " 1,123 | 7 6 |
1939 | 27 | 148 | 91 | 1,173 | 1,439 | 1 " 1,129 | 7 5¾ |
1940 | 27 | 149 | 90 | 1,191 | 1,457 | 1 " 1,126 | 7 8½ |
1941 | 28 | 155 | 97 | 1,229 | 1,509 | 1 " 1,084 | 7 11¼ |
1942 | 29 | 159 | 105 | 1,306 | 1,599 | 1 " 1,022 | 8 3¼ |
1943 | 29 | 175 | 112 | 1,324 | 1,640 | 1 " 998 | 8 10½ |
1944 | 31 | 173 | 116 | 1,314 | 1,634 | 1 " 1,006 | 9 5½ |
1945 | 37 | 168 | 110 | 1,250 | 1,565 | 1 " 1,064 | 9 1½ |
1946 | 34 | 174 | 103 | 1,164 | 1,475 | 1 " 1,159 | 9 10½ |
The next table shows the proportion of police to population and the cost of police per head of population at the latest available date in New Zealand and the various Australian States.
— | Number of Police. | Proportion of Police to Population. | Cost of Police per Head of Population. |
---|---|---|---|
s. d. | |||
New Zealand | 1,475 | 1 to 1,159 | 9 10½ |
Victoria | 2,161 | 1 " 935 | 10 11¼ |
New South Wales | 3,681 | 1 " 791 | 11 3 |
Queensland | 1,660 | 1 " 654 | 17 1¾ |
South Australia | 902 | 1 " 700 | 13 2 |
Western Australia | 598 | 1 " 822 | 11 0¼ |
Tasmania | 301 | 1 " 829 | 14 6¾ |
Women Police.—By the Statutes Amendment Act, 1938, provision was made for the appointment of women police, it being enacted that the terms of the Police Force Act, 1913, shall apply to women appointees. The first 10 appointees completed their training and commenced duty in October, 1941. The present strength is 29, all of whom are stationed in Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, or Dunedin. These women police are attached to the detective staffs and do not wear uniform. Their duties consist mainly of investigating complaints in respect of women and children, and their work is confined largely to their own sex.
CRIMINAL CASES IN MAGISTRATES' COURTS.—Maoris are included in the statistics relating to Magistrates' Courts, as well as in those for the Supreme Court and for prisons. Separate figures relating to offences by Maoris are given towards the end of this section. Children's Court cases are excluded, however, and will be found under the later heading "Juvenile Offenders."
The following table shows the number of criminal charges dealt with in Magistrates' Courts during each of the last eleven years.
Year. | Number. | Per 1,000 of Mean Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Against Males. | Against Females. | Totals. | Against Males. | Against Females. | Totals. | |
1935 | 41,346 | 2,634 | 43,980 | 52.10 | 3.43 | 28.15 |
1936 | 44,512 | 2,563 | 47,075 | 55.66 | 3.30 | 29.88 |
1937 | 47,741 | 2,842 | 50,583 | 59.14 | 3.63 | 31.81 |
1938 | 54,658 | 3,000 | 57,658 | 67.00 | 3.79 | 35.88 |
1939 | 57,321 | 3,008 | 60,329 | 69.33 | 3.75 | 37.05 |
1940 | 50,660 | 2,560 | 53,220 | 61.57 | 3.14 | 32.50 |
1941 | 43,814 | 2,478 | 46,292 | 54.45 | 3.00 | 28.38 |
1942 | 35,353 | 2,714 | 38,067 | 44.10 | 3.24 | 23.22 |
1943 | 34,247 | 2,921 | 37,168 | 43.41 | 3.45 | 22.72 |
1944 | 36,880 | 3,168 | 40,048 | 46.16 | 3.70 | 24.19 |
1945 | 43,284 | 3,417 | 46,701 | 52.34 | 3.94 | 27.56 |
The following table gives the number of convictions in Magistrates' Courts, classified according to some of the more common offences or groups of offences, for the five years 1937–41. Owing to staff and other difficulties arising out of the war the compilation of detailed statistics of criminal cases dealt with in the Magistrates' Courts was suspended after the 1941 tabulation. Further details for the period 1937–41 are contained in the 1945 and previous issues of the Year-Book.
— | 1937. | 1938. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Offences against the person | 581 | 633 | 703 | 697 | 592 |
Offences against property (including forgery) | 4,191 | 4,384 | 4,652 | 5,139 | 4,882 |
Drunkenness (including issue of prohibition orders) | 6,258 | 7,049 | 7,661 | 6,904 | 5,100 |
Offensive conduct or language, obstruction, &c., of police, and vagrancy | 1,199 | 1,706 | 1,754 | 2,864 | 2,434 |
Breaches of traffic regulations, &c. | 16,473 | 23,206 | 24,652 | 18,504 | 13,274 |
Other offences against good order | 1,710 | 1,362 | 1,492 | 1,311 | 2,336 |
Selling short-weight or adulterated foods, and other breaches of Sale of Food and Drugs Act | 163 | 207 | 154 | 154 | 226 |
Breaches of Licensing Act | 3,639 | 3,358 | 4,177 | 3,863 | 3,200 |
Breaches of Destitute Parsons Act | 2,838 | 3,003 | 2,881 | 2,305 | 2,237 |
Breaches of Impounding Act | 503 | 573 | 674 | 543 | 314 |
Breaches of Arms Act | 273 | 273 | 239 | 355 | 118 |
Breaches of Employment Promotion and Social Security Acts | 1,221 | 507 | 108 | 168 | 267 |
Unlicensed wireless sets | 1,076 | 903 | 1,169 | 612 | 991 |
Other offences | 2,601 | 2,487 | 1,972 | 2,691 | 3,665 |
Totals | 42,726 | 49,651 | 52,288 | 46,110 | 39,636 |
Included in the “Other Offences” group for 1941 were 937 convictions for breaches of the National Service Emergency Regulations.
CRIMINAL CASES IN. SUPREME COURT.—Criminal cases in the Supreme Court are of two classes—viz., those in which the accused person has pleaded guilty in the lower Court and has been committed to the Supreme Court for sentence, and those actually tried in the Supreme Court.
The following table gives a summary of criminal cases dealt with in the Supreme Court during each of the last five years. As previously mentioned, Maoris are included. As frequently a series of charges is preferred against the one offender, the distinction between total cases and distinct persons will be understood.
Year. | Tried in Supreme Court. | Sentences in Case of Committal for Sentence. | Total Sentences. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Indictments and Informations. | Convictions. | ||||||||
M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | Totals. | |
(a) Total Cases | |||||||||
1940 | 590 | 23 | 289 | 5 | 1,063 | 37 | 1,352 | 42 | 1,394 |
1941 | 746 | 31 | 302 | 6 | 1,167 | 21 | 1,469 | 27 | 1,496 |
1942 | 510 | 17 | 238 | 10 | 1,176 | 36 | 1,414 | 46 | 1,460 |
1943 | 535 | 20 | 268 | 12 | 1,035 | 63 | 1,303 | 75 | 1,378 |
1944 | 844 | 43 | 402 | 9 | 1,024 | 6 | 1,426 | 15 | 1,441 |
(b) Distinct Persons | |||||||||
1940 | 232 | 12 | 149 | 5 | 382 | 11 | 531 | 16 | 547 |
1941 | 221 | 12 | 135 | 4 | 389 | 14 | 524 | 18 | 542 |
1942 | 228 | 9 | 116 | 5 | 326 | 10 | 442 | 15 | 457 |
1943 | 196 | 9 | 113 | 4 | 353 | 24 | 466 | 28 | 494 |
1944 | 295 | 19 | 200 | 6 | 348 | 6 | 548 | 12 | 560 |
Of the 314 distinct persons indicted during 1944, 206 were convicted and 82 acquitted. Of the remainder, no bill was returned or the prosecution was otherwise not proceeded with in 16 instances, 5 persons were found insane, and 5 were awaiting trial at the end of the year.
The next table summarizes the offences of persons convicted or sentenced in the Supreme Court during each of the last five years.
Year. | Total Convictions or Sentences. | Distinct Persons convicted or sentenced. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Offences against the Person. | Offences against Property. | Forgery and Offences against the Currency. | Other Offences | Totals. | Offences against the Person. | Offences against Property. | Forgery and Offences against the Currency. | Other Offences | Totals. | |
1940 | 374 | 873 | 71 | 76 | 1,394 | 213 | 277 | 24 | 33 | 547 |
1941 | 358 | 961 | 115 | 62 | 1,496 | 206 | 275 | 26 | 35 | 542 |
1942 | 357 | 964 | 59 | 80 | 1,460 | 199 | 206 | 22 | 30 | 457 |
1943 | 248 | 960 | 135 | 35 | 1,378 | 160 | 291 | 25 | 18 | 494 |
1944 | 285 | 1,046 | 38 | 72 | 1,441 | 172 | 338 | 16 | 34 | 560 |
The following were the principal offences for which persons were convicted or sentenced in the Supreme Court during 1944:—
I.—PERSON
Attempted murder | 3 |
Manslaughter | 3 |
Negligent driving causing death or bodily injury | 8 |
Assault | 19 |
Sexual offences | 113 |
Procuring abortion | 3 |
Bigamy | 20 |
Other | 3 |
II.—PROPERTY
Robbery | 9 |
Burglary | 50 |
Breaking and entering | 141 |
Embezzlement | 7 |
Theft and receiving | 112 |
Fraud and false pretences | 6 |
Arson | 2 |
Other | 11 |
III.—FORGERY, ETC.
Forgery | 13 |
Uttering forged documents | 3 |
IV.—OTHER OFFENCES
Escaping from custody | 3 |
Breach of Licensing Act | 3 |
Breaches of traffic regulation | 10 |
Rogue and vagabond | 2 |
Breach of War Emergency Regulations | 1 |
False declaration | 4 |
Offensive conduct | 4 |
Other | 7 |
Seventy-eight Maoris were included in the 560 distinct offenders sentenced in the Supreme Court in 1944, and 386 others (including 9 women) were born in New Zealand. The birthplace was England or Wales in 35 cases, Scotland in 11, Northern Ireland and Eire in 8, and Australia in 20 cases.
Particulars of sentences imposed in the Supreme Court during 1944 are as follows: Released under the Offenders Probation Act, 162; ordered to come up for sentence, 5; fined, 24; imprisonment, 219; reformative detention, 107; detention in Borstal institution, 39. Seventeen of those sentenced to imprisonment received, in addition, a term of reformative detention. Two others were awaiting sentence at the end of the year, and 2 were discharged.
Of the offenders, 100 were under twenty years of age, 143 between twenty and twenty-five. 89 between twenty-five and thirty, 119 between thirty and forty, 68 between forty and fifty, 27 between fifty and sixty, and 14 were sixty years or over.
By the Crimes Amendment Act, 1941, the death sentence for murder was abolished, life imprisonment with hard labour being substituted therefor. This amendment is an affirmation of governmental policy, all death sentences from 1936 onwards having been commuted to imprisonment for life. The same enactment also removed flogging and whipping from the list of sentences that may be imposed.
COURT OF APPEAL.—Under the provisions of the Judicature Amendment Act, 1913, the Court of Appeal consists of two divisions, called the First Division and the Second Division, each division consisting of five Judges of the Supreme Court, who are appointed as members of either division by the Governor-General in Council on the recommendation of three Judges of the Supreme Court, including the Chief Justice. The same division does not exercise the jurisdiction of the Court of Appeal at two successive sittings, but exercises its jurisdiction separately, except that in cases of importance involving special difficulty the Chief Justice and one other Judge may recommend, for the approval of the Governor-General in Council, that a joint sitting of both divisions be held. The Chief Justice or, in his absence, the senior Judge presides. The decision of the Court must be in accordance with the majority of the Judges present but, if the Judges present are equally divided in opinion, the judgment, &c., appealed from is deemed to be affirmed.
Under an amendment of 1933, special sittings of the Court of Appeal may be held at times and places appointed by Order in Council. This authority may be exercised only on a certificate of not less than three Judges (of whom the Chief Justice shall be one) that it is not expedient to delay hearing the appeal or other proceeding. For a special sitting any three or more Judges may exercise the jurisdiction of the Court.
In addition to the ordinary appeals from the Supreme Court, certain other proceedings arising in inferior Courts may, on an order of the Supreme Court, be removed into the Court of Appeal for argument. All decisions of the Court of Appeal are final unless leave is granted to appeal to His Majesty in Council (i.e., the Privy Council).
In criminal cases questions of law may be reserved by the Supreme Court for the Court of Appeal, and upon a refusal by the Court to reserve any question the person aggrieved may move the Court of Appeal for leave to appeal. Any person aggrieved may also (after conviction) apply to the Court of Appeal for a new trial upon leave being granted by the Supreme Court. Any person has now the right to apply to the Court of Appeal against a sentence passed in the Supreme Court where such person has been convicted upon an indictment or sentenced for any crime on a plea of "Guilty."
During the five years 1940 to 1944, 14 Crown criminal cases were brought before the Appeal Court. In 6 instances convictions were affirmed, in 5 cases the conviction was quashed, and in the remaining 3 cases a new trial was ordered. There were 73 civil appeals, of which 38 were allowed, and also 20 cases removed to the Appeal Court, resulting in 9 judgments for plaintiffs and 11 for defendants.
Particulars concerning applications during the last five years (1940 to 1944) for leave to appeal against sentences under the provisions of the Crimes Amendment Act, 1920, are Applications filed, 250; granted, 63; refused, 187. Of the 63 cases in which leave to appeal was granted the sentence was varied in all except six as a result of the appeal.
PRISONS AND PRISONERS.—There are fourteen prisons and State reformatories and three Borstal institutions in New Zealand, as well as 22 minor prisons and police gaols. In addition to these there are the police-stations which, under section 17 of the Statute Law Amendment Act, 1917, may be deemed to be prisons for any period (which must not exceed seven days) during which prisoners are detained there undergoing sentence.
On the 1st January, 1944, the various institutions had 1,077 persons under detention (males, 990; females, 87). During the year 4,089 were received (males, 3,831, females, 258) and 4,173 discharged or transferred (males, 3,897; females, 276). At the end of the year 993 (males, 924; females, 69) remained in confinement. The daily average number of persons in confinement during the year 1944 was 1,049 (males, 965; females, 84).
The 4,173 discharges during 1944 include 1,554 transfers of inmates to other prisons or to the police. Prisoners discharged on expiration of sentence numbered 1,625, 48 were released on bail, 392 were set free on the recommendation of the Prisons Board, and 404 released on special remission. Debtors discharged during the year numbered 61, and 27 prisoners were transferred to mental hospitals. Three prisoners died in prison during the year. The remaining 59 discharges, with the exception of 2 prisoners who absconded and were not retaken, represented persons who had been in prison on remand or awaiting trial, and notice of whose acquittal had been received.
The following table shows the number of persons in prison on 31st December of each of the last eleven years.
At 31st December, | Persons in Gaol. | Proportion per 10,000 of Population. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Undergoing Sentence. | On Remand and awaiting Trial, &c. | Total. | Undergoing Sentence. | Total in Confinement. | |
1934 | 1,199 | 37 | 1,236 | 7.69 | 7.93 |
1935 | 1,112 | 38 | 1,150 | 7.08 | 7.33 |
1936 | 915 | 47 | 962 | 5.77 | 6.07 |
1937 | 790 | 45 | 835 | 4.93 | 5.21 |
1938 | 777 | 31 | 808 | 4.80 | 4.99 |
1939 | 895 | 39 | 934 | 5.45 | 5.69 |
1940 | 863 | 32 | 895 | 5.28 | 5.48 |
1941 | 988 | 27 | 1,015 | 6.06 | 6.22 |
1942 | 1,034 | 30 | 1,064 | 6.31 | 6.49 |
1943 | 1,024 | 53 | 1,077 | 6.26 | 6.58 |
1944 | 945 | 48 | 993 | 5.71 | 6.00 |
In the following table persons in confinement at the end of each of the last five years are classified according to nature of sentence.
Year. | Hard Labour or Simple Imprisonment. | Habitual Criminals. | Detained for Reformative Purposes. | Detained in Borstal Institution. | On Remand, awaiting Trial, &c. | Totals. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under Three Months. | Three Months and under One Year. | One Year and over. | ||||||
* Includes two debtors. † Includes one debtor. | ||||||||
1940 | 88 | 153 | 250 | 24 | 161 | 185 | 32 | 895* |
1941 | 157 | 197 | 281 | 20 | 149 | 183 | 27 | 1,015† |
1942 | 118 | 204 | 342 | 15 | 132 | 223 | 30 | 1,064 |
1943 | 87 | 193 | 329 | 22 | 154 | 239 | 53 | 1,077 |
1944 | 51 | 140 | 316 | 47 | 163 | 228 | 48 | 993 |
The total number of new receptions—counting each person once every time received—in the various institutions during the year 1944 was 4,089 (males, 3,831; females, 258), as compared with 4,622 (males, 4,304; females, 318) in 1943. Fifty-three persons were in prison awaiting trial or sentence at the beginning of the year, thus bringing the gross total of receptions up to 4,142. When allowance is made for persons awaiting trial or sentence, or for debtors and insane persons received, transfers between institutions, multiple receptions, acquittals, &c., the residual figure represents the number of distinct prisoners received under sentence for criminal offences. The net total under this heading in 1944 was 2,099 (males, 1,965; females, 134), a decrease of 383 as compared with the previous year. Of the total of 2,099, 553 were Maoris (males, 500; females, 53).
Analysing the distinct receptions according to nature of sentence, 1,709 prisoners were sentenced to hard labour or simple imprisonment, 143 to reformative detention, 199 to Borstal detention, 10 to hard labour and defaulter's detention, 24 to hard labour and reformative detention, 4 to defaulters' detention, 9 were declared habitual criminals and sentenced to hard labour or reformative detention, and 1 to hard labour and detention in Borstal institution. One prisoner (included in the foregoing) was given a life sentence of imprisonment.
The number of distinct persons received into prison under sentence of imprisonment during the last eleven years, with the proportion per 10,000 of mean population, is given in the next table. Debtors and insane persons received into gaol have been omitted.
Year. | Number. | Per 10,000 of Mean Population. |
---|---|---|
1934 | 2,376 | 15.31 |
1935 | 2,158 | 13.81 |
1936 | 1,790 | 11.36 |
1937 | 1,991 | 12.52 |
1938 | 2,224 | 13.84 |
1939 | 2,505 | 15.38 |
1940 | 2,201 | 13.44 |
1941 | 2,369 | 14.53 |
1942 | 3,029 | 18.47 |
1943 | 2,482 | 15.17 |
1944 | 2,099 | 12.68 |
The exceptionally large increase in the number of persons sent to prison during the year 1942 was accounted for by the committal or transfer of over 500 military defaulters to prison, and approximately 400 persons involved in industrial disputes. During 1944, 24 committals were made under the former heading, compared with 39 for 1943. No committals for unauthorized strikes were made during 1943 or 1944.
Ages and offences of distinct persons received into prison under sentence during 1944 are summarized in the next table.
Age, in Years. | Offences against the Person. | Theft and other Offences against Property. | Drunkenness. | Vagrancy. | Other Offences. | Totals. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Sexual Offences. | Assaults. | Other. | ||||||
15 and under 20 | 8 | 10 | 2 | 158 | 3 | 41 | 61 | 283 |
20 " 25 | 7 | 29 | 282 | 8 | 24 | 156 | 506 | |
25 " 30 | 16 | 22 | 4 | 154 | 4 | 18 | 136 | 354 |
30 " 40 | 21 | 28 | 11 | 186 | 17 | 12 | 186 | 461 |
40 " 50 | 14 | 9 | 5 | 116 | 21 | 17 | 103 | 285 |
50 " 60 | 11 | 7 | 1 | 37 | 25 | 18 | 38 | 137 |
60 and over | 7 | 3 | 3 | 14 | 16 | 9 | 21 | 73 |
Totals | 84 | 108 | 26 | 947 | 94 | 139 | 701 | 2,099 |
Maoris (included above) | 24 | 50 | 1 | 271 | 19 | 48 | 140 | 553 |
The final table of this category supplies statistics of ages and previous convictions of distinct persons received into prison under sentence during 1944.
Age, in Years. | Number of Previous Convictions. | Total previously convicted. | Not previously convicted. | Total Distinct Prisoners.* | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
One. | Two. | Three. | Four. | Over Four. | ||||
* Including 64 cases where no information was given as to previous convictions (if any). | ||||||||
Under 21 | 77 | 58 | 32 | 19 | 64 | 250 | 131 | 390 |
21 and under 25 | 37 | 47 | 28 | 23 | 96 | 231 | 150 | 399 |
25 " 30 | 57 | 31 | 15 | 16 | 110 | 229 | 109 | 354 |
30 " 40 | 53 | 42 | 30 | 29 | 158 | 312 | 139 | 461 |
40 " 50 | 23 | 17 | 18 | 10 | 147 | 215 | 64 | 285 |
50 " 60 | 11 | 7 | 11 | 4 | 65 | 98 | 34 | 137 |
60 and over | 8 | 5 | 1 | 44 | 58 | 15 | 73 | |
Totals | 266 | 207 | 135 | 101 | 684 | 1,393 | 642 | 2,099 |
BORSTAL INSTITUTIONS.—Included among the 945 prisoners undergoing sentence at the 31st December, 1944, were 228 persons (190 males, 38 females) detained in Borstal institutions under the provisions of the Prevention of Crime (Borstal Institutions Establishment) Act, 1924. This Act, which is an adaptation of Part I of the Prevention of Crime Act, 1908 (Imperial), as amended by the Criminal Justice Administration Act, 1914, is designed to prevent crime, and provides for the detention of young offenders in a special class of reformative institution. An offender between the ages of fifteen and twenty-one years (twenty-three in certain cases), who would otherwise be liable to sentence of imprisonment by the Supreme Court or sentence of imprisonment of not less than one month by a Magistrate, may be made the subject of an order of detention of from two to five years by a Judge of the Supreme Court, and from one to three years by a Magistrate, without a conviction being recorded in the latter case. Inmates (if not over twenty-five years of age) may be transferred from prisons, reformatory homes, State reformatory institutions, and institutions under the Child Welfare Act, 1925, to Borstal institutions, and from Borstal institutions to prisons. The Minister of Justice has power to release an offender undergoing detention on condition that he is placed under the supervision or authority of a probation officer, or of a society or person (to be specified) who may be willing to take charge of the case.
PRISONS BOARD.—For the purposes of the Crimes Amendment Act of 1910 there is constituted a Prisons Board, the members of which are appointed by the Governor-General in Council for a period of three years, and may be reappointed. As at present constituted, the Board consists of a Judge of the Supreme Court, as President, and six other members.
It is the duty of the Board to make inquiry from time to time as to whether there is reasonable cause for belief that any habitual criminal, habitual offender, or other person under sentence of imprisonment or reformative detention is sufficiently reformed to be released on probation or discharged, or for granting discharge to any person who has been released on probation; and to make recommendations as to the release or discharge of any habitual criminal, habitual offender, or other person under sentence of imprisonment or reformative detention, and as to the conditions which may be imposed on any such release or probation. The Board is required to take into consideration, at least once a year, the case of every habitual criminal, habitual offender, or person under sentence of reformative detention. Other classes of prisoners may not apply for and are not entitled to consideration until they have served at least half the sentence (or five years in the case of those sentenced to terms exceeding ten years), and no case is to be considered until six months after the date of reception of the prisoner into prison.
The following table shows the number of cases considered by the Board during each of the last five years.
Year. | Borstal Detention. | Reformative Detention. | Hard Labour. | Habitual Criminals. | Habitual Offenders. | Probationers. | Totals. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Crimes Amendment Act. | Offenders Probation Act. | |||||||
1940 | 308 | 336 | 277 | 57 | 5 | 15 | 27 | 1,025 |
1941 | 402 | 303 | 262 | 39 | 4 | 14 | 17 | 1,041 |
1942 | 333 | 237 | 283 | 41 | 2 | 17 | 20 | 933 |
1943 | 373 | 254 | 273 | 35 | 9 | 13 | 957 | |
1944 | 367 | 271 | 278 | 36 | 10 | 12 | 974 |
Of the cases considered in 1944, recommendations were made for release on probation in 517 cases, and for discharge from prison in 28 cases. Eleven probationers under the Offenders Probation Act were ordered to be discharged, while in 1 case the terms of probation were modified. In 3 cases of habitual criminals, recommendation was made for remission of head sentence. Twenty-three petitions were declined, while the remaining 391 cases were deferred.
PROBATION.—Legislation on this subject dates from 1886. Under the Offenders Probation Act of 1920 probation may be granted for “any offence punishable by imprisonment, whether on indictment or otherwise.” Formerly there were numerous important exceptions. The maximum period of probation was fixed in 1920 at five years.
The conditions of release on probation include the necessity for a person on probation to report to the Probation Officer on specified days not more than one month apart, and to notify his address and any change of address. The nature and place of his employment must be made known to and be approved of by the Probation Officer, and he must not commit any offence against the law. The Probation Officer may warn him not to associate with any particular person or class of persons.
A breach of the conditions of the probationary license renders the offender liable to imprisonment or fine, and in addition he may, in respect of the original offence, be either committed to prison or again released on probation.
The following figures are taken from successive returns prepared by the Chief Probation Officer.
Year. | Number admitted to Probation. |
---|---|
1934 | 664 |
1935 | 605 |
1936 | 585 |
1937 | 636 |
1938 | 715 |
1939 | 942 |
1940 | 902 |
1941 | 709 |
1942 | 637 |
1943 | 896 |
1944 | 920 |
The following table gives the ages and terms of probation of offenders dealt with under the provisions of the Act during the year 1944.
Age, in Years. | 6 Months or under. | 1 Year. | 18 Months. | 2 Years. | 3 Years. | 4 Years. | 5 Years. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under 20 | 18 | 135 | 44 | 129 | 35 | 1 | 362 | |
20 and under 25 | 17 | 102 | 36 | 86 | 20 | 2 | 1 | 264 |
25 " 30 | 8 | 42 | 14 | 28 | 14 | 1 | 107 | |
30 " 40 | 6 | 54 | 14 | 27 | 8 | 1 | 1 | 111 |
40 " 50 | 4 | 21 | 4 | 12 | 5 | 2 | 48 | |
50 " 60 | 8 | 9 | 1 | 18 | ||||
60 and over | 1 | 4 | 3 | 2 | 10 | |||
Totals | 54 | 366 | 112 | 294 | 85 | 3 | 6 | 920 |
JUVENILE OFFENDERS.—Under the provisions of the Child Welfare Act, 1925, offences committed by juveniles are dealt with by Magistrates in special Courts. The Child Welfare Amendment Act, 1927, altered the definition of “child” to cover persons under seventeen years of age, instead of sixteen as formerly. Cases dealt with in Children's Courts are not now included in the statistics relating to Magistrates' Courts, and it is not the practice to enter a conviction against juvenile offenders.
The following table shows the number of cases dealt with in the Children's Courts during each year of the years 1941–45. The number of distinct persons involved have not been available since 1941, the number in that year being 2,524 (2,188 males and 336 females).
Year. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
1941 | 3,596 | 379 | 3,975 |
1942 | 4,357 | 617 | 4,974 |
1943 | 4,262 | 578 | 4,840 |
1944 | 3,852 | 524 | 4,376 |
1945 | 3,732 | 495 | 4,227 |
Detailed statistics for Children's Court cases during each of the five years 1937–41 are as follows. Detailed figures for later years are not available.
Result of Hearing. | 1937. | 1938. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Dismissed or withdrawn for want of prosecution or evidence | 156 | 145 | 137 | 118 | 73 |
Dismissed on the merits | 108 | 93 | 44 | 53 | 47 |
Admonished and discharged | 1,986 | 1,624 | 2,156 | 2,288 | 1,646 |
Committed for trial or sentence | 1 | 3 | |||
Released under Offenders Probation Act | 8 | 16 | 13 | 21 | 25 |
Ordered to come up for sentence | 45 | 58 | 20 | 27 | 35 |
Committed to care of Child Welfare Superintendent | 637 | 739 | 796 | 906 | 658 |
Placed under supervision of Child Welfare Officer | 1,187 | 1,453 | 1,546 | 1,507 | 1,141 |
Committed to an institution under Child Welfare Act | 47 | 35 | 34 | 6 | 53 |
Committed to Borstal institution, Salvation Army Home, &c. | 31 | 67 | 76 | 26 | 65 |
Fined | 284 | 301 | 275 | 188 | 199 |
Order made | 12 | 11 | 3 | 4 | 30 |
Totals | 4,501 | 4,543 | 5,100 | 5,144 | 3,975 |
Very few juvenile cases find their way to the Supreme Court, and, beyond the information disclosed by the Children's Courts returns as to committals for sentence or trial, no statistics of such cases in the higher Court are available. Statistics of ages of persons sentenced show, however, that no persons under seventeen years of age were sentenced in the Supreme Court during the five years 1937–41.
Twenty-three distinct persons (including four females) under seventeen years of age were received into Borstal institutions during 1941.
OFFENCES BY WOMEN.—Of the 40,048 criminal charges dealt with in the Magistrates' Courts in 1944, 3,168, or 7.9 per cent. were against females. During the war period the number of charges against males fell substantially, the decrease between 1939 and 1944 amounting to 20,441, or 35.7 per cent., whereas charges against females increased by 160, or 5.3 per cent. Detailed statistics of convictions are not available for years subsequent to 1941, but the most common offences for which summary convictions were made in that year were as follows:—
Common assault | 23 |
Attempted suicide | 44 |
Theft | 414 |
Fraud and false pretences | 32 |
Drunkenness | 155 |
Vagrancy | 22 |
Breaches of traffic regulations | 624 |
Offensive conduct or language | 62 |
Breaches of by-laws, &c. | 54 |
Unlicensed wireless sets | 215 |
Application for prohibition order | 43 |
Breaches of prohibition orders | 15 |
Other breaches of Licensing Act | 150 |
Allowing horses, cattle, &c., to wander | 23 |
The Supreme Court statistics show that 43 indictments against women were dealt with during 1944, resulting in 9 convictions, representing 6 different persons. In addition, 6 women were sentenced after committal for sentence in respect of 6 offences.
The number of distinct females received into prison under sentence during 1944 was 134, the principal offences of these being—vagrancy, 41; theft, 28; escaping from custody, 10; breach of Social Hygiene Regulations, 8; selling liquor without a license, 11, and breach of probation, 11.
Two reformatories (at Addington and Tawa Flat (near Wellington)) house women prisoners only. There is also a Borstal institution at Tawa Flat for women only.
OFFENCES BY MAORIS.—As previously mentioned, Maoris are included in the statistical tables presented elsewhere in this section, the data given here being for purposes of comparison. According to the population estimate of 31st December, 1944, 4.41 per cent. of the total population of the Dominion aged fifteen and over were Maoris (i.e., full, three-quarter, or half-caste).
The number of summary convictions of Maoris brought before Magistrates' Courts for the five years 1937–41 is shown in the next table.
Year. | Class of Offence. | Percentage of Total Convictions in Magistrates' Courts. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Against the Person. | Against Property. | Against Good Order. | Other Offences. | Totals. | |||
Drunkenness.* | Other. | ||||||
* Excluding prohibition-order cases. | |||||||
1937 | 100 | 623 | 494 | 929 | 667 | 2,813 | 6.25 |
1938 | 126 | 474 | 502 | 1,117 | 651 | 2,870 | 5.78 |
1939 | 131 | 498 | 599 | 1,149 | 708 | 3,085 | 5.90 |
1940 | 123 | 529 | 606 | 647 | 885 | 2,790 | 6.05 |
1941 | 139 | 702 | 585 | 986 | 710 | 3,122 | 7.88 |
The 3,122 convictions entered against Maoris during 1941 related to 2,302 distinct offenders.
The total number of Maoris convicted and sentenced in the Supreme Court during the five years 1940–44 was 390, or 15.0 per cent. of the total of 2,605. Of 78 Maoris convicted or sentenced during 1944 (13.9 per cent. of the total of 560) 36 were for offences against the person (including 16 for indecent assault and unlawful carnal knowledge), and 41 for property offences (including 30 for burglary and breaking and entering). Fifty-nine of these were sent up from the Magistrates' Courts for sentence, the remaining 19 having been tried and convicted in the Supreme Court. The following table shows the number of Maoris sentenced in the Supreme Court during each of the last eleven years, as well as the percentage of Maori offenders to total persons sentenced.
SUPREME COURT.—MAORIS SENTENCED, 1934–44
Year. | Offences against the Person. | Offences against Property. | Total Offences. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Maoris sentenced. | Percentage of Total Sentences. | Maoris sentenced. | Percentage of Total Sentences. | Maoris sentenced. | Percentage of Total Sentences. | |
1934 | 17 | 12.2 | 18 | 6.3 | 41 | 8.4 |
1935 | 13 | 9.1 | 22 | 7.9 | 41 | 8.7 |
1936 | 30 | 17.1 | 20 | 8.0 | 50 | 10.9 |
1937 | 29 | 16.3 | 30 | 11.1 | 64 | 12.6 |
1938 | 21 | 11.3 | 23 | 8.6 | 44 | 9.0 |
1939 | 32 | 15.2 | 46 | 14.6 | 82 | 14.4 |
1940 | 35 | 16.4 | 45 | 16.2 | 87 | 15.9 |
1941 | 27 | 13.1 | 47 | 17.1 | 79 | 14.6 |
1942 | 39 | 19.6 | 23 | 11.2 | 70 | 15.3 |
1943 | 35 | 21.9 | 34 | 11.3 | 78 | 15.8 |
1944 | 32 | 18.6 | 41 | 12.1 | 78 | 13.9 |
The number of distinct Maoris received into prison under sentence during 1944 was 553 (26.4 per cent. of the total committals). Fifty-three females are included in this figure. Corresponding figures for 1943 were 523 (477 males and 46 females).
DRUNKENNESS.—The following table shows the number of convictions for drunkenness, together with the rate per 1,000 of mean population for each of the years 1937–41. Figures for later years are not available.
Year. | Convictions for Drunkenness. | Per 1,000 of Mean Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
1937 | 4,875 | 157 | 5,032 | 6.04 | 0.20 | 3.16 |
1938 | 5,567 | 179 | 5,746 | 6.82 | 0.23 | 3.58 |
1939 | 6,274 | 167 | 6,441 | 7.59 | 0.21 | 3.96 |
1940 | 5,752 | 170 | 5,922 | 6.99 | 0.21 | 3.62 |
1941 | 4,945 | 155 | 5,100 | 6.15 | 0.19 | 3.13 |
Repeated charges against the same person are included in the totals shown in the preceding table, but the figures do not include technical convictions in cases of applications for the issue of prohibition orders, of which there were 1,041 in 1941. It is of interest to note that in 1895 the proportion of convictions for drunkenness per 1,000 of mean population was 6.5, as against 3.1 in 1941.
TRAFFIC OFFENCES.—The number of traffic offences dealt with in the Magistrates' Courts during 1941 was 15,107, convictions being entered in 14,141 instances. Comparative figures for 1940 were 20,774 and 19,528 for cases and convictions respectively. The more serious cases involving death or injury are, as a rule, sent on to the Supreme Court for trial or sentence. Fifty-seven such cases were sent forward in 1941 as compared with 62 in 1940. During 1941, 31 persons were sentenced in the Supreme Court for offences of this type. Following a long period of rapid growth in road transport, and a corresponding increase in breaches of traffic regulations, the figures for 1940 and 1941 reveal a substantial drop in the number of minor traffic offences, undoubtedly a reflection of the restrictions imposed on the use of motor-spirits and tires during the war period.
During the five years 1935–39, convictions for traffic offences increased by 11,485, or 80.7 per cent., while the number of motor-vehicles licensed increased by 107,337, or 53.5 per cent., during the same period. As stated above, however, convictions for this class of offence decreased considerably in the subsequent two years. They showed a decline of 5,387, or 27.5 per cent., during 1941, and since 1939 a decrease of 11,582, or 45.0 per cent. Nevertheless, traffic offences constituted a high proportion of cases dealt with in the Magistrates' Courts in 1941, no less than 35.7 per cent. of total convictions being on this account.
The following table shows convictions in Magistrates' Courts for traffic offences during each of the five years 1937–41.
Offence. | 1937. | 1938. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Failing to stop motor-vehicle after accident involving bodily injury | 4 | ||||
Unlawfully converting vehicle to own use | 325 | 372 | 384 | 471 | 430 |
Drunk in charge of motor- vehicle | 573 | 685 | 670 | 533 | 419 |
Drunk in charge of other vehicle | 15 | 16 | 17 | 20 | 18 |
Excessive speed in motor-vehicle | 1,587 | 2,855 | 3,389 | 2,467 | 1,384 |
Negligent or dangerous driving of motor-vehicle | 3,712 | 4,523 | 4,624 | 3,283 | 1,678 |
Negligent or dangerous driving of other vehicle | 548 | 426 | 451 | 467 | 295 |
Breaches of regulations for the lighting of vehicles | 2,438 | 2,301 | 2,358 | 1,854 | 1,391 |
Offences relating to the registration, &c., of motor-vehicles | 4,265 | 4,317 | 2,307 | 1,938 | 759 |
Offences relating to driver's license | 2,279 | 1,984 | 1,902 | ||
Breaches of parking regulations | 2,161 | 3,547 | 3,498 | 1,779 | 1,432 |
Other traffic offences | 1,762 | 5,237 | 5,746 | 4,732 | 4,433 |
Totals | 17,390 | 24,279 | 25,723 | 19,528 | 14,141 |
Convictions per 1,000 of mean population | 10.94 | 15.11 | 15.79 | 11.93 | 8.67 |
Most convictions in the lower Courts are for comparatively trivial offences, and are usually dealt with by fine. Unlawful conversions and intoxication in charge, however, often incur the penalty of imprisonment.
OFFENCES REPORTED TO THE POLICE.—So far all criminal statistics in this section relate to offenders who have been brought before the Courts, no account being taken of those cases where offences have been reported to the police but in which no arrest or summons resulted.
The following figures relating to offences reported are taken from the reports of the Police Department for the years 1941–45.
Year. | Number of Offences reported. | Offences in which Arrests or Summonses resulted. | |
---|---|---|---|
Number. | Percentage of those reported. | ||
1941 | 38,559 | 35,896 | 93.09 |
1942 | 34,608 | 30,790 | 88.96 |
1943 | 33,192 | 28,722 | 86.53 |
1944 | 31,960 | 27,229 | 85.20 |
1945 | 33,744 | 27,965 | 82.87 |
It will be seen that, in cases where a crime is definitely established as such and reported to the police, an arrest or summons usually follows. The proportion of arrests and summonses varies with the offence, however, offences against the person, as might be expected, yielding a much higher proportion of arrests or summonses than offences against property, in which detection of the lawbreaker is relatively more difficult.
The following table shows, in respect of some of the principal offences, the number of offences reported during the last four years, and the number of arrests and summonses which resulted.
Offences. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Reported. | Resulting in Arrest or Summons. | Reported. | Resulting in Arrest or Summons. | Reported. | Resulting in Arrest or Summons. | Reported. | Resulting in Arrest or Summons. | |
Murder and attempts | 6 | 4 | 19 | 16 | 28 | 24 | 27 | 27 |
Manslaughter | 4 | 3 | 8 | 8 | 3 | 3 | 5 | 5 |
Negligent driving causing death or injury | 20 | 19 | 27 | 27 | 25 | 23 | 35 | 34 |
Attempted suicide | 70 | 69 | 76 | 74 | 72 | 72 | 74 | 72 |
Assaults, wounding, &c. | 726 | 693 | 696 | 664 | 670 | 623 | 761 | 693 |
Sexual offences | 428 | 411 | 332 | 310 | 348 | 328 | 388 | 346 |
Robbery, breaking and entering, theft and receiving | 10,063 | 7,178 | 11,452 | 7,867 | 11,341 | 7,332 | 11,809 | 7,047 |
Forgery, embezzlement, and fraud | 789 | 733 | 810 | 778 | 473 | 448 | 768 | 719 |
Arson and attempts | 11 | 10 | 11 | 10 | 14 | 10 | 43 | 34 |
Table of Contents
THE ARMY.—In peace-time the New Zealand Military Forces are raised, maintained, and organized under the provisions of the Defence Act, 1909, as amended by the Defence Amendment Acts of 1910, 1912, 1915, and 1931. They are divided into the Regular Force and the Territorial Force.
The Regular Force is maintained in order to provide commanders and staffs at the various headquarters and military establishments; adjutants, instructional staff, and instructional cadres for the Territorial Force; nucleus garrisons for the fixed defences; and maintenance and administrative staffs at ordnance depots. It is raised by voluntary enlistment, and corresponds to the Regular Army in Great Britain.
The Territorial Force is maintained for the defence of New Zealand, and is so organized that on mobilization it will be capable of forming the field army and fortress troops required for that purpose. It is raised on the basis of voluntary service (supplemented during the late war by men called up by ballot), and corresponds broadly to the Territorial Army in Great Britain.
At the outbreak of war in 1939 an Expeditionary Force (designated Second New Zealand Expeditionary Force) was formed for service within or beyond New Zealand, under the Expeditionary Force Emergency Regulations 1940.
Liabilities and Terms of Service.—Regular Force.—The engagement of personnel in the Regular Force is voluntary. The original period of engagement is for eight years, but at the end of five years' service a soldier may be re-engaged (his engagement to terminate on his reaching the age of fifty-five years), or he may transfer to the Reserve for the remainder of his original engagement of eight years. During the first five years' service any soldier who is not on active service may purchase his discharge, but in that case he will be enrolled in the Reserve and be liable to be called up at any time during the remainder of his original engagement. Extension of service up to sixty years of age may be permitted, if necessary, to enable the soldier to qualify for pension. To meet the exigencies of the war, the Regular Force was augmented by appointing, on a temporary basis for the duration of the war, a number of officers and other ranks for staff and other duties.
Territorial Force, Cadets, and Militia.—The Defence Act, 1909, and amendments provide that all male inhabitants who have resided in New Zealand for six months and are British subjects are liable to be trained as follows:—
From fourteen to seventeen years of age, in the Senior Cadets.
From eighteen to thirty-five years of age (or such less age as may be prescribed), in the Territorial Force; but any member of the Territorial Force who has been classified as efficient for three consecutive years may be posted to the Territorial Force Reserve.
From the date of posting to the Territorial Force Reserve to forty years of age, in the Reserve.
Training in Peace-time.—From 1st October, 1930, to 22nd July, 1940, the compulsory provisions of the Defence Act were in abeyance, and enlistment and training in the Territorial Force was purely voluntary. Recruits for the Territorial Force voluntarily engaged to serve for three years. Men were permitted to extend their service up to the age of thirty-two years, and W.O.s, N.C.O.s, and specially selected men for a further period of three years.
The only Cadets trained are those at secondary schools, practically every such school having a Cadet unit, service in which is entirely voluntary.
Liability for Compulsory Service in War.—In time of war all male inhabitants between the ages of seventeen and fifty-five (with certain exceptions mentioned in the Act) are liable to serve in the Militia. The Militia, when embodied, becomes part of the Defence Forces. Both the Territorial Force and the Militia are liable to serve in any part of New Zealand. On the 22nd June, 1942, the National Service Emergency Regulations were amended to provide that every male member of any armed force shall be liable as such member to serve wherever he is required, whether in New Zealand or elsewhere. As a matter of policy, however, no soldier under the age of twenty-one years was permitted to serve beyond New Zealand.
Special War Legislation.—The National Service Emergency Regulations 1940 provided for the calling-up of men for service in the armed forces. Under these regulations the formation of a General Reserve was authorized, every person resident in New Zealand over the age of sixteen years becoming automatically a member of that Reserve. The Reserve consists of three Divisions, as follows:—
First Division: All male reservists who are natural-born British subjects and who for the time being are unmarried within the meaning of that term as prescribed and have attained the age of eighteen years but have not attained the age of forty-six years, with the following exceptions:—
Members of any armed force who are liable as such members for service outside New Zealand.
Men who have been discharged in consequence of disablement or ill-health from any armed force after service in that force outside New Zealand during the present war.
Men undergoing a sentence of imprisonment for a term not less than one year, or in confinement as of unsound mind.
Natives within the meaning of the Native Land Act, 1931.
Men who have been called up for service with the armed forces and whose appeals have been allowed on the ground that they conscientiously object to serving with the armed forces.
Men who have been declared by a Medical Board to be permanently medically unfit for service with the armed forces.
Second Division: All male reservists who are natural-born British subjects and who for the time being are married within the meaning of that term as prescribed and have attained the age of eighteen years but have not attained the age of forty-six years, with the exceptions specified in paragraphs (a), (b), (c), (d), (e), and (j) above.
Third Division: All other reservists.
Consequent upon the coming into force of the National Service Emergency Regulations 1940, voluntary enlistment for the Territorial Force and the Second New Zealand Expeditionary Force closed on the 22nd July, 1940, and from that date service was made compulsory. All men enlisted as the result of being called up by ballot under the National Service Emergency Regulations were required to serve for the duration of the war and twelve months thereafter, or until lawfully discharged.
Application of the Army Act.—Members of the Regular Force and officers of the Territorial Force are subject at all times to military law as established by the Army Act, except where it is inconsistent with the Defence Act, while other ranks of the Territorial Force in time of peace are so subject only when undergoing training. In time of war, however, all members of the Defence Forces are subject to military law at all times, with the limitations mentioned above. The members of the Second New Zealand Expeditionary Force, while in New Zealand, were subject to the provisions of the Defence Act as if the Expeditionary Force were part of the Territorial Force, but when overseas were subject to the Army Act, except that the death penalty may not be carried into effect without the concurrence of the Governor-General.
Command and Administration.—The War Cabinet, formed on 16th July, 1940, and dissolved on 21st August, 1945, was responsible for controlling the Dominion's war effort. The Minister of Defence controls and administers the three fighting services through the medium of the Department of Defence, which is divided for the purpose into:—
The Navy Department:
The Army Department:
The Air Department.
The Army Board and Army Headquarters.—The Army Board is responsible for the command, training, and administration of the New Zealand Military Forces, and consists of:—
The Minister of Defence (President):
The Chief of the General Staff (First Military Member):
The Adjutant-General (Second Military Member):
The Quartermaster-General (Third Military Member):
The Army Secretary (Member).
Army Headquarters, which is the counterpart in New Zealand of the War Office in the United Kingdom, is organized as follows:—
The Branch of the General Staff:
The Branch of the Adjutant-General:
The Branch of the Quartermaster-General:
The Finance Branch.
The Military Districts.—New Zealand is divided into three military districts (Northern, Central, and Southern), with headquarters at Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch respectively. Each military district is under the command of a senior officer of the Regular Force, who is provided with a suitable staff. Each military district is divided into four Areas. In peace-time an officer of the Regular Force is in charge of each Area, and is responsible for the inspection, training, and administration of both Territorial and Cadet units within his area and for general administration in connection with recruiting, &c.
Composition.—(a) The Regular Force.—The Regular Force consists of:—
The New Zealand Staff Corps:
The New Zealand Permanent Staff:
The Royal New Zealand Artillery:
The New Zealand Permanent Army Service Corps:
The New Zealand Army Medical Corps:
The New Zealand Army Ordnance Corps.
[NOTE.—Officers of the New Zealand Staff Corps are liable to be posted for staff or instructional purposes to any arm of the service, and are trained accordingly.]
(b) The Territorial Force Reserve.—The Territorial Force Reserve is composed of those who served efficiently for three years in the Territorial Force and are under the age of forty-one years.
Training.—The Regular Force.—All ranks of the Regular Force are required to assist in the training of the Territorial Force, and provide in certain cases a permanent nucleus thereof. The officers of the Regular Force undergo the same examinations for promotion, and candidates for the staff colleges the same entrance examinations, as British Regular officers.
In addition to specialist courses, refresher courses are held from time to time for the benefit of officers studying for their promotion examinations.
The Territorial Force.—In peace-time the annual training prescribed for all units of the Territorial Force consisted of:—
Annual training camp—Mounted Rifles (now known as Armoured Regiments) and Coast Regiments, ten days; other arms and services, six days:
Out-of-camp training (at week-end bivouacs)—Mounted Rifles and Coast Regiments, four days; other arms and services, eight days.
Attendance at a six days' course of instruction at the Army or a District School of Instruction is authorized in addition to the annual training prescribed.
There are obligatory courses in camp lasting one week for Majors, Captains, and Lieutenants who are preparing for their promotion examinations.
As a war measure practically all units were mobilized for varying periods.
The Territorial Force Reserve.—Officers of the Territorial Force Reserve are liable to be called upon to attend a camp of instruction with their unit triennially, but these officers have not been called up since 1930. Other ranks do no training at all. Since the outbreak of the 1939–45 war this Reserve has been considered as non-existent.
Military Establishments.—The Army School of Instruction.—In peace-time the Army School of Instruction provides for refresher and specialist courses for officers and other ranks of the Regular Force, besides courses in tactics, staff duties, &c., for senior officers of the Territorial Force. All recruits for the Regular Force also receive their training at this school.
From the outbreak of war in 1939 until the end of 1942 the main effort of the school was directed to the selection and training of officers for overseas service, and during 1942, in addition, to the training of officers and non-commissioned officers for the home-defence Forces.
From the beginning of 1943 the activities of the school were directed almost entirely to the training of specialists and tradesmen for Second New Zealand Expeditionary Force reinforcements—e.g., Engineers, Signals, Army Service Corps, instrument mechanics, motor mechanics, and allied trades.
District Schools of Instruction.—Each military district has a small training-school at which are held all courses essential for the military education of the junior officers of the Territorial Force and secondary school Cadets.
[NOTE.—There is no military college in New Zealand corresponding to the Royal Military Colleges at Sandhurst, Kingston, and Duntroon, but cadets are sent to the last mentioned (in Australia). Under peace-time conditions these cadets, after completing their courses and receiving their commissions, are sent abroad for further training, but during a state of war this practice is suspended, and the newly-appointed officers are utilized to the best advantage either in New Zealand or overseas.]
Officers' Training Corps.—The only Officers' Training Corps in New Zealand in peace-time is the Otago University Medical Company, which consists of medical and dental students.
Wartime Establishments.—During the war period several other establishments were created to meet the special needs of the moment. These included the New Zealand Staff College, the Armoured Fighting Vehicles School, and the School of Artillery, all of which have now ceased to exist.
Home Guard.—This was a wartime organization which was established under the Emergency Reserve Corps Regulations 1940, and constituted a part of the Defence Forces on the 30th July, 1941, by the Defence Emergency Regulations 1941. It formed a second line of defence to the Territorial Force. Training in the Home Guard was compulsory, and the members were subject to the same regulations as the Territorial Force, except where such regulations were modified by Army Orders. The Home Guard was placed on a reserve basis on 31st December, 1943.
National Military Reserve.—The National Military Reserve was formed in May, 1939, but in 1942 was merged with the Territorial Force or the Home Guard according to the physical fitness of the members.
Women's Army Auxiliary Corps.—In 1942 this organization was authorized by the Government as an auxiliary to the Military Forces. Enlistments were made for service both in New Zealand and overseas with the Second New Zealand Expeditionary Force. The Overseas Section consisted of the Hospital Division and the Welfare Division. In New Zealand the members of this Corps were employed as clerks, cooks, waitresses, kitchen-hands, and in duties similar to those performed overseas, while others were employed in replacement of certain personnel in units of the Territorial Force and at training establishments.
Cadets.—As from 1st January, 1945, the Cadets have ceased to be organized in battalions, and now each school has its own Cadet unit designated according to the name of the school.
The annual training approximates thirty drills of one and a half hours' duration, including a musketry course and a “barracks” lasting five days. Annual courses of instruction for officers and N.C.O.s are held under District arrangements.
Rifle Clubs.—Rifle clubs exist for the purpose of encouraging individuals who are not members of the Naval, Military, or Air Forces, to learn to shoot. They are affiliated to, but do not form part of, the Territorial Force. All British subjects over the age of eighteen years are eligible to join. A free issue of 100 rounds of ammunition is made to all members who fire and qualify in the annual range course prescribed, and a further 100 rounds to those who qualify as marksmen. Other ammunition is provided at quarter-cost. As a war measure the operations of Defence Rifle Clubs were suspended, but their activities have now been resumed.
Expeditionary Forces—South African War: New Zealand supplied ten contingents for service during the South African War, comprising a total of 6,500 officers and men.
War of 1914–18: Immediately the Great European War of 1914–18 broke out an Expeditionary Force was despatched to Western Samoa and occupied those islands, while a larger force in the form of a mixed brigade was despatched to Europe. The latter force was, however, landed in Egypt, and took part in the defence of the Suez Canal. It gave a good account of itself in the desperate campaign on Gallipoli, and after being withdrawn to Egypt was expanded into a Division and a Mounted Brigade. The Division then went to the western front, while the Mounted Brigade continued to operate in Palestine. Both forces became famous for their military qualities, and took part in practically all the great actions of their respective theatres up to the Armistice.
A total of 98,950 troops left New Zealand for service with the New Zealand Expeditionary Forces, and, of these, 16,697 lost their lives on active service. In addition to the 98,950 of all ranks of the New Zealand Expeditionary Forces, 944 British Army Reservists, British Naval Reservists, and others left the Dominion to rejoin their units in the United Kingdom or in a theatre of war. It is also known that 3,370 (not included above) left New Zealand during the period of the war and joined units of the British Forces or the Expeditionary Forces of other Dominions.
On the Armistice being declared in November, 1918, New Zealand had 52,000 troops in the field, while 10,000 more were ready to embark or were under training.
The tremendous amount of transport work involved in the conveyance of these forces to Egypt, France, Britain, Gallipoli, and Samoa was carried out with extraordinary success, not one New Zealand transport having been lost while conveying troops.
The troops provided for foreign service represented nearly 10 per cent. of the total population of the Dominion in 1914, and over 40 per cent. of the male population between the ages of twenty and forty-five years. These percentages do not take into account New Zealanders who served in the British or Australian Naval or Military Forces.
War of 1939–45: At 11.45 p.m. on 3rd September, 1939, a telegram from the Secretary of State for Dominion Affairs to the Governor-General was received in New Zealand. It read, simply: “War has broken out with Germany.” The Governor-General's reply on the following day assured the British Government of “all possible support"; two days later, on 6th September, Cabinet authorized the mobilization for active service by voluntary enlistment of a "Special Force” comprising 6,600 all ranks between the ages of twenty-one and thirty-five years. This Force was the nucleus of the Second New Zealand Expeditionary Force, a title which was officially adopted on 12th December, 1939.
Major-General B. C. Freyberg, V.C., D.S.O., was appointed by the New Zealand Government to take command of the New Zealand Forces overseas. He arrived in New Zealand in the last week of the year.
The advanced party for this Force left New Zealand on 11th December, 1939, and was followed on 5th January, 1940, by the First Echelon—the term was later amended to First Contingent. The contingent arrived in Egypt on 12th February and continued its training at Maadi Camp.
Meanwhile the Second Contingent was being mobilized in New Zealand. Its units included a Maori Battalion, a railway construction and maintenance group, a railway survey company, and a forestry company. The contingent sailed from New Zealand on 2nd May, 1940, bound for Egypt, but on 15th May orders were received that the convoy was to change its course and proceed to the United Kingdom. The contingent arrived at Greenock on 16th June.
Italy declared war on Great Britain and France on 10th June, but, at first, the fighting in the Middle East was confined to bombing raids and patrol clashes, while the First Contingent worked on a defensive position at Baggush. The Third Contingent arrived in Egypt on 29th September.
Although some transport and signals units took part in General Wavell's first Libyan offensive on December, 1940, the Division as a whole did not meet the enemy until the campaign in Greece in April, 1941. The Second Contingent had arrived in Egypt by 3rd March, 1941, and had then moved to Greece to complete the Division. Its first campaign gave the Division little heavy fighting; artillery rearguards and road demolitions covered the withdrawal to the beaches of southern Greece, where all guns, transport, and heavy equipment had to be abandoned.
Two brigades were evacuated to Crete, and the third (the 6th) returned to Egypt. Three weeks later the German invasion of Crete commenced. After a week of bitter fighting, during which severe losses were inflicted on the enemy, the garrison was forced to evacuate the island. The loss of Maleme airfield had allowed the enemy to reinforce his troops by air and had made the end inevitable.
In November, 1941, the Division took part in the offensive in Cyrenaica. While the 5th Infantry Brigade contained the enemy at Bardia, the 6th Brigade fought at Sidi Rezegh, and the beleagured garrison at Tobruk was relieved by the 4th Brigade. German tank and infantry counter-attacks overran units weakened after days and nights of constant fighting, and again the New Zealanders had to withdraw. The enemy also withdrew to Gazala, where the 5th Brigade continued the campaign.
After some months of training in Syria the Division was recalled to Egypt. Tobruk fell, and the Axis Forces drove towards Alexandria. The Division (less the 6th Brigade) held the enemy at Minqar Qaim to allow the Eighth Army time to establish itself at El Alamein. By night of 27th June the New Zealanders were surrounded; but, in a bayonet attack, they broke through to the east to the Alamein line. Fierce battles for positions in the Alamein line followed. Successful infantry attacks on Ruweisat Ridge and El Mreir depression did not receive tank support in time to repel the German counter-attacks which followed. New Zealand casualties were heavy. The 4th Infantry Brigade was then withdrawn to Maadi to be converted into an armoured formation and did not again see action until the campaign in Italy began. At the end of August Rommel made his last attempt to reach Alexandria; the attack was held and the enemy withdrew.
The decisive battle of El Alamein began on the night of 23rd October. The two New Zealand brigades took all their objectives. Losses were heavy and the armoured break-through was delayed, but on 3rd November the enemy retreat began, and next day the New Zealanders were once more in a mobile role. Rain then halted the pursuit at a critical stage. After the capture of Halfaya Pass, a series of “left hooks,” in which the New Zealand formation took part, forced the enemy rearguard to abandon positions at Agheila and Wadi Zemzem before Tripoli was entered on 23rd January, 1943. On 6th March Rommel launched an attack at Medenine, and when this was beaten back the Eighth Army attacked the Mareth Line. In another outflanking move the New Zealand Corps carried out a successful attack through the Tebaga Gap at the rear of the Mareth Line. The line was turned and the enemy forced to retreat to Wadi Akarit, and later farther back to the Enfidaville Line. Takrouna fell, and a few weeks later, on 13th May, 1943, the North African campaign ended.
In September, 1943, the Division moved to Italy. Its first action of this campaign was the Sangro River crossing in which the infantry waded the river and stormed the heights beyond it. Snow and rain then bogged down the fighting at Orsogna.
The division was then withdrawn from this front and crossed the Italian peninsula to join the Fifth Army at Cassino. A night attack by the Maori Battalion across the Rapido River on 17th February, 1944, was driven back by tanks, and on 15th March, following an extremely heavy air bombardment, another attack was only partly successful. Castle Hill and the Continental Hotel were the scenes of grim fighting, but Monastery Hill could not be taken. Cassino was at last occupied on 18th May; Rome fell on 4th June, and Florence on 4th August. The Division then returned to the Adriatic coast to face the formidable Gothic Line. In a country crisscrossed with canals and rivers and with the Italian winter at its worst, the advance was at first slow, Rimini was taken and then Faenza.
The final offensive began on 9th April, 1944, when the Division crossed the Senio River in the advance that was to take it to Trieste. On 2nd May, 1944, the German Forces in Italy surrendered.
As transport became available members of the Division were gradually returned to New Zealand with the exception of one brigade group, which was to form part of the British Commonwealth Occupation Force for Japan. This unit, designated the Jayforce, which consisted of 4,050 all ranks, remained in Italy until its departure for Japan in February, 1946.
Four days before war was declared on 3rd September, 1939, the Dominion's first expeditionary force of the war left for Fanning Island. On 1st November, 1940, when the 8th Brigade Group arrived in Fiji, history was made; it was the first time in the annals of the British Empire that a Crown Colony was garrisoned by troops from one of the self-governing Dominions. When Japan entered the war on 7th December, 1941, this garrison was increased to two brigades and the Force assumed the status of a division. In June, 1942, the garrison was relieved by United States troops, and during the next two months returned to New Zealand. The 3rd New Zealand Division, as it was then designated, was reorganized in New Zealand and trained in bush warfare in the Kaimai Ranges.
During this period two battalions were taken from it for garrison duty in Norfolk and Tonga, but rejoined the Division in New Caledonia when reinforcements for these garrisons were received from New Zealand.
The Division moved to New Caledonia in November, 1942, for intensive training in jungle warfare and in amphibious operations. Then, in August, 1943, it moved farther forward to an advanced base at Guadalcanal. A month later the 14th Brigade landed on Vella Lavella; on 27th October the 8th Brigade occupied the Treasury Group; and on 15th February, 1944, the 14th Brigade made a successful landing on Nissan Island.
From the ranks of the Division men for essential industry and reinforcements for the 2nd Division were drawn, and, as transport became available, units returned to New Caledonia and thence to New Zealand. On 20th October, 1944, the 3rd Division was officially disbanded.
Statistics of the Dominion's war effort up to 31st January, 1946, show that 119,280 all ranks embarked for service with the Armies overseas, of which 76,456 were for the 2nd Division in the Middle East.
It should be noted that the total of 119,280 embarkations does not represent the actual number of men and women who have served outside New Zealand with the Second New Zealand Expeditionary Force, as it is possible for one man to be included more than once in this total.
Army Expenditure since Outbreak of War.—The following table shows payments from the War Expenses Account on account of Army expenditure up to the end of March, 1946. The War Expenses Account was set up under the provisions of the War Expenses Act, 1939, and all receipts and payments in connection with the war effort have been dealt with through this account.
Year ended 31st March, | £ |
---|---|
1940 (six months) | 3,572,532 |
1941 | 17,249,621 |
1942 | 31,538,802 |
1943 | 88,899,461 |
1944 | 78,086,821 |
1945 | 50,969,177 |
1946 | 24,017,524 |
Total, September, 1939, to 31st March, 1946 | £294,333,938 |
THE NAVY.—The Naval Forces of the Dominion are administered by a Naval Board consisting of the Minister of Defence as Chairman, a Captain (Royal Navy) as First Naval Member with the acting rank of Commodore, a Commander (Royal Navy) as Second Naval Member with the acting rank of Captain, and a Commander (S) (Royal Navy) as Naval Secretary and member with the acting rank of Captain (S).
The First Naval Member also holds office as Chief of Naval Staff. The Admiralty have vested in him the charge and direction of Imperial ships and Imperial Naval interests on the New Zealand station. As a temporary measure for the duration of the war, the appointment of Commodore Commanding New Zealand Squadron was placed in abeyance.
His Majesty the King in September, 1941, graciously approved the proposal that the New Zealand Naval Forces should be designated “The Royal New Zealand Navy.” This honour is greatly appreciated, for it implies a recognition of the war services of our Naval Forces, covering not only the trained personnel loaned from the Royal Navy but also those officers and men who entered the Service as New Zealanders and of whom the Service at the present time predominantly consists.
The Naval Station.—The base of the Royal New Zealand Navy is at Devonport, Auckland, and the repair yard is known as “H.M.N.Z. Dockyard, Devonport.” The property in this base was vested in the Auckland Harbour Board, but certain important rights therein were exercised by the New Zealand Naval Board under the terms of two contracts entered into between the Admiralty and the Harbour Board in 1899 and 1903. These contracts gave full rights of use of the machinery and of the Calliope Dock.
H.M.N.Z.S. “Philomel,” which, for many years, had acted as depot ship and instructional establishment, has been replaced by buildings erected on shore within the precincts of H.M.N.Z. Dockyard. These buildings form the shore headquarters of the Royal New Zealand Navy, in which the officers and men live during such periods as they are not serving on board sea-going ships. The transfer to a shore establishment has also facilitated the development of the instructional establishment, which has been planned to provide for courses to qualify men for non-substantive ratings.
In the year 1935 the Government approved of plans for the lengthening of the Calliope Dock to permit of the accommodation of a cruiser of the “Leander” class. A three-year plan (now completed) was inaugurated for the reconstruction and modernization of the Dockyard at Auckland, and negotiations were made with the Auckland Harbour Board for the purpose of drawing up a new contract to provide for the effective Naval control of the repair facilities to be installed. Under authority of the Naval Defence Amendment Act, 1936, the Crown purchased the property of the Harbour Board surrounding the Calliope Dock at Devonport, and entered into a deed of arrangement, dated 22nd December, 1936, with the Harbour Board as to the use of the dock and the provision of certain wharves and other services. A further lengthening of Calliope Dock was completed in 1944.
The reconstruction and modernization programme referred to above was supplemented by a reorganization of the controlling and supervisory staff of the Dockyard. The Dockyard has now attained a very high standard of efficiency, and this has been exemplified in the very successful major refits of cruisers carried out there.
The Government also proclaimed part of a public domain at Kauri Point, in Birkenhead Borough, for use as a Naval Armament Depot, and inaugurated there a three-year programme (now completed) of developmental works. A further extension of the Naval Armament Depot has also been completed.
Provision of Personnel.—Officers.—Officers of the Royal Navy are lent from time to time to the New Zealand Government for service in the ships and establishments of the Royal New Zealand Navy.
In 1940 the entry of New Zealanders as officers in the Executive, Engineering, and Supply Branches was inaugurated. Candidates enter as Cadets, Cadets (E), and Probationary Sub-Lieutenants (S) respectively, and must be between seventeen and eighteen years of age on the 31st December of the year of entry.
Candidates must have passed the University Entrance Examination, or an equivalent, and they must undergo medical and educational examinations for entry, as well as an interview before a Board. Candidates for entry as Probationary Sub-Lieutenants (S) who possess the degree of Bachelor of Laws or Commerce, or who have passed the Accountants' Professional Examination, are not required to undergo the educational examination. Artificer apprentices from the Naval Dockyard at Devonport are also eligible for consideration for entry as Cadets (E).
Immediately after entry all officers proceed to England for training in the Royal Navy, the cadets and cadets (E) for about three years, the Sub-Lieutenants (S) for six months, before being appointed to ships of the Royal New Zealand Navy.
All officers can rise to the rank of Commander and Captain in their respective branches.
Regulations for the entry of officers in the Royal New Zealand Navy (R.N.Z.N. Booklet E.O.I) can be obtained on application to the Naval Secretary, Navy Office, Wellington.
The entry of New Zealanders as medical officers has been approved, and the first entry was effected in August, 1940.
Vacancies for warrant officers are filled by the promotion of New-Zealand-recruited ratings when such ratings qualify for promotion.
The Admiralty makes provision for the nomination of a limited number of New-Zealand-born naval cadets into R.N. College, Dartmouth, and of special-entry cadets to the training cruiser; candidates are required to pass medical and educational examinations. The nomination of cadets is made by the Governor-General on the recommendation of the Director of Education. The age qualification now ruling is—13 years 4 months to 13 years 8 months for R.N. College, Dartmouth; 17 to 18 years for special-entry cadets.
These candidates are eligible for periods of “loan” service in the Royal New Zealand Navy as soon as they have passed the examinations for the rank of Lieutenant.
A very limited number of ratings selected from the Seamen, Signal, Wireless, and Engine-room Branches, who display exceptional ability and marked officer-like qualities, are eligible under New Zealand Regulations for promotion to commissioned rank in the Royal New Zealand Navy.
The Admiralty Regulations provide for the nomination of a limited number of qualified medical and dental practitioners for entry into the Medical and Dental Branches of the Imperial Service.
Ratings.—Recruiting of New Zealand boys and young men is open for all branches of the Service, provided they are medically fit, give proof of the required educational standard, and possess (where applicable) trade qualifications. The branches of the Service are:—
Seamen:
Communications (Signalmen and Telegraphists):
Engine-room Artificer:
Stoker (outstanding Stoker ratings may qualify as Mechanicians):
Electrical and Ordnance Artificers:
Shipwright:
Joiner, Blacksmith, Plumber, and Painter (in very limited numbers):
Sick Berth:
Writer and Stores:
Cooks and Stewards
Advertisements giving particulars of numbers required are inserted in the press periodically. Recruiting for all branches is effected by the Director of Naval Recruiting, H.M.N.Z.S. “Philomel.” Auckland. Full information may be obtained on application to the Director of Naval Recruiting, or the Naval Recruiters at Wellington and Christ-church. All candidates are required to possess a Primary School Certificate or to be capable of passing an educational test of equivalent standard.
The term of engagement in the Naval Service is for twelve years, or, if under the age of eighteen years, to serve until the age of thirty.
All ratings are eligible for advancement to Leading, Petty Officer, and Chief Petty Officer rates in their respective branches, provided they satisfy the conditions provided for in the regulations.
On completion of the first engagement all ratings may re-engage for two more periods of five years' service, provided they are recommended.
Provision is made for the qualification of ratings in technical work connected with Gunnery, Electricity, Torpedoes, Diving, Physical Training, Signals, and Wireless Telegraphy, &c., in the technical schools attached to Naval establishments in Australia and England, where these facilities are not available in New Zealand.
Ratings may qualify for and be promoted to Warrant Officer rank as vacancies occur. Selected men may be transferred from time to time to the Imperial Fleet to gain further experience.
Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Reserve.—Divisions of the Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Reserve are appropriated to the four divisional headquarters at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin. Men enrol for a period of four years and may re-enrol for periods of two years up to twenty years' total service.
They undergo training at sea in H.M.N.Z. ships.
Recruiting for the Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Reserve was not operative during war, and training at divisional headquarters ceased as soon as the members were mobilized and drafted away. Reservists are permitted to re-enrol.
The Royal New Zealand Naval Reserve and the Royal Naval Reserve were mobilized by Proclamation on 4th September, 1939. H.M. ships of the Royal New Zealand Navy were brought up to war complement by the draft of reserve officers and ratings, and the various port services established and expanded by the same means. The officers and men of the Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Reserve not required for service in New Zealand were transferred for the duration of the war to the Royal Navy.
Wartime Expansion.—Numbers Borne.—At the outbreak of war in September, 1939, permanent New Zealand naval personnel then serving totalled eight officers and 716 ratings, together with 74 officers and 541 ratings on loan from the Royal Navy. In addition, there was in New Zealand a Royal Naval Volunteer Reserve organization totalling some 70 officers and 600 ratings, who formed an invaluable nucleus for the rapid expansion in naval personnel that became inevitable on the outbreak of hostilities.
In 1944 the permanent New Zealand personnel serving in the Royal New Zealand Navy comprised 27 officers and 899 ratings, together with 80 officers and 643 men of the permanent R.N.Z.N.V.R. In addition, there were 1,565 temporary officers and 5,966 “hostilities only” ratings.
Thus it will be seen that in 1944 there were more than 9,000 New Zealanders in the Royal New Zealand Navy, nearly thirteen times as many as in September, 1939, and the proportion of New Zealanders serving, both afloat and ashore, had increased to nearly 95 per cent. of the total of approximately 10,000, which included some 500 members of the Women's Royal New Zealand Naval Service, referred to later in this section. The actual numbers borne at 31st March, 1945, were 10,411, and at 31st August, 1945, immediately after the conclusion of hostilities, there was little change in this figure. General demobilization then commenced, and by 31st March, 1946, the numbers borne had been reduced to 4,529, of whom 1,093 were on release leave, leaving the actual strength at 3,436.
Of the total personnel of the Royal New Zealand Navy in 1944–45, some 3,000 officers and ratings were serving in ships and establishments of the Royal Navy, including about 650 in the Fleet Air Arm. The majority were recruited under Scheme “B” (for general service) and Scheme “F” (for Fleet Air Arm). Serving in all types of ships from capital ships and aircraft-carriers to submarines, mine-sweepers, and motor torpedo boats, they took part in all the major British naval operations of the war, as well as in numberless minor engagements.
Women's Royal New Zealand Naval Service.—Late in 1941 the question of the establishment of a Women's Naval Service in New Zealand was considered with a view to releasing naval ratings serving in shore establishments for service in seagoing vessels. Rates of pay and conditions of service were approved early in 1942, and on 26th May, 1942, the Director and Deputy Director of the Women's Royal New Zealand Naval Service were appointed for the preliminary work in connection with the establishment of the Service. The consent of His Majesty the King to the use of the term “Royal” in the designation of the Service was graciously given.
The first rating was entered in the Women's Royal New Zealand Naval Service on 4th July, 1942. Personnel were employed as Book Correctors, Classifiers, Coders, Cooks, D/G Recorders, Motor Transport Drivers, Stewards, Messengers, Plotters, Signal Distributing Office Watchkeepers, Teleprinter Operators, Visual Signallers, Writers, Supply Ratings, Mail Clerks, Shorthand Typists, Boats' Crews, R/T Operators, Telephone Switchboard Operators, and Wireless Operators.
The necessary regulations providing for the establishment of the Service were issued on 18th November, 1942, and provided that members of the Women's Royal New Zealand Naval Service were to be regarded as part of the Royal New Zealand Navy. The regulations also provided the necessary approval for establishing a Service and the machinery for the fixing of rates of pay and general conditions of service.
Members of the Women's Royal New Zealand Naval Service were employed at Auckland, Wellington, Lyttelton, and Dunedin.
Shore Establishments.—The urgent need for trained ratings led to the utilization and expansion of the quarantine station on Motuihi Island in the Hauraki Gulf as a training establishment. Commissioned on 20th January, 1941, as H.M.S. “Tamaki,” and becoming H.M.N.Z.S. “Tamaki” on 1st October, 1941, it trained more than 6,000 seamen, signalmen, telegraphists, stokers, and supply branch ratings, or approximately 60 per cent. of the New Zealanders who saw naval service.
At Shelly Bay, Wellington, a naval base, known as H.M.N.Z.S. “Cook,” was constructed with accommodation for 450 officers and ratings. In addition, wharves and repair facilities were provided for six mine-sweepers, six Fairmiles, six harbour-defence motor-launches, and other small harbour craft. H.M.N.Z.S. “Cook” was commissioned on 1st January, 1943, and transferred to Shelly Bay on 1st June, 1944.
Anti-submarine training was carried out at the Naval Electrical School in Lower Hutt, and there was also a Naval Internal Combustion-engine School at Petone for officers and motor mechanics.
At Lyttelton barracks were constructed to accommodate 192 officers and ratings. This establishment was commissioned as H.M.N.Z.S. “Tasman” on 20th January, 1944. Signalmen and cooks were trained in schools established in the town.
Some preliminary disciplinary training and kitting-up were carried out at the R.N.Z.N.V.R. headquarters in Dunedin at one period during the war to prevent congestion in "Tamaki."
The naval establishment at Suva, in the Fiji Group, was commissioned as H.M.N.Z.S. “Venture” on 1st February, 1942, and that at Russell Island, in the Solomon Islands, from which the Fairmile motor-launch flotillas operated, was commissioned as H.M.N.Z.S. “Kahu” on 1st April, 1944, and decommissioned on 7th July, 1945.
Royal New Zealand Navy—Review of War Activities.—In September-October, 1939, H.M.N.Z.S. “Achilles” spent six weeks patrolling the west coast of South America. She then proceeded into the Atlantic and joined the South American Division, commanded by Commodore (now Admiral Sir Henry) Harwood, operating in the protection of shipping in the focal areas of the River Plate and Rio de Janeiro.
On 13th December, 1939, the “Ajax,” "Achilles," and “Exeter” intercepted the German “pocket battleship” "Admiral Graf Spec," and there took place the memorable action known as the Battle of the River Plate. The “Exeter” was disabled early in the engagement, but the “Ajax” and “Achilles,” in an all-day pursuit, shepherded the powerful enemy ship into Montevideo. Four days later the “Admiral Graf Spee” was scuttled and set on fire by her own company.
H.M.N.Z.S. “Leander” was employed on patrol duties in New Zealand waters during the first four months of the war. In January, 1940, she took part in the escorting to Australia of the transports carrying the First Echelon of the New Zealand Expeditionary Force. After the return of the “Achilles” from the River Plate, the “Leander” proceeded overseas in May, 1940, and was employed for some months on patrol and convoy escort duties in the Red Sea.
While operating in the Indian Ocean the “Leander” intercepted the Italian armed raider “Ramb I,” which opened fire when ordered to stop, but was quickly silenced by five salvoes. The Italian ship burned fiercely and sank fifty minutes later. Eleven officers and 92 ratings were picked up by the “Leander.” A few days later the “Leander” was in company with H.M.A.S. “Canberra” in the Mauritius area when two enemy supply ships were intercepted. One, a German vessel, was sunk by gunfire, and the other, a captured Norwegian tanker, was scuttled. The survivors, including the Norwegian crew held as prisoners by the Germans, were landed in Mauritius.
In June, 1941, H.M.N.Z.S. “Leander” proceeded into the Mediterranean and took part in operations along the coast of Syria. The ship arrived back in New Zealand waters in September, 1941, after an arduous and successful cruise of sixteen months.
Two New Zealand officers and 148 New Zealand ratings were serving in H.M.S. “Neptune” in the Mediterranean in 1941. This ship took part in three bombardments of Bardia preliminary to the successful attack by New Zealand troops on 22nd November, 1941, which resulted in the capture of the port. H.M.S. “Neptune” was lost with all her ship's company except one rating when she struck four mines in quick succession during the night of 18th-19th December, 1941.
When hostilities against Japan commenced on 8th December, 1941, H.M.N.Z. Ships “Achilles,” "Leander," and “Monowai” took up patrol and escort duties in the South Pacific area. H.M.N.Z.S. “Monowai,” which had been commissioned as an armed merchant cruiser on 30th August, 1940, was in action against a Japanese submarine in the approach to Suva, Fiji, on 16th January, 1942. After a brief exchange of gunfire, in which no hits were made by either side, the submarine broke off the action and dived. The “Monowai” was engaged mainly in escorting transports carrying New Zealand troops to Fiji.
"Achilles" and “Leander,” operating under the United States Commander, South Pacific Area, were employed as escorts for convoys transporting personnel and supplies from the United States to the South Pacific Islands, and with United States Task Forces in the Solomon Islands Area. On 5th January, 1943, a Task Force covering the passage of reinforcements to Guadalcanal was heavily attacked by Japanese aircraft. One bomb hit the “Achilles” on a gun turret, her casualties being 13 killed and 8 seriously wounded.
Operating as a unit in an American Task Force, H.M.N.Z.S. “Leander” took part in the night action, known as the Battle of Kolombangara, on 12th-13th July, 1943, against two groups of Japanese destroyers and at least one cruiser which were attempting to reinforce the enemy troops on New Georgia. Two American cruisers and the “Leander” were damaged by torpedoes, and a destroyer was also torpedoed and had to be sunk later. “Leander's” casualties were 28 killed and missing and 15 injured. The Japanese lost one cruiser and three destroyers sunk and one destroyer was severely damaged.
After temporary repairs had been effected at Auckland the “Leander” proceeded to the United States for permanent repairs and rearming. The ship paid off in Boston at the end of December, 1943, having completed seven and a half years' service in the Royal New Zealand Navy.
H.M.N.Z.S. “Monowai” completed her service in the South Pacific in March, 1943, and subsequently proceeded to the United Kingdom, being paid off at Liverpool on 18th June.
H.M.N.Z.S. “Achilles,” which had proceeded to England early in 1943, was taken in hand at Portsmouth for refitting and rearming. On 22nd June, 1943, an explosion occurred in an oil-tank, causing considerable structural damage to the ship. There were no naval casualties, but fourteen dockyard workmen were killed and others injured. H.M.N.Z.S. “Achilles” paid off on 21st September, 1943, her officers and ship's company turning over to the cruiser “Gambia,” which was commissioned at Birkenhead the following day as a unit of the Royal New Zealand Navy.
During December, 1943, H.M.N.Z.S. “Gambia” took part in operations in the North Atlantic against enemy blockade-runners. The ship arrived at Trincomalee on 19th February, 1944, and joined the 4th Cruiser Squadron, British Eastern Fleet. The “Gambia” gave close anti-aircraft support to the Carrier Force which carried out air strikes against the Japanese at Sabang, Sumatra, on 16th April, 1944, and Sourabaya, Java, on 17th May. She also took part in the Eastern Fleet's bombardment of Sabang on 25th July, 1944.
After an extensive refit in the Devonport Naval Base at Auckland, the “Gambia” rejoined the 4th Cruiser Squadron of the British Pacific Fleet at Sydney in February, 1945. H.M.N.Z.S. “Gambia,” working mainly with the aircraft-carriers, was present in all the major operations of the British Pacific Fleet against the Japanese from the end of March to the conclusion of hostilities on 15th August, 1945. The “Gambia” supplied the detachments for the landing in Tokyo Bay, and was present at the signing of the Japanese surrender.
After recommissioning at Portsmouth on 23rd May, 1944, H.M.N.Z.S. “Achilles” proceeded to Trincomalee, and from 13th September to 8th December, 1944, was in Indian waters in the 4th Cruiser Squadron, British Eastern Fleet. Subsequently she assisted to escort the “Rimutaka,” carrying their Royal Highnesses the Duke and Duchess of Gloucester, from Freemantle to Sydney. After refitting at Auckland during February-April, 1945, “Achilles” proceeded to Australia to join the British Pacific Fleet. She took part in several operations against the Japanese, including the bombardment of the seaplane base on Dublon Island in the Truk Atoll on 14th June, 1945.
Throughout the war the minesweepers and anti-submarine and patrol vessels of the Royal New Zealand Navy performed much arduous and valuable service in New Zealand waters, as well as in the Pacific Islands. The minesweeping and anti-submarine forces were greatly expanded by the acquisition of seven vessels from the United Kingdom, the conversion of a number of trawlers and coastal traders, and the building of three composite and eight steel vessels in New Zealand. Twelve Fairmile motor-launches were constructed in New Zealand, and sixteen harbour-defence motor launches were imported, all these craft being commissioned in 1943–44. Later additions to the anti-submarine forces were the corvettes “Arabis” and “Arbutus,” the gift of the Admiralty, which arrived in New Zealand in the latter part of 1944.
The 25th Minesweeping Flotilla was organized in April-May, 1941. Its first major operation was the clearance of most of the extensive minefield laid in the eastern and northern approaches to the Hauraki Gulf. On 14th May, 1941, H.M.N.Z.S. “Puriri” struck a mine off Bream Head, the explosion sinking her immediately. One officer and four ratings were killed. The Flotilla commenced sweeping on 13th June, 1941, and by 16th September, 131 mines had been accounted for, exclusive of those which had broken adrift and had been disposed of by other vessels or on shore.
At the beginning of December, 1942, H.M.N.Z. Ships, “Matai,” "Kiwi," “Moa,” and “Tui,” of the 25th Minesweeping Flotilla, were constituted an anti-submarine force for service under the United States Commander, South Pacific Area. During the night of 29th-30th January, 1943, the “Kiwi” and “Moa” fought a gallant and successful action against a large and heavily-armed Japanese submarine off the northern end of Guadalcanal, Solomon Islands. Forced to surface by a depth-charge attack, the submarine was engaged by gunfire. The action lasted more than an hour, during which the “Kiwi” thrice rammed the submarine, which finally struck a reef and was wrecked. On the following night the “Moa” and “Tui” engaged four enemy barges, two of which were sunk. The “Moa” was sunk at Tulagi during a heavy air attack on 7th April, 1943. Five ratings were killed and 15 injured. The Commanding Officer was also injured.
In August, 1943, in the Noumea area, H.M.N.Z.S. “Tui” took part with aircraft in the sinking of another large Japanese submarine from which six survivors were picked up.
H.M.N.Z.S. “Arbutus” was attached to the British Pacific Fleet in July-August, 1945, for wireless telegraphy and radar servicing duties. She also acted as escort to ships of the Supply Train. From the time of leaving New Zealand to 17th August, 1945, the “Arbutus” was under way forty-five days and steamed 11,177 miles.
Early in 1944 the twelve Fairmile motor-launches were placed under the operational control of Commander South Pacific Area for anti-submarine patrol and escort duties in the Solomon Islands. In less than eighteen months the Fairmiles logged 380,000 miles.
Naval Expenditure since Outbreak of War.—The following table shows payments from the War Expenses Account on account of Naval expenditure from the outbreak of war in September, 1939, to 31st March, 1946. The War Expenses Account was set up under the authority of the War Expenses Act, 1939, and all receipts to and payments in connection with the war effort have been dealt with through this account.
Year ended 31st March, | £ |
---|---|
1940 (six months) | 902,703 |
1941 | 2,108,898 |
1942 | 4,627,953 |
1943 | 8,545,871 |
1944 | 8,247,620 |
1945 | 6,639,081 |
1946 | 6,014,493 |
Totals, September, 1939, to 31st March, 1946 | £37,086,619 |
THE AIR FORCE.—The Royal New Zealand Air Force can trace its beginnings to the early days of aviation, when, in 1911, preliminary arrangements were made to train officers and N.C.O.'s (Defence Forces Annual Report, 1912). In the following year a New Zealand officer was sent to England for aviation instruction, and at the same time an aircraft was presented to the Dominion “as the first unit of an Imperial Air Fleet” by a group of citizens in the United Kingdom. This aircraft was brought to New Zealand in 1913, where it was flown and exhibited—the Dominion's first military aircraft. On the outbreak of war in 1914, the aircraft was sent to the Royal Flying Corps in the United Kingdom, and it was decided not to proceed with the establishment of an Aviation Corps in New Zealand for the time being.
Two private flying schools were formed (during the period of the war of 1914-18), one at Kohimarama, Auckland, and one at Sockburn, Christchurch, and a number of New Zealanders received flying instruction at these schools. By special arrangement with the Government, trainees were given the opportunity of qualifying for entry into the Royal Flying Corps.
Approximately seven hundred New Zealanders served with the Air Force in the war of 1914-18.
Between 1918 and 1920 the question of forming an Aviation Corps in New Zealand engaged the attention of the Government and the military authorities, and an Air Board was set up to advise on aviation matters. Steps were also taken to register all qualified pilots in the Dominion and to establish a Reserve. An expert on aviation matters was invited to New Zealand in 1919 to advise the Government on policy with regard to flying, and shortly after his arrival the British Government offered the Dominion a substantial number of aircraft as a gift to assist in the establishment of an Air Force.
Under this gift thirty-three aircraft arrived in New Zealand in 1921, and the advisers on air policy were constituted as a permanent Board. In 1922 the strength of the New Zealand Permanent Forces included two officers and two other ranks as an aviation unit, the first of its kind in the Dominion.
The New Zealand Permanent Air Force actually came into being in 1923, when the formation of a force to be part of the Permanent Military Forces and a territorial unit to be part of the Territorial Forces was approved. The administration of these Air Forces was within the organization of the Regular Military Forces (Army).
Wigram and Hobsonville were the first Air Stations, being established in 1923 and 1925 respectively.
Service flying in New Zealand developed slowly, but from about 1928 the Aero Club movement gained momentum, and arrangements were made by the Government for these clubs to provide a reserve of pilots.
Preparation for War, 1937-39.—The period from the beginning of 1937 to the 4th September, 1939, was devoted to developing an organization which should be capable of playing its part in the conflict which was seen to be coming.
The chief function of New Zealand's Air Force in the event of war was envisaged as that of training personnel for the R.A.F., together with sufficient to provide for local defence requirements. The scale of attack which it was thought the local defence Forces might be coled upon to meet was not very great, and it was considered that two squadrons of Wellington bombers, in addition to the operational aircraft to be used in training, would make a satisfactory striking force. (The Wellington aircraft were to have arrived in New Zealand late in 1939, but on the outbreak of war they were handed over to the R.A.F.)
The R.N.Z.A.F. as constituted by the Air Force Act, 1937, comprised—
The Regular Air Force:
The Air Force Reserve:
The Territorial Air Force.
A Civil Reserve was also formed, of which one section comprised pilots, while the other, numbering some thousands by September, 1939, consisted of a register of skilled tradesmen throughout the country who offered to give their services in case of emergency.
A Flying Training Programme was put into operation to supply pilots to the R.A.F. on short-term commissions, and also to build up a reserve of politic in New Zealand. At the same time a War Training Organization was prepared, to be put into operation if war was declared, which was to produce annually 650 pilots and 650 air gunners and observers. A scheme was prepared under which technical training was to be undertaken in the railway workshops in the four main centres. A programme of building was also commenced, of which the main feature was the formation of stations at Whenuapai and Ohakea to accommodate the two squadrons of Wellingtons referred to on the preceding page.
Position at the Outbreak of War.—The strength of the R.N.Z.A.F. as at the 4th September, 1939, was as follows:—
Regular Air Force: Officers, 91; airmen, 665.
Territorial Air Force: Officers, 79; airmen, 325.
The Regular Air Force was distributed between the administrative headquarters and the two Royal New Zealand Air Force stations at Hobsonville and Wigram. Territorial squadrons had been established at Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch, and buildings for the Territorial Flight at Dunedin had been commenced. The projected operational stations at Ohakea and Whenuapai were in course of construction, the former nearing completion. The Railway Workshops Scheme for training flight mechanics and riggers was making satisfactory progress. Buildings at the railway workshops at Lower Hutt had been completed, and those at Auckland, Christchurch, and Dunedin were nearing completion.
Immediately war was declared the Air Force was mobilized. Territorial and Air Force Reserves were called up and, in addition, a number of personnel of the Civil Reserve who, by virtue of their civil trade, were suitable for immediate employment, were called up and posted to Service units.
Immediate steps were taken to implement the War Training Organization. A central recruiting organization was set up at Air Headquarters, and flying training was expanded to the maximum consistent with the aircraft available.
Training during the War: Empire Air Training Scheme.—In September, 1939, the United Kingdom Government put forward proposals for an Empire Air Training Scheme in which Canada, Australia, and New Zealand were asked to co-operate in the training of pilots and aircrew for the R.A.F. Under the scheme finally adopted, New Zealand agreed to set up an organization which, when fully developed, would be capable of training the following personnel each year:—
Fully trained pilots: 880.
Pilots trained to elementary Standard (advanced training to be carried out in Canada): 520.
Observers (initial training only; further training to be carried out in Canada): 546.
Air gunners (initial training only; further training to be carried out in Canada): 936.
This scheme, with modifications, remained in force until the middle of 1944, when the British Government advised that no further aircrew need be sent overseas under it. Reorganization of the training programme then became necessary, and from the latter part of 1944 until the end of the war New-Zealand-trained personnel were required for the Pacific theatre only. The following figures show the total number of aircrew of different categories trained in New Zealand throughout the war.
(1) FULLY-TRAINED PILOTS
— | Sent Overseas to R.A.F. | Retained for duty in New Zealand or Pacific. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
1940 | 120 | 42 | 162 |
1941 | 1,143 | 160 | 1,303 |
1942 | 723 | 207 | 930 |
1943 | 539 | 368 | 907 |
1944 | 218 | 532 | 750 |
1945 | 212 | 212 | |
Totals | 2,743 | 1,521 | 4,264 |
(2) PILOTS TRAINED TO ELEMENTARY STANDARD
— | Sent to Canada to complete Training. | Retained in New Zealand to complete Training. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
1940 | 388 | 388 | |
1941 | 831 | 1,507 | 2,338 |
1942 | 651 | 944 | 1,595 |
1943 | 843 | 922 | 1,765 |
1944 | 585 | 855 | 1,440 |
1945 | 178 | 178 | |
Totals | 2,910 | 4,794 | 7,704 |
During 1940 some 183 observers and 395 air gunners were trained in New Zealand for service with the R.A.F. When the Empire Air Training Scheme came into operation this training was discontinued and aircrew in these categories were sent to Canada for training after a course of initial training in New Zealand. The following table shows the numbers of personnel other than pilots sent to Canada under the Empire Air Training Scheme.
— | Wireless Operator/Air Gunners. | Navigators | Bomb-aimers. |
---|---|---|---|
1940 | 286 | 127 | |
1941 | 932 | 554 | |
1942 | 676 | 654 | 126 |
1943 | 610 | 360 | 248 |
1944 | 248 | 169 | 140 |
Totals | 2,752 | 1,864 | 514 |
In addition, the following personnel were trained in New Zealand for service with R.N.Z.A.F. squadrons in New Zealand and in the Pacific.
— | Wireless Operator/Air Gunners. | Air Gunners. | Navigators. |
---|---|---|---|
1943 | 90 | 32 | |
1944 | 30 | 244 | 103 |
1945 | 72 | 42 | 60 |
Totals | 102 | 376 | 195 |
Technical Training.—In order to fulfil New Zealand's part in the Empire Air Training Scheme, and later her requirements in the Pacific, a large number of skilled tradesmen was necessary. In addition, New Zealand was under commitment to supply technical personnel to the R.A.F. when her own requirements had been satisfied. This last obligation could not, owing to man-power difficulties, be fully met; but during the first half of the war period a number of wireless operators, wireless mechanics, and fitter-armourers were trained in New Zealand and sent overseas.
The following analysis shows the number of technical personnel trained in New Zealand.
Trade. | Numbers trained. |
---|---|
Safety-equipment assistant | 163 |
Fabric-worker | 95 |
Safety-equipment worker | 70 |
Firecrew | 446 |
Photographer | 49 |
Meteorologist | 272 |
Clerk, signals | 65 |
Telephone operator | 46 |
Radio-telephony operator | 54 |
Telephone mechanic | 74 |
Teleprinter operator | 120 |
Electrician | 489 |
Radar operator | 318 |
Radar mechanic (air, ground) | 638 |
Wireless-operator | 1,017 |
Direction-finder operator | 30 |
Telegraphist | 28 |
Wireless operator/air gunner | 112 |
Wireless electrical mechanic | 65 |
Wireless mechanic | 693 |
Wireless mechanic (standard beam approach) | 88 |
Driver, petrol, mechanic | 408 |
Fitter, internal-combustion engines | 31 |
Mechanic, internal-combustion engines | 128 |
Flight rigger | 2,517 |
Fitter II, airframes | 1,437 |
Flight mechanic | 2,647 |
Fitter II, engines | 1,476 |
Instrument-mechanic | 141 |
Instrument-repairer | 442 |
Coppersmith and metal worker | 88 |
Machine-tool setter and operator | 120 |
Armourer | 674 |
Fitter armourer | 433 |
Cooks, butchers, bakers | 412 |
Motor-boat crew | 195 |
Coxswain I and II | 49 |
Clerk, general duties | 932 |
Clerk, pay accounting | 345 |
Clerk, stores accounting | 328 |
Equipment assistant | 1,470 |
Equipment assistant (petrol) | 242 |
Barrack warden | 24 |
Clerks, shorthand-typist | 6 |
Airfield controller | 47 |
Clerk, librarian | 26 |
Clerks, special duties (fighter operations, operations room, bomber operations) | 104 |
Total trained | 19,654 |
Operations.—Until the outbreak of war with Japan the R.N.Z.A.F. was primarily concerned with training, and consequently there were few operational aircraft, and no fighters, in the country. Owing to the urgent demands of other theatres of war it was not immediately possible to procure supplies of aircraft for the defence of New Zealand, and plans had to be made to meet the threat with what resources were available, mainly training aircraft and some few bomber reconnaissance machines. Supplies of American P40: fighters started to arrive in April, 1942. Towards the end of that year the R.N.Z.A.F. was placed under United States authority for purposes of command and supply, and thereafter more American operational aircraft became available.
Meanwhile the Coral Sea and Midway battles, and the United States landings in the Solomons, had removed the immediate threat to New Zealand, and the R.N.Z.A.F. was able to turn from a defensive to an increasingly offensive role. The first R.N.Z.A.F. squadron to move into the operational area in the Pacific was No. 3 B.R. Squadron, which began operations from Espiritu Santo in October, 1942, and a month later sent a detachment to operate from Guadalcanal. The first R.N.Z.A.F. fighter squadrons to operate in the New Hebrides-Solomons area were Nos. 14 and 15 Squadrons, in April, 1943, the former being composed largely of New Zealanders of No. 488 Squadron R.A.F., who had seen action in Malaya and the Netherlands East Indies and had subsequently been evacuated to New Zealand.
In all, the following squadrons were formed and saw service in the Pacific:—
Six Bomber Reconnaissance Squadrons.
Two Flying-boat Squadrons.
Thirteen Fighter Squadrons.
One Dive Bomber Squadron.
Two Torpedo Bomber Squadrons (used as dive bombers).
Two Transport Squadrons (based at Whenuapai and carrying freight and personnel to the forward areas).
The tasks of the B.R. squadrons included bombing, strafing, supply dropping, convoy escort work, anti-submarine patrols, survivor searches, and sweeps for enemy mines. They played an important part in the neutralizing of the Japanese base at Rabaul. The flying-boats, in addition to submarine searches and reconnaissance patrols, were best known for their “Dumbo” or air-sea rescue work. Altogether a total of 80 personnel were picked up by them in the open sea, and a number of others were rescued by launches guided by the Catalinas.
The first actions fought by the R.N.Z.A.F. fighters took place when Guadalcanal; was being hard pressed, and Squadrons Nos. 14 and 15 took part in many interception attacks. During the assault on Vella Lavella they helped to provide air cover for troops of the 3rd Division, Second New Zealand Expeditionary Force. As the allied offensive progressed, New Zealand fighters provided close cover to United States bombers. When the extinction of Japanese air power in the Solomons-Bismark area deprived them of targets in the air, the fighters turned their attentions to the ground. Adapted as fighter-bombers, they did excellent work in support of the Australian ground Forces on Bougainville, and also carried out many offensive sweeps over targets in New Ireland and the Rabaul area.
The torpedo and dive bomber squadrons took part in operations on Bougainville and against the Rabaul area in 1944, but as the aircraft were not entirely suited to the type of work required the squadrons were disbanded after one tour of duty.
Altogether 99 enemy aircraft were shot down by R.N.Z.A.F. Fighter squadrons in the Pacific and four by B.R. squadrons. Enemy warships destroyed comprise 1 submarine sunk and 1 possibly sunk. In addition, numerous enemy barges and small craft were destroyed.
The following table shows the weight of bombs dropped by R.N.Z.A.F. aircraft in the Pacific area.
(1) By Bomber Reconnaissance Squadrons— | |
On the Rabaul area | 980 tons. |
On New Ireland | 1,241 tons. |
On Bougainville | 836 tons. |
(2) By Fighter Squadrons— | |
On the Rabaul area | 1,227 tons. |
On New Ireland | 835 tons. |
On Bougainville | 4,366 tons. |
(3) By Torpedo and Dive Bomber Squadrons— | |
On the Rabaul area | 861 tons. |
On Bougainville | 380 tons. |
Total weight of bombs dropped | 10,726 tons. |
Man-power.—Up till the beginning of 1942 the R.N.Z.A.F. was concerned almost entirely with training, and, with the exception of aircrew, few personnel were called upon to go overseas. Consequently the Army was given the highest priority for fit men available for overseas service, ground trades in the Air Force being manned mainly by men fit for home service only. The entry of Japan into the war and the subsequent commitments of the R.N.Z.A.F. in the Pacific made necessary a change in recruiting policy, an increasing number of personnel fit for overseas service being needed. In the middle of 1944 the demand of the armed services and national service, combined with the cessation of the Empire Air Training Scheme, and the consequent reduction of training in New Zealand, resulted in a reduction of R.N.Z.A.F. establishments in New Zealand. This continued through 1945, although it was offset to a certain extent by increased commitments in the Pacific.
The following table shows the growth of the service from the beginning of the war. The figures include members of the Women's Auxiliary Air Force.
Date. | In New Zealand. | In Pacific. | Elsewhere Overseas (Europe, Africa, India, Far East, Canada). | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|
4th September, 1939 | 756 | 756 | ||
31st March, 1940 | 3,876 | 112 | 3,988 | |
31st March, 1941 | 8,359 | 87 | 1,710 | 10,156 |
31st March, 1942 | 11,867 | 575 | 4,688 | 17,130 |
31st March, 1943 | 25,590 | 2,610 | 5,366 | 33,566 |
31st March, 1944 | 28,466 | 5,921 | 7,027 | 41,414 |
31st March, 1945 | 22,813 | 8,515 | 4,746 | 36,074 |
31st August, 1945 | 21,576 | 7,737 | 4,380 | 33,693 |
In addition to the foregoing, 507 New Zealanders were serving with the R.A.F. at the outbreak of war.
Works Construction.—In September, 1939, the only two Air Force stations which were occupied and functioning as such were the Flying Training School at Wigram and the depot at Hobsonville. Other stations at Ohakea, Whenuapai, Blenheim, and Taieri had reached varying stages of completion. The building programme necessary to meet the requirements of the War Training Organization was commenced, and soon afterwards had to be revised to cope with the needs of the Empire Air Training Scheme.
By March, 1941, the construction, to the requirements then visualized had been completed, or was in hand, at the following fourteen stations, at a total approximate cost of £4,448,000: New Plymouth, Whenuapai, Hobsonville, Ohakea, Levin, Woodbourne, Harewood, Wigram, Taieri, Omaka, Tauranga, Nelson, Waipapakauri, and Rongotai.
The expansion necessary to meet the Japanese threat, and the need to accommodate the large numbers of United States air units which it was proposed to base in this country, necessitated a further drastic increase in the building programme in 1942. By March, 1943, some 37 R.N.Z.A.F. stations were in operation in New Zealand, the total construction costs being £11,470,000.
The improvement in the Pacific war situation from the end of 1943 onwards resulted in a progressive diminution in the number of stations.
The following is a complete list of stations in New Zealand and the Pacific area occupied at one time or another during the war by the R.N.Z.A.F.
New Zealand Stations.—Anderson Park, Ashburton, Gisborne, Harewood, Kaikohe, Kerikeri, Linton, Mangere, Nelson, Norwood, Omaka, Palmerston North, Rongotai, Remuera, Swanson, Tauranga, Te Pirita, Waipapakauri, Whenuapai, Woodbourne, Ardmore, Delta, Hamilton, Hobsonville, Kaitaia, Levin, Mangaroa, Masterton, New Plymouth, Ohakea, Onerahi, Rukuhia, Rotorua, Seagrove, Taieri, Te Awamutu, Te Rapa, Waharoa, and Wigram.
Pacific Stations.—Bougainville, New Georgia, Guadalcanal, Halavo Bay, Green Island, Emirau, Los Negros, Jacquinot Bay, Espiritu Santo, New Caledonia, Fiji (Suva), Lauthala Bay, Nandi, Nausori, Tonga, Norfolk Island, Kaneohe, and Funafuti.
Expenditure.—The following table shows the cost of the Royal New Zealand Air Force from the outbreak of war in September, 1939, to 31st March, 1946. All payments in connection with the war effort have been made from the War Expenses Account set up under the authority of the War Expenses Act, 1939.
Year ended 31st March, | £ |
---|---|
1940 (six months) | 2,596,146 |
1941 | 7,487,796 |
1942 | 11,716,210 |
1943 | 24,259,239 |
1944 | 33,753,269 |
1945 | 33,283,104 |
1946 | 32,122,429 |
Total (September, 1939, to 31st March, 1946) | £145,218,193 |
Women's Auxiliary Air Force.—The formation of the W.A.A.F. was approved by War Cabinet in January, 1941. By the Women's Auxiliary Air Force Emergency Regulations 1942 the W.A.A.F. was declared part of the R.N.Z.A.F., and as from the 8th October members were granted ranks equivalent to those of the R.N.Z.A.F., with similar badges of rank.
A total of 4,727 women enlisted in the W.A.A.F., and were drafted into some forty trades, both technical and non-technical, releasing men for more active duties.
The peak strength was 3,652, which was reached in July, 1943.
Air Training Corps.—Authority for the formation of the Air Training Corps was granted in February, 1941, by the War Cabinet, and in September of that year the first unit was formed. By the end of October six squadrons were formed, and had commenced training with a total membership of 1,155.
The growth of the Corps throughout the war is illustrated by the following figures:—
31st October, 1941 | 1,155 |
31st March, 1942 | 4,223 |
31st March, 1943 | 6,549 |
31st March, 1944 | 8,324 |
31st March, 1945 | 7,278 |
The peak figure was 9,254 in July, 1944.
The object of the A.T.C. was to provide a pool for aircrew and maintenance entrants, and to give them a foundation of training in service subjects that fitted them for entry into the R.N.Z.A.F.; and to foster air-mindedness in the youth of New Zealand. Altogether 3,522 A.T.C. Cadets entered the R.N.Z.A.F., 1,857 in aircrew and 1,665 in maintenance.
The Corps comprised a Headquarters, and five Wings, situated at Auckland, Palmerston North, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin. These were responsible for the administration of units, which were classified as town squadrons, detached and independent flights, and school units. These numbered at the end of the war 61, 43, and 63 respectively.
STRENGTHS OF THE ARMED SERVICES.—As stated under an earlier heading, enlistment for the Armed Forces was on a voluntary basis until July, 1940, and from that date service was made compulsory. During the nine months' period in which the voluntary system was in operation, approximately 60,000 men volunteered for service with the Forces.
The gross intake of men to the Armed Forces up to 15th August, 1945, the date of cessation of hostilities, was 224,000, of whom 160,000 entered the Army, 12,000 the Navy, and 52,000 the Air Force. The net intake—i.e., exclusive of transfers between the Services and re-entry of men who had a previous period of service—was 194,000, which is equivalent to 67 per cent. of the male population (including Maoris) between the ages of eighteen and forty-five years. In addition, approximately 10,000 women served in the Forces.
The following table shows the approximate strength of each of the Services at the end of each of the years 1939-44, and in August, 1945, when hostilities ceased. The figures at September, 1942, are also shown, as that month marked the peak for mobilization, there being 154,000 men in the Armed Forces at that time, representing approximately 43.5 per cent. of the male population of military age.
As at 31st December. | Navy. | Army. | Air Force. | In New Zealand. | Overseas. | Total. | Percentage of Male Population Eighteen to Forty-five Years of Age. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1939 | 800 | 44,700 | 3,300 | 47,000 | 1,200 | 48,800 | 13.7 |
1940 | 2,900 | 59,300 | 8,700 | 41,400 | 29,500 | 70,900 | 19.7 |
1941 | 4,500 | 98,200 | 14,800 | 73,600 | 43,900 | 117,500 | 33.3 |
September, 1942 | 6,000 | 126,500 | 21,500 | 110,500 | 43,500 | 154,000 | 43.5 |
1942 | 6,500 | 104,800 | 28,000 | 81,000 | 58,200 | 139,300 | 39.1 |
1943 | 8,400 | 75,700 | 37,100 | 50,000 | 71,200 | 121,200 | 53.5 |
1944 | 9,300 | 53,200 | 33,200 | 43,000 | 52,700 | 95,700 | 26.7 |
August, 1945 | 9,400 | 43,400 | 31,400 | 33,000 | 51,200 | 84,200 | 23.5 |
The Army strengths for 1939, 1940, and 1941 included the Territorial Forces, which did only part-time training, including three months' intensive training per year. These Territorials were later mobilized for full-time service.
The next table shows the relative numbers of women in the Armed Services at various dates during the war period.
— | Navy. | Army. | Air Force. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|
31st March, 1942 | 400 | 1,700 | 2,100 | |
30th September, 1942 | 800 | 2,600 | 3,400 | |
31st March, 1943 | 250 | 3,500 | 3,100 | 6,850 |
31st March, 1944— | ||||
In New Zealand | 500 | 3,000 | 3,500 | 7,000 |
Overseas | 800 | 50 | 850 | |
Total | 500 | 3,800 | 3,550 | 7,850 |
31st March, 1945— | ||||
In New Zealand | 500 | 2,000 | 2,500 | 5,000 |
Overseas | 700 | 50 | 750 | |
Total | 500 | 2,700 | 2,550 | 5,750 |
The figures quoted for the Army include members of the New Zealand Army Nursing Service, whose peak strength was over 400 members, most of whom were serving overseas.
The establishment of the Emergency Reserve Corps in August, 1940, consisting of (1) the Home Guard, (2) the Emergency Precautions Services, and (3) the Women's War Service Auxiliary, provided for the effective utilization of civilian personnel in the case of emergency. The Home Guard, which was constituted a part of the Defence Forces on 30th July, 1941, reached its peak in June, 1943, with a total strength of 123,000 men, while the total numbers involved in the Emergency Precautions Services at one stage reached 150,000.
CASUALTIES ON ACTIVE SERVICE.—The following table gives particulars of casualties suffered on active service by members of the New Zealand Armed Forces from the outbreak of war in September, 1939, up to the conclusion of hostilities in August, 1945. The figures shown for the Navy and Air Force include New Zealand personnel serving with the Royal Navy and Royal Air Force respectively. Deaths and injuries due to accidental causes while on active service are included in the figures of deaths and wounded respectively, while the figures relating to men reported “prisoners of war” and “missing” have been adjusted to allow for personnel subsequently reclassified as dead, taken prisoner, escaped, or repatriated. All amendments notified up to 30th September, 1945, have been included.
Period ended 31st December, | Deaths since Outbreak of War. | Missing as at Date indicated. | Prisoners of War as at Date indicated. | Cases Reported Wounded to Date indicated. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Navy | ||||
1941 | 38 | 151 | 8 | 20 |
1942 | 242 | 107 | 20 | 29 |
1943 | 324 | 60 | 42 | 117 |
1944 | 412 | 50 | 49 | 133 |
1945 (August) | 440 | 43 | 2 | 137 |
Army | ||||
1941 | 755 | 1,014 | 3,437 | 3,957 |
1942 | 2,952 | 705 | 7,682 | 8,773 |
1943 | 4,392 | 503 | 6,819 | 11,936 |
1944 | 5,833 | 424 | 6,614 | 16,760 |
1945 (August) | 6,370 | 309 | 18 | 18,376 |
Air Force | ||||
1941 | 442 | 127 | 118 | 210 |
1942 | 1,173 | 366 | 246 | 421 |
1943 | 2,098 | 334 | 429 | 631 |
1944 | 2,842 | 447 | 501 | 784 |
1945 (August) | 3,320 | 282 | 4 | 832 |
All Services | ||||
1941 | 1,235 | 1,292 | 3,563 | 4,187 |
1942 | 4,367 | 1,178 | 7,948 | 9,223 |
1943 | 6,814 | 897 | 7,290 | 12,684 |
1944 | 9,087 | 921 | 7,164 | 17,677 |
1945 (August) | 10,130 | 634 | 24 | 19,345 |
A comparison of casualties suffered by some of the principal Empire countries engaged in the recent conflict up to the end of May, 1945, is given in the next table, which also shows the approximate rates per 1,000 of population.
— | United Kingdom. | Canada. | Australia. | New Zealand. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Armed Forces. | Home Guard and Civilians. | ||||
Number | |||||
Killed | 233,042 | 61,764 | 36,018 | 21,415 | 9,844 |
Missing | 57,472 | 2,866 | 6,519 | 2,201 | |
Prisoners of war | 183,849 | 9,051 | 26,800 | 8,485 | |
Totals | 474,363 | 61,764 | 47,935 | 54,734 | 20,530 |
Wounded | 275,975 | 86,732 | 53,073 | 37,477 | 19,253 |
Total casualties | 750,338 | 148,496 | 101,008 | 92,211 | 39,783 |
Per 1,000 of Population | |||||
Killed | 4.89 | 1.29 | 3.19 | 3.06 | 6.03 |
Missing | 1.20 | 0 | 0.25 | 0.93 | 1.35 |
Prisoners of war | 3.85 | 0.80 | 3.83 | 5.19 | |
Totals | 9.94 | 1.29 | 4.24 | 7.82 | 12.57 |
Wounded | 5.79 | 1.82 | 4.69 | 5.36 | 11.79 |
Total casualties | 15.73 | 3.11 | 8.93 | 13.18 | 24.36 |
The next table affords a comparison of the casualties suffered by the New Zealand Forces in the wars of 1914-18 and 1939-45.
— | War of— | |
---|---|---|
1914-18. | 1939-45. | |
Number of men in Armed Forces | 124,200 | 194,000 |
Deaths— | ||
Number | 16,781 | 10,130 |
Percentage of total | 13.5 | 5.2 |
Wounded— | ||
Number | 41,315 | 19,345 |
Percentage of total | 33.3 | 10.0 |
Prisoners— | ||
Peak number | 379 | 8,086 |
Percentage of total | (November, 1918) 0.3 | (March, 1943) 4.2 |
HONOURS AND AWARDS.—The following table shows, as far as available records will permit, the numbers of honours, decorations, &c., for distinguished or gallant conduct, devotion to duty, &c., which have been awarded to New Zealand personnel serving with His Majesty's Forces from the outbreak of the 1939-45 war up to 31st March, 1946.
The figures for the Navy include New Zealand personnel serving with the Royal Navy and also members of the Royal Navy serving with the Royal New Zealand Navy, while the Air Force figures include New Zealand personnel serving with the Royal Air Force.
Honour or Award. | Navy. | Army. | Air Force. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Bar to Victoria Cross | 1 | 1 | ||
Victoria Cross | 5 | 3 | 8 | |
British Orders of Knighthood, &c.— | ||||
Knight Commander of the British Empire | 1 | 1 | ||
Companion of Order of the Bath | 2 | 6 | 1 | 9 |
Knight Commander of the British Empire | 1 | 1 | 2 | |
Commander of the British Empire | 28 | 8 | 36 | |
Distinguished Service Order (Bar) | 1 | 19 | 4 | 24 |
Distinguished Service Order | 7 | 111 | 71 | 189 |
Officer of the British Empire | 11 | 83 | 25 | 119 |
Member of the British Empire | 22 | 142 | 48 | 212 |
Decorations— | ||||
Royal Red Cross | 27 | 27 | ||
Distinguished Service Cross (Second Bar) | 1 | 1 | ||
Distinguished Service Cross (Bar) | 8 | 8 | ||
Distinguished Service Cross | 93 | 93 | ||
Military Cross (Bar) | 13 | 13 | ||
Military Cross | 252 | 2 | 254 | |
Distinguished Flying Cross (Second Bar) | 4 | 4 | ||
Distinguished Flying Cross (Bar) | 79 | 79 | ||
Distinguished Flying Cross | 1 | 1,008 | 1,009 | |
Air Force Cross (Bar) | 2 | 2 | ||
Air Force Cross | 92 | 92 | ||
Albert Medal | 1 | 1 | ||
Medals for gallantry and distinguished conduct— | ||||
Distinguished Conduct Medal (Bar) | 1 | 1 | 1 | |
Distinguished Conduct Medal | 107 | 107 | ||
Conspicuous Gallantry Medal | 1 | 5 | 6 | |
Distinguished Service Medal | 32 | 32 | ||
Military Medal (Bar) | 4 | 4 | ||
Military Medal | 588 | 3 | 591 | |
Distinguished Flying Medal (Bar) | 1 | 1 | ||
Distinguished Flying Medal | 179 | 179 | ||
Air Force Medal | 5 | 5 | ||
George Medal | 1 | 1 | 6 | 7 |
British Empire Medal | 21 | 70 | 42 | 133 |
Mentioned in despatches | 182 | 2,248 | 405 | 2,835 |
Allied orders, decorations, medals, &c. | 36 | 81 | 53 | 170 |
Special Commendations | 1 | 1 | ||
420 | 3,789 | 2,047 | 6,256 |
THE tonnage of all shipping arriving at or departing from New Zealand ports is recorded by the Customs authorities. On the arrival or departure of an overseas merchant vessel, foreign or coastwise, the master or owner must “enter” or “clear” the vessel with the Collector of Customs of the port concerned. The same procedure is followed in recording the movement of coastal shipping.
The figures given in this section include all registered merchant vessels trading at New Zealand ports: thus they exclude naval vessels when engaged in their normal duties, cable-repair ships and private launches, and yachts when not employed in trading. Merchant vessels used in the transport of troops are included.
A considerable amount of the data published in this section was withheld from publication during the war years, for security reasons.
OVERSEAS SHIPPING.—In recording statistics of overseas shipping, only one entry and one clearance is counted for each voyage: at the first port of call and the port of final departure, regardless of the number of ports visited by the vessel while in New Zealand waters. Movements of overseas shipping between ports in New Zealand are treated as coastwise shipping.
However, statistics are also compiled (vide page 191) showing the relative overseas trade of the various ports, wherein every overseas vessel is recorded, whether entered or cleared, overseas or coastwise.
Throughout this section all shipping tonnage figures relate to net tonnage.
Overseas shipping during the last five years has shown a marked decrease compared with that of the previous five-yearly period, due to the heavy calls made on shipping for war purposes. Considering arrivals only, the yearly average entry for the period 1935-39 was 635 vessels, of a total tonnage of 2,894,668, whereas the 1941-45 period averaged only 473 vessels, of a tonnage of 2,059,783.
The following table gives the number and net tonnage of overseas vessels entering and clearing New Zealand ports during the years 1939-45, distinguishing those entered and cleared “with cargo” from those "in ballast."
Year. | With Cargo. | In Ballast.* | Total. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Vessels. | Tonnage. | Vessels. | Tonnage. | Vessels. | Tonnage. | |
* “In ballast” means (a) Inwards—" having no cargo for discharge in New Zealand"; (b) outwards—" having no cargo loaded In New Zealand." † Provisional. | ||||||
Entered | ||||||
1939 | 557 | 2,415,352 | 77 | 549,585 | 634 | 2,964,937 |
1940 | 518 | 2,172,557 | 82 | 662,810 | 600 | 2,835,367 |
1941 | 408 | 1,712,453 | 98 | 604,675 | 506 | 2,317,128 |
1942 | 363 | 1,414,632 | 155 | 883,507 | 518 | 2,298,139 |
1943 | 320 | 1,230,295 | 161 | 834,199 | 481 | 2,064,494 |
1944 | 295 | 1,067,532 | 151 | 721,155 | 446 | 1,788,687 |
1945† | 277 | 1,106,099 | 138 | 724,370 | 415 | 1,830,469 |
Cleared | ||||||
1939 | 432 | 2,142,675 | 217 | 876,984 | 649 | 3,019,659 |
1940 | 389 | 1,917,720 | 212 | 916,779 | 601 | 2,834,499 |
1941 | 323 | 1,539,473 | 185 | 769,841 | 508 | 2,309,314 |
1942 | 292 | 1,319,805 | 225 | 969,656 | 517 | 2,289,461 |
1943 | 250 | 1,019,390 | 222 | 1,026,888 | 472 | 2,046,278 |
1944 | 227 | 918,463 | 230 | 864,523 | 457 | 1,782,986 |
1945† | 253 | 1,099,163 | 158 | 726,054 | 411 | 1,825,217 |
The ballast figures include vessels embarking and disembarking passengers only, or entering for, or clearing with, bunkers and stores only, as well as the normal ballast movement.
The figures show a progressive decrease in the tonnage of vessels entered and cleared “with cargo.” The total tonnage for 1944 amounted to 1,985,995 and represented a decrease of 56 per cent. on the 1939 figure of 4,558,027. However, the provisional figures for 1945 (2,205,262) represent a rise of approximately 11 per cent. on the 1944 total.
The tonnage entered and cleared “in ballast,” on the other hand, shows a sharp rise in the years 1942-43, the increase being accounted for by the movement of merchant shipping of the United States of America on operational service in connection with the Pacific theatre of war.
Ports of Arrival and Departure.—The figures in the following table must be taken as showing only the extent to which various ports were made the first port of arrival or the last port of departure by overseas vessels, and not as indicating the relative overseas trade of the various ports.
OVERSEAS SHIPPING, BY PORTS OF FIRST ARRIVAL (Thousand tons net)
Port. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Auckland | 1,872 | 1,734 | 1,493 | 1,105 | 1,006 | 930 |
Gisborne | 1 | 15 | ||||
Napier | 31 | 34 | 16 | 29 | 32 | 29 |
New Plymouth | 108 | 118 | 63 | 59 | 66 | 44 |
Wanganui | 11 | 11 | ||||
Wellington | 675 | 701 | 538 | 771 | 690 | 579 |
Picton | 14 | 4 | 4 | |||
Nelson | 1 | |||||
Westport | 1 | 7 | ||||
Greymouth | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 |
Lyttelton | 105 | 105 | 112 | 206 | 158 | 110 |
Timaru | 2 | 18 | 7 | 21 | 5 | 10 |
Oamaru | 11 | 19 | ||||
Dunedin | 19 | 12 | 24 | 66 | 56 | 52 |
Bluff | 114 | 43 | 59 | 40 | 50 | 34 |
Totals | 2,965 | 2,835 | 2,317 | 2,298 | 2,064 | 1,789 |
OVERSEAS SHIPPING, BY PORTS OF FINAL DEPARTURE (Thousand tons net)
Port. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Auckland | 1,440 | 1,221 | 1,174 | 984 | 835 | 775 |
Gisborne | 6 | 11 | 5 | 5 | ||
Napier | 60 | 80 | 46 | 70 | 49 | 46 |
New Plymouth | 38 | 48 | 28 | 10 | 14 | 25 |
Wanganui | 46 | 13 | 17 | 4 | 1 | |
Wellington | 784 | 884 | 641 | 748 | 750 | 548 |
Picton | 4 | 9 | 6 | 1 | ||
Nelson | 17 | 10 | 12 | 11 | 12 | 6 |
Westport | 64 | 42 | 16 | 3 | 16 | |
Greymouth | 27 | 25 | 20 | 8 | 5 | 2 |
Lyttelton | 170 | 167 | 137 | 288 | 237 | 208 |
Timaru | 6 | 7 | 8 | 6 | 21 | 17 |
Oamaru | 5 | |||||
Dunedin | 260 | 215 | 110 | 99 | 79 | 81 |
Bluff | 93 | 102 | 89 | 56 | 40 | 58 |
Totals | 3,020 | 2,834 | 2,309 | 2,289 | 2,046 | 1,783 |
Figures for the last ten years show that 85 per cent. of overseas vessels (on a tonnage basis) arriving in New Zealand made Auckland or Wellington as their first port of entry.
For the same period, and again on a tonnage basis, 75 per cent. of overseas vessels finally departing from the Dominion were cleared from either Auckland or Wellington.
Direction of Overseas Shipping.—Particulars of the net tonnage of vessels entered and cleared between New Zealand and various countries are given in the tables below for the years 1940-44. These figures, like those in the previous table, were not published during the war period.
OVERSEAS SHIPPING ENTERED (Thousand tons net)
Country. | With Cargo. | In Ballast. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | |
United Kingdom | 445 | 261 | 273 | 174 | 154 | 142 | 68 | 41 | 27 | 115 |
Malaya | 51 | 49 | 9 | 36 | 16 | |||||
Canada | 186 | 146 | 21 | 39 | 47 | 32 | 4 | |||
Australia | 663 | 573 | 467 | 323 | 333 | 480 | 351 | 464 | 347 | 255 |
Pacific Islands | 180 | 86 | 73 | 53 | 39 | 5 | 16 | 74 | 30 | 79 |
Other British | 52 | 121 | 62 | 30 | 18 | 30 | 28 | 17 | 1 | |
Total British | 1,677 | 1,236 | 905 | 619 | 591 | 657 | 499 | 612 | 436 | 454 |
Egypt | 5 | 28 | 25 | 6 | 24 | 43 | 10 | |||
Netherlands East Indies | 158 | 148 | 16 | 39 | 14 | |||||
Peru | 66 | 42 | 96 | 6 | ||||||
United States of America | 307 | 236 | 300 | 488 | 198 | 4 | 203 | 250 | 105 | |
Pacific islands | 1 | 28 | 38 | 60 | 52 | 6 | 42 | 72 | 127 | |
Other foreign | 124 | 36 | 43 | 21 | 124 | 30 | 6 | 21 | ||
Total foreign | 595 | 476 | 488 | 611 | 476 | 6 | 97 | 265 | 392 | 242 |
Unknown | 22 | 9 | 6 | 6 | 25 | |||||
Totals | 2,172 | 1,712 | 1,415 | 1,230 | 1,067 | 663 | 605 | 883 | 834 | 721 |
OVERSEAS SHIPPING CLEARED (Thousand tons net)
Country. | With Cargo. | In Ballast. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | |
United Kingdom | 791 | 628 | 798 | 514 | 537 | 40 | 77 | 34 | 22 | |
Malaya | 14 | 44 | 27 | 23 | 8 | |||||
Canada | 116 | 117 | 12 | 21 | 34 | 16 | ||||
Australia | 599 | 392 | 137 | 136 | 135 | 431 | 288 | 226 | 217 | 212 |
Pacific islands | 95 | 68 | 71 | 50 | 25 | 94 | 24 | 59 | 4 | 61 |
Other British | 5 | 4 | 4 | 18 | 7 | 10 | 25 | 11 | ||
Total British | 1,620 | 1,253 | 1,018 | 725 | 749 | 559 | 401 | 370 | 280 | 306 |
Egypt | 5 | 29 | 43 | 24 | 36 | 13 | 13 | |||
Netherlands East Indies | 17 | 7 | 3 | 123 | 139 | 11 | 4 | |||
Peru | 27 | 43 | 48 | |||||||
United States of America | 170 | 208 | 185 | 188 | 36 | 45 | 45 | 247 | 425 | 125 |
Pacific islands | 6 | 26 | 24 | 39 | 70 | 9 | 23 | 76 | 149 | 185 |
Other foreign | 62 | 16 | 24 | 5 | 37 | 44 | 49 | 27 | 145 | |
Total foreign | 260 | 286 | 279 | 256 | 142 | 214 | 251 | 410 | 657 | 516 |
Unknown | 37 | 23 | 38 | 27 | 144 | 118 | 189 | 90 | 43 | |
Totals | 1,917 | 1,539 | 1,320 | 1,019 | 918 | 917 | 770 | 969 | 1,027 | 865 |
Entrances with cargo from British countries fell progressively between 1940 and 1944—a total decrease of 63 per cent. Foreign countries recorded a drop of only 20 per cent. over the same period: the 1943 tonnage actually showing an increase. The main factor contributing to the increased tonnage for foreign countries was the increased trade with United States of America under the lend-lease agreement, together with a substantial increase in shipping arrivals in 1944 from Peru and Curacao (increased motor-spirits imports). In 1943, shipping arrivals with cargo from the United States of America aggregated 488,000 net tons (nearly 40 per cent. of the total), which placed it well ahead of any other country, and affords an indication of the extent of the lend-lease supplies received during 1943.
Clearances with cargo to British countries fell from a total tonnage of 1,620,000 in 1940 to 749,000 in 1944, Australia being the country to show the largest decrease. Clearances to the United Kingdom, although participating in the general decline, recorded a proportionate rise from 41 per cent. of the total in 1940 to 58 per cent. in 1944.
There was a substantial rise in 1942 and 1943 in both entrances and clearances in ballast on account of vessels engaged in operational duties in the Pacific theatre of war, the vessels employed being mainly those of the United States of America.
Nationality of Overseas Shipping.—The exigencies of war have had a considerable effect on the nationality of vessels employed in the New Zealand trade. In the pre-war years 1935-39, on the basis of arrivals only, shipping of British nationality represented 77 per cent. of the total tonnage, whereas in the years 1940-44 this percentage fell to 61, the low point being reached in 1943 with 46 per cent.
A feature of the increase in the tonnage of ships of foreign nationality was the part played by the United States shipping, the tonnage of which rose from 358,354 in 1939 to 789,270 in 1943, in which year it actually exceeded that of shipping claiming registry in the United Kingdom (701,822 tons).
OVERSEAS SHIPPING INWARDS (Thousand tons net)
Country of Registry. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Includes Netherlands East Indies and Curacao. | ||||||
British— | ||||||
United Kingdom | 1,499 | 1,395 | 1,028 | 1,130 | 702 | 755 |
New Zealand | 609 | 465 | 298 | 228 | 178 | 169 |
Other British | 216 | 209 | 78 | 76 | 74 | 100 |
Cargo | 1,974 | 1,573 | 998 | 993 | 668 | 682 |
Ballast | 350 | 496 | 406 | 441 | 286 | 342 |
Total British | 2,324 | 2,069 | 1,404 | 1,434 | 954 | 1,024 |
Percentage of total | 78 | 73 | 61 | 62 | 46 | 57 |
Foreign— | ||||||
Norway | 124 | 245 | 262 | 187 | 132 | 58 |
Netherlands* | 66 | 86 | 190 | 148 | 131 | 58 |
Panama | 24 | 56 | 24 | 38 | 96 | |
United States of America | 358 | 320 | 350 | 461 | 789 | 524 |
Other foreign | 93 | 91 | 55 | 44 | 20 | 29 |
Cargo | 441 | 600 | 715 | 422 | 562 | 386 |
Ballast | 200 | 166 | 198 | 442 | 548 | 379 |
Total foreign | 641 | 766 | 913 | 864 | 1,110 | 765 |
Percentage of total | 22 | 27 | 39 | 38 | 54 | 43 |
Grand totals | 2,965 | 2,835 | 2,317 | 2,298 | 2,064 | 1,789 |
SHIPPING TRADE OF PORTS.—This section deals with the tonnage recorded by the various ports in New Zealand and includes overseas and coastal shipping, irrespective of whether the former had been entered or cleared overseas or coastwise. Thus, overseas vessels have been recorded as overseas arrivals and departures on every visit to a New Zealand port, instead of only at the first port of call and the final port of departure as under the previous heading.
The movement of overseas and coastal vessels on the New Zealand coast is well illustrated in the following table, which gives the aggregate number and tonnage of the total calls made during each of the years 1935-45.
Year. | Overseas Vessels. | Coastal Vessels. | Total. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Net Tonnage. | Number. | Net Tonnage. | Number. | Net Tonnage. | |
1935 | 2,568 | 9,105,553 | 18,281 | 4,947,117 | 20,849 | 14,052,670 |
1936 | 2,519 | 9,952,124 | 18,314 | 4,859,502 | 20,833 | 14,811,626 |
1937 | 2,416 | 9,994,644 | 18,386 | 5,155,392 | 20,802 | 15,150,036 |
1938 | 2,449 | 10,069,106 | 17,925 | 4,910,761 | 20,374 | 14,979,867 |
1939 | 2,490 | 9,766,224 | 17,365 | 4,756,027 | 19,855 | 14,522,251 |
1940 | 2,082 | 7,826,043 | 16,261 | 4,583,528 | 18,343 | 12,409,571 |
1941 | 1,617 | 5,018,648 | 15,017 | 4,342,047 | 16,634 | 9,360,695 |
1942 | 1,666 | 5,491,688 | 13,610 | 3,786,536 | 15,276 | 9,278,224 |
1943 | 1,379 | 4,526,542 | 12,050 | 4,007,179 | 13,429 | 8,533,721 |
1944 | 1,083 | 3,729,631 | 12,161 | 3,981,700 | 13,244 | 7,711,331 |
1945 | 1,088 | 3,827,780 | 12,369 | 3,756,871 | 13,457 | 7,584,651 |
Using the figures for 1939 as a standard pre-war guide to the volume of shipping at Dominion ports, the war years show a remarkable decline in the number of vessels and net tonnage, particularly in the overseas section. The 1944 figures for the latter represented a fall of nearly 57 per cent. in the number of vessels and 62 per cent. in tonnage, but a small increase over 1944 was recorded in 1945. In addition to the large decrease in overseas arrivals in the country during the war period, as shown in the table on page 186, a contributory cause was the limited number of ports visited by overseas vessels, shipping, as a war necessity, being concentrated at the main ports.
The following table shows the average number of calls made by overseas ships arriving in the Dominion, based on total arrivals and total entries in New Zealand ports.
Overseas Vessels. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total number entered New Zealand | 634 | 591 | 506 | 518 | 481 | 446 | 415 |
Total entries in New Zealand ports | 2,490 | 2,082 | 1,617 | 1,666 | 1,379 | 1,083 | 1,088 |
Average number of calls at New Zealand ports | 3.9 | 3.5 | 3.2 | 3.2 | 2.9 | 2.4 | 2.6 |
This table is only intended to show the reason for the fall in overseas shipping tonnage of ports, and not the actual average calls made. Many vessels—as, for instance, those engaged in the transport of timber and coal, and those merely touching at a New Zealand port while en route between Australia and America—call at only one port in the Dominion; on the other hand, vessels engaged in the United Kingdom trade, which, in the pre-war period, generally called at a number of ports, have curtailed their visits, as evidenced by the figures.
Coastal shipping in 1944, compared with 1939, also shows a decrease, but to a much lesser extent, the percentage decrease for vessels being 30 and for tonnage 16.
As overseas vessels concentrated their loading at the larger ports during the war, the resources of the coastal fleet, already depleted by the Navy requisition of some 55 of their number, were strained to the utmost. To assist in transporting produce from minor to major ports for ultimate transhipment overseas the Ministry of War Transport of the United Kingdom loaned two large cargo-ships to New Zealand early in 1941—the “Baltannic” and “Baltraffic.” The presence of these two ships in the coastal trade, together with the transfer of the 55 units of the coastal fleet to the Navy, clearly explains the disproportionate decrease between vessels and tonnage.
The following table shows for the years 1939, 1942, 1944, and 1945 the overseas shipping trade (inwards) of the various ports.
Port. | 1939. | 1942. | 1944. | 1945. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | |
Mangonui | 1 | 738 | ||||||
Whangaroa | 1 | 738 | ||||||
Russell | 21 | 96,012 | 1 | 1,849 | ||||
Whangarei | 58 | 75,513 | 23 | 31,459 | 13 | 19,632 | 18 | 23,813 |
Kaipara | 1 | 738 | ||||||
Auckland | 576 | 2,668,258 | 416 | 1,498,285 | 413 | 1,294,479 | 379 | 1,121,584 |
Tokomaru Bay | 8 | 55,528 | ||||||
Tolaga Bay | 1 | 3,755 | ||||||
Gisborne | 28 | 125,549 | 11 | 15,517 | 1 | 738 | ||
Waikokopu | 10 | 49,941 | ||||||
Napier | 109 | 481,177 | 74 | 178,004 | 38 | 108,895 | 51 | 167,678 |
New Plymouth | 100 | 386,467 | 44 | 145,923 | 37 | 132,842 | 29 | 132,583 |
Wanganui | 57 | 228,674 | 6 | 9,003 | 3 | 1,026 | ||
Wellington | 577 | 2,390,960 | 636 | 2,474,882 | 288 | 1,309,569 | 274 | 1,330,995 |
Picton | 26 | 91,088 | 1 | 1,302 | 1 | 738 | 1 | 4,432 |
Nelson | 16 | 59,635 | 27 | 38,543 | 3 | 12,350 | 10 | 12,905 |
Westport | 136 | 218,349 | 74 | 81,143 | 23 | 29,106 | 14 | 12,265 |
Greymouth | 106 | 122,670 | 89 | 92,962 | 14 | 7,780 | 15 | 14,109 |
Lyttelton | 252 | 1,106,893 | 119 | 476,027 | 123 | 438,495 | 135 | 525,471 |
Akaroa | 1 | 1,154 | ||||||
Timaru | 66 | 276,002 | 26 | 79,936 | 25 | 72,602 | 49 | 113,611 |
Oamaru | 19 | 63,875 | 5 | 8,410 | 10 | 12,095 | ||
Dunedin | 199 | 822,404 | 75 | 238,686 | 67 | 194,660 | 65 | 234,427 |
Bluff | 121 | 440,106 | 39 | 118,755 | 35 | 107,457 | 37 | 121,074 |
Totals | 2,490 | 9,766,224 | 1,666 | 5,491,686 | 1,083 | 3,729,631 | 1,088 | 3,827,780 |
Overseas vessels are shown to have called at 24 ports during 1939, 17 in 1942, and only 14 in 1944, while 15 ports were visited in 1945. Nearly all the smaller ports suffered in the distribution of overseas shipping during the war years as a result of the concentration at the main ports. This is demonstrated by the following table which shows the percentage of overseas shipping tonnage recorded at the ports of Wellington, Auckland, and Lyttelton during the years covered by the preceding table. Wellington and Auckland accounted for 72-4 per cent. of the total in 1942, 69-8 per cent. in 1942, and 64.2 per cent. in 1945, as compared with 51.8 per cent. in 1939.
Ports. | 1939. | 1942. | 1944. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Auckland | 27.3 | 27.4 | 34.7 | 29.4 |
Wellington | 24.5 | 45.0 | 35.1 | 34.8 |
Other North Island | 15.4 | 6.9 | 7.1 | 8.4 |
North Island | 67.2 | 79.3 | 76.9 | 72.6 |
Lyttelton | 11.3 | 8.7 | 11.8 | 13.7 |
Other South Island | 21.5 | 12.0 | 11.3 | 13.7 |
South Island | 32.8 | 20.7 | 23.1 | 27.4 |
Dominion total | 100.0 | 100.0 | 100.0 | 100.0 |
The next table shows the numbers and aggregate tonnage of coastal vessels entered at the various ports during the years 1939, 1942, 1944, and 1945.
Port. | 1939. | 1942. | 1944. | 1945. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Tonnage. | Number. | Tonnage. | Number. | Tonnage. | Number. | Tonnage. | |
Parengarenga | 100 | 5,358 | 116 | 6,091 | 188 | 7,661 | 162 | 6,430 |
Awanui | 173 | 13,385 | 205 | 15,055 | 170 | 12,786 | 165 | 12,505 |
Mangonui | 76 | 8,226 | 108 | 11,433 | 83 | 8,718 | 81 | 8,406 |
Whangaroa | 160 | 14,359 | 182 | 16,141 | 171 | 14,554 | 178 | 15,506 |
Russell | 163 | 12,689 | 98 | 5,752 | 216 | 9,288 | 181 | 7,821 |
Hokianga | 87 | 8,290 | 49 | 3,724 | 37 | 2,812 | 49 | 3,724 |
Whangarei | 821 | 74,132 | 664 | 60,280 | 627 | 56,510 | 728 | 56,346. |
Kaipara | 5 | 1,696 | 4 | 685 | 3 | 756 | 2 | 505 |
Mangawai | 43 | 2,008 | 27 | 1,278 | ||||
Auckland | 5,760 | 411,684 | 4,330 | 290,599 | 3,773 | 262,835 | 3,980 | 254,647 |
Onehunga | 202 | 29,826 | 158 | 19,633 | 107 | 14,456 | 108 | 13,492 |
Raglan | 42 | 5,402 | 20 | 2,699 | 4 | 644 | 4 | 642 |
Kawhia | 35 | 4,438 | 20 | 2,699 | 5 | 805 | 4 | 642 |
Thames | 561 | 24,522 | 471 | 23,524 | 418 | 20,219 | 445 | 19,146 |
Coromandel | 320 | 7,358 | 169 | 3,524 | 145 | 2,507 | 168 | 3,043 |
Whitianga | 143 | 6,703 | 66 | 1,238 | 97 | 2,200 | 44 | 966 |
Tauranga | 275 | 18,049 | 157 | 9,044 | 98 | 11,809 | 96 | 11,551 |
Whakatane | 139 | 9,209 | 92 | 7,828 | 58 | 6,637 | 58 | 6,343. |
Opotiki | 72 | 1,075 | 50 | 5,200 | 53 | 5,665 | 39 | 4,066 |
Tokomaru Bay | 141 | 39,951 | 79 | 23,587 | 60 | 19,814 | 68 | 21,788 |
Tolaga Bay | 87 | 27,216 | 37 | 10,379 | 23 | 6,670 | 26 | 7,688 |
Gisborne | 277 | 91,473 | 168 | 36,019 | 138 | 62,719 | 128 | 60,883 |
Waikokopu | 84 | 23,391 | 17 | 5,332 | ||||
Wairoa | 7 | 196 | ||||||
Napier | 200 | 69,784 | 109 | 31,271 | 122 | 49,331 | 117 | 52,516 |
New Plymouth | 182 | 54,618 | 144 | 46,403 | 116 | 49,890 | 130 | 43,942 |
Patea | 159 | 15,978 | 142 | 14,673 | 117 | 12,099 | 99 | 10,274 |
Wanganui | 300 | 69,599 | 200 | 44,577 | 226 | 46,876 | 239 | 50,650 |
Foxton | 38 | 2,569 | 17 | 953 | ||||
Wellington | 2,213 | 1,486,955 | 1,938 | 1,249,485 | 1,810 | 1,391,618 | 1,831 | 1,285,969 |
Picton | 390 | 204,741 | 385 | 167,455 | 335 | 164,821 | 266 | 154,887 |
Wairau | 123 | 11,876 | 183 | 14,358 | 73 | 5,389 | 145 | 10,024 |
Nelson | 953 | 253,759 | 814 | 210,755 | 772 | 249,511 | 785 | 231,446 |
Motueka | 198 | 18,947 | 165 | 12,662 | 189 | 14,665 | 200 | 16,147 |
Waitapu | 130 | 4,327 | 97 | 3,897 | 67 | 2,726 | 65 | 2,752 |
Westport | 215 | 67,734 | 304 | 146,503 | 280 | 196,184 | 303 | 187,143 |
Greymouth | 168 | 37,088 | 175 | 62,671 | 196 | 124,591 | 181 | 123,220 |
Hokitika | 38 | 2,432 | 38 | 1,768 | 39 | 1,794 | 23 | 1,058 |
Lyttelton | 942 | 1,013,579 | 628 | 738,382 | 532 | 763,429 | 548 | 736,641 |
Akaroa | 21 | 504 | ||||||
Timaru | 301 | 180,506 | 157 | 136,424 | 111 | 104,022 | 110 | 70,640 |
Oamaru | 124 | 81,366 | 76 | 62,719 | 68 | 60,620 | 56 | 48,490 |
Dunedin | 322 | 222,675 | 188 | 166,271 | 151 | 150,963 | 160 | 133,629 |
Invercargill | 1 | 45 | ||||||
Bluff | 440 | 102,142 | 399 | 74,337 | 282 | 59,176 | 261 | 63,175 |
Half-moon Bay | 153 | 8,671 | 143 | 8,724 | 201 | 3,932 | 136 | 18,128 |
Totals | 17,365 | 4,756,027 | 13,610 | 3,786,536 | 12,161 | 3,981,700 | 12,369 | 3,756,871 |
Coastal shipping has shown a much more gradual decline over the war years than did overseas, the figures for 1943 and 1944 actually showing a small increase over those of 1942. This increase, however, was not sustained in 1945. It should be remembered in any comparison of port statistics of coastal shipping that certain ports are termini of inter-Island passenger services, and this factor adds considerably to the volume of coastal shipping credited to these ports—viz., Wellington, Lyttelton, Picton, and Nelson.
In the 1945 figures for Auckland the number of vessels entered was 32 per cent. of the Dominion total; their tonnage, however, represented only 7 per cent. of the total. This is accounted for by the large number of small coastal vessels operating in the North.
The following table shows the total shipping entered at New Zealand ports, both overseas and coastal vessels.
Port. | 1939. | 1942. | 1944. | 1945. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Tonnage. | Number. | Tonnage. | Number. | Tonnage. | Number. | Tonnage. | |
Parengarenga | 100 | 5,358 | 116 | 6,091 | 188 | 7,661 | 162 | 6,430 |
Awanui | 173 | 13,385 | 205 | 15,055 | 170 | 12,786 | 165 | 12,505 |
Mangonui | 77 | 8,964 | 108 | 11,433 | 83 | 8,718 | 81 | 8,406 |
Whangaroa | 161 | 15,097 | 182 | 16,141 | 171 | 14,554 | 178 | 15,506 |
Russell | 184 | 108,701 | 99 | 7,601 | 216 | 9,288 | 181 | 7,821 |
Hokianga | 87 | 8,290 | 49 | 3,724 | 37 | 2,812 | 49 | 3,724 |
Whangarei | 879 | 149,645 | 687 | 91,739 | 640 | 76,142 | 746 | 80,159 |
Kaipara | 6 | 2,434 | 4 | 685 | 3 | 756 | 2 | 505 |
Mangawai | 43 | 2,008 | 27 | 1,278 | ||||
Auckland | 6,336 | 3,079,942 | 4,746 | 1,788,884 | 4,186 | 1,557,314 | 4,359 | 1,376,231 |
Onehunga | 202 | 29,826 | 158 | 19,633 | 107 | 14,456 | 108 | 13,492 |
Raglan | 42 | 5,402 | 20 | 2,699 | 4 | 644 | 4 | 642 |
Kawhia | 35 | 4,438 | 20 | 2,699 | 5 | 805 | 4 | 642 |
Thames | 561 | 24,522 | 471 | 23,524 | 418 | 20,219 | 445 | 19,146 |
Coromandel | 320 | 7,358 | 169 | 3,524 | 145 | 2,507 | 168 | 3,043 |
Whitianga | 143 | 6,703 | 66 | 1,238 | 97 | 2,200 | 44 | 966 |
Tauranga | 275 | 18,049 | 157 | 9,044 | 98 | 11,809 | 96 | 11,551 |
Whakatane | 139 | 9,209 | 92 | 7,828 | 58 | 6,637 | 58 | 6,343 |
Opotiki | 72 | 7,075 | 50 | 5,200 | 53 | 5,665 | 39 | 4,066 |
Tokomaru Bay | 149 | 95,479 | 79 | 23,587 | 60 | 19,814 | 68 | 21,788 |
Tolaga Bay | 88 | 30,971 | 37 | 10,379 | 23 | 6,670 | 26 | 7,688 |
Gisborne | 305 | 217,022 | 179 | 81,536 | 138 | 62,719 | 129 | 61,621 |
Waikokopu | 94 | 73,332 | 17 | 5,332 | ||||
Wairoa | 7 | 196 | ||||||
Napier | 309 | 550,961 | 183 | 209,275 | 160 | 158,226 | 168 | 220,194 |
New Plymouth | 282 | 441,085 | 188 | 192,326 | 153 | 182,732 | 159 | 176,525 |
Patea | 159 | 15,978 | 142 | 14,673 | 117 | 12,099 | 99 | 10,274 |
Wanganui | 357 | 298,273 | 206 | 53,580 | 229 | 47,902 | 239 | 50,650 |
Foxton | 38 | 2,569 | 17 | 953 | ||||
Wellington | 2,790 | 3,877,915 | 2,574 | 3,724,367 | 2,098 | 2,701,187 | 2,105 | 2,616,964 |
Picton | 416 | 295,829 | 386 | 168,757 | 336 | 165,559 | 267 | 159,319 |
Wairau | 123 | 11,876 | 183 | 14,358 | 73 | 5,389 | 145 | 10,024 |
Nelson | 969 | 313,394 | 841 | 249,298 | 775 | 261,861 | 795 | 244,351 |
Motueka | 198 | 18,947 | 165 | 12,662 | 189 | 14,665 | 200 | 16,147 |
Waitapu | 130 | 4,327 | 97 | 3,897 | 67 | 2,726 | 65 | 2,752 |
Westport | 351 | 286,083 | 378 | 227,646 | 303 | 225,290 | 317 | 199,408 |
Greymouth | 274 | 159,758 | 264 | 156,633 | 210 | 132,371 | 196 | 137,329 |
Hokitika | 38 | 2,432 | 76 | 1,768 | 39 | 1,794 | 23 | 1,058 |
Lyttelton | 1,194 | 2,120,472 | 747 | 1,214,409 | 655 | 1,201,924 | 683 | 1,262,112 |
Akaroa | 1 | 1,154 | 21 | 504 | ||||
Timaru | 367 | 456,508 | 183 | 216,360 | 136 | 176,624 | 159 | 184,251 |
Oamaru | 143 | 145,241 | 81 | 71,129 | 68 | 60,620 | 66 | 60,585 |
Dunedin | 521 | 1,045,079 | 263 | 404,957 | 218 | 345,623 | 225 | 368,056 |
Invercargill | 1 | 45 | ||||||
Bluff | 561 | 542,248 | 438 | 193,092 | 317 | 166,631 | 298 | 184,249 |
Half-moon Bay | 155 | 8,671 | 143 | 8,724 | 201 | 3,932 | 136 | 18,128 |
Totals | 19,855 | 14,522,251 | 15,276 | 9,278,222 | 13,244 | 7,711,331 | 13,457 | 7,584,651 |
Wellington ranks as the first port of the Dominion as regards aggregate tonnage of shipping entered, followed by Auckland, Lyttelton, Dunedin, Nelson, and Westport. As mentioned earlier, Wellington largely owes its position to the fact that it is the northern terminus of the three inter-Island passenger services. It was by far the busiest port during the war period and during the years 1942-45 actually totalled higher aggregates of shipping tonnage than Auckland and Lyttelton combined, which was far from being the case in pre-war years.
Value of Overseas Imports.—New Zealand has twenty ports of entry for Customs purposes—nine in the North Island and ten in the South, plus the port of Waitangi in Chatham Islands.
The following table gives the total value of imports of merchandise for the several ports of entry during the five years 1939-43, 1943 being the latest year for which the information had been compiled at the time this section was prepared. Kaipara and Waitangi had no overseas imports during this period.
Port. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 16,508,017 | 19,585,809 | 20,211,960 | 22,599,673 | 25,055,257 |
Tauranga | 3,595 | 959 | 2,573 | 874 | 392 |
Gisborne | 127,380 | 119,110 | 94,085 | 61,021 | 47,404 |
Napier | 530,086 | 377,204 | 304,379 | 351,743 | 497,380 |
New Plymouth | 632,677 | 516,055 | 323,851 | 348,309 | 240,870 |
Patea | 9,499 | 6,592 | 5,793 | 5,952 | 5,711 |
Wanganui | 303,059 | 264,814 | 249,958 | 170,817 | 114,949 |
Wellington | 19,753,155 | 17,068,995 | 17,538,190 | 22,147,057 | 61,418,905 |
Wairau (including Picton) | 38,740 | 40,632 | 46,608 | 15,831 | 7,003 |
Nelson | 137,447 | 143,050 | 138,735 | 79,216 | 103,888 |
Westport | 35,994 | 24,248 | 31,626 | 24,248 | 18,245 |
Greymouth | 161,754 | 95,230 | 94,461 | 89,103 | 46,715 |
Hokitika | 3,885 | 1,629 | 1,194 | 1,085 | 1,001 |
Lyttelton | 6,382,814 | 6,043,968 | 5,730,237 | 4,459,921 | 4,490,997 |
Timaru | 377,350 | 258,891 | 148,221 | 135,381 | 123,568 |
Oamaru | 51,356 | 31,247 | 31,166 | 34,587 | 30,895 |
Dunedin | 3,578,779 | 3,944,432 | 3,848,709 | 3,088,127 | 2,819,538 |
Invercargill | 751,596 | 474,804 | 365,264 | 243,067 | 219,612 |
Totals | 49,387,183 | 48,997,669 | 49,167,010 | 53,856,012 | 95,242,330 |
During each of the five years covered by the above table at least two-thirds of the imports came in via Wellington and Auckland, the actual proportion in 1943 being 90-8 per cent.
Over the five years, imports via Wellington averaged £27,585,260 annually (46.5 per cent. of the total), and via Auckland £20,792,143 (35-0 per cent.). In the five-yearly period 1935-39, Wellington took 38-2 per cent. of all imports and Auckland 33-7 per cent. Wellington's high import figure in 1943 was due to a particularly heavy entry of ordnance stores, &c.
On the basis of aggregate imports for the five years the next most important ports were Lyttelton, Dunedin, New Plymouth, Napier, Invercargill, Wanganui, and Timaru in that order.
Overseas Exports.—From 1914 to 1921 the Customs Department allocated exports, as far as possible, to the appropriate district of production, whether exported through the port for such district or not, and no complementary figures are available to show the export trade from each individual port for this period.
The system, however, did not prove satisfactory in practice, and the method of recording exports according to the port at which the goods are placed on board the vessel by which they leave the Dominion was reverted to from the 1st January, 1922.
Over the five years 1939-43 exports through Auckland averaged £24,552,334 annually (34-8 per cent. of the total) and through Wellington £18,106,764 annually (25-7 per cent.).
Aggregating exports for the five years 1939-43, other important ports were placed in the following order: Lyttelton, New Plymouth, Invercargill, Napier, Dunedin, Timaru, and Greymouth.
The following table gives for the years 1939-43 the overseas exports according to the port at which they were actually placed on board the overseas vessels. The concentration of the export trade in the ports of Wellington and Auckland is less marked than with the import trade. Nevertheless, in each of the five years shown below these two ports together accounted for more than half the total exports of the Dominion.
EXPORTS
Port. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 20,631,836 | 26,299,856 | 24,978,170 | 27,393,681 | 23,458,130 |
Tokomaru Bay | 123,292 | 92,288 | 13,205 | ||
Gisborne | 847,809 | 1,745,293 | 775,921 | 11,687 | 54,869 |
Napier | 3,419,673 | 4,959,054 | 3,700,350 | 4,922,804 | 3,715,761 |
New Plymouth | 3,906,251 | 4,936,073 | 4,429,342 | 4,758,927 | 4,062,525 |
Patea | 34 | ||||
Wanganui | 1,213,600 | 2,253,974 | 77,749 | 19,194 | |
Wellington | 13,148,444 | 15,679,826 | 17,973,952 | 22,416,779 | 21,314,822 |
Wairau (including Picton) | 254,858 | 554,786 | 138,986 | 31,210 | |
Nelson | 159,585 | 252,394 | 525 | 177 | |
Westport | 36,280 | 20,739 | 10,841 | 277 | 1,855 |
Greymouth | 758,888 | 931,216 | 966,862 | 892,763 | 826,898 |
Hokitika | 6,887 | 106,352 | 199,871 | 203,387 | 180,093 |
Lyttelton | 4,749,637 | 5,392,369 | 5,399,188 | 7,734,267 | 7,567,066 |
Timaru | 1,814,038 | 1,869,663 | 1,048,427 | 1,649,814 | 1,594,559 |
Oamaru | 352,771 | 650,452 | 3,679 | 719 | 1,380 |
Dunedin | 3,027,997 | 3,374,687 | 3,928,945 | 5,251,040 | 4,650,164 |
Invercargill | 3,539,880 | 4,581,400 | 3,740,625 | 5,876,160 | 4,301,622 |
Parcels-post | 57,590 | 40,711 | 92,775 | 121,751 | 132,820 |
Totals | 58,049,316 | 73,741,133 | 67,479,413 | 81,284,637 | 71,862,598 |
While, in the case of imports, goods received through parcels-post are allocated according to ports of entry, similar treatment is not possible in the case of exports. The total of goods exported by parcel-post is accordingly shown under the heading "parcels-post."
NEW ZEALAND SHIPPING REGISTER.—The number and tonnage of vessels on the New Zealand register at 31st December, 1945, were as follows:—
Port of Registry. | Sailing-vessels. | Steam-vessels. | Motor-vessels. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | Vessels | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | |
Auckland | 32 | 1,972 | 1,589 | 41 | 9,029 | 4,471 | 202 | 15,165 | 7,380 |
Napier | 5 | 494 | 226 | 7 | 2,743 | 1.244 | |||
Wellington | 9 | 387 | 310 | 44 | 90,729 | 46,553 | 29 | ,11,256 | 5,944 |
Nelson | 6 | 5,321 | 2,300 | 10 | 1,309 | 636 | |||
Lyttelton | 4 | 1,728 | 1,654 | 8 | 3,186 | 1,158 | 13 | 2,428 | 1,199 |
Timaru | 1 | 942 | 488 | 1 | 11 | 3 | |||
Dunedin | 12 | 10,993 | 5,852 | 11 | 4,232 | 2,323 | |||
Invercargill | 10 | 1,502 | 558 | 6 | 133 | 41 | |||
Totals | 45 | 4,087 | 3,553 | 127 | 122,196 | 61,606 | 279 | 37,007 | 18,770 |
Auckland is the port of registry of the majority of the vessels forming New Zealand's “mosquito” fleet, the average net tonnage of the 275 vessels on the Auckland register being only 49 tons. At Wellington and Dunedin a number of the vessels of the Union Steam Ship Company of New Zealand are registered, while several are also registered in the United Kingdom and Australia. The figures for vessels registered in New Zealand as at the end of each of the last eleven years are as follows:—
Year. | Sailing-vessels. | Steam- and Motor-vessels. | Totals. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | |
1935 | 52 | 5,421 | 4,726 | 443 | 174,326 | 91,281 | 495 | 179,747 | 96,007 |
1936 | 53 | 5,423 | 4,701 | 430 | 183,005 | 96,405 | 483 | 188,428 | 101,106 |
1937 | 51 | 5,232 | 4,587 | 431 | 181,293 | 94,955 | 482 | 186,525 | 99,542 |
1938 | 47 | 4,892 | 4,283 | 445 | 172,754 | 89,309 | 492 | 177,646 | 93,592 |
1939 | 48 | 4,907 | 4,288 | 456 | 187,379 | 96,831 | 504 | 192,286 | 101,119 |
1940 | 47 | 4,134 | 3,592 | 449 | 185,776 | 95,197 | 496 | 189,910 | 98,789 |
1941 | 45 | 4,087 | 3,553 | 439 | 179,987 | 92,252 | 484 | 184,074 | 95,805 |
1942 | 45 | 4,087 | 3,553 | 429 | 175,343 | 89,623 | 474 | 179,430 | 93,176 |
1943 | 45 | 4,087 | 3,553 | 410 | 159,625 | 80,606 | 455 | 163,712 | 84,159 |
1944 | 45 | 4,087 | 3,553 | 407 | 159,517 | 80,552 | 452 | 163,604 | 84,105 |
1945 | 45 | 4,087 | 3,553 | 406 | 159,203 | 80,376 | 451 | 163,290 | 83,929 |
In the next table vessels registered in the Dominion at the end of 1945 have been classified according to whether employed in the coastal or the foreign trade. The totals given therein do not agree with those shown above, as vessels employed exclusively within “restricted limits” have not been included.
Size of Vessel. | Employed in the Coastal Trade only. | Employed partly in the Coastal and partly in the Foreign Trade. | Employed in the Foreign Trade only. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Vessels. | Net Tonnage. | Number of Vessels. | Net Tonnage. | Number of Vessels. | Net Tonnage. | |
Under 50 tons | 39 | 778 | ||||
50 and under 100 tons | 24 | 1,748 | 1 | 68 | ||
100 " 200 " | 18 | 2,450 | 2 | 310 | 1 | 166 |
200 " 300 " | 5 | 1,357 | ||||
300 " 400 " | 8 | 2,794 | 2 | 751 | ||
400 " 600 " | 1 | 529 | 1 | 586 | ||
600 " 800 " | 5 | 3,573 | 2 | 1,492 | ||
800 " 1,000 " | 3 | 2,558 | 1 | 944 | ||
1,000 " 1,200 " | 3 | 3,49 | 1 | 1,098 | ||
1,200 " 1,500 " | 2 | 2,623 | 2 | 2,661 | 3 | 4,006 |
1,500 " 2,000 " | 3 | 5,265 | 1 | 1,798 | 4 | 7,316 |
2,000 tons and over | 1 | 2,629 | 3 | 9,043 | ||
Totals | 109 | 26,304 | 11 | 8,937 | 16 | 24,651 |
The number of vessels coming within the above category fell from 186 in 1939 to 136 in 1945, while there was a decrease of 23,940 in the aggregate net tonnage. Coastal vessels accounted for 46 of the decrease, mainly on account of requisitions by the Navy for war purposes, the decline in tonnage in their case being 5,787. Vessels engaged in the foreign trade decreased by 6, of a total net tonnage of 19,054, while those engaged partly in foreign and partly in coastal trade recorded an increase of 2, the difference in tonnage amounting to 901.
MARINE OFFICERS' CERTIFICATES.—The examinations for masters, mates, engineers, &c., of vessels are controlled by the Marine Department, and the regulations relating to these examinations are based upon those of the Imperial Board of Trade, with such modifications as are necessitated by local conditions; but the British Board of Trade recognizes only the following New Zealand certificates as of Imperial validity: Master, extra; master, first mate, and second mate, first- and second-class steam engineers; and first- and second-class motor engineers. It is a condition of such recognition that candidates must possess service qualifications and pass examinations similar and not inferior to those prescribed by the British Board of Trade.
New regulations for the examination of marine engineers were issued by the Board of Trade in the year 1938, and corresponding regulations were made in this Dominion and came into force on the 1st October, 1939. These regulations provide for the issue of combined steam and motor engineers' certificates (Imperial validity). Provision is also made whereby candidates for first- and second-class examinations (Imperial validity) may take the examinations in two parts. Amendments to the rules for the examination of masters and mates were brought into force on 11th October, 1940.
During the year ended 31st March, 1946, 161 examinations for certificates as masters and mates were held. Of the 88 who passed, 37 obtained certificates as masters and mates of foreign-going ships, 29 as masters and mates of home-trade ships, 16 as masters of river steamers, 3 for compass deviation, 1 for square-rigged endorsement, 1 for fore and aft endorsement, and 1 for license as a New Zealand pilot. In addition, 35 secured a partial pass in the examination for foreign-going masters and mates and 8 for home-trade masters and mates.
For the examinations of marine engineers during 1945–46, 58 candidates presented themselves for certificates of imperial validity, of whom 18 secured a full pass and 25 a partial pass. There were 179 examinations for certificates of New Zealand validity only, and 147 certificates were issued. These included 35 third-class steam, 7 river steam, 17 first and second coastal motor, and 88 river oil certificates.
SURVEY OF SHIPS.—Survey certificates were issued in 1945–46 for 2 steam and 5 motor foreign-going ships, 26 steam and 69 motor home-trade ships, and 33 steam and 262 motor restricted-limits ships and launches. Equipment certificates were issued for 16 foreign-going, 17 home-trade, and 4 restricted-limits ships, all of which carry certificates of class issued by classification societies. Surveys were also made in 247 cases for seaworthiness, efficiency of equipment, tonnage, radio-telegraphy, &c., under section 226 of the 1908 Act.
LIGHTHOUSES.—Along the New Zealand coast there are fifty-one lighthouses of various types. In twenty-four cases the lights are watched lights and the apparatus is classed as of the dioptric order—i.e., a central lamp sending its ray through a combination of surrounding lenses—while the remainder of the coastal lighthouses are automatic lights. The buildings housing the lights are of varying kinds, as necessitated by their respective situations.
Fog-signals of the diaphone type are established at Pencarrow Head, Godley Head, Taiaroa Head, and Tiritiri Island; while radio beacons have been established at Baring Head, Stephen's Island, Cape Campbell, Cape Reinga, Tiritiri Island, Portland Island, Cuvier Island, and Mokohinau.
The most powerful light is that of Stephen's Island, which, placed some 600 ft. above high water, is visible at a distance of 32½ nautical miles. Next in order come Cape Brett (altitude 510 ft.) and East Cape (505 ft.), both visible at 30½ miles; Godley Head (altitude 450 ft.), visibility 29 miles; Cuvier Island (altitude 390 ft.) and Mokohinau (altitude 385 ft.), both of which have a visibility of 27 miles. Sixteen other lights have a range of 20 miles or over.
All manually-attended coastal lighthouses are equipped with signalling flags and lamps, the keepers being competent to transmit or receive messages. Coastal lights —i.e., those outside the bounds of the various harbour authorities—are maintained by the Marine Department.
The average cost of erection and equipment of the main coastal lighthouses was about £6,000 per light, the two most costly being Cape Brett Lighthouse (£11,237) on the Auckland Peninsula, and Dog Island Lighthouse (£10,481) in Foveaux Strait. The expenditure on all lighthouses under the control of the Marine Department during the year 1945–46 was as follows: Salaries and wages, £21,141; stores and general maintenance, £44,688; radio-beacons, improvements, &c., £5,576; working-expenses of tender, £34,818; administration expenses, £10,079; interest, £11,869; depreciation, £23,626; total, £151,737. Light dues for 1945–46 totalled £62,835.
WRECKS.—In the case of any wreck or shipping casualty in New Zealand waters a Collector of Customs, Superintendent of Mercantile Marine, or other person empowered by the Minister of Marine, institutes an inquiry into the cause and circumstances of such casualty. If necessary, a formal investigation is held by a Magistrate, who has power to cancel or suspend the certificate of any officer from whose wrongful act or default damage has resulted.
Should any wreck occur on the coast, the Receiver of Wrecks for that district, usually an officer of the Customs, has the necessary authority to be used in the preservation of life and property.
The number of shipping casualties reported to the Marine Department during the year ended 31st March, 1946, was 32, of which 30 occurred on or near the coasts of the Dominion. There were no total losses during the year, and no lives were lost. A summary of the casualties is given.
No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Strandings— | Fires— | ||||
Total loss | Total loss | ||||
Damaged | 10 | 3,276 | Damaged | 3 | 3,652 |
Undamaged | 5 | 3,444 | Undamaged | ||
Collisions— | Miscellaneous | 8 | 9,754 | ||
Total loss | |||||
Damaged | 6 | 11,249 | Total casualties | 32 | 31,375 |
Undamaged |
RAILWAY history in New Zealand dates from the year 1860. In that year a contract was let for the construction of a line from Christchurch to Lyttelton, and the first portion of this line was opened on the 1st December, 1863. A line from Invercargill to Bluff Harbour was opened on the 5th February, 1867. The Provincial Council of Auckland in 1863 began the construction of a line from Auckland to Drury.
Although nearly all the railways are now State-owned, some were built by private enterprise. Of these the more important were constructed by the Midland and the Wellington-Manawatu Railway Companies.
In the year 1876 the railways of New Zealand passed from the control of the Provincial Governments to the Public Works Department. A few years later the opened lines were handed over to the Working Railways Department, and in 1889 a Board of three Railways Commissioners was appointed. This form of management, however, lasted for only five years, at the end of which period a General Manager, responsible to the Minister of Railways, took over the administration, and this system continued for nearly thirty years. In 1925 the system of railway management was reorganized under the control of a Railways Board of three members, but in 1928 the system of control by a General Manager was again reverted to. Three years later legislation was passed constituting the Government Railways Board of five members. This form of management was in operation from 1st June, 1931, to 31st March, 1936, after which date the system of control by a General Manager, responsible to the Minister of Railways, was again introduced.
The development of automatic and electric-power signalling has been greatly extended since its introduction on the New Zealand Railways some years ago. At the present time automatic signalling is in use on 121 m. 77 ch. of double line and 430 m. 47 ch. of single line, with further extensions under construction. Several sections of line totalling 42 m. 39 ch. are operated with automatic signals by centralized traffic control. In addition to automatic signalling, power signalling for the operation of yards has largely superseded the older form of mechanical signalling.
The use of electric power on the New Zealand Railways is increasing to a great extent for many purposes, and there are now thirty-six railway substations, with a total capacity of 30,525 kVA. The Christchurch-Lyttelton section of railway, including the Lyttelton Tunnel, was electrified in 1928–29; the Otira — Arthur Pass section, including the Otira Tunnel, in 1923; the Wellington-Johnsonville section in 1938; and the Wellington-Paekakariki section in 1940.
The Railways Department owns and operates its own telephone and telegraph communication system, and over all the main lines the running of the trains is controlled from the District Traffic Managers' offices by means of selective telephone equipment. For general communication, the use of automatic telephone exchanges, two- and three-channel carrier current telephony, and voice-frequency repeaters on the longest lines, give a high-grade service between all stations. Selective inter-calling equipment and teleprinters are in use, and communication equipment is being developed by the use of modern appliances. Public-address systems are being used to an increasing extent at principal stations.
MILEAGE OF STATE RAILWAYS.—At the 31st March, 1945, there were 3,504 miles of State railways open for traffic, divided into four distinct sections, as follows:—
Section. | Length (Miles). |
---|---|
North Island main line and branches | 1,684 |
Section. | Length (Miles). |
South Island main line and branches | 1,662 |
Nelson | 60 |
Picton | 98 |
Total, South Island | 1,820 |
Government railways are constructed by the Public Works Department, and are transferred to the Railways Department when completed.
The gauge is 3 ft. 6 in., and a steel rail 85 lb. weight per lineal yard has recently been adopted as the standard for the permanent-way. One hundred and sixty-five miles of this weight have been laid. The previous standard was a 70 lb. rail, and this weight is in use on 1,949 miles of line. In both these instances the mileage given includes miles of double track. The remaining mileage is in 53 lb., 56 lb., 56 lb., and 100 lb. steel rails. Sleepers, which are laid down to the number of 2,500 to the mile, are principally of Australian hardwood and New Zealand silver-pine or totara.
COST OF CONSTRUCTION.—The capital cost of State railways as at the end of each of the last five financial years is given below.
— | 31st March, 1941. | 31st March, 1942. | 31st March, 1943. | 31st March, 1944. | 31st March, 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Equal to £19,584 per mile of open line. | |||||
Open for traffic— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Railway | 62,301,147 | 62,407,901 | 66,189,962 | 68,476,775 | 68,623,125* |
Lake Wakatipu steamer service | 20,396 | 20,396 | 20,396 | 20,396 | 20,396 |
Subsidiary services | 2,431,355 | 2,465,827 | 2,464,809 | 2,492,058 | 2,700,157 |
General | 9,896 | 9,896 | 9,896 | 9,896 | 9,896 |
Total | 64,762,794 | 64,904,020 | 68,685,063 | 70,999,125 | 71,353,574 |
Lines under construction | 8,286,164 | 8,819,203 | 5,266,452 | 3,290,226 | 3,520,471 |
Grand total | 73,048,958 | 73,723,223 | 73,951,515 | 74,289,351 | 74,874,045 |
So varied are the geographical features of the Dominion that a great disparity exists in the cost of constructing the individual sections of lines. The numerous mountain-chains and the innumerable rivers make railway-construction in general both difficult and expensive.
ROLLING-STOCK.—Information as to the rolling-stock in use on the State railways in 1944–45 is given in the following table.
Locomotives— | |
Tender | 443 |
Tank | 174 |
Electric | 21 |
Battery | 5 |
Total | 643 |
Passenger-vehicles— | |
Sleepers | 19 |
Combination day-sleepers | 6 |
First-class | 158 |
Second-class | 1,186 |
Composite | 116 |
Rail cars | 22 |
Multiple units | 12 |
Postal | 8 |
Ambulance | 15 |
Total | 1,542 |
Wagons— | |
Horse-boxes | 266 |
Cattle | 899 |
Sheep | 3,308 |
Frozen and chilled meat | 1,128 |
Cool-storage | 1,096 |
Covered goods | 848 |
High-side | 16,839 |
High-side bogie | 368 |
Low-side | 1,599 |
Flat-top bogie | 918 |
Brake-vans | 500 |
Other | 3,774 |
Total | 31,543 |
All carriages and wagons required for use on the State railways have, since 1901, been constructed in the railway workshops of the Dominion, with the exception of 2,500 four-wheeled wagons imported from England in 1921–22. Locomotives also are built in the railway workshops of the Dominion.
The weights of the locally-built tender-engines in working trim vary from 66 to 143 tons, while those of the tank-engines range from 29½ to 72 tons.
The following engines of more recent construction deal with the bulk of the traffic.
Class. | Type. | Traffic. | Weight. | Tractive Force. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Tons. | lb. | |||
AB | 4–6–2 superheated; simple, with tender | Mixed | 85 | 20,000 |
A | 4–6–2 superheated; compound, with tender | Mixed | 78 | 17,000 |
A | 4–6–2 superheated; simple, with tender | Mixed | 78 | 20,060 |
G | 4–6–2 superheated; simple, with tender | Mixed | 98 | 25,800 |
J | 4–8–2 superheated; simple, with tender | Mixed | 109 | 24,920 |
K | 4–8–4 superheated; simple, with tender | Mixed | 135 | 30,815 |
KA | 4–8–4 superheated; simple, with tender | Mixed | 142 | 30,815 |
KB | 4–8–4 superheated; simple, with tender (fitted with booster) | Mixed | 143 | 36,815 |
X | 4–8–2 superheated; compound, with tender | Goods | 94 | 26,620 |
X | 4–8–2 superheated; simple, with tender | Goods | 94 | 29,940 |
WAB | 4–6–4 superheated; simple tank engine | Mixed | 71 | 22,250 |
C | 2–6–2 superheated; simple, with tender | Shunting | 66 | 15,300 |
Standard carriages are 56 ft. in length, fitted with chair seats to accommodate twenty-nine to fifty-six passengers, steam-heated, and lighted by electricity. Some 768 carriages were equipped with electric light at 31st March, 1945.
REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE.—The total revenue from and expenditure on the railways (including subsidiary services) during each of the years 1934–35 to 1944–45 were as follows:—
Year ended 31st March, | Gross Revenue. | Expenditure. | Net Revenue. | Net Revenue per £100 of Capital Cost. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ s. d. | |
1935 | 6,627,928 | 5,540,437 | 1,087,491 | 2 0 3 |
1936 | 7,004,316 | 5,952,839 | 1,051,477 | 1 18 10 |
1937 | 7,790,651 | 6,886,793 | 903,858 | 1 13 0 |
1938 | 8,634,186 | 8,001,389 | 632,797 | 1 3 0 |
1939 | 9,345,387 | 8,644,324 | 701,063 | 1 4 7 |
1940 | 10,199,070 | 9,010,039 | 1,189,031 | 1 19 3 |
1941 | 11,160,218 | 9,465,574 | 1,694,644 | 2 12 10 |
1942 | 11,938,338 | 10,056,034 | 1,882,304 | 2 18 0 |
1943 | 14,128,993 | 11,302,413 | 2,826,580 | 4 6 1 |
1944 | 15,325,306 | 12,757,336 | 2,567,970 | 3 14 3 |
1945 | 14,459,750 | 13,260,277 | 1,199,473 | 1 13 10 |
Interest on railway capital liability for 1944–45 amounted to £2,842,399, a deficit of £1,642,926, thus being recorded for the year, as compared with a deficit of £197,754 for the preceding year. A sum of £1,145,797 was set aside during 1944–45 for depreciation and renewals (track), while expenditure in this connection amounted to £1,365,057. The amounts standing to the credit of the renewals (track) and depreciation accounts at 31st March, 1945, were £940,316 and £1,858,764 respectively.
The revenue and expenditure for the last five years, distinguishing between railway operating and other items, are given in the following table.
Year ended 31st March, | Revenue. | Expenditure. | Net Operating Revenue. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Railway Operating. | Subsidiary Services. | Railway Operating. | Subsidiary Services. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1941 | 9,694,190 | 1,466,028 | 8,406,790 | 1,058,784 | 1,287,400 |
1942 | 10,383,880 | 1,554,458 | 8,902,592 | 1,153,442 | 1,481,288 |
1943 | 12,415,080 | 1,713,913 | 10,019,659 | 1,282,754 | 2,395,421 |
1944 | 13,464,979 | 1,860,327 | 11,365,917 | 1,391,419 | 2,099,062 |
1945 | 12,448,307 | 2,011,443 | 11,696,895 | 1,563,382 | 751,412 |
The various subsidiary services now conducted by the Railways Department, with the revenue and expenditure of each during the last two years, are shown below. Full working-costs, including interest, are charged against these services, and the interest so charged is taken into miscellaneous receipts as revenue.
Service. | Revenue. | Expenditure. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Lake Wakatipu steamers | 9,168 | 9,196 | 15,216 | 14,036 |
Refreshment service | 397,513 | 341,529 | 346,247 | 324,934 |
Bookstall service | 188,292 | 191,257 | 182,226 | 186,810 |
Advertising service | 29,883 | 35,363 | 26,991 | 30,060 |
Departmental dwellings | 155,141 | 157,795 | 212,621 | 237,819 |
Leases of bookstalls, &c. | 43,142 | 45,317 | 27,969 | 30,833 |
Road services—Passengers and goods | 646,682 | 820,022 | 580,149 | 738,890 |
Miscellaneous receipts | 390,506 | 410,964 | ||
Totals | 1,860,327 | 2,011,443 | 1,391,419 | 1,563,382 |
Revenue.—In the following table the railway operating revenue during 1944–45 and each of the preceding ten years is classified according to the class of traffic, &c., from which it was derived.
Year ended 31st March, | Passenger-fares. | Parcels, Luggage, and Malls. | Goods and Live-stock. | Labour, Demurrage, &c. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1935 | 1,368,689 | 292,097 | 4,138,434 | 108,844 | 5,908,064 |
1936 | 1,466,617 | 299,964 | 4,359,750 | 117,188 | 6,243,519 |
1937 | 1,611,305 | 305,526 | 4,846,417 | 140,356 | 6,903,604 |
1938 | 1,698,021 | 318,457 | 5,411,297 | 164,050 | 7,591,825 |
1939 | 1,785,646 | 334,170 | 5,694,936 | 190,307 | 8,005,059 |
1940 | 2,119,335 | 330,024 | 6,109,293 | 202,985 | 8,761,637 |
1941 | 2,345,718 | 317,819 | 6,818,603 | 212,050 | 9,694,190 |
1942 | 2,658,778 | 325,897 | 7,174,060 | 225,145 | 10,383,880 |
1943 | 3,710,509 | 397,142 | 8,044,563 | 262,866 | 12,415,080 |
1944 | 4,275,482 | 435,928 | 8,479,387 | 274,182 | 13,464,979 |
1945 | 3,504,453 | 411,021 | 8,261,087 | 271,746 | 12,448,307 |
Revenue from the carriage of goods and live-stock had been steadily increasing up to 1929–30, but from then until 1932–33 successive declines were recorded, due mainly to the economic depression and to motor competition. Commencing in the following year, however, revenue from this source recorded an unbroken series of increases up to 1943–44, and the amount for that year was £3,575,063 (73 per cent.) above the 1929–30 figure. A slight reduction was shown in 1944–45, due to a falling-off in military freights. During the period 1926–33, there was a rapid falling-off in the amount of revenue from passenger traffic, mainly due in the earlier years to intensive motor competition and later to the depression. This period was followed by a definite upward trend, due to the improvement in economic conditions. Following the outbreak of war, passenger traffic increased more sharply, mainly as a result of movements of members of the Armed Forces, the peak being reached in 1943–44, when passenger revenue was more than double that of 1939–40. The decrease of £771,029 (18.0 per cent.) in 1944–45 was due in some measure to altered war conditions, resulting in a substantial decline in the return from Armed Services' fares. This decline would probably have been compensated for to a large extent by other traffic, had it not been necessary to operate restricted services throughout the year on account of inadequate coal-supplies. The extent to which railway revenue has been affected by factors arising out of the war may be gauged from the fact that in 1943–44 Armed Services, fares provided 31.4 per cent. of the total passenger revenue, and military freights 9.5 per cent. of the total goods revenue. A considerable amount of traffic has also been diverted to rail by the curtailment of road services and the partial immobilization of private motor-cars owing to the restrictions placed on the use of motor-spirits and rubber tires. Benefit has also been received from the shortage of coastal shipping and in the longer haulages consequent upon the centralization of shipping. Compared with the year 1938–39, revenue from passenger-fares in 1943–44 showed an increase of 139.4 per cent. and revenue from goods and live-stock an increase of 48.9 per cent., while in 1944–45 these increases amounted to 96.3 per cent. and 45.1 per cent. respectively.
The revenue from passenger-fares during the year 1944–45 represented an expenditure on railway travel of £2 2s. 1d. per head of mean population, including Maoris. The total railway operating revenue was equal to £7 9s. 7d. per head.
Expenditure.—The total railway expenditure in 1944–45 represented. 91.71 per cent. of the gross earnings, and the operating-expenses 93.96 per cent. of operating revenue. It is of interest to trace the movement over a series of years, as in the following statement. The figures commencing with 1926 relate to operating revenue and expenditure, while those for 1925 show the proportion of total expenditure to gross earnings.
Year ended 31st March, | Per Cent. | Year ended 31st March, | Per Cent. | Year ended 31st March, | Per Cent. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1925 | 77.97 | 1932 | 91.56 | 1939 | 95.73 |
1926 | 81.23 | 1933 | 90.54 | 1940 | 90.66 |
1927 | 82.96 | 1934 | 86.65 | 1941 | 86.72 |
1928 | 85.81 | 1935 | 86.98 | 1942 | 85.73 |
1929 | 84.71 | 1936 | 88.46 | 1943 | 80.71 |
1930 | 91.62 | 1937 | 91.81 | 1944 | 84.41 |
1931 | 94.47 | 1938 | 96.05 | 1945 | 93.96 |
The operating expenditure under various heads is now given for 1944–45 and each of the previous ten years.
Year ended 31st March, | Maintenance of Ways and Works. | Maintenance of Signals. | Maintenance of Rolling-stock. | Locomotive Transportation. | Traffic Transportation. | Head Office and General Charges.* | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including superannuation subsidy. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1935 | 1,047,825 | 137,477 | 1,236,324 | 1,127,160 | 1,360,928 | 228,874 | 5,138,588 |
1936 | 1,070,085 | 147,442 | 1,406,685 | 1,201,636 | 1,465,052 | 232,293 | 5,523,193 |
1937 | 1,171,963 | 154,108 | 1,565,083 | 1,412,177 | 1,797,058 | 237,996 | 6,338,385 |
1938 | 1,278,980 | 178,892 | 1,792,562 | 1,703,110 | 2,090,471 | 247,770 | 7,291,785 |
1939 | 1,375,829 | 186,546 | 1,832,615 | 1,812,857 | 2,208,310 | 247,475 | 7,663,632 |
1940 | 1,468,268 | 197,949 | 1,896,366 | 1,891,262 | 2,250,905 | 238,370 | 7,943,120 |
1941 | 1,544,202 | 213,623 | 2,043,976 | 2,043,996 | 2,322,492 | 238,501 | 8,406,790 |
1942 | 1,615,382 | 238,169 | 2,211,476 | 2,113,918 | 2,479,852 | 243,795 | 8,902,592 |
1943 | 1,829,311 | 271,499 | 2,380,260 | 2,430,347 | 2,862,653 | 245,589 | 10,019,659 |
1944 | 2,146,448 | 326,190 | 2,868,006 | 2,555,956 | 3,207,782 | 261,535 | 11,365,917 |
1945 | 2,250,736 | 332,015 | 2,839,591 | 2,473,581 | 3,460,705 | 340,267 | 11,696,895 |
A factor in the increased expenditure for 1944–45 was the higher wages bill, the additional cost of wages increases granted by the Government Railways Industrial Tribunal being £752,190. The increases operated for only part of the year, and it was estimated that the full cost for 1945–46 would be £1,114,800. No provision was made for maintenance expenditure postponed on account of war conditions, whereas in 1943–44 a sum of £410,500 was set aside for this purpose.
PASSENGERS AND GOODS.—In addition to the traffic figures shown in the following table for 1944–45, 13,750,754 passengers were carried by the Railways Department's road services, as compared with 11,611,230 in 1943–44 and 9,889,184 in 1942–43. Passenger train-miles run during 1944–45 totalled 4,602,938, and the passenger revenue received represents 182.72d. per train-mile and £1,000 per mile of line operated.
Year ended 31st March, | Length open (Miles). | Train-mileage. | Passengers. | Season Tickets issued. | Goods and Live-stock.* | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Including Season-ticket Holders. | Excluding Season-ticket Holders. | |||||
* Live-stock converted to equivalent tonnage. | ||||||
Tons. | ||||||
1935 | 3,320 | 10,626,400 | 19,654,467 | 7,809,035 | 457,546 | 6,023,960 |
1936 | 3,320 | 11,050,376 | 20,358,524 | 7,963,824 | 482,146 | 6,188,805 |
1937 | 3,320 | 11,868,083 | 21,235,428 | 8,284,956 | 513,063 | 6,813,240 |
1938 | 3,323 | 12,777,852 | 22,441,212 | 8,069,018 | 750,497 | 7,516,049 |
1939 | 3,319 | 13,072,615 | 23,265,768 | 7,813,436 | 888,844 | 7,539,012 |
1940 | 3,390 | 13,366,798 | 24,454,014 | 8,283,067 | 972,769 | 7,673,950 |
1941 | 3,390 | 13,559,646 | 26,276,923 | 9,440,087 | 1,055,742 | 8,426,182 |
1942 | 3,390 | 13,978,961 | 28,610,945 | 11,105,627 | 1,167,115 | 8,473,765 |
1943 | 3,460 | 15,139,882 | 36,133,268 | 17,171,214 | 1,377,825 | 8,887,089 |
1944 | 3,504 | 15,328,987 | 38,611,267 | 18,317,323 | 1,518,045 | 9,026,626 |
1945 | 3,504 | 12,802,536 | 32,994,529 | 13,629,523 | 1,394,817 | 8,954,239 |
Owing to the necessity of reducing passenger services because of the shortage of coal, the number of ordinary passenger journeys in 1944–45 declined by 25.59 per cent. The tonnage of goods hauled dropped slightly below the previous year's record, by 0.80 per cent.
Live-stock carried in 1944–45 was equivalent to a tonnage of 776,688 and included 728,255 cattle, 600,285 calves, 11,923,912 sheep, and 539,236 pigs. Comparative figures for 1943–44 were 793,137 tons, 714,801 cattle, 669,709 calves, 12,323,882 sheep, and 568,009 pigs.
Detailed figures showing the number of rail passengers carried during the last five years are given in the following table.
— | 1940–41. | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ordinary and holiday excursion | 3,962,350 | 4,886,284 | 7,145,572 | 8,526,049 | 5,986,609 |
Suburban | 1,868,124 | 2,056,743 | 3,195,686 | 3,347,661 | 2,838,870 |
Other reduced fares | 3,609,613 | 4,162,600 | 6,829,956 | 6,443,613 | 4,804,044 |
Totals | 9,440,087 | 11,105,627 | 17,171,214 | 18,317,323 | 13,629,523 |
Season tickets issued— | |||||
Suburban twelve-trip | 353,103 | 371,421 | 401,278 | 424,117 | 407,423 |
Workers' weekly | 75,797 | 73,716 | 71,558 | 79,016 | 74,322 |
Weekly twelve-trip | 66,674 | 70,436 | 75,665 | 78,740 | 71,742 |
Bearer twelve-trip | 52,456 | 60,095 | 73,028 | 76,817 | 65,287 |
Bearer six-trip | 422,050 | 507,551 | 675,535 | 776,008 | 693,481 |
School | 24,198 | 23,338 | 23,607 | 24,699 | 24,598 |
Tourist | 190 | 154 | 124 | 102 | 50 |
Travellers' annual | 254 | 285 | 302 | 309 | 295 |
Other | 61,020 | 60,119 | 56,728 | 58,237 | 57,619 |
Totals | 1,055,742 | 1,167,115 | 1,377,825 | 1,518,045 | 1,394,817 |
The following table gives interesting information as to the constitution of the goods traffic for the year 1944–45. The figures are exclusive of steamer traffic on Lake Wakatipu.
Commodity. | Tonnage carried. | Per Cent. of Total. | Tons One Mile (,000 omitted). | Average Haul. | Revenue. | Revenue per Ton-mile. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Miles. | £ | d. | ||||
Grain | 238,356 | 2.66 | 13,415 | 56 | 136,617 | 2.44 |
Grain products | 128,954 | 1.44 | 11,924 | 92 | 100,095 | 2.01 |
Fruit and vegetables | 113,812 | 1.29 | 19,323 | 170 | 169,239 | 2.10 |
Root crops, fodder | 227,754 | 2.54 | 22,338 | 98 | 175,324 | 1.88 |
Flax, hemp, and tow | 12,928 | 0.14 | 1,239 | 96 | 12,244 | 2.37 |
Seeds | 29,720 | 0.33 | 2,064 | 69 | 27,288 | 3.17 |
Cattle and horses | 272,766 | 3.05 | 23,823 | 87 | 311,673 | 3.14 |
Sheep and pigs | 503,922 | 5.63 | 39,006 | 77 | 553,804 | 3.41 |
Meat | 351,655 | 3.93 | 23,549 | 67 | 424,833 | 4.33 |
Butter | 123,758 | 1.38 | 12,568 | 102 | 174,833 | 3.34 |
Cheese | 98,038 | 1.09 | 6,267 | 64 | 104,576 | 4.00 |
Wool | 204,730 | 2.29 | 13,290 | 65 | 257,602 | 4.65 |
Dairy by-products | 33,280 | 0.37 | 2,380 | 72 | 36,116 | 3.64 |
Fat, hides, skins | 54,067 | 0.60 | 3,861 | 71 | 75,432 | 4.69 |
Fish | 11,755 | 0.13 | 1,815 | 154 | 19,432 | 2.57 |
Agricultural lime | 697,413 | 7.78 | 42,554 | 61 | 267,998 | 1.51 |
Coal, New Zealand hard | 909,981 | 10.16 | 58,889 | 65 | 411,150 | 1.68 |
Coal, New Zealand brown | 1,174,153 | 13.11 | 139,864 | 119 | 809,005 | 1.39 |
Road-metal | 36,381 | 0.42 | 1,979 | 54 | 16,870 | 2.05 |
Lime and coke | 51,258 | 0.57 | 3,681 | 75 | 31,880 | 2.08 |
Timber, imported | 4,445 | 0.05 | 417 | 94 | 5,824 | 3.35 |
Timber, New Zealand | 598,685 | 6.68 | 78,039 | 130 | 655,686 | 2.02 |
Firewood, posts, &c. | 111,624 | 1.25 | 9,339 | 84 | 56,968 | 1.46 |
Benzine, gasoline, kerosene | 204,808 | 2.29 | 16,137 | 79 | 336,896 | 5.01 |
Cement | 119,996 | 1.34 | 18,033 | 150 | 162,137 | 2.16 |
Manures | 704,239 | 7.86 | 56,839 | 81 | 419,128 | 1.77 |
Miscellaneous | 1,935,761 | 21.62 | 192,273 | 99 | 2,663,741 | 3.32 |
Totals | 8,954,239 | 100.00 | 814,906 | 91 | 8,416,391 | 2.48 |
The next table shows the tonnage of goods carried, freight train-miles run, and net ton-miles run, together with the respective averages for each of the last eleven years.
Year ended 31st March. | Tonnage carried. | Freight Train-miles. | Tons One-mile (,000 omitted). | Revenue. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Per Ton. | Per Freight Train-mile. | Per Ton-mile. | ||||
s. d. | £ s. d. | d. | ||||
1935 | 6,023,960 | 5,972,692 | 419,665 | 14 1 | 0 14 2 | 2.42 |
1936 | 6,188,805 | 6,302,851 | 443,647 | 14 4 | 0 14 1 | 2.39 |
1937 | 6,813,240 | 6,801,223 | 496,400 | 14 5 | 0 14 5 | 2.37 |
1938 | 7,516,049 | 7,455,802 | 561,121 | 14 8 | 0 14 9 | 2.35 |
1939 | 7,539,012 | 7,521,589 | 574,485 | 15 4 | 0 15 5 | 2.43 |
1940 | 7,673,950 | 7,464,466 | 580,777 | 15 11 | 0 16 4 | 2.57 |
1941 | 8,426,182 | 7,710,091 | 659,724 | 16 5 | 0 17 8 | 2.52 |
1942 | 8,473,765 | 7,996,572 | 688,709 | 17 3 | 0 18 3 | 2.54 |
1943 | 8,887,089 | 8,758,310 | 781,379 | 18 6 | 0 18 9 | 2.52 |
1944 | 9,026,626 | 8,873,974 | 832,594 | 19 2 | 0 19 6 | 2.50 |
1945 | 8,954,239 | 8,199,598 | 814,906 | 18 10 | 1 0 6 | 2.48 |
A classification of goods traffic for the eleven years ended 1944–45 is now given, the figures quoted being in thousands of tons.
Year ended 31st March, | Agricultural and Pastoral Produce. | Agricultural Lime and Manures. | Timber and Firewood. | Coal. | Motor-spirits and Kerosene. | Other. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Agricultural Produce. | Dairy-produce. | Meat, Fish, and Livestock, | Wool. | ||||||
1935 | 616 | 231 | 870 | 127 | 872 | 450 | 1,441 | 120 | 1,297 |
1936 | 478 | 243 | 844 | 162 | 910 | 493 | 1,488 | 132 | 1,439 |
1937 | 588 | 255 | 885 | 159 | 1,042 | 531 | 1,632 | 154 | 1,567 |
1938 | 585 | 256 | 972 | 159 | 1,368 | 579 | 1,687 | 175 | 1,735 |
1939 | 517 | 231 | 940 | 172 | 1,254 | 578 | 1,764 | 188 | 1,895 |
1940 | 556 | 215 | 930 | 168 | 1,430 | 587 | 1,756 | 195 | 1,837 |
1941 | 596 | 232 | 1,028 | 165 | 1,629 | 664 | 2,034 | 178 | 1,900 |
1942 | 589 | 274 | 1,125 | 188 | 1,377 | 653 | 2,086 | 196 | 1,986 |
1943 | 696 | 288 | 1,214 | 222 | 1,149 | 758 | 2,049 | 180 | 2,331 |
1944 | 757 | 252 | 1,196 | 219 | 1,240 | 757 | 2,084 | 202 | 2,320 |
1945 | 752 | 255 | 1,194 | 205 | 1,402 | 715 | 2,084 | 205 | 2,142 |
RAILWAY EMPLOYEES.—The average number of persons employed by the State railways throughout the year ended 31st March, 1945, was 24,002. The staff is divided into two divisions—namely, the first or clerical division, and the second or out-of-door division—and is further classed in five branches, as shown in the following table.
Year ended 31st March, | General. | Traffic. | Maintenance. | Locomotive Running. | Workshops. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1941 | 2,700 | 6,850 | 5,439 | 3,246 | 6,267 | 24,502 |
1942 | 2,745 | 6,899 | 4,932 | 3,196 | 5,580 | 23,352 |
1943 | 2,651 | 6,987 | 4,234 | 3,188 | 5,177 | 22,237 |
1944 | 2,791 | 7,525 | 4,340 | 3,405 | 5,361 | 23,422 |
1945 | 2,932 | 7,455 | 4,683 | 3,391 | 5,541 | 24,002 |
A system of classification, first introduced in 1896, and revised at various times since, applies to railway employees. An Appeal Board is constituted to hear grievances of members dissatisfied with decisions in regard to promotion, loss of status, or breaches of discipline. The Board consists of a Magistrate and two members of the Railways service, one appointed by the Minister of Railways, and the other elected by the members of the Department. The Government Railways Amendment Act, 1944, provides for the establishment of a Tribunal of three members whose principal functions are to prescribe scales of salaries and rates of wages for railway employees; conditions in regard to hours of work, overtime, &c.; and terms and conditions in regard to leave of absence, railway travel concessions, &c. This tribunal, which is known as the Government Railways Industrial Tribunal, is deemed to be a Commission of Inquiry under the Commissions of Inquiry Act, 1908. The members, who must not be members of the Railways Department or of any of the railway employees' organizations, are appointed for a term of three years.
A superannuation fund in connection with the Railways service was established in 1903. Information concerning this is given in the section dealing with “Social Security, Pensions, Superannuation, &c.” A sick-benefit fund, providing for the payment of weekly allowances for periods up to seventy-eight weeks to employees other than salaried staff who are incapacitated by sickness, was instituted in 1929. The fund is subsidized by the Department, formerly at the rate of £8,000 per annum, but authority is now given by the Statutes Amendment Act, 1944, to increase this subsidy up to a maximum of £28,000 per annum. The amount claimed in 1944–45 was £16,250. At 31st March, 1945, accumulated reserves amounted to £7,970.
RAILWAY ACCIDENTS.—The history of railways in New Zealand has been one of comparative freedom from accidents of a serious nature, only two that may be termed disasters having been recorded. The first of these occurred at Ongarue in 1923, when seventeen passengers were killed and twenty-nine injured as the result of a derailment caused by a falling boulder. The second, which occurred near Hyde on 4th June, 1943, caused the deaths of twenty-one passengers and more or less serious injuries to forty-six others. A table is given showing the number of persons killed or injured in railway accidents during each of the last five years. The figures include only accidents occurring in connection with train-working and the movement of rolling-stock. Employees killed or injured while engaged in other duties—e.g., railway workshops—are not included.
Year ended 31st March. | Train Accidents. | Accidents on Line (other than Train Accidents). | Shunting Accidents. | Employees proceeding to or from Duty within Railway Boundary. | Persons killed or injured at Crossings. | Totals. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Passengers. | Employees. | Passengers. | Employees. | Other Persons. | Passengers. | Employees. | Other Persons. | Killed. | Injured. | |||
1941 | 22 | 4 | 25 | 3 | 6 | 154 | 4 | 5 | 54 | 34 | 243 | |
1942 | 18 | 3 | 18 | 9 | 12 | 1 | 128 | 2 | 47 | 33 | 205 | |
1943 | 7 | 1 | 32 | 13 | 30 | 2 | 134 | 4 | 11 | 64 | 45 | 253 |
1944 | 75 | 4 | 46 | 14 | 18 | 7 | 161 | 6 | 1 | 56 | 68 | 319 |
1945 | 41 | 11 | 24 | 150 | 4 | 46 | 33 | 243 | ||||
Totals | 122 | 12 | 161 | 50 | 90 | 10 | 727 | 20 | 17 | 267 | 213 | 1,263 |
Of the 213 persons meeting with fatal accidents during the five years, 54 were passengers and 30 were employees. Of the remainder who were neither passengers nor employees, 83 were killed at railway-crossings, 4 were killed in shunting accidents, and 42 in accidents on the line. Of those injured during the five years, 239 were passengers, 776 employees, and 248 were neither passengers nor employees. Of the 248 other persons, 184 were injured in crossing accidents.
PRIVATE RAILWAYS.—Private railways in New Zealand, which are mainly restricted to lines whose chief object is to serve collieries or sawmills, may be roughly divided into two classes: (a) those used solely for the transport of goods belonging to the owners of the line, and (b) those open for the transport of passengers or goods. No information is available concerning the mileage of the former class, but the aggregate length of the latter (main lines only) is approximately 180 miles.
SYSTEMS AND OWNERSHIP.—Subject to two exceptions, electric-tramway services in New Zealand have been controlled since their inception by local authorities, the exceptions being—(1) Auckland, where a public company operated from 1902 until 1st July, 1919, when the system was taken over by the Auckland City Council; and (2) Dunedin, where a section of the system was until 1921 operated by a private company. Five of the seven electric-tramway systems operating at the present time are controlled by the Council of the city or borough concerned. At Christchurch the Christchurch Tramway Board, and at Auckland the Auckland Transport Board, are the controlling authorities.
The local authorities derive their powers for controlling tramways from the Tramways Act, 1908. There are also special Acts empowering the construction, &c., of tramways in certain places.
System. | Year of Inauguration. | Length of Track as at 31st March, 1945. | Approximate Population in Area served Census, 1945. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Thoroughfare. | Single Line (including Loops). | |||
M. ch. | M. ch. | |||
Auckland | 1902 | 44 60 | 87 40 | 212,000 |
New Plymouth | 1916 | 6 24 | 7 30 | 19,000 |
Wanganui | 1908 | 14 24 | 16 64 | 24,000 |
Wellington | 1904 | 30 34 | 54 46 | 124,000 |
Christchurch | 1905 | 43 57 | 56 11 | 129,000 |
Dunedin | 1903 | 14 62 | 26 31 | 73,000 |
Invercargill | 1912 | 7 42 | 9 40 | 25,000 |
Passenger rolling-stock at 31st March, 1945, comprised 743 cars with a capacity of 31,405 passengers, including 15 trackless trams with a capacity of 562 passengers. The total route mileage was 162 miles, and track mileage (including loops) 258 miles. In addition to the passenger rolling-stock there were 2 freight cars and 1 water-sprinkler.
REVIEW OF OPERATIONS.—Summarized statistics of tramway operations during the last five years are given in the following table.
Year ended 31st March, | Number of Undertakings. | Number of Employees paid out of Revenue. | Passenger Car-miles run. | Passengers carried. | Number of Passengers per Car-mile. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1941 | 7 | 2,985 | 16,267,155 | 160,077,227 | 9.84 |
1942 | 7 | 2,923 | 16,460,881 | 172,937,684 | 10.51 |
1943 | 7 | 2,966 | 17,116,492 | 200,767,098 | 11.73 |
1944 | 7 | 3,035 | 17,734,593 | 220,215,978 | 12.42 |
1945 | 7 | 3,068 | 17,726,760 | 219,828,191 | 12.40 |
Successive annual increases in the numbers of passengers carried were recorded from 1933–34 to 1943–44, but the aggregate number of passengers carried during the year 1944–45 (219,828,191) was 0.2 per cent. below the record number (220,215,978) transported during 1943–44. The increased volume of passenger traffic during the war years was undoubtedly largely due to the restrictions imposed on the use of motor-spirits, though the presence of members of the Armed Forces on leave from nearby military camps would also be a contributing factor in some centres.
Wellington, and to a lesser extent Christchurch, were the centres responsible for the decrease in the aggregate number of passengers carried in 1944–45, each of the remaining centres reporting an increase. The decline in Wellington amounted to 3,024,038, or 4.8 per cent., while in Christchurch there was a fall of 66,217, or 0.2 per cent. The absolute and percentage increases for the other centres were as follows: Dunedin, 2,161,998 (11.4); Invercargill, 254,190 (8.2); New Plymouth, 137,571 (4.2); Wanganui, 54,472 (1.9); Auckland, 94,237 (0.1).
The financial operations of the tramways are summarized in the following table.
Year ended 31st March, | Revenue. | Expenditure. | Percentage of Expenditure to Revenue. | Capital Value. | Accrued Funds and Reserves. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Sinking Funds. | Depreciation and Renewal Funds, &c. | Accident Funds. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1941 | 1,690,742 | 1,696,300 | 100.33 | 5,092,378 | 580,432 | 1,964,557 | 167,336 |
1942 | 1,820,630 | 1,789,760 | 98.30 | 5,101,263 | 686,829 | 2,233,434 | 176,764 |
1943 | 2,110,617 | 1,973,472 | 93.50 | 5,016,785 | 633,132 | 2,630,401 | 190,750 |
1944 | 2,324,636 | 2,215,711 | 95.31 | 4,938,030 | 862,029 | 2,882,203 | 206,045 |
1945 | 2,329,980 | 2,256,410 | 96.84 | 4,544,143 | 578,529 | 3,123,789 | 203,811 |
Figures showing details of the total expenditure during each of the last five years are given in the next table.
Year ended 31st March, | Operating Expenditure. | Capital Charges. | Other Expenses. | Totals. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | Per Cent. | £ | Per Cent. | £ | Per Cent. | £ | Per Cent. | |
1941 | 1,191,304 | 70.23 | 480,174 | 28.31 | 24,822 | 1.46 | 1,696,300 | 100.00 |
1942 | 1,225,921 | 68.50 | 541,661 | 30.26 | 22,178 | 1.24 | 1,789,760 | 100.00 |
1943 | 1,335,125 | 67.66 | 613,805 | 31.10 | 24,542 | 1.24 | 1,973,472 | 100.00 |
1944 | 1,438,729 | 64.93 | 754,803 | 34.07 | 22,179 | 1.00 | 2,215,711 | 100.00 |
1945 | 1,479,311 | 65.56 | 732,137 | 32.45 | 44,962 | 1.99 | 2,256,410 | 100.00 |
An analysis of the capital value of tramway undertakings follows, figures for each of the last five years being given.
As at 31st March, | Permanent-way. | Electric Equipment of Lines. | Cars and other Vehicles. | Land. | Buildings. | Miscellaneous and Undefined. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1941 | 2,052,476 | 490,701 | 1,339,582 | 146,343 | 618,664 | 538,805 | 5,186,571 |
1942 | 2,062,258 | 490,701 | 1,341,655 | 146,096 | 620,430 | 534,316 | 5,195,456 |
1943 | 2,020,353 | 462,109 | 1,334,358 | 145,095 | 614,517 | 526,790 | 5,103,222 |
1944 | 1,975,330 | 473,448 | 1,365,404 | 144,544 | 608,094 | 457,647 | 5,024,467 |
1945 | 1,716,716 | 428,583 | 1,228,252 | 144,269 | 585,704 | 440,619 | 4,544,143 |
A more detailed analysis of tramway statistics for 1944–45 is given in the succeeding paragraphs.
Volume of Traffic.—The number of passengers carried per car-mile is a useful guide to the relative density of traffic handled by the various undertakings. The length of track may be taken into consideration as a relevant factor. No data are available as to the length of journey per passenger.
System. | Total Passengers carried. | Car-miles run (Passenger Cars and Trailers). | Passengers per Car-mile.* | Average Fare per Passenger. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Passenger vehicles. | ||||
Auckland | 99,519,181 | 7,192,977 | 13.84 | d. 2.60 |
New Plymouth | 3,420,629 | 335,069 | 10.21 | 2.13 |
Wanganui | 2,867,653 | 405,625 | 7.07 | 2.83 |
Wellington | 59,830,724 | 4,409,025 | 13.57 | 2.44 |
Christchurch | 29,671,330 | 3,450,238 | 8.60 | 2.61 |
Dunedin | 21,162,172 | 1,530,216 | 13.83 | 2.18 |
Invercargill | 3,356,502 | 403,610 | 8.32 | 2.12 |
Totals | 219,828,191 | 17,726,760 | 12.40 | 2.51 |
Financial Transactions.—The Auckland and Wellington services provided 73.4 per cent. of the total traffic revenue for 1944–45, the former returning £1,080,051 or 46.9 per cent. of the total, and the latter £610,799, or 26.5 per cent.
Following is an analysis of revenue in each centre in 1944–45.
System. | Traffic (Passengers and Freight). | Traffic Revenue per Car-mile.* | Other Revenue. | Totals. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Cash. | Concession. | ||||
* All vehicles. | |||||
£ | £ | d. | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 1,080,051 | 35.98 | 10,971 | 1,091,022 | |
New Plymouth | 15,456 | 15,020 | 21.83 | 316 | 30,792 |
Wanganui | 27,203 | 6,792 | 20.11 | 798 | 34,793 |
Wellington | 305,174 | 305,625 | 33.25 | 7,903 | 618,702 |
Christchurch | 201,529 | 121,684 | 22.48 | 6,095 | 329,308 |
Dunedin | 96,975 | 96,585 | 30.36 | 1,575 | 195,135 |
Invercargill | 7,226 | 22,549 | 17.71 | 453 | 30,228 |
Totals | 1,733,614 | 568,255 | 31.14 | 28,111 | 2,329,980 |
In 1944–45 the combined undertakings showed an excess of revenue over total expenditure (including operating-expenses, capital charges, and other expenditure) amounting to £73,570, Wanganui alone recording a loss. It should generally be noted, however, that the inclusion with capital charges of renewal and reserve fund charges, which are actually appropriations of profits, has the effect in some cases of understating a surplus or of overstating a loss. Of the total expenditure, operating-costs (£1,479,311) comprised 65.56 per cent., and capital charges (£732,137) 32.45 per cent.
An analysis of the expenditure incurred in respect of each service in 1944–45 is shown below.
System. | Operating Expenditure. | Capital Charges. | Other Expenses. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 630,557 | 413,199 | 18,017 | 1,061,773 |
New Plymouth | 22,544 | 5,644 | 814 | 29,002 |
Wanganui | 27,432 | 15,529 | 827 | 43,788 |
Wellington | 426,711 | 170,391 | 11,601 | 608,703 |
Christchurch | 208,306 | 80,014 | 11,563 | 299,883 |
Dunedin | 137,723 | 43,603 | 2,083 | 183,409 |
Invercargill | 26,038 | 3,757 | 57 | 29,852 |
Totals | 1,479,311 | 732,137 | 44,962 | 2,256,410 |
The principal item comprised in the total operating expenditure is expenses on account of traffic, which in 1944–45 represented 64.2 per cent.; followed by car-maintenance, 15.1 per cent.; cost of power, 9.2 per cent.; track-maintenance, 7.8 per cent.; and management and office expenses, 3.7 per cent. The distribution of operating expenditure in 1944–45 was as follows:—
System. | Power. | Traffic. | Car-maintenance. | Track-maintenance (including Electrical Equipment). | Management and Office Expenses. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 63,157 | 416,073 | 99,474 | 33,975 | 17,878 | 630,557 |
New Plymouth | 1,800 | 15,080 | 3,502 | 609 | 1,553 | 22,544 |
Wanganui | 3,334 | 12,924 | 4,521 | 4,738 | 1,915 | 27,432 |
Wellington | 32,797 | 281,148 | 58,778 | 40,596 | 13,392 | 426,711 |
Christchurch | 23,014 | 125,021 | 32,454 | 19,036 | 8,781 | 208,306 |
Dunedin | 9,293 | 87,035 | 17,170 | 13,293 | 10,932 | 137,723 |
Invercargill | 2,462 | 11,999 | 6,908 | 3,661 | 1,008 | 26,038 |
Totals | 135,85 | 949,280 | 222,807 | 115,908 | 55,459 | 1,479,311 |
Annual capital charges in the way of provision for interest and sinking fund and for depreciation, reserve, and renewal funds comprised 32 per cent. of the total expenditure during the year ended 31st March, 1945. The magnitude of these charges is not surprising, having regard to the relatively large capital outlay that is necessary in tramway undertakings. Of the total provision for capital charges for the year ended 31st March, 1945, 17 per cent. consisted of interest charges and 23 per cent. of sinking fund charges. As the Wanganui tramways are unable to meet capital charges out of revenue, the City Council levies a special rate for that purpose. In the case of Invercargill, the bulk of the capital charges is now paid out of withdrawals from the Depreciation Fund, as authorized by the Invercargill City Council Tramway Depreciation Fund Empowering Act, 1940, and is excluded from the figures here presented. The amounts expended on various capital charges by each system in 1944–45 were:—
System. | Interest. | Sinking Fund Charges. | Depreciation Fund Charges. | Renewal Fund Charges. | Reserve Fund Charges. | Accident Fund Charges. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 60,545 | 94,654 | 198,000 | 50,000 | 10,000 | 413,199 | |
New Plymouth | 2,459 | 2,567 | 618 | 5,644 | |||
Wanganui | 4,806 | 10,723 | 15,529 | ||||
Wellington | 19,866 | 28,794 | 55,482 | 55,482 | 10,767 | 170,391 | |
Christchurch | 27,079 | 22,406 | 27,521 | 3,008 | 80,014 | ||
Dunedin | 7,754 | 10,770 | 25,079 | 43,603 | |||
Invercargill | 896 | 2,549 | 312 | 3,757 | |||
Totals | 123,405 | 169,914 | 201,167 | 158,082 | 55,482 | 24,087 | 732,137 |
The following table, showing the relationship between revenue and expenditure per car-mile run, gives a useful indication of the relative prosperity of the various undertakings.
System. | Per Car-mile* run, 1944–45. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total Revenue. | Operating-costs. | Capital Charges. | Other Expenditure. | Total Expenditure. | |
* All vehicles. | |||||
d. | d. | d. | d. | d. | |
Auckland | 36.35 | 21.01 | 13.76 | 0.60 | 35.37 |
New Plymouth | 22.06 | 16.15 | 4.04 | 0.58 | 20.77 |
Wanganui | 20.59 | 16.23 | 0.19 | 0.49 | 25.91 |
Wellington | 68 | 23.23 | 9.27 | 0.63 | 33.13 |
Christchurch | 22.91 | 14.49 | 5.57 | 0.80 | 20.86 |
Dunedin | 30.61 | 21.60 | 6.84 | 0.33 | 28.77 |
Invercargill | 17.97 | 15.48 | 2.24 | 0.03 | 17.75 |
All systems | 31.52 | 20.01 | 9.91 | 0.61 | 30.53 |
Capital Value.—At the 31st March, 1945, existing electric tramways represented a capital value of £4,544,143, made up as follows:—
System. | Permanent-way. | Electric Equipment of Lines. | Cars and other Vehicles. | Land. | Buildings. | Miscellaneous and undefined. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 441,496 | 94,930 | 190,110 | 15,300 | 142,364 | 126,300 | 1,010,500 |
New Plymouth | 63,434 | 9,158 | 24,010 | 896 | 8,149 | 1,512 | 107,159 |
Wanganui | 45,550 | 12,320 | 20,710 | 4,950 | 8,624 | 92,154 | |
Wellington | 496,402 | 135,751 | 507,344 | 59,495 | 211,118 | 99,665 | 1,509,775 |
Christchurch | 419,577 | 126,829 | 343,132 | 39,258 | 152,066 | 194,119 | 1,274,981 |
Dunedin | 205,803 | 41,807 | 103,337 | 29,168 | 59,151 | 8,723 | 447,989 |
Invercargill | 44,454 | 7,788 | 39,609 | 152 | 7,906 | 1,676 | 101,585 |
Totals | 1,716,716 | 428,583 | 1,228,252 | 144,269 | 585,704 | 440,619 | 4,544,143 |
These figures should be read in conjunction with the next table, which sets out the reserves available for writing down the value of the various assets. The capital values of the Auckland, Wanganui, and Christchurch systems have already been written down by amounts of £1,334,222, £187,884, and £80,780 respectively.
Accrued funds and reserves at the 31st March, 1945, totalled £3,906,129. Ninety-three, forty-eight, eighty-three, and twenty-one per cent. of sinking fund reserves, depreciation reserves, accident reserves, and other reserves, respectively, are funded in securities outside the tramway undertakings.
Figures of accrued funds and reserves as at 31st March, 1945, were as follows:—
System. | Sinking Fund Reserves. | Depreciation Reserves. | Accident Reserves. | Other Reserves. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 323,725 | 555,528 | 12,279 | 129,090 | 1,020,622 |
New Plymouth | 11,577 | 53,993 | 65,570 | ||
Wanganui | 23,159 | 300 | 23,459 | ||
Wellington | 113,850 | 1,249,587 | 111,661 | 1,475,098 | |
Christchurch | 100,004 | 53,860 | 45,983 | 782,853 | 982,700 |
Dunedin | 8,699 | 93,473 | 33,588 | 99,954 | 235,714 |
Invercargill | 9,092 | 44,490 | 49,384 | 102,966 | |
Totals | 578,529 | 2,008,515 | 203,811 | 1,115,274 | 3,906,129 |
Power Consumption.—With the exception of Christchurch, which generated 92,340 units during 1944–45, the whole of the power used by tramway authorities is drawn from the Government hydro-electric grid systems, or, as in the cases of New Plymouth and Dunedin, from municipally-owned hydro-stations linked to these grids. As a consequence, the cost per unit of the energy used is comparatively low. In using the per-unit cost figures in the next table it should be borne in mind that in the cases of Christchurch and Wanganui the power purchased is A.C. and is converted by the tramway authority to D.C. power for tramway operation, while the other authorities purchase D.C. power. The figures shown in the second column of the table include for Wanganui and Christchurch operating-expenses in connection with conversion, but not capital charges on the conversion equipment. In the case of New Plymouth the annual power cost is independent of the number of units consumed, the present yearly charge having remained fixed since 1933–34.
Figures for the financial year ended 31st March, 1945, are:—
System. | Total Units of Electrical Energy used (D.C.). | Cost per Unit (D.C.).† | Units per Car-mile.‡ | Passengers per Car-mile.§ |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Traction only, Excludes 408,820 units sold or used for other purposes. † Total units. ‡ All vehicles. § Passenger vehicles. | ||||
d. | ||||
Auckland | 26,361,220 | 0.57 | 3.66 | 13.84 |
New Plymouth | 795,400 | 0.54 | 2.37 | 10.21 |
Wanganui | 1,098,692 | 0.72 | 2.71 | 7.07 |
Wellington | 12,110,187 | 0.65 | 2.75 | 13.57 |
Christchurch | 9,157,570 | 0.58 | 2.65 | 8.60 |
Dunedin | 3,486,949 | 0.64 | 2.28 | 13.83 |
Invercargill | 665,180 | 0.89 | 1.65 | 8.32 |
Totals | *53,675,198 | 0.60 | 3.03 | 12.40 |
OMNIBUS SERVICES OPERATED BY TRAMWAY AUTHORITIES.—Omnibus services were carried on by tramway authorities in the following centres in 1944–45: New Plymouth, Wanganui, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin. Statistics for the year 1944–45 show that expenditure exceeded revenue by £4,646. Christchurch reported an excess of revenue over expenditure amounting to £5,314, but the operations of the other undertakings were unprofitable, Wellington recording a deficit of £6,204, New Plymouth of £2,302, Dunedin of £1,135, and Wanganui of £319. Persons employed during 1944–45 totalled 122, made up as follows: Traffic, management, and office staff, 91; garage, 31. The number of vehicles in use was 91.
Passengers carried in 1944–45 increased by 773,908 as compared with the number carried in 1943–44, and bus-miles run by 97,518. Passengers carried by the various bus services were: Dunedin, 3,802,776; Christchurch, 2,844,317; Wellington, 1,730,014; New Plymouth, 935,164; and Wanganui, 195,362.
— | Year ended 31st March, | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | ||
Undertakings | No. | 5 | 5 | 5 | 5 | 5 |
Employees | No. | 120 | 124 | 111 | 117 | 122 |
Salaries and wages | £ | 43,907 | 43,947 | 44,601 | 46,442 | 49,487 |
Capital cost of vehicles | £ | 209,770 | 207,786 | 215,489 | 220,956 | 223,904 |
Depreciation | £ | 67,273 | 75,450 | 74,498 | 85,222 | 90,738 |
Total expenditure | £ | 124,071 | 129,401 | 125,003 | 130,981 | 135,172 |
Revenue | £ | 111,386 | 125,891 | 122,697 | 126,683 | 130,526 |
Passengers carried | No. | 6,994,417 | 8,227,860 | 8,220,377 | 8,733,725 | 9,507,633 |
Bus-miles | No. | 1,536,814 | 1,628,870 | 1,388,554 | 1,340,580 | 1,438,098 |
Average fare per passenger | d. | 3.80 | 3.66 | 3.56 | 3.47 | 3.27 |
Passengers per bus-mile | No. | 4.55 | 5.05 | 5.92 | 6.51 | 6.61 |
CABLE TRAMWAYS.—There are four cable-tramway systems in the Dominion, one in Wellington and three in Dunedin. The systems, all of which operate on a 3 ft. 6 in. gauge, extend over routes totalling 4 miles 31 chains. The total revenue in 1944–45 amounted to £58,129, while expenditure totalled £56,633. The total revenue derived from traffic during the year was £57,890, showing an average of 1.92d. per passenger carried. The total capital value stood at £123,073 at 31st March, 1945.
— | Year ended 31st March, | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | ||
* Including 130,677 passengers carried and 7,536 miles run by buses temporarily replacing trams. † Including 79,452 passengers carried and 4,756 miles run by buses temporarily replacing trams. | ||||||
Undertakings | No. | 4 | 4 | 4 | 4 | 4 |
Employees | No. | 74 | 73 | 72 | 72 | 73 |
Salaries and wages | £ | 22,619 | 23,302 | 24,941 | 25,091 | 26,529 |
Capital value | £ | 123,048 | 123,048 | 123,048 | 123,048 | 123,073 |
Expenditure— | ||||||
Operating-expenses | £ | 39,445 | 39,959 | 44,003 | 43,724 | 46,292 |
Capital charges | £ | 9,707 | 10,128 | 10,324 | 10,709 | 10,341 |
Total | £ | 49,152 | 50,087 | 54,327 | 54,433 | 56,633 |
Revenue | £ | 53,143 | 52,812 | 56,301 | 58,565 | 58,129 |
Passengers carried | No. | 6,264,451 | 6,324,208 | 6,822,299* | 7,388,264† | 7,221,815 |
Car-miles run (including trailer miles) | No. | 334,238 | 332,008 | 324,840* | 330,481† | 329,585 |
Passengers per car-mile | No. | 18.74 | 19.05 | 21.00 | 22.36 | 21.91 |
ROADS AND BRIDGES.—The total mileage of formed roads in the Dominion at 31st March, 1944, was 53,449, in addition to which there were 5,673 miles of bridle-tracks and 17,279 miles of unformed legal roads. Details are given in the following table.
— | Counties. | Boroughs. | Town Districts. | Road Districts. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Includes 7 miles of wood or stone. † Includes 258 miles pumice and 7 miles clay and shell. | |||||
Roads and streets formed to not less than dray-width and paved or surfaced with— | Miles. | Miles. | Miles. | Miles. | Miles. |
Bituminous or cement concrete | 151 | 268 | 5 | 14 | 438 |
Bitumen or tar | 3,581 | 1,811 | 99 | 33 | 5,524* |
Metal or gravel | 36,999 | 1,458 | 318 | 81 | 38,856† |
Roads and streets formed to not less than dray-width, but not paved or surfaced | 8,350 | 175 | 58 | 48 | 8,631 |
Totals, formed roads | 49,081 | 3,712 | 480 | 176 | 53,449 |
Bridle-tracks | 5,568 | 22 | 4 | 79 | 5,673 |
Unformed legal roads | 16,839 | 362 | 60 | 18 | 17,279 |
Totals, all roads | 71,488 | 4,096 | 544 | 273 | 76,401 |
The formation of roads in many parts of the Dominion has been attended with considerable expense and difficulties, arising from the configuration of the country and the abundance of rivers. As illustrating the latter aspect, the following table, showing the number and lengths of bridges incorporated in the roads system of the Dominion as at 31st March, 1944, is of interest. Only bridges 25 ft. or over in length have been taken into account, no official enumeration having been made of the innumerable culverts and short bridges.
Material of which Bridge constructed. | Counties. | Boroughs. | Town Districts. | Road Districts. | Totals. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. | Total Length. | No. | Total Length. | No. | Total Length. | No. | Total Length. | No. | Total Length. | |
Ft. | Ft. | Ft. | Ft. | Ft. | ||||||
All concrete or stone | 849 | 80,054 | 49 | 4,515 | 9 | 748 | 3 | 87 | 910 | 85,404 |
Steel and concrete | 649 | 56,540 | 56 | 7,818 | 9 | 905 | 714 | 65,263 | ||
Steel, concrete, and timber | 489 | 50,339 | 31 | 5,552 | 520 | 55,891 | ||||
Steel and timber | 694 | 51,302 | 16 | 3,189 | 2 | 81 | 712 | 54,572 | ||
Australian hardwood | 1,960 | 200,949 | 89 | 9,253 | 7 | 1,775 | 2,056 | 211,977 | ||
Native timbers | 2,392 | 161,063 | 47 | 3,565 | 17 | 740 | 4 | 113 | 2,460 | 165,481 |
Totals | 7,033 | 600,247 | 288 | 33,892 | 44 | 4,249 | 7 | 200 | 7,372 | 638,588 |
ROADS ADMINISTRATION.—The main statutes covering roads administration in New Zealand are the Public Works Act, 1928, the Counties Act, 1920, and amendments, and the Main Highways Act, 1922, and amendments. The latter-receives specific mention later.
Roads which have been declared to be Government roads are under the immediate jurisdiction of the Minister of Works. Urban roads and streets are controlled by city, borough, or town district authorities, and rural roading is controlled by County Councils and Road Boards.
Apart from Government roads, which are maintained by the State, roads and streets are maintained by the respective local authorities out of their own revenue resources. The Government does not assist in financing general road maintenance except in regard to roads which, as is explained under the next heading, have been gazetted as main highways under the Main Highways Act, 1922, or as State highways under an amendment of 1936. In the case of extraordinary maintenance arising from storms or floods, the Minister may give special assistance to rural local authorities by way of subsidy or grant from the Consolidated Fund according to the severity of the damage and the financial position of the authority concerned.
The Government assists towards the construction of roads and bridges in counties and road districts, particularly in areas where better roading facilities are required in the interests of settlement and primary production. The sums granted by the State for this purpose may be by way of free grant or, more generally, by way of subsidy on a £1 for £1 or £2 for £1 basis. In many instances construction is carried out by the Public Works Department, although frequently the respective local authorities arrange for work to be undertaken. In the latter case the standard of construction, &c., must first be approved, and departmental supervision exercised, before the grant or subsidy can be uplifted. Capital expenditure by the Government on the construction of roads and bridges is met from the Public Works Account.
Wherever possible, County Councils arrange to finance their roading operations from revenue, but as a general rule the construction of roads and bridges necessitates the raising of loans. Borrowing by local authorities is subject to review and approval by a Board, constituted under the Local Government Loans Board Act, 1926, which investigates the economic and developmental aspects of all loan proposals formulated by local authorities. A summary of the operations of the Local Government Loans Board will be found in Section 25 (Local Government).
During the war years the normal programmes of development work were largely suspended, and activities mainly confined to roading projects of national importance under war conditions and to bridge or minor access requirements of primary urgency.
MAIN HIGHWAYS.—Prior to the advent of the motor-vehicle only a small proportion of the total road-mileage outside of boroughs was permanently surfaced. The development of motor-traffic, however, entirely changed the complexion of the roading problem in New Zealand, as elsewhere, and better roads were demanded as motor transport became popular. Later on, with the rapid increase in the use of motor-vehicles, particularly heavy ones, it became very evident that the type of road that was suitable for slow-moving horse-drawn traffic was inadequate. It was found that under the strain of motor traffic the roads, particularly those between the main centres running parallel with railways, were deteriorating, while the necessity for changes in both construction and administration became more and more obvious. To meet the situation the Main Highways Act was passed in 1922, under which provision was made for the declaration of roads as main highways, and thus the control of arterial roads became primarily a national concern.
For the administration of the Act the Main Highways Board was constituted. The Board consists of six members—viz., two members appointed by the Government, an officer of the Public Works Department, two representatives of County Councils, and one representative of owners of motor-vehicles. The Board administers the main highways system, but in most cases delegates its powers of maintenance, control, &c., to the local authority concerned, though at the same time exercising supervision over the standard of work. At 31st March, 1945, the length of main highways totalled 12,431 miles.
Under an amendment to the Act of 1922, passed in 1936, the Board may, with the approval of the Minister of Works, classify any main highway as a “State highway,” the whole cost of maintenance and construction of such a highway (with certain exceptions) being met from the Main Highways Account. Of the 12,431 miles of main highways, 3,990 miles, comprising the principal arterial traffic routes, have been classified as State highways.
Highway Districts.—In terms of the Act the Board has divided the Dominion into eighteen highway districts, composed of counties grouped according to geographic situation and community of interest. For each highway district there is an advisory body, known as the District Highways Council, which is constituted to include an Engineer of the Public Works Department and one representative of each constituent county. The principal functions of these councils are to make recommendations to the Board each year as to which roads within the several districts should be declared main highways and the works which should be undertaken.
Finance.—Under the original Act there were two separate funds within the Main Highways Account—viz., the Revenue Fund and the Construction Fund, but since 1st April, 1936, these funds have been amalgamated into the Main Highways Account. Revenue for main highways purposes is obtained from the following sources of motor taxation:—
Tire-tax (sections 13 and 14, Main Highways Act, 1922).
Motor-spirits tax (section 9 of the Motor-spirits Taxation Act, 1927).
Motor-registration licenses, fees, &c. (section 24, Motor-vehicles Act, 1924).
Mileage-tax (section 8, Finance Act, 1946).
As from August, 1939, the tax on motor-spirits was increased from 10d. to 1s. 2d. per gallon for British imports, of which 8d. is ordinary Customs revenue, and from 10½d. to 1s. 2 7/10d. for foreign imports, of which 8 7/10d. is ordinary Customs revenue. Ninety-two per cent. of the revenue from the remaining 6d. per gallon is credited to the Main Highways Account, and the other 8 per cent. is distributed on a population basis among cities and boroughs having a population of 6,000 or more, for expenditure on streets forming continuations of main highways. For the year ended 31st March, 1945, the amount distributed among these cities and boroughs was £100,308. For those vehicles whose motive-power is not wholly derived from motor-spirits, and for trackless trolley-buses, a mileage-tax is levied, the revenue from this source being divided on a basis similar to the motor-spirits revenue.
The original Revenue Fund received an annual transfer of £35,000 from the Consolidated Fund, and the Construction Fund an annual transfer of £200,000 from the Public Works Fund, but in both cases the transfers have been discontinued since 1930. The amount so transferred from the Public Works Fund totalled £1,226,000, and interest on that sum was debited against the Main Highways Account. Section 5 of the Finance Act (No. 2), 1943, stipulated that the amount in question, until paid, was to constitute a capital liability of the Main Highways Account to the Consolidated Fund; but section 7 of the Finance Act, 1946, repealed this provision and the liability was written off as from 1st April, 1946.
The following table shows the income of the Main Highways Account from revenue sources and from loan-moneys during the last five years. The effect of the restrictions placed on the consumption of motor-spirits and rubber tires is reflected in the figures, but it will be noticed that there was a substantial increase in taxation revenue in 1944-45 as compared with 1943-44.
Year ended 31st March, | Taxation Revenue. | Other Revenue (Interest, &c.). | Loan-money. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1941 | 2,202,638 | 17,535 | 2,810,580 |
1942 | 2,162,139 | 8,673 | 262,789 |
1943 | 1,592,947 | 27,443 | 270,000 |
1944 | 1,571,167 | 4,720 | 200,000 |
1945 | 1,773,286 | 6,268 | 60,000 |
Revenue from the licensing of motor-vehicles and from the tax on tires and tubes is apportioned between the North and South Islands at the discretion of the Board, but generally so that the amount apportioned to each Island has reference to the number of motor-vehicles in that Island. No statutory provision exists in the case of revenue from motor-spirits taxation, but the apportionment is approximately on the basis of the relative consumption of petrol in the two Islands.
All receipts from special taxation of motor-vehicles are not credited to the Main Highways Account. As already stated, 8 per cent. of the highway-purposes share of the motor-spirits tax and a similar percentage of the tire-tax is distributed among certain cities and boroughs, and, in addition, receipts from drivers' licenses and heavy-traffic fees are collected by local authorities. The following table gives a summary of the returns from special taxation of motor-vehicles for 1944-45 and the four preceding years.
Yield of | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Share for highway purposes only (first 6d.). | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Tire-tax | 63,881 | 116,315 | 19,940 | 6,584 | 128,861 |
Motor-spirits tax* | 1,744,225 | 1,599,784 | 1,158,237 | 1,200,470 | 1,273,276 |
Fees, &c., under Motor-vehicles Act, 1924 | 573,479 | 611,489 | 516,243 | 474,026 | 509,564 |
Mileage-tax | 12,171 | 13,172 | 11,884 | 11,245 | 17,917 |
Heavy-traffic fees | 351,770 | 348,257 | 321,168 | 346,826 | 392,123 |
Drivers' licenses | 92,129 | 94,626 | 75,049 | 80,792 | 84,337 |
Totals | 2,837,655 | 2,783,643 | 2,102,521 | 2,119,943 | 2,406,078 |
An analysis of the actual expenditure on maintenance in each Island, as compared with the number of motor-vehicles in each Island at 31st March of each of the last five years, appears in the following table, the percentages relating to Dominion totals.
— | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
North Island— | |||||
Maintenance expenditure | 67.14 | 68.78 | 65.28 | 66.01 | 66.29 |
Motor-vehicles | 66.02 | 66.27 | 66.85 | 66.16 | 65.84 |
South Island— | |||||
Maintenance expenditure | 32.86 | 31.22 | 34.72 | 33.99 | 33.71 |
Motor-vehicles | 33.98 | 33.73 | 33.15 | 33.84 | 34.16 |
In the next table are shown the amounts which have been provided by the Board and by local authorities for expenditure on both maintenance and construction of main highways during the last five years. Maintenance figures exclude indirect charges, such as supervision, interest, &c., but include the cost of flood-damage restoration; construction expenditure shown is inclusive of renewals.
1940-41. | 1941-42. | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Maintenance by Board | 1,066,824 | 964,447 | 1,014,384 | 1,178,186 | 1,272,143 |
Maintenance by local authorities | 135,301 | 126,409 | 106,970 | 121,166 | 141,090 |
Construction by Board | 1,592,178 | 512,907 | 121,614 | 195,231 | 293,428 |
Construction by local authorities | 123,912 | 32,936 | 12,779 | 13,804 | 23,903 |
Totals | 2,918,215 | 1,636,699 | 1,255,747 | 1,508,387 | 1,730,564 |
Percentages | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. |
Maintenance by Board | 88.7 | 88.4 | 90.5 | 90.7 | 90.1 |
Maintenance by local authorities | 11.3 | 11.6 | 9.5 | 9.3 | 9.9 |
Construction by Board | 92.8 | 94.0 | 90.5 | 93.4 | 92.5 |
Construction by local authorities | 7.2 | 6.0 | 9.5 | 6.6 | 7.5 |
The average expenditure per mile by the Board and local authorities on maintenance of the main highways system during the last eleven years is now shown. The figures from 1936-37 onwards represent true maintenance. Figures for previous years relate to expenditure from the Revenue Fund, and include work other than actual maintenance.
£ | |
---|---|
1934-35 | 100.3 |
1935-36 | 122.4 |
1936-37 | 90.5 |
1937-38 | 101.2 |
1938-39 | 119.9 |
1939-40 | 117.6 |
1940-41 | 97.1 |
1941-42 | 88.1 |
1942-43 | 90.5 |
1943-44 | 104.8 |
1944-45 | 113.7 |
For the year 1944-45 the maintenance costs in the North Island and in the South Island, together with the lengths of the main highways, were as follows:—
— | Length of Main Highways. | Maintenance Expenditure. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Dustless Surface. | Gravel or Macadam Surface. | Clay or Pumice Surface. | Total. | Board. | Local Authorities. | Total. | |
Miles. | Miles. | Miles. | Miles. | £ | £ | £ | |
North Island | 2,427 | 4,217 | 248 | 6,892 | 843,354 | 92,580 | 935,934 |
South Island | 1,204 | 4,328 | 7 | 5,539 | 428,789 | 48,510 | 477,299 |
Totals, Dominion | 3,631 | 8,545 | 255 | 12,431 | 1,272,143 | 141,090 | 1,413,233 |
Assistance to Local Authorities.—In terms of the Act of 1922, the Main Highways Board was required to provide one-half of the cost of construction or reconstruction of main highways and one-third of the cost of maintenance and repairs. By subsequent legislation, the rate of assistance from the Main Highways Account was increased, and eventually the Board was empowered to determine the basis of subsidy. Since 1st April, 1931, the standard maintenance subsidy rate has been £3 for £1, and only in exceptional circumstances is this increased. The construction or renewal of bridges was subsidized at £2 for £1 until 1st April, 1938, but from that date it was increased to £3 for £1.
In special circumstances the Board may advance money, by way of loan, to local authorities to provide for the proportion of cost payable by a local authority in respect of the construction or reconstruction of a main highway. Such loans must be repaid by instalments extending over a period (not exceeding ten years) to be agreed upon between the Board and the local authority, and interest is payable at a rate approved by the Minister of Finance.
The Board is also empowered to sell roadmaking machinery, plant, and equipment to local authorities on such terms as it thinks fit, including terms for the payment of the purchase-money by instalments extending over not more than four years, with interest on the unpaid balance at such rate as is fixed by the Board. Since this scheme was introduced, plant, &c., has been purchased to the value of £367,935, of which sum £13,167 was outstanding at 31st March, 1945.
Main Highway Standards.—In order to qualify for financial assistance from the Main Highways Account, local authorities are required to carry out works to a standard approved by the Board. Subsidies are not payable unless the approved standard is observed, although work of a higher standard may be undertaken provided that the additional expenditure involved is found by the local authorities concerned. From time to time the Board's standards are revised to meet the latest developments in highway practice and engineering design, and also to cater for the requirements of increasing traffic. Roadmaking materials used in highway works are subject to standard tests, and during recent years advances have been made in the direction of framing standard specifications which allow of a wider use of certain local materials which formerly were not accepted.
The table below shows the extent and types of work carried out on the main highways system by the Board and by local authorities during each of the last five years, and the totals since the Highways Board commenced active operation in 1924.
Year. | Formation and Widening. | Gravelling and Metalling. | Tar and Bituminous Sealing. | Road- and Plant-mix Bituminous Surfacing. | Bituminous Macadam (Penetration). | Bituminous Concrete. | Portland-cement Concrete. | Bridges. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Miles. | Miles. | Miles. | Miles. | Miles. | Miles. | Miles. | Ft. | |
1940-41 | 186 | 128 | 259 | 11 | 4 | 9,405 | ||
1941-42 | 72 | 55 | 114 | 35 | 3,513 | |||
1942-43 | 14 | 22 | 29 | 972 | ||||
1943-44 | 4 | 8 | 40 | 1,562 | ||||
1944-45 | 12 | 18 | 33 | 2,239 | ||||
Totals from inception to 31st March, 1945 | 3,223 | 2,312 | 2,925 | 407 | 315 | 84 | 66 | 153,170 |
It will be evident from the above table that activities were greatly curtailed during the war period owing to shortages of man-power and materials. In addition to the works specified, 152 miles of sealed surfaces were renewed during 1944-45 and 119 miles during 1943-44, but this is regarded as inadequate in relation to the total mileage of dustless highways, which under normal conditions now require approximately 400 miles of resealing annually to maintain them in proper order.
REGISTRATION AND LICENSING OF MOTOR-VEHICLES.—Before the Main Highways Act was passed, the Government, by the provisions of the Customs Amendment Act, 1921, and the Finance Act, 1921-22, recognized and applied the principle that motor-vehicle owners should contribute toward the cost of the construction and upkeep of the road-surfaces which were required principally for them. By these Acts an import duty was levied on tires and tubes, the funds so obtained being used for highway construction and maintenance.
Amongst the funds specified by the Main Highways Act as being available for the Revenue Fund was a sum to be derived from the licensing of motor-vehicles. When the Main Highways Act was passed it was expected that a Motor-vehicles Act dealing with the registration and licensing of motor-vehicles would be simultaneously passed, but owing to the difficulty of co-ordinating all interests it was not until November, 1924, that the Motor-vehicles Act became law. This Act provided for the registration and annual licensing of all motor-vehicles.
Registration fees are 10s. for a motor-cycle and 20s. for any other motor-vehicle. License fees are as follows: Motor-cycle, 10s.; motor-car, £2; motor-omnibus, £3; trade motor (pneumatic tired), £2; trade motor (solid tired), £3; traction-engine, £5; motor-vehicle not otherwise specified, £2; trailers (three or more wheels), £3; trailer (one and two wheels), £1. Other fees include drivers' licenses, 5s.; changes of ownership, 5s.; and manufacturers' and dealers' fees. Heavy-traffic fees are not levied under the Motor-vehicles Act: they are referred to under the next heading. All such fees, except that for a driver's license, which is payable to the local authorities, have, in terms of the Motor-vehicles Act, to be credited to the Main Highways Account. Heavy-traffic fees are distributed among local authorities.
Prior to 1942 number-plates of distinctive colours were issued at the time of licensing or relicensing; but, as a war measure, the Motor-vehicle Registration Emergency Regulations 1942 provided that, instead of registration-plates being changed annually to indicate that license fees have been paid, stickers were to be issued for attaching to the windscreen. The charge for an issue or replacement of number-plates is 2s., while that for license stickers was 6d. These regulations were revoked on 26th May, 1946, and new number plates were issued for the re-licensing period commencing 1st July, 1946.
The Motor-vehicles Amendment Act, 1936, amended the pre-existing law in several important respects. A uniform speed limit of thirty miles per hour was fixed in boroughs and town districts, while authority was taken to extend the operation of this limit to other localities by notice published in the New Zealand Gazette. This speed limit may also be abrogated in specified localities by similar notification. Penalties were provided for careless and inconsiderate driving. The general penalty for offences was increased from £10 to £50; while the pre-existing authority for the issue of regulations was extended to provide for periodical examination of motor-vehicles (fee, 5s.), and for limiting the hours during which, or regulating conditions under which, a person may drive a trade motor-vehicle in use for commercial purposes. Power was taken also to issue regulations governing pedestrian and other traffic. With a view to minimizing wear-and-tear on motor-vehicle tires, regulations issued in July, 1942, imposed a maximum speed limit of 40 miles per hour with certain specified exceptions.
The following table shows the numbers of the various types of motor-vehicles licensed as at 31st March in each of the last five years. In addition, the number of dormant registrations for each type as at 31st March, 1941; figures of dormant registrations for the last four years are not available. Dormant registrations are those of vehicles the registration of which has not been cancelled, but which have not been relicensed for the current year. These registrations stand for two years, and are then cancelled if not previously relicensed.
Type of Vehicle. | Licensed as at 31st March, | Dormant Registrations, 31st March, 1941. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | ||
Cars | 215,516 | 207,353 | 194,715 | 199,379 | 198,629 | 17,700 |
Light trucks (i.e., 2 tons and under, laden) | 27,197 | 26,456 | 26,456 | 27,054 | 28,616 | 6,487 |
Heavy trucks (i.e., over 2 tons, laden) | 21,280 | 20,527 | 19,433 | 19,928 | 21,985 | 2,911 |
Passenger trucks | 1,560 | 1,360 | 1,285 | 1,454 | 1,576 | 104 |
Omnibuses | 747 | 785 | 817 | 862 | 932 | 55 |
Taxis | 1,497 | 1,508 | 1,658 | 1,737 | 1,764 | 36 |
Rental cars | 577 | 523 | 487 | 500 | 501 | 47 |
Private-hire cars | 178 | 201 | 231 | 250 | 241 | 21 |
Service-cars | 579 | 561 | 560 | 550 | 572 | 58 |
Trailers | 13,120 | 13,438 | 12,105 | 15,059 | 17,064 | 3,288 |
Dealers' cars | 1,343 | 1,021 | 741 | 721 | 789 | |
Local authority, &c., vehicles | 6,401 | 6,933 | 7,073 | 7,430 | 9,611 | 2,092 |
Government vehicles | 4,713 | 8,958 | 16,572 | 4,687 | 5,207 | 174 |
Motor-cycles | 18,276 | 16,098 | 16,459 | 12,479 | 13,624 | 7,401 |
Dealers' motor-cycles | 103 | 71 | 43 | 47 | 43 | |
Totals | 313,087 | 305,793 | 298,635 | 292,137 | 301,154 | 40,374 |
As may be expected under war conditions, with a drastic reduction in motor-vehicle imports and the restrictions imposed on the use of motor-spirits and tires, there was a decrease in the number of motor-vehicles licensed in 1941, 1942, and 1943. With the release to the public of vehicles no longer required by the Armed Services, however, the 1944 figures for most type of vehicles showed increases over those of the previous year and, with the exception of cars, further increases were recorded in 1945. The number of Government vehicles rose very substantially in 1942 and 1943, owing to the increased mechanization of the Armed Services, but the position in this respect has become obscured owing to the operation of the Motor-vehicles Registration Order 1943, which released the Crown from the necessity of registering any motor-vehicle while it is being used exclusively for the purposes of any of His Majesty's naval, military, or air forces. The increase in the number of local authority and other vehicles exempted from the annual license fee should not necessarily be taken as an indication of the increase in the number of local authority vehicles, as this includes a miscellaneous collection of machines such as farmers' cars and trucks used solely on the farm, excavators, scoops, trench-diggers, logging machinery, cranes, &c.
The following diagram illustrates the movement that has taken place in the number of motor-vehicles licensed, and in the consumption of motor-spirits since 1928. The fall in consumption of motor-spirits during the depression period and the effects of rationing during the war years are clearly demonstrated.
As stated previously, dormant registrations are cancelled after two years. If, however, a vehicle is again brought into use after its registration has been cancelled, it is treated as a new registration. For this and other reasons registration figures set out hereunder are not a record of the number of new vehicles introduced into the country's traffic system each year; they include an unknown number of vehicles which have been brought back into commission after having been removed from the register.
Year ended 31st March, | Cars. | Motor-cycles. | Other Motor-vehicles. | Total Registrations. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1940 | 18,107 | 1,814 | 9,849 | 29,770 |
1941 | 6,755 | 1,727 | 7,069 | 15,551 |
1942 | 2,777 | 1,186 | 8,010 | 11,973 |
1943 | 1,432 | 3,888 | 9,880 | 15,200 |
1944 | 3,048 | 1,511 | 9,695 | 14,254 |
1945 | 3,723 | 2,543 | 12,024 | 18,290 |
1946 | 3,558 | 3,139 | 11,950 | 18,647 |
The most outstanding feature in the above table is the heavy decline in the number of motor-car registrations. This movement was, of course, to be expected in view of restrictions placed on the importation of cars as a result of war conditions and the restrictions imposed on the civil consumption of motor-spirits and tires.
ROAD TRANSPORT.—The period following the war of 1914-18 ushered in a rapid development of an already considerable road motor transport which has necessitated extensive legislation, not alone for its control but also for the provision of adequate road-surfaces. Certain principal enactments are referred to briefly in chronological order.
The Customs Amendment Act, 1921, among numerous tariff changes, imposed a tire-tax on rubber tires and tubes, previously duty free. The proceeds are credited to the Main Highways Account. For an account of the moneys derived from this and other highways taxation, vide Section 23B (Taxation).
The Main Highways Act of 1922, referred to earlier in this section, constituted the next landmark. Two years later came the Motor-vehicles Act, 1924 (amended in 1927, in 1934-35, in 1936, and in 1939), which has received specific mention under the immediately preceding title. At the same time the Public Works Amendment Act, 1924, was passed (later included in the 1928 consolidation of that Act). Under it regulations could be made fixing, in respect of commercial vehicles of over 2 tons gross weight, heavy-traffic fees payable to local authorities for road-maintenance purposes, and also classifying roads and providing other measures. Regulations to this effect were made in 1925, and are now embodied in the Heavy Motor-vehicle Regulations 1940. In the financial year 1944-45 local authorities received £391,820 by way of heavy-traffic fees, the amount in the previous year being £346,826. Present annual license fees under the Heavy Motor-vehicle Regulations range from £2 12s. to £63 16s. for a pneumatic-tired vehicle, and from £3 to £75 for a vehicle solid-tired on any wheel. Heavy-traffic fees, less the cost of collection, &c., are apportioned among the local authorities having control of roads within each heavy-traffic district, either as may be mutually agreed upon by such local authorities or, in default of such agreement, by the Minister of Transport.
With the object of controlling motor-omnibus competition with tramways, regulations under the Board of Trade Act were issued in 1926. In the same year they were superseded by the Motor-omnibus Traffic Act, itself later repealed by the comprehensive Transport Licensing Act, 1931 (amended in 1933, 1935, 1936, and 1939).
The Motor-spirits Taxation Act, 1927, imposed a duty of 4d. per gallon (raised in 1930 to 6d. per gallon; further subsequent increases are not connected with road taxation). As previously mentioned, from the net proceeds 92 per cent. is paid into the Main Highways Account, and the balance distributed on a population basis among cities or boroughs of a population of 6,000 upwards.
In 1927 the administration of the Motor-vehicles Act, 1924, was transferred to the Public Works Department, which subsequently issued in draft form regulations containing a uniform code of rules for motor-traffic in the Dominion. After full opportunity for criticism by interested parties the regulations were brought into force in 1928; they were later reissued through the Transport Department as the Traffic Regulations 1936.
The Public Works Act, 1928, contained extensive provisions relating to the construction, maintenance, and use of roads. Almost simultaneously came the Motor-vehicles Insurance (Third-party Risks) Act, 1928—vide Section 28B (Accident Insurance).
In 1929 the Transport Department Act constituted the portfolio of Minister of Transport, and also constituted the Transport Department under a Commissioner of Transport. The Act placed the administration of the following Acts under the Transport Department: Motor-vehicles Act, 1924; Motor-omnibus Traffic Act, 1926; Motor-spirits Taxation Act, 1927; Motor-vehicles Insurance (Third-party Risks) Act, 1928; and Public Works Act, 1928, in so far as it relates to heavy traffic or to motor-vehicles. The Transport Licensing Act, 1931, is also under the administration of the Department.
TRANSPORT LICENSING.—The Transport Licensing Act, passed on 11th November, 1931, is designed to regulate road motor transport with a view to securing co-ordination between it and other forms of transport, and to secure its organization from the standpoint of maximum utility. The Act was substantially amended in 1933, 1935, 1936, and 1939, the principal amendment being the abolition from 1st April, 1936, of the Transport Co-ordination Board (set up under the amending Act of 1933), the powers previously exercised by the Board being vested in the Minister of Transport. By sections 82-86 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1941, these powers, so far as they relate to appeals against Licensing Authority decisions, are vested in a Transport Appeal Authority.
The more important provisions of the law as amended were described on pages 344-346 of the 1940 issue of the Year-Book, but considerations of space have prevented their repetition in subsequent issues. There have been, however, two important amendments in connection with the licensing of goods services. Formerly, certain areas in some of the larger centres were exempt from the operation of the licensing system, but these exempted areas have since been abolished. All goods services conducted for hire or reward now require to be licensed except those carried on solely: (1) In connection with funerals; or (2) in connection with the repair or wreckage of vehicles which have met with mishap; or (3) in the carriage of newspapers; or (4) by farmers for the cartage of milk or whey to or from dairy factories for their neighbours.
The second amendment provides that goods-services operating on a route parallel to 30 miles or more of Government railway shall be licensed even if they are not conducted for hire or reward. Exceptions may be made in the case of certain services.
Various measures designed to conserve motor-spirits and rubber tires and to promote the economic management of transport services generally have been issued from time to time. The principal regulations at present in force are as follows:—
Transport Control Emergency Regulations 1942.—These provide for the control of taxi-services in the four main centres by local committees, which are able to provide more intensive control over such services than is possible through the transport licensing system.
Goods-service Charges Tribunal Emergency Regulations 1943.—These regulations provide for the appointment of a Tribunal of not less than three and not more than five members, the functions of which are to prescribe and review the charges to be made for the carriage of goods (including mails) in goods-services. These duties were formerly the functions of the various Licensing Authorities. In exercising its powers and functions the Tribunal is deemed to be exercising them under and for the purposes of the Economic Stabilization Emergency Regulations 1942, the general object of which is the economic stability of New Zealand.
Other emergency measures issued during the war period have since been revoked.
Passenger Services.—For the year ended 31st March, 1941, the number of passenger services licensed was 1,378, the principal statistics for the three years ended 1940-41 being as follows. Figures for later years are not available.
1938-39. | 1939-40. | 1940-41. | |
---|---|---|---|
Vehicle-journeys run | 2,181,487 | 2,294,777 | 2,182,347 |
Vehicle-miles covered | 25,455,248 | 25,981,196 | 26,918,792 |
Passengers carried | 26,655,485 | 30,589,673 | 32,568,504 |
Total. | Per Vehicle-mile. | Total. | Per Vehicle-mile. | Total. | Per Vehicle-mile. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Not available. | ||||||
Operating-costs— | £ | d. | £ | d. | £ | d. |
Vehicle-running | 457,186 | 4.31 | 532,124 | 4.91 | 645,988 | 5.76 |
Vehicle standing charges | 594,374 | 5.60 | 607,922 | 5.62 | 645,280 | 5.75 |
General overhead charges | 133,033 | 1.26 | 147,524 | 1.36 | 177,879 | 1.58 |
Totals | 1,184,593 | 11.17 | 1,287,570 | 11.89 | 1,469,147 | 13.09 |
Revenue— | £ | d. | £ | d. | £ | d. |
Passengers | 1,195,887 | 11.28 | 1,293,899 | 11.95 | * | * |
Mail contracts | 32,046 | 0.30 | 32,544 | 0.30 | * | * |
Newspapers | 23,249 | 0.22 | 17,601 | 0.16 | * | * |
Goods and parcels | 52,151 | 0.49 | 47,207 | 0.44 | * | * |
Other | 14,050 | 0.13 | 15,827 | 0.15 | * | * |
Total revenue | 1,317,383 | 12.42 | 1,407,078 | 13.00 | 1,661,107 | 14.80 |
£ | d. | £ | d. | £ | d. | |
Net profits | 132,790 | 1.25 | 119,508 | 1.11 | 191,960 | 1.71 |
Total assets | 1,123,693 | 1,105,892 | 1,178,031 | |||
Vehicles (included in "Total assets") | 576,494 | 609,721 | * | |||
Capital and reserves | 918,197 | 976,835 | 858,121 | |||
Other liabilities | 205,496 | 129,057 | 319,910 | |||
Total liabilities | 1,123,693 | 1,105,892 | 1,178,031 |
Goods Services.—Statistics of goods-services operating under license during the years 1937-38, 1938-39, 1939-40, and 1940-41, are shown in the next table. Figures for subsequent years are not available.
1937-38. | 1938-39. | 1939-40. | 1940-41. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Vehicle-miles covered | 70,295,000 | 80,062,000 | 120,000,000 | 113,000,000 |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Operating-costs | 3,158,000 | 3,921,000 | 6,640,000 | 6,809,000 |
Revenue | 3,583,000 | 4,425,000 | 7,380,000 | 7,435,000 |
Net profit | 425,000 | 504,000 | 740,000 | 626,000 |
Capital and reserves | 2,445,000 | 3,147,000 | 4,600,000 | 4,666,000 |
Other liabilities | 1,207,000 | 1,440,000 | 1,800,000 | 1,479,000 |
Total operating-expenses in 1940-41 averaged 14.45d. per vehicle-mile, while revenue averaged 15.78d.
TRAFFIC ACCIDENTS ON ROADS: Motor-vehicle accidents involving death or personal injury are required by law to be reported to the police, and since 15th March, 1937, very full particulars of all such accidents have been furnished to the Transport Department. Analyses made from these reports are published each month in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics. For the year ended 31st December, 1944, 2,097 such accidents were reported, resulting in 140 fatalities, and in injuries to 2,667 other people. Comparative figures for the previous year were: Number of accidents, 2,112; fatalities, 145; persons injured, 2,746. The substantial decline in road accidents since 1939 may be attributed to a reduction in the volume of traffic resulting from the restrictions imposed in the use of motor-spirits. Details of the number and nature of these accidents for the five calendar years ended in 1944, which have been compiled by the Transport Department, are as follows:—
Nature of Accident. | Number of Accidents. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | |
Collisions— | |||||
Between two or more motor-vehicles | 941 | 817 | 492 | 589 | 559 |
Between motor-vehicle and bicycle | 894 | 743 | 495 | 484 | 476 |
Between motor-vehicle and pedestrian | 727 | 631 | 480 | 575 | 565 |
Between motor-vehicle and fixed object | 129 | 140 | 73 | 83 | 78 |
Between motor-vehicle and animal or horse-vehicle | 29 | 17 | 27 | 31 | 16 |
Between motor-vehicle and railway-train | 35 | 31 | 31 | 27 | 24 |
Between motor-vehicle and tram | 23 | 15 | 24 | 34 | 33 |
Multiple and other collisions | 97 | 90 | 66 | 69 | 98 |
2,875 | 2,484 | 1,688 | 1,892 | 1,849 | |
Non-collisions— | |||||
Drove off road | 102 | 75 | 49 | 38 | 50 |
Went over bank | 120 | 108 | 69 | 53 | 54 |
Overturned on roadway | 134 | 106 | 58 | 74 | 56 |
Person fell from vehicle | 47 | 67 | 75 | 51 | 75 |
Other | 22 | 11 | 6 | 4 | 13 |
425 | 367 | 257 | 220 | 248 | |
Total accidents | 3,300 | 2,851 | 1,945 | 2,112 | 2,097 |
Particulars of fatal motor-vehicle accidents included in the foregoing table are now given. It should be noted that the figures relate to the number of accidents and not the number of deaths, which, as stated above, numbered 140 in 1944.
Nature of Accident. | Number of Fatal Accidents. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | |
Collisions, motor-vehicle with— | |||||
Pedestrian | 58 | 52 | 44 | 40 | 42 |
Motor-vehicle | 32 | 20 | 24 | 26 | 15 |
Train | 11 | 8 | 12 | 11 | 2 |
Tram | 3 | 1 | 3 | 1 | 6 |
Bicycle | 29 | 29 | 22 | 20 | 23 |
Horse-vehicle or horse under control | |||||
Fixed object | 7 | 13 | 11 | 10 | 10 |
Went over bank | 17 | 16 | 21 | 10 | 12 |
Otherwise | 31 | 19 | 22 | 20 | 24 |
Totals | 188 | 158 | 159 | 138 | 134 |
Statistics of deaths resulting from motor-vehicle accidents are available for many years from the vital statistics compiled by the Census and Statistics Department, and these figures are discussed briefly on pages 74-75.
ADMINISTRATION.—Civil aviation in New Zealand is administered by the Air Department in accordance with the Air Navigation Act, 1931, and the Air Navigation Regulations 1933, made by the Governor-General in Council under authority contained in the Act. These regulations give effect to the Convention Relating to Aerial Navigation signed at Paris on behalf of the New Zealand Government in 1919. Statutory provisions of localized applications are contained in the New Plymouth Airport Act, 1937, the Napier Airport Act, 1935, the Whangarei Airport Act, 1937, and the Waikato Airport Act, 1939, which makes provision for the control of these airports. This control is exercised by Boards consisting of representatives of the aero clubs and local authorities concerned, together with members appointed by the Minister of Defence.
Provision for complete control of air transport as a national service is contained in the New Zealand National Airways Act, 1945. The Act provides for the establishment of the New Zealand National Airways Corporation with a capital of £1,000,000, to be paid by the Minister of Finance as and when required.
The general functions and duties of the Corporation are described in the Act as follows:—
For the purposes of this Act and subject to the provisions thereof, and with full regard to safety, efficiency, and economy of operation, the Corporation may do all that is necessary or convenient to be done for, or as incidental to, in relation to, or in connection with, the establishment, maintenance, or operation by the Corporation of air services for the transport, for reward, of passengers and goods by air within New Zealand:
It shall be the duty of the Corporation to exercise the powers conferred by the last preceding subsection as fully and adequately as may be necessary to satisfy the need for air services within New Zealand and to carry out the purposes of the Act:
The Corporation may act as agent for any organization engaged in the provision of air-transport services.
The Corporation may also exercise, in relation to air services between New Zealand and overseas countries, powers similar to those possessed in relation to air services in New Zealand. It is also empowered to acquire shares or other interests in any organization operating an air service between New Zealand and any overseas country.
The Corporation is given power to acquire by compulsion any aircraft or other property owned by any organization that on the passing of the Act is the holder of an aircraft-service license.
CIVIL FLYING OPERATIONS.—Internal Services.—Scheduled air transport operations over specific routes were commenced in 1935 with services across Cook Strait between Wellington-Blenheim and Nelson. Subsequent extension of services up to the outbreak of war in September, 1939, had covered almost the whole of the Dominion.
On the outbreak of war a total of ton aircraft were taken over from the three operating companies—Union Airways of N.Z., Ltd., Cook Strait Airways, Ltd., and Air Travel (N.Z.), Ltd. As a result, Cook Strait Airways, Ltd., ceased operations, but the other two companies maintained services on a reduced scale.
During the year 1945-46 services were maintained on the following routes by the companies indicated:—
(1) Auckland-Dunedin (via Palmerston North, Wellington, and Christchurch) | Union Airways of N.Z., Ltd. |
(2) Dunedin-Invercargill | |
(3) Palmerston North - Gisborne (via Napier) | |
(4) Gisborne-Auckland | |
(5) Nelson-Wellington-Blenheim | |
(6) Nelson-Hokitika | Air Travel (N.Z.), Ltd. |
(7) Hokitika-Weheka (via Franz Josef) | |
(8) Hokitika-Okuru (via Haast) |
The following table gives the summarized results of the operations of scheduled commercial air services during the last eleven years.
Year ended 31st March, | Miles flown. | Passengers. | Freight. | Mail. |
---|---|---|---|---|
lb. | lb. | |||
1936 | 346,171 | 9,106 | 26,123 | 19,431 |
1937 | 776,938 | 24,251 | 44,074 | 111,377 |
1938 | 1,331,100 | 43,782 | 81,853 | 216,238 |
1939 | 1,574,395 | 53,039 | 166,278 | 316,380 |
1940 | 1,344,558 | 51,802 | 223,018 | 234,989 |
1941 | 635,702 | 37,023 | 206,936 | 130,806 |
1942 | 688,723 | 39,058 | 194,858 | 165,670 |
1943 | 667,953 | 30,634 | 174,753 | 220,526 |
1944 | 832,966 | 37,435 | 191,114 | 244,614 |
1945 | 965,787 | 51,754 | 272,251 | 313,013 |
1946 | 1,108,134 | 60,193 | 338,950 | 428,709 |
The next table gives statistics relating to scheduled aircraft services of the respective companies for the year ended 31st March, 1946.
Company. | Miles flown. | Passengers. | Freight. | Mail. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Services operated by Union Airways of N.Z., Ltd., and Air Travel (N.Z.), Ltd. | ||||
lb. | lb. | |||
Union Airways of N.Z., Ltd. | 727,044 | 31,189 | 111,200 | 336,256 |
Cook Strait Airways, Ltd.* | 292,514 | 28,078 | 182,227 | 57,955 |
Air Travel (N.Z.), Ltd. | 88,576 | 926 | 45,523 | 34,498 |
Totals | 1,108,134 | 60,193 | 338,950 | 428,709 |
Overseas Services.—Tasman Empire Airways, Ltd.: An air service from Australia to New Zealand across the Tasman Sea is the last stage of an air route from the United Kingdom to New Zealand. The first survey of this route was undertaken by Imperial Airways, Ltd., of London, in 1937. Subsequently, a company, known as Tasman Empire Airways, Ltd., was formed to operate a proposed trans-Tasman air service. The initial share capital of the company was subscribed by the three Governments in the following proportion: United Kingdom, 38 per cent.; Australia, 23 per cent.; New Zealand, 39 per cent. (Government, 20 per cent.; Union airways of N.Z., Ltd., 19 per cent.).
The cost of the initial ground equipment was borne by each of these Governments. The service is subsidized by each of these Governments, and the subsidy payable by the New Zealand Government for the year 1944-45 was £89,000. Details of the company's operations are as follows:—
Date commenced operations | 30th April, 1940. |
Number of aircraft | 2. |
Description of aircraft | Short Empire S.30 Flying-boats. |
Total seating-capacity | 26. |
Route and frequency | Auckland-Sydney. 1st January, 1944, to 10th June, 1944: two trips weekly in each direction. From 10th June, 1944: three trips weekly in each direction. |
Particulars of passengers, freight, and mail carried by Tasman Empire Airways, Ltd., during each of the five years ended 31st March, 1946, were as follows:—
1941-42. | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Passengers carried | 1,959 | 2,256 | 2,924 | 5,803 | 6,100 |
Freight (lb.) | 32,230 | 35,195 | 40,024 | 84,189 | 99,584 |
Mail (lb.) | 167,275 | 101,741 | 94,106 | 142,812 | 214,792 |
Pan American Airways: The service between San Francisco and Auckland via Honolulu, Kingman Reef, and Pago Pago, commenced by Pan American Airways after a survey flight from Honolulu to Auckland in December, 1937, was discontinued after an accident to a Clipper aircraft on the 11th January, 1938. The service was resumed in 1940 on a fortnightly schedule, the first flight terminating at Auckland on the 18th July, 1940. Operations ceased in December, 1941, after the outbreak of hostilities with Japan in the Pacific Area.
Civil Aviation Statistics: Statistics relating to civil aviation in New Zealand during each of the last five years ending 31st March are as follows. It should be noted that the figures for “internal services” include non-scheduled services in respect of hours flown, miles flown, and passengers carried, and therefore, differ from those quoted previously in these respects.
— | 1941-42. | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Scheduled services only. | |||||
Internal services— | |||||
Hours flown | 9,139 | 5,763 | 6,643 | 7,391 | 8,776 |
Miles flown | 1,045,305 | 705,972 | 855,110 | 993,707 | 1,132,684 |
Passengers carried | 42,472 | 30,887 | 38,145 | 52,424 | 60,968 |
Mail* lb. | 165,670 | 220,527 | 244,614 | 313,013 | 428,709 |
Freight* lb. | 194,858 | 174,757 | 191,114 | 272,251 | 338,950 |
Passenger-miles* | 5,061,938 | 4,655,774 | 6,371,009 | 9,299,979 | 10,158,226 |
Mail ton-miles* | 17,616 | 23,887 | 29,678 | 44,040 | 52,935 |
Freight ton-miles* | 9,432 | 9,423 | 11,426 | 18,824 | 22,587 |
Overseas services— | |||||
Hours flown | 3,427 | 1,265 | 1,502 | 2,798 | 3,270 |
Miles flown | 505,946 | 192,960 | 229,140 | 427,460 | 493,764 |
Passengers carried— | |||||
Inwards | 1,295 | 1,110 | 1,452 | 2,946 | 3,301 |
Outwards | 1,302 | 1,146 | 1,472 | 2,857 | 2,799 |
Freight— | |||||
Inwards lb. | 31,084 | 23,662 | 27,120 | 67,027 | 64,357 |
Outwards lb. | 20,086 | 11,533 | 12,904 | 17,162 | 35,227 |
Mail— | |||||
Inwards lb. | 92,816 | 55,335 | 55,719 | 77,700 | 119,088 |
Outwards lb. | 103,825 | 46,406 | 38,387 | 65,112 | 95,704 |
Aero Club and Private Flying.—The suspension of civil aviation throughout the Dominion in December, 1941, brought to an end the flying activities of aero clubs and private aircraft owners, but activities have now recommenced. A summary of aero-club operations in New Zealand was included in the 1942 and previous issues of the Year-Book.
Licenses.—The licenses and certificates current at the 31st March, 1946, were as follows:—
Pilots' “A” License | 265 |
Pilots' “B” License | 94 |
Ground Engineers' License | 95 |
Navigators' License— | |
1st Class | 9 |
2nd Class | 21 |
Radio Telegraph License— | |
First Class | 10 |
Second Class | 4 |
Third Class | 25 |
Special | 2 |
Radio Telephone License | 3 |
Certificate of Registration | 57 |
Certificate of Airworthiness | 30 |
Public Aerodrome License | 16 |
Aerodromes.—At the 31st March, 1946, there were 70 aerodromes in New Zealand and 7 seaplane-alighting areas, excluding R.N.Z.A.F. aerodromes and auxiliary landing grounds.
METEOROLOGICAL SERVICE.—The organization of the Dominion Meteorological Office has been developed to meet the special needs of commercial and military aviation activities. All commercial aircraft, whether operating on internal air lines or on trans-ocean routes, receive for each flight an individual weather forecast from the appropriate meteorological office.
AIR MAILS.—Inland.—From 1920 onwards various attempts were made to operate air-mail services, but it was not until the inauguration of a service between Hokitika and South Westland in January, 1934, that a service of any permanency was established. The district served in this instance is one which possesses very poor transport facilities; and, though the population is sparse and the area small, the carriage of mails by air has great advantages over a land service. It is for this reason that no surcharge is made on the mail-matter carried by this service.
On the 16th March, 1936, the first regular air-mail services linking up the larger centres of population were established between Palmerston North and Dunedin and between Nelson, Blenheim, and Wellington. As air services increased in frequency and extent the air-mail facilities were correspondingly expanded. The outbreak of war in September, 1939, resulted in the curtailment of air-passenger services, and of necessity the air-mail services were also reduced. This resulted in a decrease of 25 per cent. in the number of letters and of 58.2 per cent. in the number of parcels carried in 1940-41 as compared with 1938-39, but each year since 1940-41 has recorded a substantial increase, particularly in 1944-45. Letters carried in 1945-46 were 234.5 per cent. greater than the number in 1938-39, while the number of parcels showed an increase of 136.7 per cent.
The rate of postage for inland air-mail correspondence was originally 2d. per ounce, but since October, 1939, has been 3d. per half-ounce. For parcels, up to 28 lb., the rates range from 2s. 2d. to 11s.
The numbers of letters and parcels carried by air in New Zealand since the regular air services were inaugurated are shown hereunder.
Year ended 31st March,— | Letters. | Parcels. |
---|---|---|
1937 | 934,641 | 4,226 |
1938 | 1,688,641 | 8,340 |
1939 | 2,382,427 | 13,606 |
1940 | 1,884,191 | 11,662 |
1941 | 1,785,800 | 5,688 |
1942 | 2,214,060 | 7,356 |
1943 | 3,705,000 | 13,825 |
1944 | 4,436,920 | 18,760 |
1945 | 7,055,900 | 25,690 |
1946 | 7,968,920 | 32,204 |
Overseas.—Although mails had been carried by air across the Tasman on the occasions of special flights in 1934, and one mail was despatched by air across the Pacific, via Pago Pago and Honolulu, to the United States of America in January, 1938, permanent facilities for the despatch of mails by air from New Zealand were not established until April, 1940.
The first flight of the trans-Tasman service took place on the 30th April, 1940, connection being made at Sydney with the Empire service to London. The Empire service had been extended to Sydney in December, 1934, but until the establishment of the direct air link across the Tasman in April, 1940, it was necessary for air mails to be forwarded by sea from New Zealand to Sydney. The postage-rate was 1s. 6d. each half-ounce, and this rate remained in force until July, 1938, when the “all-up” rate of 1½d. a half-ounce was introduced. The “all-up” rate continued until September, 1939, when on the outbreak of war there was a reversion to the former surcharge of 1s. 6d. a half-ounce. In June, 1940, the through service from New Zealand to London was interrupted with the entry of Italy into the war, and it was necessary for air correspondence from New Zealand for the United Kingdom to be forwarded by air via Egypt to South Africa and thence by sea to destination. Following the entry of Japan into the war, the service beyond Australia was totally interrupted in March, 1942; and it was not until the 30th June, 1944, that the through service from Australia to the United Kingdom was restored. Initially, this service was restricted to the conveyance of light-weight air letter-cards addressed to members of the Empire and Allied Forces in the Middle East, Africa, and Europe, the postage-rate fixed being 6d. a card. The transit time New Zealand - United Kingdom averaged thirteen days. On the 24th August, 1944, the service was extended to provide for the exchange of light-weight cards addressed to civilians in the Middle East, Africa, and Europe, the postage-rate being 8d. a card. It was not until June, 1945, that correspondence prepaid at 1s. 6d. a half-ounce was guaranteed air transit throughout the whole journey, although from the 15th July, 1944, letters prepaid at 1s. 6d. were accepted on the understanding that, if necessary, they would be despatched by sea between Australia and Ceylon.
In June, 1945, Lancastrian aircraft were first used for the carriage of mails between Sydney and London, and as a result the service was greatly improved, all classes of correspondence being carried and the transit time Auckland to London being reduced to five to six days.
The trans-Pacific service operating on a regular fortnightly schedule commenced on the 20th July, 1940, the route followed being via Noumea, Suva, Canton Island, and Honolulu. This service, which was operated by Pan-American Airways, ceased on the entry of Japan into the war in December, 1941, and it was not until the 20th September, 1945, that arrangements of a temporary nature were made for the resumption of the conveyance of civilian air-mail correspondence for North America by the Royal Air Force Transport Command service, the route followed being via Suva, Canton Island, and Honolulu. The Royal Air Force Transport Command service ceased on the 18th December, 1945, since when air-mail correspondence for North, Central, and South America has been routed via the Empire service to the United Kingdom, and thence by air across the Atlantic to destination.
POSTAL BUSINESS.—At the 31st March, 1945, there were 1,607 post-offices in New Zealand.
The following table shows the numbers of articles posted and delivered during 1945 and the years 1938-41. Similar information for the intervening period is not available. Articles which are both posted and delivered in New Zealand, representing the great bulk of the business, are necessarily counted twice.
Year. | Letters, Letter-cards, and Post-cards. | Registered Articles. | Accounts, Circulars, Newspapers, Packets, &c. | Parcels. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1938 | 320,586,000 | 5,236,000 | 273,165,000 | 9,695,000 |
1939 | 315,853,000 | 5,261,000 | 260,889,000 | 9,473,000 |
1940 | 291,347,000 | 5,337,000 | 225,947,000 | 9,311,000 |
1941 | 285,817,000 | 5,977,000 | 237,321,000 | 10,952,000 |
1945 | 271,302,000 | 5,635,000 | 178,428,000 | 11,740,000 |
Compared with the immediate pre-war years, the numbers of letters, &c., and accounts, &c., posted and delivered in 1945 show substantial decreases, the difference between that year and 1938 amounting to 15.4 per cent. and 34.7 per cent. respectively. The restrictions placed on the use of paper, and the shortages of certain classes of commodities resulting in considerably less postal advertising during the war period would probably be the responsible factors, particularly in the case of accounts, circulars, &c. The increase in the case of parcels is due to the sending of gift parcels to servicemen overseas and to civilians in the United Kingdom.
Particulars of articles posted and delivered during the year 1945 are as follows:—
Posted. | Delivered. | |
---|---|---|
Letters, letter-cards, and post-cards | 137,367,000 | 133,935,000 |
Registered articles | 2,988,000 | 2,647,000 |
Accounts, circulars, newspapers, packets, &c. | 89,852,000 | 88,576,000 |
Parcels | 6,637,000 | 5,103,000 |
The average number of letters, &c., posted in the Dominion per head of population during 1945 were: Letters, letter-cards, and post-cards, 78.0; registered articles, 1.7; accounts, circulars, newspapers, packets, &c., 51.0; parcels, 3.8.
RURAL MAIL DELIVERY.—The rural-mail-delivery system was instituted in the Dominion about 1900, but due to the high comparative cost little progress was made with it until 1922. As from the 1st January of that year a scheme was introduced whereby a nominal fee was charged for this service; the rates are 10s. per annum for a delivery thrice weekly or less frequently, or £1 for a delivery having a greater frequency. These charges do not bear heavily on the farmer, and they enable the Post Office to extend rural-mail-delivery benefits to districts which were previously without such amenities. Every comparatively well-settled district now has its network of deliveries. The rural-mail carrier delivers and collects correspondence and parcels at or near the gates of farmers, sells postage-stamps, and obtains, as required, money-orders and postal notes.
At the end of December, 1944, there were throughout the Dominion 36,983 rural boxholders, an increase of 1,233 on the figures for the previous year. The number in 1920 was 8,700.
AIR-MAIL SERVICE.—Details of the New Zealand air-mail service are given at the end of the preceding section.
OVERSEAS PARCEL-POST.—The facilities afforded for the transmission of parcels through the Post Office to places within and beyond the Dominion have proved of much convenience to the public. The regulations admit of parcels up to 22 lb. in weight being sent to Great Britain and Northern Ireland, Fiji, Tonga, French Settlements of Oceania, Egypt, Jamaica, and most Empire countries, and of parcels up to 11 lb. in weight being sent to all other countries of the world. Inland parcels may weigh up to 28 lb.
Year. | Overseas Parcels received. | Overseas Parcels despatched. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Weight. | Declared Value. | Customs Duty. | Number. | Weight. | |
lb. | £ | £ | lb. | |||
1940 | 98,573 | 579,070 | 557,570 | 58,881 | 270,864 | 1,057,266 |
1941 | 142,343 | 696,505 | 582,876 | 56,227 | 992,091 | 4,615,921 |
1942 | 142,829 | 712,924 | 605,430 | 60,113 | 969,187 | 4,794,909 |
1943 | 187,544 | 809,385 | 667,182 | 75,623 | 1,566,760 | 7,652,800 |
1944 | 279,499 | 1,337,209 | 855,784 | 130,353 | 1,517,869 | 7,607,315 |
The phenomenal increase in outward parcels is due to the heavy postings to the Armed Forces overseas, and the sending of gift parcels to civilians in the United Kingdom. To the New Zealand Forces in the Middle East alone, 662,535 parcels were despatched in 1944.
Of the parcels received from overseas in 1944, 26,401 came from Great Britain (including those from foreign countries via Great Britain), while 30,034 came from the United States, and 24,386 from Australia and foreign countries via Australia. These countries, to which 474,104, 10,936, and 22,604 parcels respectively were despatched, also ranked highest (with the exception of the theatres of war), among countries to which parcels were sent from New Zealand.
NEWSPAPERS.—In December, 1945, there were 231 publications on the Post Office Register of Newspapers. Of these, 43 are published daily, 11 being morning papers and 32 evening papers. Twelve appear three times per week, 17 twice per week, 51 weekly, 10 fortnightly, 96 monthly, and 2 at irregular intervals.
Between 1939 and 1945 there has been a fall of 54 in the number of publications on the register, daily papers having decreased by 9, thrice-weekly papers by 7, weekly papers by 12, and monthly publications by 26.
MONEY-ORDERS.—A money-order issued for payment in New Zealand is limited to a maximum of £100, the commission payable being 7d. for the first £10 and 3d. for each additional £5. A money-order transmitted by telegraph also bears a telegraph fee of 1s. 2d. A maximum of £40 is imposed on a money-order issued for payment overseas (some countries, £20), the commission varying according to the country in which the order is payable. An exception is made in the case of Fiji, the maximum for a money-order issued for payment in that country being £100.
Of the total money-orders issued in New Zealand during 1944–31,522, representing an aggregate value of £81,904, were for payment overseas. Of that amount, £31,485 was payable in the United Kingdom, £45,178 in other British countries, and £5,241 in foreign countries. Money-orders issued overseas for payment in New Zealand in 1944 numbered 27,151, the total value represented being £119,167. Of this amount £38,106 was issued in the United Kingdom, £53,352 in other British countries, and £27,709 in foreign countries.
The following table gives particulars of all money-orders issued and paid during each of the last five years.
Calendar Year. | Number of Offices at End of Year. | Money-orders issued. | Money-orders paid. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Value. | Commission. | Number. | Value. | ||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
1940 | 946 | 812,667 | 4,435,007 | 44,885 | 780,798 | 4,355,432 |
1941 | 927 | 751,722 | 4,302,126 | 37,519 | 724,962 | 4,253,748 |
1942 | 922 | 817,398 | 4,960,561 | 34,467 | 802,758 | 4,968,335 |
1943 | 931 | 786,511 | 5,500,687 | 35,684 | 776,855 | 5,520,090 |
1944 | 925 | 762,179 | 5,989,369 | 35,656 | 755,224 | 6,027,118 |
Although the number of money-orders issued in 1944 recorded a decrease of 24,332 as compared with the previous year, the total value increased by £488,682, or 8.88 per cent. The average value of money-orders issued in 1944 was £7 17s. 2d., as against £6 19s. 11d. in 1943.
POSTAL NOTES.—Postal-notes in 39 denominations ranging from 1s. to 20s. are issued in New Zealand, the poundage payable being as follows: 1s. to 2s. 6d., 2d.; 3s. to 7s. 6d., 3d.; 8s. to 15s., 4d.; and 15s. 6d. to 20s., 5d. Postal notes are negotiable and sometimes enjoy a certain length of life as currency.
Information as to postal notes issued and paid is now given. The progressive decline recorded from 1939-40 to 1942-43 appears to have been arrested and a slight rise in the value of postal notes issued is disclosed for each of the last two years.
Year ended 31st March, | Number of Offices at End of Year. | Postal Notes issued. | Postal Notes paid. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Value. | Commission. | Number. | Value. | ||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
1941 | 1,142 | 2,558,916 | 1,020,630 | 35,047 | 2,566,828 | 989,186 |
1942 | 1,126 | 2,408,020 | 980,952 | 33,293 | 2,395,958 | 942,504 |
1943 | 1,134 | 2,242,034 | 933,634 | 31,293 | 2,221,115 | 894,344 |
1944 | 1,131 | 2,215,572 | 945,293 | 31,208 | 2,200,233 | 908,452 |
1945 | 1,130 | 2,223,041 | 951,989 | 31,343 | 2,215,653 | 919,139 |
British postal orders issued in the Dominion during the year ended 31st March, 1945, numbered 24,915, for a total value of £8,959. Those paid numbered 41,148 and represented £35,329 in value.
TELEGRAPH AND TOLL SERVICES.—Up to the 31st March, 1945, a total sum of £12,487,126 had been expended on telegraph construction, including the construction of telephone exchanges. The amount expended during the financial year 1944-45 was £234,249.
During the year ended 31st March, 1945, the revenue from telegrams and toll communications was £1,856,235, of which £481,774 represented ordinary telegrams, £73,432 press telegrams, and £1,301,029 toll communications. To these figures should be added £1,860,196 revenue of telephone exchanges and £359,404 miscellaneous receipts, making a total telegraph and telephone revenue of £4,075,835.
Year ended 31st March, | Number of Telegrams and Toll Messages forwarded during the Year. | Revenue (including Miscellaneous Receipts). | Value of Government Messages.* | Total Value of Business done during the Year. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Paid. | Free* Government. | Total. | Telegraph and Toll. | Telephone Exchange. | |||
* Urgent marine telegrams: no payment received; discontinued 5th March, 1941. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||||
1941 | 21,056,124 | 17,116 | 21,073,240 | 1,311,456 | 1,710,387 | 1,270 | 3,023,113 |
1942 | 22,211,428 | — | 22,211,428 | 1,432,053 | 1,761,918 | — | 3,193,971 |
1943 | 24,277,728 | — | 24,277,728 | 1,803,050 | 1,776,724 | — | 3,579,774 |
1944 | 25,455,486 | — | 25,455,486 | 1,966,649 | 1,820,289 | — | 3,786,938 |
1945 | 26,934,472 | — | 26,934,472 | 2,215,639 | 1,860,196 | — | 4,075,835 |
The number of paid telegrams forwarded in 1944-45 was 7,389,031, an increase of 20,588 (0.56 per cent.) as compared with 1943-44, while the number of toll communications (19,545,441) showed an increase of 1,458,398 (8.6 per cent.).
As from 1st October, 1939, the charge for ordinary telegrams on week-days has been 8d. for six words or less, and 1d. for each additional word. The charge for letter-telegrams, which are delivered by post on the morning following the day of lodgment, is a flat rate of 1s. 2d. for twenty-four words, and 1d. for each additional two words. On Sundays and departmental holidays the rate for ordinary telegrams is 1s. for six words or less, and 1½d. for each additional word, the total charge being taken to the next penny where necessary. An additional charge of 8d. is made for an urgent telegram, irrespective of the number of words contained in the message.
TELEPHONE-EXCHANGE SERVICE.—Telephone facilities are extensively used in New Zealand. According to the latest data available (1946) compiled by the Chief Statistician of the American Telephone and Telegraph Co., New Zealand ranks third in the number of telephones per 100 of population, the leading countries being the United States of America (21.0), Sweden (17.7), New Zealand (15.6), Switzerland (14.7), and Canada (14.4). During the war period inability to secure the necessary equipment greatly retarded expansion, and it is anticipated that the figure of 15.6 per 100 of population will be considerably increased when adequate supplies of equipment become available.
At the 31st March, 1945, there were 347 telephone exchanges in the Dominion. Of this number, 325 were of the magneto type, 2 common battery, and 20 automatic. The automatic exchanges are: Whangarei, Auckland, Hamilton, Gisborne, Napier, Hastings, Dannevirke, Stratford, Hawera, Wanganui, Marton, Palmerston North, Masterton, Porirua, Lower Hutt, Wellington, Blenheim, Christchurch, Oamaru, and Dunedin.
The following statement shows the automatic-exchange equipment installed and in use in the Dominion on the 31st March, 1945.
Capacity of Equipment installed. No. | Equipment in use. No. | |
---|---|---|
Individual lines | 90,120 | 83,281 |
Party-lines— | ||
Two-party | 6,200 | 5,522 |
Four-party | 2,900 | 2,262 |
Multi-party | 822 | 586 |
Individual-line stations | 83,624 |
Party-line stations | 21,567 |
Total of main stations | 105,191 |
Extension stations | 46,729 |
Total number of automatic-telephone stations connected | 151,920 |
The following table indicates the growth of the New Zealand telephone-exchange service (the figures are as at 31st March of each year shown).
— | 1937. | 1938. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1042. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Represents separate instruments (excluding private stations) connected to main telephone system. | |||||||||
Exchanges | 348 | 340 | 348 | 347 | 348 | 340 | 340 | 347 | 347 |
Subscribers, main stations | 135,853 | 145,370 | 155,038 | 162,508 | 109,224 | 173,302 | 174,088 | 178,707 | 188,175 |
Toll and service stations | 4,313 | 4,507 | 4,570 | 4,647 | 4,730 | 4,858 | 4,934 | 4,992 | 4,025 |
Public call offices | 917 | 1,021 | 1,103 | 1,231 | 1,240 | 1,203 | 1,368 | 1,420 | 1,406 |
Extension stations | 33,838 | 37,689 | 42,001 | 45,883 | 40,446 | 52,187 | 54,151 | 55,634 | 58,120 |
Telephone-station totals* | 174,921 | 188,587 | 202,712 | 214,269 | 224,646 | 231,640 | 234,541 | 240,753 | 252,620 |
The total number of telephone-stations shows an increase of 77,705, or 44 per cent., during the period covered by the table, the not gain for each of the last five years being 10,377, 6,994, 2,901, 6,212, and 11,873 respectively. The increase in subscribers' main stations during the same period amounted to 52,322, or approximately 38-5 per cent., while extension stations show an increase of 21,796, or over 64 per cent.
In addition to the above, there are 4,100 stations connected by private telephone-lines with departmental toll-stations, making a grand total of 256,726 telephone-stations in New Zealand on the 31st March, 1945.
The “party” line system of telephone service is extensively used, particularly by those whose premises are situated at a distance from an exchange. In March, 1945, the number of party-line connections was 18,874, with a total of 73,103 stations.
The first public call offices (coin-in-the-slot telephones) erected in the Dominion were installed at Wellington in August, 1910. Of the total of 1,406 such instruments in use in the Dominion at the 31st March, 1945, the charge in 1,324 cases was 1d.; in twelve, 2d.; and in seventy, 3d. The revenue of these slot telephones during the year ended 31st March, 1945, was £97,321. In addition, there are 22 multi-coin slot telephones in use, the first of which was installed at Christchurch in October, 1938. These instruments take penny, simpenny, and shilling coins and are used for effecting toll calls when the public counter is closed.
The capital expenditure on the equipment, &c., of the telephone exchanges up to the 31st March, 1945, was £10,683,521, equal to an average cost of £42 6s. for each connection.
OCEAN CABLES.—Telegraphic communication between New Zealand and Australia was first established by means of the Eastern Extension Telegraph Company's cable from Wakapuaka in 1876, this cable being duplicated in 1890. Subsequent developments were the opening of the Pacific cable to Vancouver in December, 1902, with a connection to Australia; the operation of a further cable to Australia in 1912; and the duplication of the Pacific cable in 1926. In 1929 a merger of British cable and wireless companies resulted in the overseas cable services being brought under the control of one authority, and as a consequence one cable to Australia was lifted and the route of another was altered. All overseas cables now terminate at the one centre.
RADIO COMMUNICATION: Government Stations.—The first wireless-telegraph station in New Zealand for communicating with ships at sea was opened at Wellington on the 26th July, 1911.
There are now thirty-three stations under the control of the New Zealand Government, the principal being those at Awarua, Wellington, and Auckland on the New Zealand mainland, at Apia in Western Samoa, at Rarotonga in the Cook Islands, and at the Chatham Islands. Smaller stations on the mainland or on adjacent islands are those at The Brothers, Centre Island, Cuvier Island, Dog Island, Great Mercury Island, Jackson's Bay, Kermadec Islands, Milford Sound, Stephen's Island, Puysegur Point, and Portland Island. There are also radio-beacon stations at the lighthouses at Cape Reinga, Cuvier Island, Puysegur Point, Portland Island, Stephen's Island, Baring Head, and Cape Campbell.
Communication is effected with outer islands in the Cook Group by Rarotonga-Radio through small feeder-stations at Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, Manihiki, Mauke, Palmerston, Penrhyn, and Pukapuka. Small stations at Aleipata, Atafu, Fagamalo, Fakaofo, Nukunono, Salailua, and Tuasivi communicate with Apia-Radio. Niue communicates with both Apia-Radio and Wellington-Radio.
By means of the radio-stations at Wellington, Apia, Rarotonga, and Niue, communication is maintained between New Zealand and the Pacific islands, the last three stations mentioned having direct communication with New Zealand. Wellington-Radio has also direct communication with Papeete-Radio (Tahiti), Nukualofa (Tonga), Noumea (New Caledonia), and San Francisco (U.S.A.).
The radio business transacted by the New Zealand coast stations during the last five years was as follows:—
Year ended 31st March, | Forwarded. | Received. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Messages. | Words. | Value.* | Messages. | Words. | Value.* | |
*Amount earned by New Zealand. † Includes traffic due to presence of United States Forces In New Zealand. | ||||||
£ | £ | |||||
1940 | 8,843 | 160,743 | 3,113 | 15,694 | 218,296 | 2,717 |
1941 | 5,211 | 131,080 | 2,252 | 6,903 | 149,900 | 2,008 |
1942 | 5,681 | 172,202 | 3,458 | 7,142 | 186,196 | 2,817 |
1943† | 67,083 | 603,366 | 7,715 | 41,304 | 668,399 | 10,560 |
1944† | 166,555 | 1,304,690 | 15,401 | 48,304 | 859,722 | 13,960 |
1945† | 40,749 | 564,997 | 8,470 | 27,662 | 800,753 | 14,592 |
The foregoing table does not include free (service) messages.
Facilities exist for the despatch of radio-telegrams to vessels at sea, and special rates operate for vessels registered in New Zealand.
Aeronautical Radio Service: “Aeradio” Stations.—In January, 1936, coincident with the inauguration of commercial air lines in New Zealand, the Government found it necessary to provide aeradio facilities at the principal airports then in use. The rapid development of these services has called for additional aeradio stations, and such stations are now in regular use at Mangere, Musick Point, New Plymouth, Palmerston North, Napier, Wellington, Blenheim, Nelson, Westport, Hokitika, Harewood, Taieri, and Jackson's Bay.
By means of these aeradio stations commercial aircraft are in continuous radio communication with one or more ground stations during flight, and are able to obtain the latest weather information and necessary landing instructions. In addition, meteorological and service-operational messages are handled between the various ground stations.
The aeradio station at Musick Point is used for communication with aircraft engaged in the Trans-Tasman and Trans-Pacific services.
On 1st January, 1943, the Air Department (Royal New Zealand Air Force) assumed control of the aeradio stations at New Plymouth Palmerston North, Blenheim, Nelson. Harewood, and Taieri. The Department in question also assumed control of the Mangere Aeradio Station on 1st June, 1943. The technical maintenance of these stations is still the responsibility of the Post and Telegraph Department.
Private Stations.—Private radio-stations are governed by the Radio Regulations, which were gazetted on the 21st July, 1932.
The licenses for radio receiving-stations (i.e., ordinary radio licenses) are designed to provide for experimental reception as well as for reception from radio-telephone broadcasting stations, and may be obtained at any postal money-order office on payment of the prescribed fee. Further reference to these licenses will be found in Section 43, dealing with radio broadcasting.
The licenses for private experimental (amateur) stations are intended to provide facilities for experimental transmission to those interested in radio science, and are issued subject to the qualifications of the applicants being satisfactory.
RECEIPTS AND PAYMENTS.—The receipts and payments of the Post and Telegraph Department for the last two financial years are now shown.
Receipts | 1943-44. | 1944-45. |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Postages | 1,555,150 | 1,769,275 |
Money-order and postal-note commission | 57,323 | 55,743 |
Private-box and bag rents and rural delivery fees | 64,699 | 64,591 |
Miscellaneous receipts | 1,031,784 | 1,088,861 |
Paid telegrams | 526,801 | 555,206 |
Paid tolls | 1,195,196 | 1,301,029 |
Telephone exchanges | 1,820,289 | 1,860,196 |
Totals | £6,251,242 | £6,694,901 |
Payments | £ | £ |
Salaries | 1,699,221 | 2,147,979 |
Conveyance of mails by sea and air | 65,201 | 144,831 |
Conveyance of inland mails | 178,483 | 184,665 |
Conveyance of mails by railway | 137,892 | 138,531 |
Maintenance of telegraph and telephone lines | 448,434 | 502,764 |
Depreciation Fund | 63,000 | 50,000 |
Motor services and workshops | 177,677 | 149,255 |
Miscellaneous | 1,550,472 | 1,836,385 |
Interest on capital liability | 693,480 | 708,800 |
Sick-benefit Fund | 4,911 | 5,475 |
Maintenance of Post and Telegraph buildings | 87,211 | 101,559 |
Totals | £5,105,982 | £5,970,244 |
The year 1944-45 commenced with a credit balance of £39,664. Of the gross balance of £764,321 at the end of the year, £720,000 was invested, and £44,321 carried forward.
Receipts and payments for the last eleven years are shown by the following figures.
Year ended 31st March, | Receipts. | Payments. | Year ended 31st March, | Receipts. | Payments. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1935 | 3,342,978 | 2,844,554 | 1941 | 5,106,194 | 4,338,903 |
1936 | 3,550,336 | 3,141,884 | 1942 | 5,388,013 | 4,574,136 |
1937 | 3,886,098 | 3,622,425 | 1943 | 5,863,621 | 5,089,889 |
1938 | 4,302,244 | 4,045,762 | 1944 | 6,251,242 | 5,105,982 |
1939 | 4,687,564 | 4,529,358 | 1945 | 6,694,901 | 5,970,244 |
1940 | 4,793,691 | 4,445,906 |
VOLUME OF BUSINESS.—An indication of the volume of business handled during recent years may be obtained from a comparison of the value of transactions, as follows:—
£ | £ | ||
---|---|---|---|
1936-37 | 236,000,000 | 1941-42 | 392,000,000 |
1937-38 | 295,000,000 | 1942-43 | 470,000,000 |
1938-39 | 286,000,000 | 1943-44 | 568,000,000 |
1939-40 | 285,000,000 | 1944-45 | 583,000,000 |
1940-41 | 362,000,000 |
WORK PERFORMED FOR OTHER DEPARTMENTS.—In addition to its natural functions, the Post and Telegraph Department performs an immense amount of work for other Government Departments, its widespread organization being of inestimable value in this respect. Among the principal activities in this connection are the receipt and payment of moneys on behalf of the various Departments, the more important of which are enumerated below. During 1944-45 the sum handled by the Post Office on behalf of other Departments was £156,000,000. The amount of national security tax and social security charge collected by the Department was £22,321,676.
Receipts.—Land and Income Tax Department (land-tax, income-tax, social security charge, and national security tax), National Provident Fund, State Advances Corporation, Department of Agriculture (inspection fees, orchard-tax, &c.), Education Department, Marine Department (inspection of machinery fees), Public Trust Office, National Broadcasting Service (radio-license fees, subscriptions to New Zealand Listener).
Payments.—Treasury Department, National Provident Fund, Social Security Department (social security benefits and war, &c., pensions), Public Service Superannuation Fund, Teachers' Superannuation Fund, Public Trust Office.
Other services performed by the Post and Telegraph Department are the control of licensing of, and issue of licenses in respect of, motor-vehicles and radio apparatus, provision of advice and service on radio matters to the Marine Department and the Civil Aviation Branch of the Air Department, and provision of a fleet of motor-vehicles in the larger centres for hire by other Departments. In the smaller centres Postmasters act as Registrars of Births, Deaths, and Marriages, Registrars of Electors, and agents for the Government Life Insurance Department, State Fire and Accident Insurance Office, and Customs Department. For the periodic population census, the enumeration in the various districts is entrusted to Postmasters, and the postal organization is largely availed of.
These extra duties have been considerably expanded by the demands of a wartime economy, and the additional burden placed on the Post and Telegraph Department includes the operation of the National Savings Scheme, receipt of moneys in connection with war loans, payment of military allotment warrants, and the issue of food and clothing ration coupons and oil fuel and rubber tire licenses. In 1943-44 alone no less than 2,659,896 military allotments and dependants' allowance warrants were paid by the Department, but, owing to reductions in the numbers in the Armed Forces, particularly those on home service, this number fell to 1,634,588 in 1944-45.
Other activities, not strictly departmental, include the receipt of premiums under the Motor-vehicles Insurance (Third-party Risks) Act, 1928, and the issue of fishing and game licenses on behalf of acclimatization societies.
STAFF.—The large volume and varied nature of the business of the Post and Telegraph Department entail the employment of a large staff. The Department is administered by the Postmaster-General and Minister of Telegraphs, with the Director-General as executive head. The staff at 31st March, 1945, was as follows: Permanent, 11,692; temporary, 5,188; total, 16,880. These figures include 4,198 employees serving with the armed forces. In addition there were 1,489 country postmasters and telephonists who acted as such in conjunction with other pursuits and did not rank as officers of the Department. There were also 88 officers of the Railways Department who acted as postmasters.
Table of Contents
OCCUPATION OF LAND.—The total area of the Dominion, excluding the Cook and other Pacific islands annexed in 1901, but inclusive of the Kermadec Islands and the “outlying islands,” since these form parts of land districts, is 66,390,677 acres. Of this total, 43,006,099 acres were returned in 1945 as being in occupation, including reserves and Native lands leased, but excluding areas within borough boundaries, holdings of less than 1 acre in extent, and Native land held on the communal system.
According to information published by the Lands and Survey Department, the following is the condition of the land in the Dominion as at the 31st. March of the years 1944 and 1945.
1944. | 1945. | |
---|---|---|
* The greater part of this land Is unsuitable for settlement. † Includes certain areas alienated by sale to Europeans. ‡ Increase of 20 acres revealed by resurvey. | ||
Acres. | Acres. | |
Total area sold or granted and held on freehold | 22,174,813 | 22,063,431 |
Total area reserved for public purposes | 16,473,398 | 16,517,839 |
Total area of Crown lands leased under all tenures (exclusive of reserves leased by the Crown) | 16,136,777 | 16,036,273 |
Total area of Crown land available for future disposal* | 1,975,136 | 2,138,972 |
Total area of Native land† | 4,492,161 | 4,491,119 |
Land unfit for settlement, including rivers, lakes, roads, &c. | 5,138,372 | 5,143,043 |
Totals | 66,390,657 | 66,390,677‡ |
It will be noted that the area of land held on freehold at 31st March, 1945, recorded a decrease in 1944-45, while the area of Crown land available for future disposal showed an increase. This is accounted for by purchases of land by the Crown for settlement purposes.
The number of holdings and percentages of total holdings in occupation, grouped according to size, as returned in each of the years 1938-41, and 1946, are given below.
Area, In Acres. | Number of Holdings. | Percentages of Total. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1938. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1940. | 1938. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1946. | |
1 and under 10 | 11,067 | 11,204 | 11,206 | 11,206 | 11,380 | 12.92 | 13.03 | 12.98 | 13.04 | 13.20 |
10 " 50 | 14,790 | 14,745 | 14,688 | 14,585 | 14,014 | 17.26 | 17.15 | 17.02 | 16.89 | 16.25 |
50 " 100 | 12,511 | 12,574 | 12,682 | 12,739 | 12,812 | 14.61 | 14.63 | 14.70 | 14.75 | 14.89 |
100 " 200 | 16,323 | 16,430 | 16,585 | 16,646 | 16,699 | 19.05 | 19.12 | 19.22 | 19.27 | 19.36 |
200 " 320 | 9,625 | 9,753 | 9,877 | 9,861 | 9,862 | 11.24 | 11.34 | 11.44 | 11.42 | 11.44 |
320 " 640 | 10,275 | 10,217 | 10,208 | 10,202 | 10,392 | 11.99 | 11.88 | 11.83 | 11.81 | 12.05 |
640 " 1,000 | 4,175 | 4,138 | 4,112 | 4,154 | 4,154 | 4.87 | 4.81 | 4.76 | 4.81 | 4.82 |
1,000 " 5,000 | 6,803 | 6,870 | 6,899 | 5,883 | 5,882 | 0.84 | 6.83 | 0.84 | 6.81 | 6.82 |
5,000 " 10,000 | 550 | 549 | 548 | 544 | 556 | 0.64 | 0.64 | 0.63 | 0.63 | 0.64 |
10,000 " 20,000 | 294 | 289 | 298 | 294 | 287 | 0.34 | 0.34 | 0.35 | 0.34 | 0.33 |
20,000 " 50,000 | 143 | 143 | 146 | 145 | 145 | 0.17 | 0.17 | 0.17 | 0.17 | 0.17 |
50,000 and over | 58 | 55 | 55 | 55 | 56 | 0.07 | 0.00 | 0.06 | 0.06 | 0.06 |
Totals | 85,674 | 85,973 | 86,304 | 86,373 | 86,239 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
Although approximately 44 per cent. of holdings in 1946 were less than 100 acres in extent, the total area of such holdings represented only a little over 3 per cent. of the occupied land of the Dominion. A further 19 per cent. of the holdings ranged between 100 and 200 acres, but the aggregate area of these amounted to slightly less than 5½ per cent. of the total. At the other end of the scale it is found that 67 per cent. of the occupied land was held in areas of 1,000 acres and upwards, although the number of such holdings was only 8 per cent. of the total. Holdings of 5,000 acres and upwards, of which there were 1,044 in 1946, accounted for over 40 per cent. of the total area of occupied land.
Area of Holdings, in Acres. | 1938. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1940. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
1 and under 10 | 51,473 | 52,189 | 51,972 | 52,525 | 52,938 |
10 " 50 | 375,499 | 375,496 | 373,144 | 374,038 | 356,797 |
50 " 100 | 906,369 | 911,776 | 920,201 | 925,878 | 936,146 |
100 " 200 | 2,282,446 | 2,299,171 | 2,319,662 | 2,330,867 | 2,338,315 |
200 " 320 | 2,409,368 | 2,440,344 | 2,473,124 | 2,476,209 | 2,468,817 |
320 " 640 | 4,648,442 | 4,618,504 | 4,612,778 | 4,614,325 | 4,697,290 |
640 " 1,000 | 3,322,343 | 3,300,144 | 3,272,236 | 3,307,731 | 3,302,224 |
1,000 " 5,000 | 11,463,379 | 11,536,861 | 11,506,934 | 11,517,582 | 11,498,507 |
5,000 " 10,000 | 3,768,003 | 3,778,559 | 3,759,280 | 3,707,175 | 3,793,591 |
10,000 " 20,000 | 4,253,130 | 4,050,823 | 4,159,916 | 4,133,400 | 4,012,385 |
20,000 " 50,000 | 4,424,145 | 4,443,905 | 4,547,248 | 4,406,409 | 4,408,209 |
50,000 and over | 5,256,092 | 5,093,500 | 4,931,333 | 5,042,198 | 5,214,789 |
Totals | 43,160,689 | 42,901,272 | 42,927,828 | 42,888,337 | 43,080,008 |
Tenure of Occupied Lands.—The area of land in occupation as at 31st January in each of the years specified, classified according to tenure, is given in the following table. Freehold land includes land held on deferred payment, if occupied by the owner. Figures for later years are not available.
Tenure. | 1938. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
Freehold | 21,222,605 | 21,275,387 | 21,294,546 | 21,504,847 | 21,689,218 |
Leasehold | 21,938,084 | 21,625,885 | 21,633,282 | 21,383,490 | 21,308,182 |
Total area occupied | 43,160,689 | 42,901,272 | 42,927,828 | 42,888,337 | 42,997,400 |
Lands in occupation are not strictly comparable with Crown lands alienated or in process of alienation, for certain lands which were never made waste lands of the Crown have passed into the hands of Europeans. It must also be remembered that not all of the freehold land in the Dominion is in occupation, while (as stated previously) holdings within borough boundaries or under one acre in extent are excluded from the annual statistics.
Condition of Occupied Land.—The land in occupation in the Dominion at the 31st January, 1946, was classified according to condition and use as follows:—
Acres. | Per Cent. of Total. | |
---|---|---|
* Includes areas also sown with grasses and clovers. | ||
In grain and seed crops* | 466,353 | 1.08 |
In green, root, and other crops* | 665,089 | 1.55 |
In fallow | 121,033 | 0.28 |
In sown grasses and clovers— | ||
Cut for hay, seed, or ensilage | 708,147 | 1.64 |
Not cut for hay, seed, or ensilage | 17,036,822 | 39.55 |
In vineyards and orchards | 18,911 | 0.04 |
In passion-fruit vines | 92 | |
In hop-vines | 622 | |
In market gardens and nurseries | 14,143 | 0.03 |
In private gardens and pleasure-grounds | 75,022 | 0.18 |
In plantations | 861,008 | 2.00 |
Total area in cultivation | 19,967,242 | 46.35 |
Unimproved land | 23,112,766 | 53.65 |
Total area in occupation | 43,080,008 | 100.00 |
Land in cultivation (under crop and in pasture) forms the subject matter of the section on agricultural and pastoral production immediately following. An indication of the condition and geographical distribution of unimproved land is afforded by the following table, which relates to the position in January, 1942.
Land District. | Phormium (New Zealand Flax). | Tussock and other Native Grasses. | Fern, Scrub, and Second Growth. | Standing Native Bush. | Barren and Unproductive Land. | Total Unimproved Occupied Land. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
North Auckland | 4,064 | 142,212 | 772,951 | 278,322 | 57,140 | 1,254,689 |
Auckland | 8,714 | 112,907 | 950,701 | 446,508 | 69,613 | 1,588,443 |
Gisborne | 471 | 49,593 | 151,757 | 171,216 | 14,442 | 387,479 |
Hawke's Bay | 153 | 399,451 | 256,909 | 97,218 | 38,294 | 792,025 |
Taranaki | 226 | 8,211 | 144,276 | 216,220 | 12,691 | 381,624 |
Wellington | 7,993 | 518,681 | 435,561 | 309,305 | 102,985 | 1,374,525 |
Marlborough | 2,337 | 1,125,214 | 243,410 | 128,808 | 355,364 | 1,855,133 |
Nelson | 3,499 | 239,498 | 298,749 | 280,820 | 17,229 | 839,795 |
Westland | 6,372 | 118,895 | 171,041 | 381,699 | 166,256 | 844,263 |
Canterbury | 2,879 | 4,477,924 | 138,485 | 114,849 | 655,870 | 5,390,007 |
Otago | 2,391 | 5,359,257 | 479,705 | 339,036 | 416,448 | 6,596,837 |
Southland | 8,165 | 1,317,487 | 306,030 | 121,883 | 104,241 | 1,857,806 |
Totals | 47,264 | 13,869,330 | 4,349,575 | 2,885,884 | 2,010,573 | 23,162,626 |
SCENIC RESERVES, PUBLIC DOMAINS, AND NATIONAL PARKS.—The consolidating Scenery Preservation Act, 1908, with its amendments of 1910, 1915, 1926, and 1933, contains the major legislation dealing with the reservation of land, Crown or private, for scenic, thermal, or historic reserves. The Act is administered by a Scenery Preservation Board through the Department of Lands and Survey.
The Public Reserves, Domains, and National Parks Act, 1928, is also a consolidation of earlier measures. For the purposes of this Act public reserves do not include education reserves (vide next subsection), scenic reserves (supra), State forests (vide Section 18.—Forestry), land reserved under the Kaurigum Industry Act, 1908, or reserves under the Tourist and Health Resorts Control Act, 1908. The Act declares the general right of the public to free access to recreational reserves, but gives limited powers—extended by the Local Authorities Empowering (Aviation Encouragement) Act, 1929—to charge for admission.
Any public reserve for health or recreational purposes vested in or acquired by the Crown may be declared a public domain. Public domains are generally administered by Domain Boards, many of which are already existing local authorities. Domain Boards may purchase land, and land may also be taken for recreation-grounds under the Public Works Act, 1928. In certain limited instances power is given to charge for admission to public domains.
National parks are administered by National Park Boards, which have power, subject to ministerial approval, to fix fees for camping or picnicking within the parks.
The following areas are as at 31st March, 1945:—
Number. | Acres. | |
---|---|---|
Reserves under Scenery Preservation Act | 1,202 | 914,164 |
Public domains | 817 | 79,555 |
National parks | 10 | 3,060,556 |
LAND TRANSFER AND DEEDS REGISTRATION.—Under the land transfer system introduced in 1870 the title to land is not affected by the execution of documents. Registration is the fundamental principle, and it is only on registration that any interest passes. The Land Transfer Department assumes all responsibility for the registration, and any person named in the register as taking an interest under a registered instrument acquires a practically indefeasible title.
The land transfer system of title by registration has great advantages over the older system of title by deeds, even when the deeds are duly registered. The state of a land transfer title can be ascertained by a search of the register with very much greater facility than can the state of a title under the deeds system, and the powers vested in Registrars under the Land Transfer Act enable them to keep the register simple, clear, and free from doubts; the simplicity of searching and of the preparation of instruments under the land transfer system enables transactions with land under that system to be carried out at less cost than under the deeds system; and under the land transfer system there is the State guarantee of a practically indefeasible title, as mentioned previously.
These considerations led to the passing in 1924 of the Land Transfer (Compulsory Registration of Titles) Act, which has for its object the bringing under the provisions of the Land Transfer Act, 1915, of all land alienated by the Crown and not already under the provisions of that Act, except lands held by aboriginal Natives of New Zealand under their customs and usages.
The work of bringing all land titles under the provisions of the Land Transfer Act as required by the Land Transfer (Compulsory Registration of Titles) Act, 1924, is still being proceeded with, and has been completed except in the Auckland District. There are also a few titles in other districts that it has been considered unwise to deal with at present owing to grave doubts as to ownership, or for some other reason. Steady progress is shown in the Auckland District, but it will be some time yet before the work in this district is completed. Progress during the last few years has been considerably hampered by reason of shortage of staff caused by the war.
Deeds Registration.—Provision has existed since 1841 and is now contained in the Deeds Registration Act, 1908, for the registration of deeds and instruments affecting land which is not subject to the provisions of the Land Transfer Act. Registration is not essential to the validity of the instrument, but it is highly important as a record and to secure priority. The Act provides that every deed shall be void as against any person claiming for valuable consideration under any subsequent deed duly registered unless the earlier deed was registered before the subsequent one. The Department is not responsible for the form or matter of the instruments registered beyond seeing that they are duly stamped and contain a sufficient description of the land to identify it. Provision is made for the deposit of instruments in the Deeds Registry Office for safe custody and reference, and such deposit operates as a release from any covenant for production. The Deeds Index and all recorded and deposited instruments are open to public inspection, and certified copies may be obtained on payment of the prescribed fees.
Information as to transactions under the Deeds Registration Act for each of the years 1934-35 to 1944-45 is given in the following statement.
Year ended 31st March, | Deeds recorded. | Fees. £ |
---|---|---|
1935 | 2,319 | 2,217 |
1936 | 2,354 | 2,290 |
1937 | 2,263 | 2,180 |
1938 | 2,008 | 1,658 |
1939 | 1,323 | 1,104 |
1940 | 731 | 615 |
1941 | 488 | 435 |
1942 | 257 | 256 |
1943 | 263 | 205 |
1944 | 261 | 236 |
1945 | 196 | 187 |
Land Transfer.—Information as to applications to bring land under the Land Transfer Act during each of the last five years is given in the next table.
Year ended 31st March, | Number. | Area. | Value. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Town and Suburban. | Country. | |||
Acres. | Acres. | £ | ||
1941 | 21 | 7 | 37 | 5,875 |
1942 | 10 | 2 | 96 | 1,140 |
1943 | 7 | 6 | 142 | 4,790 |
1944 | 11 | 5 | 92 | 4,600 |
1945 | 9 | 6 | 20 | 2,405 |
The table next following shows transfers registered under the Land Transfer Act during each of the last eleven years.
Year ended 31st March, | Town and Suburban Properties. | Country Properties. | All Properties: Total Consideration. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Area. | Consideration. | Number. | Area. | Consideration. | ||
Acres. | £ | Acres. | £ | £ | |||
1935 | 13,487 | 4,684 | 5,406,825 | 5,141 | 1,186,617 | 6,790,551 | 12,197,376 |
1936 | 17,161 | 6,174 | 7,604,146 | 5,883 | 1,393,532 | 7,987,245 | 15,591,391 |
1937 | 18,712 | 7,172 | 9,988,371 | 6,466 | 1,468,451 | 8,865,452 | 18,853,823 |
1938 | 20,634 | 8,062 | 13,790,446 | 5,635 | 1,020,638 | 9,538,268 | 23,328,714 |
1939 | 23,402 | 8,209 | 14,468,273 | 5,563 | 957,820 | 9,190,963 | 23,659,236 |
1940 | 22,196 | 7,477 | 13,922,114 | 5,861 | 1,038,901 | 8,197,269 | 22,119,383 |
1941 | 22,723 | 8,084 | 15,460,358 | 6,105 | 1,102,752 | 10,277,863 | 25,738,221 |
1942 | 23,225 | 11,405 | 16,261,000 | 4,982 | 915,204 | 7,000,191 | 23,261,191 |
1943 | 22,893 | 8,505 | 17,251,884 | 4,764 | 733,198 | 6,883,486 | 24,135,370 |
1944 | 26,779 | 9,825 | 24,563,740 | 6,922 | 1,404,834 | 13,581,418 | 38,145,158 |
1945 | 26,377 | 9,684 | 21,359,326 | 6,907 | 1,282,036 | 11,099,582 | 32,458,908 |
The numbers of transfers registered during the years 1934-35 to 1936-37 include all transfers registered—i.e., transfers of land from trustees to beneficiaries or to new trustees, transfers of mortgages, easements, &c. The numbers shown for the years 1937-38 to 1944-45 relate only to transfers of land on sale. The numbers of miscellaneous transfers for each of the years 1937-38 to 1944-45 are 5,082, 5,348, 5,625, 5,123, 4,415, 3,409, 3,936, and 4,785 respectively.
Land-transfer transactions were on a particularly heavy scale during the second half of 1943, but following the introduction of the Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act, 1943, referred to later in this Section, they fell away considerably in the first two months of 1944. The number of transactions in the year ended 31st March, 1944, showed an increase of 6,044, or 21-9 per cent., while the total consideration increased by £14,009,788, or 58-0 per cent. The increase in the number of town and suburban properties transferred was 3,886 (17-0 per cent.), and in the amount of consideration £7,311,856 (42-4 per cent.), while transfers of country properties increased by 2,158 (45.3 per cent.) in number and £6,697,932 (97.3 per cent.) in consideration.
The number of transactions during the year ended 31st March, 1945, was only slightly below that of the previous year, but the amount of consideration was less to the extent of £5,686,250, or 14.9 per cent., reflecting the operation of the Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act. As all classes of properties are included, the figures do not give a precise indication of changes in property values, but the averages are of interest, particularly in the case of town and suburban properties, where the numbers involved are sufficient to smooth out changes from year to year in the proportion of different classes of property included in the total. The average amount of consideration per town and suburban property transferred in 1939-40 was £627, and this rose by successive stages to £917 in 1943-44, the figures for the intervening years being £680 in 1940-41, £700 in 1941-42, and £754 in 1942-43. In 1944-45 the average fell to £810, a decrease of £107 as compared with 1943-44.
Further particulars relating to country properties for the year 1937-38 onwards are contained in the next table, but in this instance freehold properties only have been taken into account. From these figures in conjunction with those of the preceding table, it will be seen that leasehold properties form a very small proportion of the total transferred in any one year. As indicated previously, very diverse types of property are included in the figures, and the averages should not be taken for more than they purport to show. This is particularly so in the case of country properties, where the number of transactions is comparatively small.
Year ended 31st March, | Number. | Area. | Consideration. | Average Value per Transaction. | Average Value per Acre. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Acres. | £ | £ | £ | ||
1937-38 | 5,122 | 849,392 | 9,104,270 | 1,777 | 10.72 |
1938-39 | 5,054 | 804,201 | 8,812,429 | 1,744 | 10.96 |
1939-40 | 5,297 | 874,503 | 7,824,303 | 1,477 | 8.95 |
1940-41 | 5,495 | 918,410 | 9,760,573 | 1,776 | 10.63 |
1941-42 | 4,523 | 746,482 | 6,545,461 | 1,447 | 8.77 |
1942-43 | 4,390 | 607,680 | 6,583,057 | 1,500 | 10.83 |
1943-44 | 6,399 | 1,209,136 | 13,106,993 | 2,048 | 10.84 |
1944-45 | 6,339 | 1,045,835 | 10,504,313 | 1,657 | 10.04 |
Monthly statistics of transfers on sale of land registered under the Land Transfer Act are available and are published regularly in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.
Certificates of Title issued.—The following table shows the number of certificates issued for the last five years.
Year ended 31st March, | In lieu of Crown Grants. | Under Transfer Act of 1924. | Ordinary. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1941 | 692 | 1,251 | 9,819 | 11,762 |
1942 | 980 | 846 | 8,918 | 10,744 |
1943 | 576 | 38 | 6,956 | 7,570 |
1944 | 602 | 96 | 8,782 | 9,480 |
1945 | 496 | 216 | 10,268 | 10,980 |
SERVICEMEN'S SETTLEMENT AND LAND SALES ACT, 1943.—This Act has the dual purpose of providing machinery for the compulsory acquisition of land for the settlement of discharged servicemen and the control of sales and leases of land. Its application in regard to the former aspect is dealt with in the next subsection, and a brief outline of the main provisions in respect of the control of sales and leases is given hereunder.
The Act establishes a Court of record called the Land Sales Court, and a number of district Land Sales Committees. All transactions for the disposal of any land, whether by way of sale, transfer, or lease, must have the consent of the Court before they can be completed. Each application to the Court for consent is referred to a Land Sales Committee, which, in considering it, is enjoined to have regard to the desirability of facilitating the settlement of discharged servicemen and of preventing undue increases in the price of land, the undue aggregation of land, and its use for speculative or uneconomic purposes.
Except in cases where the Committee decides that it is not necessary to determine the basic value or basic rent, no application for the consent of the Court shall be granted if the purchase-money, rent, or other consideration exceeds the basic value or basic rent of the land, as the case may be.
In the case of farm land the basic value is deemed to be the productive value, increased or reduced by such an amount as the Committee deems necessary in order to make it a fair value for the purposes of the Act. The productive value is deemed to be an amount equal to the net annual income that can be derived from the land by the average efficient farmer, capitalized at the rate of 4½ per cent. In arriving at the net income there shall be deducted from the gross income all expenses required to be incurred in producing such income, including rates and land-tax, provision for reasonable maintenance, reasonable remuneration for the work performed by the farmer in the production of the income, and interest on the average annual value of the stock and chattels used in the farming operations, computed at the rate of 5 per cent. per annum. The gross income is determined on the basis of the prices for farm products ruling on 15th December, 1942. In deciding whether it is necessary to make any increase or reduction in the productive value of the land the Committee is required to take into consideration such matters as the nature and extent of the estate or interest of the claimant or, as the case may be, of the vendor or lessor of the land, the extent to which the value of the improvements on the land exceeds or is less than the value of the improvements normally required, and any special value that the land may have by reason of its locality.
The basic value of land other than farm land is deemed to be the value thereof as at 15th December, 1942, increased or reduced by such an amount as the Committee deems necessary, taking into consideration such matters as the nature and extent of the estate or interest of the vendor or lessor in the land, and any increase or decrease since 15th December, 1942, in the value of the improvements on the land.
In determining the basic rent of any land the Committee shall have regard to the basic value of the land, the value of the lessee's interest (if any) in the improvements on the land, and all other relevant considerations, including the basic rent or the fair rent (if any) under the Fair Rents Act or the Economic Stabilisation Emergency Regulations 1942. In general the rents fixed by the Fair Rents Act and the Economic Stabilization Emergency Regulations were those ruling on 1st September, 1942.
Applications under the Act.—The following table gives particulars of applications received in the various districts from the operation of the Act (18th October, 1943) to 31st March, 1945.
Registry. | Applications received. | Granted without Hearing. | Granted after Hearing. | Granted subject to Conditions. | Refused (or withdrawn). | Number finalized. | Action incomplete at 31st March, 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Rural lands— | |||||||
Auckland | 2,455 | 1,310 | 360 | 327 | 160 | 2,157 | 298 |
Gisborne | 157 | 109 | 15 | 17 | 8 | 149 | 8 |
Napier | 296 | 245 | 7 | 14 | 8 | 274 | 22 |
New Plymouth | 371 | 259 | 13 | 30 | 36 | 338 | 33 |
Wellington | 468 | 362 | 11 | 46 | 14 | 433 | 35 |
Blenheim | 78 | 38 | 16 | 9 | 6 | 69 | 9 |
Nelson | 264 | 233 | 11 | 244 | 20 | ||
Hokitika | 24 | 16 | 2 | 4 | 1 | 23 | 1 |
Christchurch | 779 | 606 | 43 | 81 | 25 | 755 | 24 |
Dunedin | 479 | 322 | 4 | 81 | 17 | 424 | 55 |
Invercargill | 543 | 392 | 61 | 45 | 19 | 516 | 27 |
Totals | 5,914 | 3,892 | 532 | 654 | 304 | 65,382 | 532 |
Other lands— | |||||||
Auckland | 14,849 | 9,241 | 1,766 | 2,225 | 399 | 13,631 | 1,218 |
Gisborne | 663 | 569 | 23 | 54 | 4 | 650 | 13 |
Napier | 2,012 | 1,732 | 37 | 109 | 24 | 1,902 | 110 |
New Plymouth | 1,630 | 1,367 | 47 | 124 | 19 | 1,557 | 73 |
Wellington | 7,930 | 5,991 | 231 | 1,045 | 76 | 7,343 | 587 |
Blenheim | 489 | 350 | 30 | 87 | 7 | 474 | 15 |
Nelson | 981 | 842 | 6 | 18 | 31 | 897 | 84 |
Hokitika | 387 | 322 | 16 | 34 | 4 | 376 | 11 |
Christchurch | 6,905 | 4,315 | 230 | 1,796 | 145 | 6,486 | 419 |
Dunedin | 3,914 | 2,786 | 41 | 756 | 99 | 3,682 | 232 |
Invercargill | 1,987 | 1,358 | 179 | 340 | 20 | 1,897 | 90 |
Totals | 41,747 | 28,873 | 2,606 | 6,588 | 828 | 38,895 | 2,852 |
Grand totals | 47,661 | 32,765 | 3,138 | 7,242 | 1,132 | 44,277 | 3,384 |
Of the total applications shown in the table, 10,623 were received during the period from the commencement of the operation of the Act (18th October, 1943) to 31st March, 1944, and 37,038 during the year ended 31st March, 1945. Of the 37,038 applications in 1944-45, 4,961 were in respect of rural lands, and 32,077 in respect of other lands, this classification corresponding more or less to that used in connection with land-transfer registrations under the Land Transfer Act. The average number of transfers registered in the three March years prior to the operation of the Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act was 28,231, of which 22,947 were town and suburban properties and 5,284 country properties, as compared with 33,284 (26,377 town and suburban properties and 6,907 country properties) in 1944-45. It would appear, therefore, that the operation of the Act has brought no restraint upon the property market.
The next table gives particulars of reductions in consideration directed by Land Sales Committees, the period covered corresponding to that shown in the preceding table—i.e., 18th October, 1943, to 31st March, 1945.
Registry. | Rural Lands. | Other Lands. | Totals. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Auckland | 379 | 131,747 | 2,382 | 265,201 | 2,761 | 396,948 |
Gisborne | 15 | 1,605 | 52 | 3,253 | 67 | 4,858 |
Napier | 7 | 2,824 | 91 | 8,095 | 98 | 10,919 |
New Plymouth | 30 | 8,013 | 124 | 10,236 | 154 | 18,249 |
Wellington | 43 | 21,944 | 1,371 | 191,391 | 1,414 | 213,335 |
Blenheim | 5 | 1,695 | 86 | 8,742 | 91 | 10,437 |
Nelson | 20 | 3,421 | 141 | 13,936 | 161 | 17,357 |
Hokitika | 2 | 60 | 40 | 2,046 | 42 | 2,106 |
Christchurch | 71 | 19,936 | 1,755 | 157,350 | 1,826 | 177,286 |
Dunedin | 58 | 13,642 | 707 | 47,064 | 765 | 60,706 |
Invercargill | 45 | 8,896 | 339 | 29,311 | 384 | 38,207 |
Totals | 675 | 213,783 | 7,088 | 736,625 | 7,763 | 950,408 |
During the period 231 appeals were lodged against decisions of Land Sales Committees. Of this number, 85 were withdrawn, 67 dismissed, 34 allowed in part, 32 allowed in full, 9 referred back to the Committee, and 4 remained to be dealt with at the end of the year.
THE Crown lands are administered under the authority of the Land Act, 1924, the Land for Settlements Act, 1925, the Small Farms Act, 1932-33, and the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Act, 1915, by the Minister of Lands, his executive officer being the Under-Secretary of Lands, who is the permanent head of the Department of Lands and Survey. New Zealand is divided into twelve land districts, each being under the local direction of a Commissioner of Crown Lands and a Land Board.
Commissioners of Crown Lands are executive officers of the land districts, having wide discretionary powers under the Act. Each is the Chairman of the Land Board of his district and transacts all its routine business in the sale, letting, and occupation of Crown lands. A Land Board consists of five members—viz., the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the district, three members appointed by the Governor-General, and one member elected by the Crown tenants of the district.
The Boards transact all business connected with the sale, letting, disposal, and occupation of Crown lands, and all matters connected with the management and control of the public lands in their hands. They are the sole judges of the fulfilment of conditions in leases and licenses.
METHODS OF ACQUIRING CROWN LAND.—A selector may purchase for cash, or on deferred payment, or may select on renewable lease. Every applicant must be of the age of seventeen years or upwards, and may apply for Crown land solely for his own use and benefit, and not directly or indirectly for the use or benefit of any other person. Including the land he applies for, he is not to be the owner, holder, or occupier under any tenure of more than one year's duration, either severally or jointly or in common with any other person or persons, of any land anywhere in New Zealand exceeding in the whole 5,000 acres of land, computed as follows: (a) Every acre of first-class land is reckoned as 7½ acres; (b) Every acre of second-class land is reckoned as 2½ acres; (c) Every acre of third-class land is reckoned as one acre.
Crown land may be selected and occupied under the following tenures and systems:—
Town, suburban, and village lands—(a) For cash and deferred payment; (b) By lease for terms up to ten years; (c) By renewable lease for thirty-three years.
Rural land (unimproved), (under optional system)—(a) For cash, by application; (b) Purchase by deferred payment; (c) Renewable lease for sixty-six years.
Land-for-settlement estates (improved rural and pastoral land)—(a) Under renewable lease for thirty-three years, with right to acquire freehold, of 400 acres of first-class land, 1,200 acres of second-class land, or 3,000 acres of third-class land; (b) For cash or on deferred payment.
Pastoral land—(a) By small-grazing-run lease for twenty-one years, with right of renewal (maximum area, 20,000 acres); (b) By pastoral license on terms up to thirty-five years.
Land within mining districts—(a) On pastoral licenses under special regulations, with right to acquire the freehold or exchange to a renewable lease; (b) On occupation leases under special regulations, with similar rights as to purchase of freehold and exchange.
Miscellaneous—(a) Temporary occupation on terms up to five years; (b) Sale or occupation for special purposes; (c) Outlying land.
Improvements to a certain value are required to be effected on rural land purchased for cash or on deferred payment or held on renewable lease, and residence is compulsory for certain periods on most Crown leaseholds.
DISPOSAL OF ENDOWMENTS AND RESERVES.—Education endowments are available for leasing under the Education Reserves Act, 1928, which permits of a lease being granted under the Public Bodies' Leases Act, 1908, as well as under the Land Act, 1924. The freehold of the land cannot be acquired.
Public reserves not vested in trustees or in a local authority may be leased under the Public Reserves, Domains, and National Parks Act, 1928, for any term not exceeding twenty-one years, with right of renewal for a further term. The freehold of the land cannot be acquired.
LAND DEVELOPMENT.—The Land Laws Amendment Act, 1929, deals chiefly with the promotion of settlement on undeveloped Crown lands. Power is given for the Crown to develop idle Crown lands, and also for the making of advances to Crown tenants holding undeveloped country for the erection of buildings, purchase of stock (the latter since the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1932), and for clearing, grassing, fencing, &c. Settlers taking up unimproved sections may apply for financial assistance, the advances to be made as improvements are effected, and Crown tenants already in occupation of land coming under the designation of undeveloped are also eligible to apply for development advances.
The Small Farms Act, 1932-33, and its amendments make provision for the purchase of freehold land and the setting apart of Crown and settlement land for settlement by (a) discharged servicemen of the present war; and (b) persons who in the opinion of the Land Settlement Board are suitable for engagement in rural occupations and in respect of whom the Board is satisfied that they are not in regular employment or that they have not sufficient capital to acquire land under the Land Act, 1924, or the Land for Settlements Act, 1925. Discharged servicemen have priority over all other applicants.
The Act also provides for the development of any land so purchased or set apart, and for the granting of advances for improvements, stock, and chattels to the successful applicants for land opened for selection under the Act.*
LANDS OPENED FOR SELECTION.—During the year ended 31st March, 1945, an area of 41,367 acres of land was offered for selection under the various tenures provided by the Land Act and the Land for Settlements Act.
Under renewable lease an area of 1,563 acres was offered, 251½ acres being land for settlements, 676½ acres ordinary Crown land, and 635 acres education endowment. An area of 6,817½ acres was offered under the optional system.
The year's transactions included 93 purchases of small town, suburban, and rural lands, aggregating 1,801 acres, offered for sale by auction; ordinary Crown land holdings representing 1,751 acres; land for settlements, 6 acres; educational endowment lands, 44 acres.
The total selections during the year covered an area of 86,560 acres, the number of sections being 618 under all headings. These figures include some 324 sections comprising an area of 32,008 acres taken up under miscellaneous leases and licenses, so that the selections on permanent tenures numbered 294 sections, covering a total area of 54,552 acres. The lands dealt with comprise both areas offered for the first time and areas which have become available for reoffering through various reasons.
SELECTIONS UNDER SETTLEMENT CONDITIONS.—Areas under this heading include all lands sold for cash or selected on the deferred-payment system, small grazing-runs, and leases under the following tenures: renewable lease (including small farms), mining districts land occupation lease, education endowment leases, and pastoral licenses in mining districts under special regulations.
Year ended 31st March, | Sold for Cash. | Deferred-payment Licenses. | Leases and Licenses (Ordinary Settlement), | Small Grazing-runs. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
NUMBER | |||||
1941 | 78 | 36 | 294 | 2 | 410 |
1942 | 100 | 18 | 375 | 1 | 494 |
1943 | 78 | 13 | 248 | 1 | 340 |
1944 | 70 | 15 | 192 | 277 | |
1945 | 93 | 17 | 208 | 318 | |
AREA (ACRES) | |||||
1941 | 3,162 | 5,262 | 69,208 | 16,369 | 94,001 |
1942 | 3,302 | 2,454 | 74,913 | 5,255 | 85,924 |
1943 | 1,992 | 1,950 | 26,785 | 3,540 | 34,267 |
1944 | 2,352 | 2,294 | 23,191 | 27,837 | |
1945 | 1,801 | 2,625 | 16,772 | 21,198 |
* Development operations are concentrated under this Act In view of the pressing need to provide farms for ex-servicemen.
CROWN LAND HELD OR MADE FREEHOLD.—The table following shows the position of Crown lands at 31st March, 1944. Figures showing the position at 31st March, 1945, were not available when this section was prepared. Settlement lands under the Land for Settlements Act are included in the figures for the various tenures under which they are held.
Tenure. | Total Number of Selectors. | Total Area held from the Crown. | Total Yearly Rental or Instalment payable. | Total Area made Freehold. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Purchasers. | Area. | ||||
Acres. | £ | Acres. | |||
Cash lands | 13,321,376 | ||||
Deferred payment | 3,124 | 607,341 | 102,045 | 13,969 | 1,548,936 |
Perpetual leases | 137 | 5,824 | 717 | 3,115 | 865,159 |
Occupation with right of purchase | 665 | 179,136 | 15,741 | 5,856 | 1,448,650 |
Lease in perpetuity | 6,898 | 1,420,849 | 159,251 | 3,714 | 612,916 |
Renewable lease | 9,299 | 2,608,659 | 348,160 | 1,077 | 166,151 |
Agricultural lease | 9 | 282 | 21 | 1,408 | 140,896 |
Mining districts land occupation leases | 642 | 14,958 | 1,694 | 228 | 5,932 |
Homestead | 61 | 80,453 | |||
Pastoral licenses in mining districts under special regulations | 378 | 76,141 | 1,649 | 138 | 25,233 |
Small grazing runs | 743 | 2,410,989 | 84,944 | 83 | 108,976 |
Pastoral runs | 596 | 8,096,777 | 77,212 | 9 | 24,039 |
Hanmer Crown leases | 110 | 335 | 589 | ||
Small farms | 422 | 30,075 | 4,875 | 31 | 2,430 |
Miscellaneous leases and licenses | 6,912 | 1,012,096 | 39,457 | 166 | 19,061 |
Totals | 29,935 | 16,463,462 | 836,355 | 29,855 | 18,370,208 |
Thermal-springs leases (Rotorua) | 194 | 644 | 995 | 187 | 463 |
Education endowments— | |||||
Primary | 3,715 | 745,465 | 101,548 | 8 | 6,870 |
Secondary | 517 | 41,437 | 13,673 | 1 | 14 |
Totals | 4,426 | 787,546 | 116,216 | 196 | 7,347 |
Grand totals | 34,361 | 17,251,008 | 952,571 | 30,051 | 18,377,555 |
Other endowment lands | 750 | 325,569 | 12,286 | 15 | 7,311 |
CROWN LANDS MADE FREEHOLD, YEAR ENDED 31sT MARCH, 1945
Tenure (immediately prior to acquisition of Freehold). | Area. | Amount realized. |
---|---|---|
Acres. | £ | |
Cash lands sold | 1,801 | 8,279 |
Freehold acquired under the following tenures:— | ||
Deferred payment | 25,922 | 98,897 |
Occupation with right of purchase | 4,196 | 7,746 |
Lease in perpetuity | 673 | 2,108 |
Mining districts land occupation leases | 83 | 557 |
Renewable lease | 10,477 | 52,111 |
Small grazing-runs | 4,017 | 8,413 |
Pastoral licenses in mining districts under special regulations | 57 | 113 |
Small farms | 5 | 160 |
Thermal-springs leases (Rotorua) | 169 | 5,302 |
Perpetual lease | ||
Totals | 47,400 | 183,686 |
PURCHASE OF LAND FOR SUBDIVISION AND SETTLEMENT.—The Land for Settlements Act, 1925, the Small Farms Act, 1932-33, and the Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act, 1943, authorize the purchase of privately-owned land for subdivision and settlement.
Land acquired under the Land for Settlements Act, 1925, is usually disposed of by way of lease (term, 33 years with a perpetual right of renewal and with an option to purchase), but authority also exists for disposal by way of sale in fee-simple.
Under the Small Farms Act, 1932-33, one form of tenure only is provided for civilian settlers—a thirty-three-year lease with perpetual right of renewal but without right of purchase. Discharged servicemen settlors may also select land under that tenure, or if they so prefer, may instead take an agreement for sale and purchase.
The power to take land compulsorily for closer settlement is conferred on the Crown by the Land for Settlements Act, 1925, and the Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act, 1943.
PURCHASE OF LANDS FOR GROUPS OF APPLICANTS.—Part II of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1928, gives power whereby two or more persons may purchase land acquired on their behalf by the Crown. No property was so purchased during the year ended 31st March, 1944.
ASSISTING PURCHASE OF PRIVATE LAND.—Section 3 of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1932, provides authority for the making of advances to purchasers of private freehold properties up to 90 per cent. of the purchase-money, all such advances to be secured by way of first mortgage.
LAND FOR DISCHARGED SERVICEMEN.—The Small Farms Amendment Act, 1940, provides that the applications of discharged servicemen shall have preference over the applications of all other classes of persons for any land made available for selection under the Small Farms Act, 1932-33. The Land Laws Amendment Act, 1944, contains a similar provision in respect of ballots for land under the Land Act, 1924, and also provides that a lease or license of any land administered by a Land Board may be granted without competition to a returned serviceman.
Land is acquired by the Crown for the purposes of the Small Farms Act under the following methods:—
By the purchase of privately-owned properties:
By the setting apart for the purposes of the Act of Crown lands subject to the Land Act, 1924, or the Land for Settlements Act, 1925:
By the resumption by the Crown of land already held under Crown lease or license:
By the compulsory acquisition of single-unit farms in terms of section 51 of the Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act, 1943, or by the compulsory acquisition of land in terms of Part II of the same Act. In the latter case the owner if farming the land himself for the support of himself and his dependants has the right to retain any part of the land constituting an economic unit and containing the homestead (if any). All land acquired compulsorily under this particular legislation becomes subject to the Small Farms Act, 1932-33.
The area of land purchased under (a) above for the settlement of ex-servicemen, and paid for prior to 1st April, 1945, was 94,762 acres, the purchase-money amounting to £743,829. Properties acquired under section 51 of the Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act up to 31st March, 1945, totalled 15,796 acres, the amount of compensation paid being £247,373. In addition, properties totalling 3,830 acres had been acquired under Part II of the Act.
Rent under the small farms renewable lease is based on the unimproved value of the land at the date of the lease or renewal, and in the case of discharged servicemen is calculated at the rate of 2 per cent. of such unimproved value for the first year and 3 per cent. for the balance of the first term.
The amount of the value of the improvements on the land at the date of the lease is deemed to have been advanced to the lessee and is secured by mortgage of the lease, the mortgage being secured to the State Advances Corporation, which extends interest concessions and gives the same terms as are given in respect of mortgages of freehold properties. The State Advances Corporation also has power to make advances on its usual terms for stock, chattels, or further improvements.
The Small Farms Act, 1932-33, is administered by the Lands and Survey Department.
DEFINITION AND KINDS OF NATIVE LAND.—Native land is of two kinds—namely, customary land and Native freehold land. Customary land is land which has never been the subject of a Crown grant and is held by Natives under the customs and usages of the Maori people. It is land in respect of which the ancient customary Native title as recognized and guaranteed by the Treaty of Waitangi has not yet been extinguished. Such land, since it has not been Crown-granted, remains vested in the Crown, subject, however, to the customary title of the Natives, and to their right to have the customary title transformed into a freehold title by the Native Land Court. There is little of this class of land now left in the Dominion.
Customary land has always been restricted from alienation except in favour of the Crown. By the Treaty of Waitangi the exclusive right to purchase such land was reserved to the Crown, and in all statutes since passed the alienation of customary land to private individuals has been prohibited, and this prohibition is now extended to the Crown. Native freehold land is the land held by Natives under an English freehold title, though subject to certain restrictions on alienation and other special incidents which are unknown to the ordinary law.
Whether land is Native or European land depends upon the beneficial ownership of it, and not merely on the legal ownership. If land is held by a European in trust for a Native, it is Native land; if it is held in trust by a Native for a European, it is European land. There are, however, four exceptions to this:—
When land has once become European land, it never again becomes Native land unless by special enactment.
Land purchased by a Native from the Crown for a pecuniary consideration is not Native land. This does not include an exchange of land, with or without a payment of money by way of equality of exchange.
Land held by a Native in severalty may be declared to be European land by the Native Appellate Court.
Under certain circumstances (see p. 309 of 1942 Year-Book) the Native owner may have been declared a European.
Even though one of many Native owners may sell, the land remains Native land until all have disposed of their interests, or until the purchaser has had his interests partitioned off. A “Native” means a Maori or half-caste, or a person intermediate in blood between a Maori and a half-caste.
The Native Land Act, 1931, and the Native Purposes Act, 1931, are consolidations, with amendments, of previously existing legislation.
BOARD OF NATIVE AFFAIRS.—The Board of Native Affairs constituted under the Board of Native Affairs Act, 1934-35, consists of the Native Minister, the Under-Secretary of the Native Department, the Under-Secretary for Lands, the Valuer-General, the Financial Adviser to the Government, the Director-General of Agriculture, and such other members (not exceeding three) as the Governor-General may appoint.
The functions of the Board include, inter alia, the following:—
The control of the development and settlement of Native land or land owned or occupied by Natives, undertaken pursuant to Part I of the Native Land Amendment Act, 1936.
The control of expenditure on farming operations undertaken by Maori Land Boards and the Native Trustee.
The control of investments by—(a) Maori Land Boards; (b) the Native Trustee; and (c) the East Coast Commissioner.
The control of negotiations for the acquisition of Native lands by the Crown.
The control of expenditure on housing operations under the Native Housing Act, 1935, and its amendment of 1938.
NATIVE LAND COURT.—The Native Land Court consists of a Chief Judge and such other Judges as the Governor-General may think fit to appoint. All powers of the Court may be exercised by a single Judge, but there are certain important powers vested exclusively in the Chief Judge. Commissioners are appointed who exercise such jurisdiction of a Judge as the Governor-General authorizes. The chief matters within the jurisdiction of the Court are:—
The investigation of title to customary land, and transforming it into Native freehold land.
The exclusive power of partitioning land among the owners.
The sanctioning of exchanges for other Native land and European land.
Granting probates of wills and succession orders to Natives.
Making orders for the adoption of children.
Appointing trustees for Natives who are minors or under other disability.
The incorporation of the owners of Native land.
The determination of various claims as between Natives.
To grant confirmation of alienation of Native land.
Business dealt with in 1944-45 was as follows:—
Number of sittings | 115 |
Number of cases notified | 13,919 |
Number of orders made | 4,845 |
Number of cases dismissed | 1,095 |
Number of cases adjourned sine die | 7,960 |
Number of partitions made | 576 |
Area affected (acres) | 61,841 |
Number of succession orders made | 5,267 |
Number of other orders made | 3,505 |
The Native Appellate Court consists of any two or more Judges of the Native Land Court, provided that two Judges at least shall concur in every decision of the Court. With certain exceptions the Appellate Court determines appeals, whether on law or on fact, from all final orders of the Native Land Court.
MAORI LAND BOARDS.—There are seven Maori Land Boards, each consisting of two members, viz.—the Judge (or, if there be no Judge of the district, a Commissioner of the Court appointed by the Native Minister), and the Registrar of the Native Land Court district, the Judge acting as President. The chief functions of a Maori Land Board are:—
To administer certain large areas of Native land vested in those Boards in trust for the Native owners, the Boards having extensive powers of sale, lease, and management.
To act as statutory agent of the Native owners in respect of certain areas of Native land set apart for Native settlement.
To control the administration and disposition of Native land, by resolution of the assembled owners.
To assist Natives in farming their lands.
In the administration of some 660,000 acres of vested lands, the collection and distribution of rents, royalties, and purchase-moneys from these lands, and from freehold areas which have been alienated, the operations of the seven Maori Land Boards are being fully sustained. Besides assisting Natives to farm their own lands and in certain circumstances acting as agent for Maoris, the Boards are empowered to engage in any industry in the interests of Natives, to act as receivers for the purpose of enforcing charges imposed by the Native Land Courts, and to deal with various matters affecting land by meetings of assembled owners.
The collective receipts and payments of the Boards for the year ended 31st March, 1945, were respectively £440,219 and £442,779 as compared with £533,610 and £521,100 for the previous financial year. At this date the total liability to Native beneficiaries was £626,526, whilst funds held or invested by the Boards aggregated £826,154, under the following headings:—
£ | |
---|---|
Government securities | 271,029 |
Mortgages and charges | 291,837 |
Deposit with Native Trustee | 242,237 |
Cash balances | 21,051 |
£826,154 |
The Board's total reserves for general and specific purposes as at 31st March, 1945, amounted to £244,045.
With regard to Native freehold land, the Courts during the year 1944-45 approved of leases comprising 27,321 acres, and confirmed transfers (apart from sales to the Crown) affecting 1,742 acres of freehold land.
POWERS OF ALIENATION.—The ordinary provisions as to alienation of Native land do not affect the power to dispose of land by will, but a Native cannot will to a European except it be a husband or wife or other relative of the person making the will. A Native cannot dispose of customary land, whether by will or otherwise. No alienation of Native land by a Native has any effect until it is confirmed by the Native Land Court.
The Court, before confirming an alienation, must satisfy itself, inter alia, that it is not contrary to the interests of the Native alienating; that no Native is rendered landless by the alienation; that the consideration is adequate; that the purchase money is paid or secured; and that the alienation is not otherwise prohibited by law.
A lease cannot be for a longer term than fifty years, and a mortgage must have the approval of the Native Minister and confirmation by the Native Land Court.
PURCHASE OF NATIVE LAND FOR CROWN.—Since 5th April, 1935, the duty of undertaking, controlling, and carrying out all negotiations for the acquisition of Native lands by the Crown, and the performance and completion of all contracts entered into, is imposed upon the Board of Native Affairs.
Pending any purchase by the Crown the Governor-General may, by Order in Council, prohibit alienation other than to the Crown. Upon the purchase being completed the land is proclaimed Crown land, and is subject to administration under the Land Act, 1924. Where the land is subject to lease when purchased, there may be extended to the tenant the option of purchasing the land from the Crown or having a renewable lease granted to him.
The area of Native land still held by Natives in the North Island is estimated at 3,761,400 acres, and in the whole Dominion at 4,000,000 acres. In many cases the Natives are utilizing their land for pastoral and dairying purposes. Other lands are being farmed for them by Maori Land Boards, by the Native Trustee, and by the East Coast Commissioner.
NATIVE LAND DEVELOPMENT.—In the year 1929 legislation was enacted giving sanction to a scheme for the development and settlement of lands owned or occupied by Maoris. Part I of the Native Land Amendment Act, 1936, which replaces section 522 of the Native Land Act, 1931, imposes on the Board of Native Affairs the duty of undertaking and carrying out this work.
To overcome any delays or difficulties arising from the nature of the titles to the lands proposed to be developed, the Board of Native Affairs is authorized to bring such land under the scope of a development scheme. Upon notification of the fact the owners are prevented from interfering with the work of development, and private alienation of any land within the scheme is prohibited. The funds for development are provided by the Minister of Lands through the Land for Settlements Account. The Board of Native Affairs is armed with the most comprehensive powers, which it can exercise directly through the Native Department or delegate to any Maori Land Board or to the Native Trustee. The Board is also empowered to direct a Maori Land Board or the Native Trustee to use their funds for development. Power is also taken by arrangement between the Minister of Lands and the Board of Native Affairs to develop Crown lands that adjoin or are surrounded by a Native land-development scheme, thus removing a further obstacle in the way of development. Special legislative provision has also been made enabling one or other of the Maori Land Boards or the Native Trustee to undertake farming of specified blocks on behalf of the beneficial owners.
The total area gazetted under Part I of the Native Land Amendment Act, 1936, to 31st March, 1945, was 942,329 acres, of which 210,514 acres are occupied by 1,892 settlers and 264,475 acres are being developed. The live-stock being carried comprises 43,382 cows, 20,291 other dairy stock, 26,954 run cattle, 163,173 breeding-ewes, and 116,779 dry sheep. In addition, sixteen Native Trust stations and three Maori Land Board stations, comprising 50,818 acres and 31,516 acres respectively, are running the following live-stock: 47,902 breeding-ewes, 44,622 dry sheep, and 26,831 run cattle. The Board of Native Affairs also exercises a measure of control over twenty-three stations of the East Coast Trust, aggregating 145,202 acres and carrying 148,817 sheep and 19,265 cattle.
NATIVE TRUSTEE.—The administration of Native funds and Native reserves, formerly conducted by the Public Trustee, was by statute transferred to the Native Trustee as from 1st April, 1921. This was part of a comprehensive scheme which seeks to rehabilitate the Maori by inducing him to farm and manage his own lands. As a further means to this end the Native Trustee, with the approval of the Board of Native Affairs, advances money to Natives on the security of their lands, the expenditure of this money, and the management of Native farming operations generally being supervised in a helpful and sympathetic manner. The Native Trustee Act, 1930, consolidated existing legislation.
The Native Trustee acts as trustee or agent for some 10,000 Native beneficiaries; administers a large number of Native reserves containing an aggregate area of 94,000 acres, located in cities, towns, and rural districts; advances money to Natives on the security of their lands; and is actively engaged on pastoral operations on a number of sheep-stations comprising a total area of 50,818 acres. The Native Trustee accepts money on deposit from the Maori Land Boards and acts as banker for the special Native Housing Fund and the Maori Purposes Fund.
Total receipts for 1944-45 amounted to £227,290, while payments totalled £223,774. Cash balances at the end of the year amounted to £47,738, while investments included the following: Government securities, £181,830; mortgages, £372,560; farming properties and primary production, £134,319; liability to Maori beneficiaries, £222,935. Accumulated reserves for general and specific purposes totalled £142,833.
NATIVE HOUSING.—The Native Housing Act, 1935, with its amendment of 1938, which extended the provisions of the principal Act, makes provision for the better housing of the Maori people, and for that purpose provides for the erection of dwellings and for improved housing conditions for Natives. The Board of Native Affairs is empowered under this Act to make advances out of moneys, appropriated by Parliament, for the erection, repair, alteration, or improvement of any dwelling upon the security of an interest in Native land and an assignment of rents from Native land, or of any other moneys payable to a Native. Section 18 of the Native Housing Amendment Act, 1938, established a fund, called “The Special Native Housing Fund,” to provide houses for those Natives unable to furnish the security or to make the payments which the Board of Native Affairs would ordinarily require.
The number of advances authorized under the Native Housing Act, 1935, from the inception of the scheme to 31st March, 1945, was 957, of which 704 were for the erection of new dwellings, 103 for the purchase of existing dwellings, and 150 for additions, renovations, &c. The total amount authorized to 31st March, 1945, was £459,047, of which £333,745 had been expended.
In addition to the provision of housing for Maoris under the Native Housing Act, dwellings are provided in the ordinary course of the Native-land-development schemes referred to on the preceding page. The number of houses erected and repaired under these land-development schemes during the year ended 31st March, 1945, was 29, and the total from the inception of the schemes to that date was 1,811, plus some 500 huts.
INTRODUCTORY.—The surveys of Crown lands, Native lands, land purchased under the various Settlements Acts, and lands acquired or taken for public works, are executed under the authority of the Minister of Lands, and are carried out by staff and contract surveyors registered by the Survey Board under the provisions of the Surveyors Act, 1938, which came into operation on 1st July, 1939. This Act provides that in order to undertake surveys all registered surveyors must hold annual practising certificates, issued by the Secretary of the New Zealand Institute of Surveyors.
The surveys of private lands for the purpose of the Land Transfer Act are carried out by private surveyors similarly registered.
Statutory authority for the surveyor to enter upon any land and to place survey marks thereon is contained in several Acts, and the wilful destruction of these marks is subject to a severe penalty.
All surface surveys are made in accordance with regulations laid down and are subject to field check (if thought necessary) and to office examination prior to approval and deposit.
The standard of length is the chain of 22 Imperial yards divided into 100 links, and all linear measurements have to be expressed in terms thereof, and areas in acres, roods, and perches, with decimals of a perch. Standard comparison bands are available in each District Office, as well as at the office of the Surveyor-General.
SURVEY SYSTEM.—Control Survey: Until the abolition of the provincial system of government in 1876, the surveys of New Zealand were conducted by nine survey departments, each independent of the other, and working on no common system. At that date an amalgamation into one department was accomplished. Several of the provincial services had conducted their surveys on a trigonometrical basis, but, as the others were building one survey on another by traverse on magnetic or other azimuthal bearings, without any reference to true meridian or the independent check of triangulation, a state of considerable confusion and uncertainty had arisen in the survey records.
In these circumstances it was necessary to devise a system that would rapidly bring the surveys under control and record, so that settlers might be placed in secure possession of their land, and the Crown be safe to issue titles on reliable plans and descriptions.
The plan adopted was to divide the country into twenty-eight districts, designated “meridional circuits.” At the initial or main station of each, the astronomical meridian was determined from observations of circumpolar stars, and the latitude from observations of stars north and south of zenith. Lines of bearings on the true astronomical meridian of the initial station were extended throughout its circuit to the plains and valleys where surveys were in progress. Within three years these standard bearings had been so extended as to enable all the surveys to be conducted on the true meridian of their respective circuits; for, following immediately on this operation, a base-line was measured, and a minor triangulation of two- and, three-mile sides, starting from one of the stations of the standard bearings was spread over the country wherever most required for the check and connection of the settlement surveys. In this way the Dominion was placed very quickly under a system of correct recordable survey, readily adjusted to the requirements of a population rapidly spreading over areas widely apart. The intervening spaces have since been filled in and the network of triangles is a continuous chain extending over the Islands from north to south a distance of 1,100 miles. Simultaneously with the minor triangulation of the country, a topographical survey was carried on, giving the positions of rivers, plains, mountains, forests; best lines for future roads; altitudes of valleys, passes and mountains; and generally a correct representation of the features of the country, to a scale of 2 in. to the mile.
Sectional:Each meridional circuit was subdivided into squares with sides of 1,000 chains in length, the meridian and perpendicular through the initial station being taken as the starting-point. These squares, called “survey districts,” were further divided into sixteen squares called “blocks,” with sides of 250 chains in length. The sections for sale or lease were superimposed upon these and numbered consecutively in each block. Thus each section has for the purpose of record and title registration a complete identification by means of its number, the number of the block, and the name of the district. Unfortunately, it was not found practicable to incorporate in this system the sections which had been alienated prior to 1876, and the provincial registration districts—parishes, hundreds, Crown grant districts, squares, &c.—were perpetuated.
In general, sections were surveyed before selection or disposal, and in these cases the sections were set off with due regard to the topography, thus making each section so far as possible a farm unit with good access, water-supply, and those other factors which make for the economical working of a farm.
The boundary-lines of the sections were marked at all corners by stout pegs and lockspits, with additional marks where lines were long and straight. In bush the lines were cut out and similarly marked at corners.
The main object of the survey is to enable the settlement of lands to proceed on a system which will give the settler the possession of a definite piece of land without fear of future rival claims. The Crown, which guarantees titles, is also freed from embarrassing claims for compensation caused by overlapping boundaries.
Office Computation and Records: The triangulation of each circuit was computed as plane, neglecting the curvature of the earth, and the triangulation stations were co-ordinated on the meridian and perpendicular passing through the initial station. Road and sectional surveys were made by traverses with theodolite and chain, rigidly connected to the triangulation stations, and the traverse points were similarly co-ordinated. All surveys were thus subject to complete mathematical check, and could be recorded by direct plot from co-ordinates. Areas generally were mathematically deduced, graphic methods being used only for those portions bounded by irregular lines such as streams. All surveys were recorded on index maps, on scales varying from 4 inches to a mile in rural districts to 1 chain to 1 inch in urban districts. The original survey plans, field notes, and co-ordinate tabulations are all carefully stored in fireproof strong-rooms and are readily available to surveyors requiring the use of the information contained.
In a new country it is of the first importance that all surveys should stand the mathematical test of reduction to the meridian and perpendicular of a governing trigonometrical survey, for, unlike the surveys of old countries, where time-honoured landmarks and a settled population conserve boundaries, the surveys of a new country have no such aid, but, instead, have to create boundaries in the unoccupied wilderness, which at best can only be marked by perishable surface marks. Then, again, the frequent changes of ownership of land in the Dominion facilitated by the Land Transfer system, and the responsibility of the Government in guaranteeing all titles under it, are cogent reasons why the rigid mathematical system of reduction of traverse to the meridian and perpendicular of the stations of a trigonometrical survey should be adopted and maintained.
GEODETIC SURVEY.—Increasing Accuracy: On completion of the original triangulation in the meridional circuits it was found that there were considerable discrepancies in the lines on the boundaries of the circuits, which were common to two or more. These discrepancies were caused principally by two factors—the accumulation of observational errors in the triangulation and the want of a common standard of length in the measurement of the bases. These differences were not sufficiently large to cause any embarrassment while traverses were made with the gunter chain and early pattern theodolite, but on the invention (by a New-Zealander, Mr. A. Fairburn) of the long steel tape in the early “seventies,” and the increased accuracy of later model theodolites, part of the value of the triangulation was impaired. Thus, while the network of permanent marks still controlled the position of boundaries, the field traverses of equal or even greater accuracy than the triangulation sides could no longer be used as definite checks.
First Order Triangulation: Early in this century it was decided to throw over the Dominion a network of large triangles with a high degree of accuracy and from this to recompute the original minor triangulation to conform. In 1904 twelve steel bands were obtained, each with a Board of Trade certificate as to its correct length at a defined temperature and tension. Base-lines were selected, and five in the North Island were measured between 1909 and 1914, when the outbreak of the Great War of 1914-18 stopped further progress. In 1922 work was resumed, to be again stopped by the depression in 1931. After five years' cessation this work was resumed in 1936, the first order network observations being completed by the end of 1941, when it was necessary to divert the staff engaged thereon to the urgent task of topographical mapping for the Army. One of the three selected base-lines in the South Island was measured temporarily to provide a more adequate control for the plotting of the topographical map series in the Southland district.
It is hoped to complete the field operations of the first order geodetic triangulation in the 1947 season by precisely measuring the remaining three base-lines with tapes standardized by the National Physical Laboratory, London, and carrying out a limited number of longitude observations.
The observational work has been done to an accuracy well within the limits set by the International Association of Geodesy for work of the highest precision.
Second and Third Order Triangulation: It was originally anticipated that the old minor triangulation could be utilized after readjustment to conform to the new first order, but after attempting to do this it was found that larger corrections than could now be tolerated were being introduced into the old work. In some instances this was undoubtedly due to actual displacement of old stations, but in the majority of cases the fault lay in the old triangulation not being of sufficiently high standard. It was therefore necessary to re-observe the old work, and this has been done in three of the circuits to date.
In this way accurate geographical results over the Dominion will be moulded into one harmonious whole on a co-ordinated system and on a basis which gives the correct relation of one part to another, with no possibility of overlapping where different circuits join.
In most districts, over selected areas, the geodetic survey party has simultaneously broken down the first order triangulation into second order and, where necessary, third order triangulation. Until this latter work has been completely related and adjusted to the main network it cannot be brought into general use for land-survey purposes. At present its use is limited to the control of the topographical map series.
Astronomical Positions: Latitude and azimuth observations have been taken in conjunction with the first order triangulation, about one station in every three being so observed. Longitude observations by wireless telegraphy are to be made on conclusion of the horizontal observations, and stations 100 miles apart will be selected for these, so that in conjunction with latitude and azimuth these stations may be used for Laplace equations to control the entire triangulation.
Precise Levelling: A limited amount of precise levelling has been carried out for the purpose of correlating the level data of irrigation and drainage and other engineering drainage-works. This type of levelling has been carried out in accordance with international standards of accuracy—namely, 002 feet or 024 inches per mile.
These levels are at mean sea-level datum determined from the tidal records of the principal tidal stations or of tide gauges established specially for that purpose. The traverses are referenced at approximately ten-mile intervals by fundamental bench marks and at approximately one-mile intervals by permanent bench marks.
This work must be further extended to meet the requirements of national drainage, irrigation, hydro-electric, and river-control development where related and co-ordinated levels in terms of a fixed datum are essential.
STANDARD SURVEYS.—In order to more adequately correlate and redefine old boundary marks for land-title purposes and to provide a permanent standard of reference for future surveys in cities and boroughs where land values are high and on highways and on main arterial roads where modern road surfaces have eliminated survey marks, a precise survey is carried out, all intersections being referenced with permanent standard marks, normally concrete blocks protected by an iron cover.
These surveys are of two classes—(1) those in the cities and boroughs, being of standard of accuracy of 2 inches to the mile, the cost of which is borne partly by the local authority concerned and partly by the Department, and (2) those carried out on highways and arterial roads to a lesser standard of accuracy for the purpose of referencing survey marks lost or obliterated by road works and surfaces.
These standard traverses will in the future be correlated with precise levelling traverses, thus providing a standard level datum for engineering works.
AERIAL SURVEY AND TOPOGRAPHICAL MAPPING.—The incidence of war emphasized the need for up to-date topographical maps of the Dominion. The use of the aerial photograph for the production of topographical maps had at the same time revolutionized the methods of production requiring the introduction of an entirely new technique.
Up to 1936 several thousand square miles of topographical mapping had been carried out by plane-table methods in scattered localities throughout the Dominion. With the introduction of the aerial photograph for mapping purposes in 1935, a co-ordinated mapping policy was laid down by the Army authorities. A revised map series on a scale of 1 mile to an inch based on an approved map grid was adopted, and an annual output fixed by a co-ordinating committee set up to control the mapping policy of the Dominion.
Two plotting-machines were acquired by the Department, and at the outbreak of war in 1939 an area of 1,000 square miles had been mapped on a scale of 1 mile to an inch in the Hawke's Bay District, one map sheet being published in March, 1939.
During the war period the Department was made responsible for topographical mapping for military purposes. All the available resources of the Department and the services of a private aerial mapping company were concentrated on the production of maps for military purposes. At the 31st March, 1945, the following areas had been mapped:—
1/25000, Series.—A series of maps covering the fortress areas of Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin, and the training area at Waiouru, were compiled from aerial photographs contoured at 25-foot and 50-foot intervals.
— | Number of Sheets. | Area (Square Miles). |
---|---|---|
Maps published | 28 | 1,100 |
In hand | 26 | 1,330 |
Total | 54 | 2,430 |
1/63360 Series.—In accordance with Army priorities, mapping was concentrated in the first place on coastal belt areas that were of military significance and expanded to cover the more settled areas of the Dominion. Fifty percent. of the area mapped was based on aerial photographs.
— | Number of Sheets. | Area (Square Miles). |
---|---|---|
Maps published | 142 | 40,319 |
In hand | 39 | 9,706 |
Total | 181 | 50,025 |
This series now covers 50 percent. of the area of the Dominion and embraces most of the settled areas
Owing to post-war activities staff previously employed on topographical mapping are now engaged on other survey work mainly connected with land-settlement.
Extensive use is made of the aerial photographs for other than purely mapping purposes. All types of land and engineering development, investigations into geological resources, afforestation, and town and rural planning are now based on data extracted from the aerial photographs. The Department is responsible for the maintenance of a complete library of aerial photographs which are made available for all national purposes. All orders for photography required by any Department of State are co-ordinated and priorities for such photography fixed by a co-ordinating committee. By such co-ordination it is expected that a basic photographic coverage of the whole Dominion will be completed in the next few years.
During the war period a limited amount of additional plotting equipment for the production of maps from aerial photographs was acquired. As staff is trained and becomes available, mapping operations will be extended to meet all national requirements.
TIDAL SURVEY.—The tidal work carried out by the Department at the commencement of the survey operations in the Dominion consisted of determinations of mean high-water mark (H.W.M.) for the purpose of defining the boundary of land abutting on tidal waters.
Later the adoption of mean sea-level as the datum of reference for the heights shown on the maps of trigonometrical and precise levelling surveys led to a more accurate system of tidal observations being initiated; but it was not until 1909 that a complete tidal survey was inaugurated, at the request of the Admiralty, to include the predictions of the times and heights of high and low water of the ports of Auckland and Wellington in the Admiralty Tide-tables.
The tidal observations are made mainly by self-registering tide-gauges, in which a curve is traced which shows the height of the water at any time above an arbitrary datum. This curve is decomposed, by a process devised by Lord Kelvin, and known as “harmonic analysis,” into its harmonic elements. These components are now computed for the ports of Auckland, New Plymouth, Wellington, Lyttelton, Dunedin, Bluff, and Westport, and from them the predicted times and heights of high and low water are obtained by means of the tide-predictor at the Tidal Institute, University of Liverpool, and published in advance in the “New Zealand Nautical Almanac,” the Admiralty Tide-tables, and several of the maritime publications of foreign nations.
The seven ports for which tide-tables are prepared serve as standards of reference on which to base, by means of tidal difference, the times and heights of high and low water of all the other ports in the Dominion.
GEOGRAPHIC BOARD.—The principal functions of the New Zealand Geographic Board, established under the New Zealand Geographic Board Act, 1946, are as follows:—
To adopt rules of orthography and nomenclature in respect of place-names in New Zealand.
To examine cases of doubtful spelling of place-names, and determine the spelling to be adopted on official maps.
To investigate and determine the priority of the discovery of any geographic feature.
To collect original Maori place-names for recording on official maps.
To determine what alien names appearing on official maps should be replaced by British names.
To investigate and determine any proposed alteration of a place-name.
The Board, which replaced the honorary Geographic Board previously in existence, consists of the Surveyor-General, two representatives of the Maori race, a representative of the New Zealand Geographic Society, a representative of the Federated Mountain Clubs of New Zealand, and two other persons.
MISCELLANEOUS.—The Department, in addition to the activities outlined above, carries out many miscellaneous functions, among which are the drawing of maps and diagrams for special publications, the periodic preparation of maps for census and electoral purposes, the copying of maps and plans by photostat process, the preparation of aerial photograph mosaics and enlargements for departmental purposes, the compilation of maps and data for town and regional planning purposes, the control and administration of the subdivision of land in counties required for housing, the preparation of specialtopographical maps for land-settlement, engineering and scientific development, the preparation of maps for air navigation requirements, and many other cognate duties requiring the services of the surveyor or the draughtsman.
PUBLICATIONS.—Reports: An annual report of the departmental activities is published as a parliamentary paper, C.-IA. At regular intervals a publication called “The Records of the Survey” is issued, the latest volume being numbered five. The publication of professional papers is now discontinued, these being incorporated in the Records.
Maps: The Lands and Survey Department employs a draughting staff specially trained for the purpose of producing maps of various types and scales for publication. A uniform system of lithographic draughting, modelled on the ordnance styles, has been instituted throughout all districts. Gradually the older drawings will be replaced by those drawn in accordance with the uniform system.
The following series of maps are available for sale:—
CADASTRAL MAPS.—(a) Survey District Maps (1 Mile to the Inch): These maps illustrate the “survey districts” into which each meridional circuit is subdivided, being generally square with sides of 1,000 chains length and uniform in size. They are drawn for the purpose of illustrating title boundaries and land designations, being of a cadastral nature, showing sections, areas, roads, streams, and trigonometrical stations.
In ali, there are 1,005 survey districts in New Zealand, of which 770 have been drawn and published. The maps not yet published mainly comprise districts which are not closely subdivided or where no detailed surveys have been carried out.
Survey district maps are extensively used by State Departments and the public for illustrating land-title matters and land descriptions.
(b)County Maps (1 Mile to the Inch): These show similar data to that comprised in the survey district series. They vary in size in accordance with the extent and size of the county illustrated. In most cases they are only a reproduction of the survey districts included within the boundaries of the county. Special drawings of county maps are undertaken only when survey district maps are not available for reproduction.
(c)City and Town Maps: Maps of the 9 cities and about 160 of the boroughs, town districts, and towns have been published on scales of 4 to 10 chains to the inch. These maps show all subdivisions and areas. Maps of Wellington, New Plymouth, Napier, Invercargill, and Timaru, showing streets, public buildings, &c., have also been published.
TERRITORIAL MAPS.—(a) 4-Miles-to-the-Inch Maps: This series of thirty-seven sheets covers the whole of the Dominion, each sheet extending for 2o of longitude and 1o of latitude. The projection is a modified conical projection that permits the whole series to be assembled into a homogeneous whole. These maps are uniform in style, showing topographical details, and are excellent maps for general purposes.
There is also an old series on this scale which is not uniform in draughting nor in the details shown.
(b) 10-Miles-to-the-Inch Map: These are wall maps showing the North and South Islands separately, two sheets for each. They show towns, topographical features, &c., and the counties are coloured.
(c)16-Miles-to-the-Inch Map: Also a wall map extensively used for general illustrative purposes. It is published uncoloured and coloured, showing county boundaries.
(d)1:1,000,000 Scale Map: This series is being drawn as part of the International 1:1,000,000 map (approximately 16 miles to the inch). Three sheets, covering most of the South Island, have been published.
FLYING MAPS.—A series of six maps covering the whole country on a scale of 8 miles to the inch has been published. These maps are specially prepared for aviators, and are printed on lasteen in folders and also in flat sheets.
TOPOGRAPHICAL SERIES.—These maps show contours and all topographical features and are prepared from plane table surveys and aerial photographs. There are two series of these maps. The 1/25000 scale, which at present largely covers areas in the vicinity of the main centres—e.g., Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin. The Waiouru training area is covered by this series also.
The 1/63360 series will ultimately cover the Dominion in 350 sheets, and at present 150 of the maps, or approximately 45 percent, of the total, are now available to the public. Of this number, 69 are in the North Island and 81 in the South Island.
TOPOGRAPHICAL MAP OF NEW ZEALAND (Scale 25 Miles to the Inch).— This map shows general information, and is printed in colour with layer tints of 1,000 ft. intervals to 6,000 ft.
GENERAL AND SPECIAL MAPS.—Maps on various scales besides the foregoing have been published. These comprise a pictorial relief map, and other topographical maps of the whole Dominion, or of particular areas.
NEW ZEALAND is a country specially favoured for primary production. The soil covering is varied in character, a considerable portion of it being of high fertility; but even the poorer soils are largely capable of profitable utilization by reason of the comparatively mild and equable weather conditions. The best grasses and fodder plants flourish in the congenial environment, and the country has gained a world-wide reputation for the quality of its pastures. Numerous streams intersect the country-side and cheap hydro-electric power is available, most farming districts having been reticulated in recent years. Electricity is now put to a variety of uses on the farm, but by far the most important is that of providing power for milking-machinery.
A conspicuous feature of New Zealand farming is that the stock do not require to be stalled in the winter, though the pastures are more or less supplemented by fodder crops in the colder months of the year.
New Zealand is primarily a grazing country, and, while more of the land is every year being given up to the cultivation of fodder crops, its future will, no doubt, be inseparably associated with stock-raising, principally of dairy cattle and of sheep. Though only a little over a century has elapsed since the settlement of New Zealand first began, over seventeen million acres of land in the Dominion have been sown down in English grasses.
Grain crops, principally oats and wheat, are grown chiefly in the eastern and southern districts of the South Island. Barley also is grown, but only to a limited extent. Much of the crop of oats produced is chaffed for stock-feeding purposes within the country. Root crops, principally turnips, are grown on a large scale for winter feed and for stock-fattening purposes, more particularly in the South Island. Mangolds are cultivated to an appreciable extent, and farmers realize the great value of lucerne. Ensilage-making, particularly in the stack and trench forms, is increasing in the dairying districts. Quite a feature of milk-producing operations is the growing of green fodder crops to maintain the milk-supply during the drier months of the year. Thus live-stock in New Zealand are for the most part maintained on food produced on the farm itself.
The North Island.—The North Island of the Dominion is remarkable for the congenial environment it furnishes for many phases of primary production. In very few parts is the winter really severe, and the question of stalling stock during the colder months of the year has not to be considered. It is more a grazing than an agricultural country, and nearly all the crops raised are used for feeding farm stock. The dominant industries are dairying and sheep-farming. The standard of dairy-farming is steadily improving, not only by reason of special fodder being provided for the drier parts of the summer and the colder months of the year, but on account of the fact that the farmer has learned the value of herd testing and culling, and the advantages to be derived from the judicious application of top-dressing fertilizers to pastures, and from rotational grazing.
In various parts of the Island fruitgrowing, principally of apples, pears, and peaches, is carried on extensively. In the northern portion citrus fruits can be successfully produced, and, with the adoption of better storage and marketing methods, lemons in particular are being cultivated on a considerable scale. Both the North and the South Islands have established and normally have carried on an export trade in apples, and to a lesser extent in pears.
The South Island.—The South Island is the portion of the Dominion where agriculture proper was first established, the settlement of the land being greatly facilitated by the fact that on the eastern, southern, and northern portions large fertile plains, rolling downs, and hills were available, devoid of the forests which in a very large portion of the North Island had to be cleared before the land could be utilized by the farmer.
In some sections, particularly in Canterbury, Otago, Southland, and Marlborough, grain-growing is prosecuted on a considerable scale. The Canterbury Plains, extending one hundred and fifty miles north and south and running inland for forty miles from the sea, represent an area of over 3,000,000 acres. This region contains the principal grain-growing areas, wheat and oats being the principal crops. In Otago and Southland oats is the grain principally produced. On some of the richer lands the yield of wheat has reached very high figures, even up to 80 or 90 bushels per acre, while over 100 bushels to the acre have been recorded for crops of oats. In root crops up to 70 tons per acre of turnips have been secured, while the yield of mangolds has frequently reached 90 tons. The growing of the finer wools, and the raising of fat lambs for the frozen-meat industry, are features of primary production in the South Island, while the dairy industry is also well represented, especially in Otago and Southland. The breeding of draught horses of a very fine type is carried on to some extent in certain districts.
While the climate in the southern districts of the South Island is not so genial as that of the northern, there are only a few portions where the winter is at all rigorous. The Nelson district, in the north-west corner of the Island, is noted for its fine climate. Nelson has a sunshine record which is equalled in but few parts of the Temperate Zones. The district is specially suitable for fruitgrowing, which has been developed extensively on commercial lines, and the culture of tobacco-leaf and the hop-vine is well established. At the southern end of the Island, in Central Otago, a peculiar configuration of the country enables fruitgrowing to be prosecuted with great success. The winter is comparatively severe, but the warm summer sun and the absence of wind make it an ideal environment for fruitgrowing.
The culture of linen flax, mainly as the result of wartime demands, has recently been established in the Dominion, and certain areas in the South Island have proved to be suited for the production of this valuable crop.
DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.—Under the control of the Minister of Agriculture the Department of Agriculture provides a service the main object of which is the advancement of the interests of primary production. Under a Director-General of Agriculture there are Directors of Divisions of Live-stock, Animal Research, Dairy, Fields, and Horticulture.
While the service is primarily educative, it also carries out important inspection work. Under the Live-stock Division, all meat killed at meat-export slaughterhouses and abattoirs is inspected by qualified officers, and periodical inspections are carried out at registered slaughterhouses. A comprehensive service, diagnostic and remedial, is provided in regard to the health of all classes of live-stock. Cattle are examined for tuberculosis and other bovine troubles, and, where necessary, the Department's officers have power to condemn diseased stock. All stock exported and imported is examined by the veterinarians of the Department. Special instruction and advice are given in poultry-keeping, swine husbandry, and wool growing and handling.
The Animal Research Division, which was formed in 1939, works in co-operation with the Live-stock, Dairy, and Fields Divisions, and is also in active collaboration with other institutions engaged in animal research, notably the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, the Cawthron Institute, and Massey and Canterbury Agricultural Colleges. The Division has well-equipped laboratories at Wallaceville and Ruakura, an important function of the former being the provision of a diagnostic service to the officers of the Live-stock Division. A bull-sterility-testing service was initiated at Ruakura in 1940-41 and is being availed of to a considerable extent. Investigational work has also been carried out in connection with artificial insemination, and a satisfactory technique has been evolved whereby the use of proven sires can be widely extended by this means as soon as the dairy industry provides the necessary organization. New Zealand's interest in this connection, contrary to the position in most overseas countries, is being concentrated on herd-improvement and not as a method of replacing the bull on the farm.
Instruction in the manufacture of butter, cheese, &c., is given by the Dairy Division. Dairy-produce is inspected and graded prior to shipment, a close supervision being also exercised over the moisture content of butter and cheese, as well as over the weights of such produce; dairy-farm premises are inspected; herd-testing is promoted, and a system of semi-official testing of purebred dairy cows is in operation. Milk-samples are tested for dairy companies and farmers.
The duties of the Fields Division comprise agricultural instruction, the control of experimental areas, advice regarding crops, pastures, and farm-management, co-operative experimental work, grain-grading, and hemp-grading. The Division also has charge of the system of seed testing and certification introduced by the Department. The Services Vegetable Production Scheme was inaugurated by the Division in 1942 to meet the demands of the Armed Forces for fresh vegetables. Projects were established in various parts of the Dominion, and arrangements were also made with private contractors to provide supplies. Deliveries commenced in December, 1943, and considerable quantities were shipped to the United Nations Forces in the South Pacific.
The Horticulture Division is charged with orchard instructional work, instruction to beekeepers and tobacco-growers, and the inspection of fruit and trees imported and offered for sale. It also inspects orchards and apiaries, inspects fruit for export, and grades export honey.
The Department's principal farm establishment is the Ruakura Farm of Instruction at Hamilton, in connection with which a farm training-college for youths is also conducted. The Te Kauwhata Horticultural Station, in the lower Waikato district, is mainly devoted to vine-growing and winemaking. There are also several other smaller experimental and demonstration areas.
The agricultural instructional work covers a comprehensive field, farmers being assisted by visits or by letters of advice. Numbers of farmers also co-operate with the Department in conducting experiments on their farms. A monthly journal, the New Zealand Journal of Agriculture,is published at a low rate of subscription, and bulletins are frequently issued. Any farmer may obtain advice regarding his soil, have seed examined for germination-capacity and purity, milk tested for butterfat content or for the presence of disease, plants identified, and diseases of either animals or plants described and remedies suggested—all these services being rendered free of charge. Among other responsibilities of the Department is the registration of live-stock brands, slaughterhouses, dairies, dairy-factories, fertilizers, orchards, nurseries, market gardens, apiaries, &c.
Practically the whole of the expenditure of the Department of Agriculture may be regarded as devoted directly or indirectly to the furtherance of farming and associated interests. The net expenditure of the Department in 1945-46 was £1,067,463, as compared with £1,130,315 in 1944-45, £1,017,400 in 1943-44, £896,364 in 1942-43, and £1,880,342 in 1941-42. The decrease in expenditure between 1941-42 and 1942-43 was due almost entirely to expenditure on certain subsidies introduced since the outbreak of war being transferred from the Consolidated Fund to the War Expenses Account. These matters are referred to under the next heading.
SUBSIDIES, GRANTS, ETC.—Over a long period of years a considerable portion of the vote of the Department of Agriculture was expended by way of advances, grants, and subsidies to the farming industry. In addition, there has been assistance of a like nature from other sources, a case in point being the subsidy to the wheat industry, which is paid from the vote of the Department of Industries and Commerce. Since the outbreak of war further subsidies have been instituted with a view to encouraging production, to shield the farmer from the full impact of rising costs, and to maintain prices to the consumer in conformity with the Government's policy of stabilization.
Many of these subsidies, particularly the later ones, are of an indirect nature as far as the farming community is concerned and are paid to importer;, merchants, &c., with a view to keeping down costs of farming requisites. There is also a further class of subsidy related to farm produce wherein certain payments are made either to the producer or to those engaged in the distributive trades, &c., to permit of higher prices being paid to the farmer without passing on the increases to the consumer. These include a premium for eggs passing through egg floors and the payment of transport costs of eggs to ensure an even distribution of eggs throughout the country, payments to ham and bacon curers, and subsidies to butchers for meat consumed on the local market. As these are more in the nature of consumer subsidies, they have been omitted from the table shown below.
It should be noted that in a number of cases quoted in the table—e.g., superphosphate—the cost of the subsidy has been largely recovered from the Farm Industry Stabilization Accounts of the Marketing Department, the funds of which are derived from the sale of produce. These recoveries have been made in agreement with the Joint Committee of the New Zealand Meat Producers Board and the New Zealand Dairy Board.
The following table, which does not purport to be complete, gives particulars of various grants and subsidies paid during the four financial years ended in 1945-46. The amounts quoted are the gross payments—i.e.,items in respect of which recoveries have been made have not been reduced by the amount of the recovery. The total amounts recovered from the Farm Industry Stabilization Accounts during each of the years covered by the table were: 1942-43. £26,030; 1943-44, £1,536,036; 1944-45, £2,471,942: 1945-46, £2,303,813.
Item. | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Paid from War Expenses Account. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Expenditure, including compensation for stock condemned under Stock Act | 11, 566 | 14,936 | 15,425 | 14,586 |
Expenditure, including compensation under Meat Act | 22,841 | 21,636 | 19,324 | 23,498 |
Grant to New Zealand School of Agriculture | 33,000 | 33,000 | 33,000 | 51,800 |
Subsidies to Rabbit Boards | 37,020 | 39,273 | 47,678 | 54,615 |
Grants to Rabbit Boards | 5,605 | 15,706 | 6,883 | |
Carriage of lime (rebate on railage) | 194,949 | 222,704 | 240,738 | 228,361 |
Carriage of fertilizer (rebate on railage) | 141,609 | 150,460 | 161,153 | 192,043 |
Portion of freight rates on farm produce | 77,100 | 79,553 | 78,823 | 83,647 |
Eradication of noxious weeds | 20,903 | 20,258 | 24,735 | 25,365 |
Cow-testing organizations | 10,000 | 10,000 | 13,771 | 14,474 |
Destruction of wild pigs | 1,165 | 1,727 | 2,381 | 2,590 |
Destruction of kea | 183 | 258 | 242 | 536 |
Assistance to pig industry | 8,105 | 8,656 | 9,624 | 8,727 |
Superphosphate— | ||||
Raw material* | 813,131 | 932,029 | 1,565,186 | 2,089,347 |
Manufactured product* | 250,542 | 110,991 | ||
Fertilizer-bags imported* | 115,294 | 328,763 | 116,087 | |
Transport of fertilizers* | 15,127 | |||
Heskett basic slag* | 12,796 | |||
Tobacco fertilizers* | 2,095 | |||
Manufacture of butter-boxes* | 25,750 | 47,477 | ||
Hides* | 35,000 | 30,000 | 35,000 | |
Freezer pelts* | 40,000 | 76,236 | 19,605 | |
Cornsacks* | 82,761 | 144,000 | 153,198 | |
Jute woolpacks* | 29,946 | 27,444 | 17,531 | |
Maize* | 5,434 | |||
Wheatmeal* | 42,000 | |||
Pig crops* | 100,008 | |||
Milking-machine parts* | 4,582 | |||
Fruit industry | 170,903 | 169,982 | ||
Fruit-cases* | 6,320 | 8,446 | ||
Cow-covers* | 15,400 | 21,097 | ||
Sheep-dip* | 20,208 | 25,445 | ||
Milk* | 31,127 | 1,203 |
Prior to the 1st April, 1942, the subsidies paid in connection with the manufacture of superphosphates and butter-boxes were a charge on the vote of the Department of Agriculture, but were then transferred to the War Expenses Account. The superphosphate subsidy prior to 1943-44 was mainly on account of raw materials used in manufacture, but in that year was extended to cover increased operating costs and bags.
The amounts shown in the table in respect of carriage of lime, fertilizers, and farm products, represent amounts paid out of the vote of the Department of Agriculture to the Railways Department for the free carriage of lime by rail (which is a long-standing concession granted to farmers) and the cost of special concessions in freight rates on fertilizers and certain farm products (initiated during the depression period).
GROSS FARMING INCOME.—Farming occupies such an important position in the economic structure of the Dominion that statistical information relating to farm-production is vested with special interest. The agricultural and pastoral statistics, which form the subject-matter of the next two subsections, deal mainly with the quantitative aspects of farm production; while, from these statistics and from cognate statistics for other industries, estimates are made of the value of commodity production as a whole—including farm production (videSection 45). Various other classes of official statistics—for example, prices index numbers—throw some light on the economic position of the farming industry.
Statistics of quantitative farm production and prices of farm-produce at country railway-stations constitute the basic data used in the computation of estimates of aggregate receipts from sales of farm-produce. The figures do not purport to show the aggregate not income from farming after all expenses of farm operations have been met. They are intended to afford an indication of the income available to farmers as a whole to meet current expenses of farm-operation, living-costs, interest payments, and all other costs.
Except in the cases indicated in the next paragraph, no attempt has been made to exclude from the scope of the compilations that portion of marketable farm-produce which may be consumed on the farm. Similarly, that portion of farm-produce which is sold to other farmers as material for further farm-production is in general included. For example, the value of production of grass-seeds is included under the heading “Agricultural Produce,” although—except for exports—almost the whole of this crop is used for the sowing or renewal of pasture lands. An exception, however, occurs in the case of stud stock sold for breeding purposes, no data being available on which to base an estimate of the aggregate annual value of such sales. With this exception, the totals shown for all farm-produce thus represent the total receipts from sales (including sales to other farmers), plus certain allowances for farm-produce used on the farm. On the other hand, products of kitchen-gardens and of other activities more intimately associated with the home than with the farm do not come within the ambit of this inquiry.
Production of green-fodder crops, turnips, and mangolds is not included. The view taken is that production of these crops is a normal and essential part of farm routine to be regarded more in the nature of a farm cost than as production of a saleable commodity. Consequently, the unknown—but, it is believed, very small—proportion sold of the total production of this class of farm-produce is omitted from the totals shown. In the case of production of grasses and clovers, it is arbitrarily assumed that 20 per cent. where cut for hay, and 5 per cent. where cut for ensilage, and in the case of chaff 25 per cent., of the total crop comes within the scope of this inquiry, the remainder being omitted for reasons similar to those advanced in the case of green fodder, &c.
The division into the three groups — (1) Agricultural, (2) Pastoral, and (3) Dairying, Poultry, and Bees—has been made entirely on the basis of the nature of the produce.
The principal items included in the agricultural group are wheat, oats, and other grain crops, grass-seeds, potatoes, onions, tobacco, linen flax, orchard-produce, and produce of market-gardens, nurseries, hop-gardens, &c. The prices at which the various commodities are valued are, in general, the prices f.o.r. country stations in the early months of the year, when the crops are harvested.
The estimated cost of sacks, cases, and other containers is excluded, as also are transport charges from farm to market and commission on sales. The fact that the cost of containers is excluded might be regarded as a departure from the general practice adopted in this computation of omitting to take account of costs incurred on the farm. It should be noted, however, that price quotations for some important classes of agricultural produce—e.g., wheat—are in ordinary commercial practice on a “sacks extra” basis, so that the exclusion of the value of containers in the case of other crops has the merit of consistency.
The principal items included in the pastoral group are live-stock and wool-production. Slaughterings of live-stock have been assessed on the basis of values (alive) at freezing-works, deductions being made to cover the cost of transport from farm to works, saleyards, &c., and of commission on sales of live-stock. The value of store stock or young lambs sold by one farmer to another is counted only once—that is, when sold for slaughtering as fat stock.
It should be mentioned that the value of all live-stock production, including pigs, is included in the pastoral group, although pig-production is largely an adjunct of dairying.
Since these estimates are designed with a view to measuring farm receipts in each year, no allowance is made for the value of the annual increase or decrease in the Dominion's herds, although this item is included in assessing the estimates of value of production included in Section 45 of this Year-Book.
Wool-production is valued at the average prices realized at sales or appraisals held during each season, the aggregate arrived at representing the value of wool produced in each season at average sale or appraisal prices ruling during that season. No adjustments are made to cover the unknown increase or decrease in the total ultimate return from the season's production due to higher or lower prices realized for wool carried over and sold in a subsequent season. Deductions have been made to cover the cost of transport of wool to selling centres, and of woolpacks.
The largest individual item included in the dairying, &c., group is the pay-out to suppliers by butter, cheese, and dried milk, &c., factories during each of the dairy seasons shown. An estimate of the value of human consumption of raw milk (at farm-gate prices) is also included, together with the value of butter produced on farms for home use or for sale. The available data permit of only a rough estimate of the value of poultry-products, which, with bee-products, are included in this group mainly for purposes of convenience.
The following table shows figures of gross farming income (in millions of £N.Z.) arrived at for each of eighteen production years.
Production Year. | Agricultural Produce. | Pastoral Produce. | Produce of Dairying, Poultry, and Bees. | All Farm Produce. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. | ||||
£(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | |
1928-29 | 7.3 | 31.4 | 25.5 | 64.2 |
1929-30 | 7.4 | 24.5 | 24.4 | 56.3 |
1930-31 | 6.7 | 18.3 | 17.9 | 42.9 |
1931-32 | 6.5 | 14.6 | 17.4 | 38.5 |
1932-33 | 6.9 | 14.7 | 16.5 | 38.1 |
1933-34 | 7.0 | 23.4 | 17.8 | 48.2 |
1934-35 | 6.0 | 21.8 | 18.3 | 46.1 |
1935-36 | 7.4 | 26.5 | 23.9 | 57.8 |
1936-37 | 7.2 | 36.7 | 27.9 | 71.8 |
1937-38 | 7.3 | 31.9 | 29.8 | 69.0 |
1938-39 | 8.2 | 30.0 | 30.8 | 69.0 |
1939-40 | 9.4 | 32.3 | 33.8 | 75.5 |
1940-41 | 9.6 | 38.8 | 36.6 | 85.0 |
1941-42 | 10.6 | 37.6 | 35.1 | 83.3 |
1942-43 | 12.0 | 39.7 | 33.9 | 85.6 |
1943-44 | 13.4 | 38.4 | 33.2 | 85.0 |
1944-45 | 14.8 | 43.1 | 40.0 | 97.9 |
1945-46 | 14.3* | 45.1* | 36.4* | 95.8* |
Index numbers have also been compiled showing the movements in volume of farm production. For the compilation of these index numbers, a computation has been made for each of the seasons 1928-29 to 1945-46 showing what the aggregate annual value would have been had 1938-39 prices been constant throughout the period. From the resultant aggregates, index numbers have been compiled which measure the movements in the volume of production; for, since prices were assumed to be constant, volume is the only variable factor in the aggregates. The volume indexes of farm production entering into gross farming income, appearing in this section, differ in some respects from those quoted in Section 45 of this Year-Book, but, as indicated in an earlier paragraph, the estimates and index numbers here quoted are a measure of gross farm receipts and not necessarily of all farm production (e.g.,they make no allowance for such items as the annual increase or decrease in the Dominion's herds).
In the following table, index numbers of value and volume (on the base: 1938-39 = 100) are given, and these give a clearer idea of the extent of year-to-year changes.
Production Year. | Agricultural. | Pastoral. | Dairying, &c. | All Farm Produce. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Value. | Volume. | Value. | Volume. | Value. | Volume. | Value. | Volume. | |
* Provisional. | ||||||||
1928-29 | 89 | 107 | 105 | 70 | 83 | 72 | 93 | 75 |
1929-30 | 90 | 105 | 82 | 72 | 79 | 78 | 82 | 78 |
1930-31 | 82 | 113 | 61 | 76 | 58 | 80 | 62 | 82 |
1931-32 | 79 | 105 | 49 | 81 | 56 | 83 | 56 | 85 |
1932-33 | 84 | 136 | 49 | 85 | 54 | 96 | 55 | 95 |
1933-34 | 85 | 119 | 78 | 85 | 58 | 102 | 70 | 96 |
1934-35 | 73 | 104 | 73 | 88 | 59 | 99 | 67 | 94 |
1935-36 | 90 | 123 | 88 | 89 | 78 | 104 | 84 | 99 |
1936-37 | 88 | 111 | 122 | 91 | 91 | 109 | 104 | 101 |
1937-38 | 89 | 106 | 106 | 96 | 97 | 105 | 100 | 101 |
1938-39 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 |
1939-40 | 115 | 119 | 108 | 95 | 110 | 107 | 109 | 103 |
1940-41 | 117 | 126 | 129 | 110 | 119 | 115 | 123 | 114 |
1941-42 | 129 | 128 | 125 | 107 | 114 | 109 | 121 | 110 |
1942-43 | 146 | 139 | 132 | 107 | 110 | 102 | 124 | 108 |
1943-44 | 163 | 148 | 128 | 101 | 108 | 96 | 123 | 104 |
1944-45 | 180 | 160 | 144 | 104 | 130 | 105 | 142 | 111 |
1945-46 | 174* | 143* | 150* | 114* | 118* | 90* | 139* | 107* |
A high point for volume of farm production was reached in 1940-41, but the high point for value was reached in 1944-45.
The agricultural produce group in 1944-45 reached its record level for both value and volume, but the decreases in 1945-46 in both value and volume were due in part to a falling off in market-garden production consequent upon the lessened demand for vegetables for the New Zealand and Allied Armed Services.
A slight fall in wool-production in 1945-46 was more than offset by increased slaughterings of live-stock with the result that both value and volume for the pastoral group reached new record levels.
The index numbers for the dairying, &c. group reflect the fall in butterfat-production in 1945-46.
Farm production as a whole, measured by these statistics, recorded a decrease of 2.1 per cent. in gross farming income and a decrease of 3.6 per cent. in the volume of output as compared with the previous year.
From the aggregate values compiled for the purpose of measuring movements in the value and volume of farm production, the following estimates (shown in the form of percentages of total farm production) of the relative contribution of agricultural, pastoral, and dairying, &c., production to total farm production have been computed.
Production Year. | Agricultural. | Pastoral. | Dairying, Poultry, and Bees. | All Farm Produce. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Value. | Volume. | Value. | Volume. | Value. | Volume. | Value. | Volume. | |
1928-29 | 11 | 16 | 49 | 43 | 40 | 41 | 100 | 100 |
1929-30 | 13 | 15 | 44 | 42 | 43 | 43 | 100 | 100 |
1930-31 | 15 | 16 | 43 | 42 | 42 | 42 | 100 | 100 |
1931-32 | 17 | 14 | 38 | 44 | 45 | 42 | 100 | 100 |
1932-33 | 18 | 16 | 39 | 41 | 43 | 43 | 100 | 100 |
1933-34 | 14 | 14 | 49 | 40 | 37 | 46 | 100 | 100 |
1934-35 | 13 | 13 | 47 | 42 | 40 | 45 | 100 | 100 |
1935-36 | 13 | 14 | 46 | 41 | 41 | 45 | 100 | 100 |
1936-37 | 10 | 12 | 51 | 41 | 39 | 47 | 100 | 100 |
1937-38 | 11 | 12 | 46 | 43 | 43 | 45 | 100 | 100 |
1938-39 | 12 | 12 | 43 | 45 | 45 | 43 | 100 | 100 |
1939-40 | 12 | 13 | 43 | 42 | 45 | 45 | 100 | 100 |
1940-41 | 11 | 13 | 46 | 44 | 43 | 43 | 100 | 100 |
1941-42 | 13 | 13 | 45 | 44 | 42 | 43 | 100 | 100 |
1942-43 | 14 | 14 | 46 | 45 | 40 | 41 | 100 | 100 |
1943-44 | 16 | 16 | 45 | 44 | 39 | 40 | 100 | 100 |
1944-45 | 15 | 16 | 44 | 43 | 41 | 41 | 100 | 100 |
1945-46 | 15 | 15 | 47 | 48 | 38 | 37 | 100 | 100 |
THE SPREAD IN PRICE LEVELS.—The statistics quoted under the previous headings illustrate the growth in farm production since the 1928-29 season, and the changes in gross farming income. While the fall in gross farming income between 1928-29 and 1932-33, despite a considerably enhanced volume of farm production, suggests in itself a period of difficulty for the farming community, the divergence between price-levels of farm-products, most of which are sold in overseas markets, and internal price-levels generally is the real crux of the agrarian problem in time of depression. Prices of farm-products are particularly sensitive, since the demand for and the supply of most products of the soil are not easily equated. Changing demand conditions for farm-products do not readily result in compensatory supply changes, nor do changing supply conditions readily bring about compensatory demand changes. The slack is normally taken up through fluctuating prices. On the other hand, the cost of debt charges does not fluctuate so readily, while prices of services and of manufactured goods in normal times are also less sensitive than prices of farm-products. An indication of the spread between indexes reflecting farming returns and internal price-levels is shown by the figures in the following table. The index numbers in each case have, for purposes of comparison, been equated to base 1938-39 (= 100).
Production Year. | Index Numbers indicative of— | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
Gross Farming Income. | Export Prices, Pastoral and Dairy Produce (June Year). | Internal Price-levels. | ||
Farm Expenditure Index (Average of Two Calendar Years). | Retail Prices, All Groups Index (Four Quarters ending May). | |||
* Not available. † Provisional. ‡ Not strictly comparable; obtained by linking movement in wartime price index to December, 1942, on 1938-39 base. | ||||
1928-29 | 93 | 130 | 110 | 105 |
1929-30 | 82 | 108 | 110 | 104 |
1930-31 | 62 | 80 | 105 | 98 |
1931-32 | 56 | 71 | 90 | 91 |
1932-33 | 55 | 64 | 80 | 84 |
1933-34 | 70 | 83 | 80 | 83 |
1934-35 | 67 | 79 | 80 | 85 |
1935-36 | 84 | 91 | 80 | 88 |
1936-37 | 104 | 107 | 90 | 93 |
1937-38 | 100 | 106 | 100 | 98 |
1938-39 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 |
1939-40 | 109 | 113 | 105 | 105 |
1940-41 | 123 | 116 | 105 | 109 |
1941-42 | 121 | 120 | 110 | 113 |
1942-43 | 124 | 123 | 115 | 117‡ |
1943-44 | 123 | 128 | 115 | 117‡ |
1944-45 | 142 | 139 | * | 117‡ |
1945-46 | 139† | 145 | * | 117‡ |
A series of farm-producers' price-index numbers derived from value and volume figures of gross farming income was published in the 1941 and earlier issues of the Year-Book, but this series has now been discontinued The export-prices index number for pastoral and dairy produce, although relating only to the export portion of farm production, is included in the preceding table as giving an indication of prices received for farm production.
While the farm expenditure index (briefly described in Section 35) only partly reflects any increases in costs at the farm caused by a higher volume of farm production, the considerable proportion of total farm costs made up of fixed charges, which do not increase in direct ratio with increases in the volume of farm production, is included in this index. Comparison between the farm-expenditure index and the gross farming income index will thus afford a rough comparison of movements in farm costs and returns. It should be noted that these index numbers indicate the position generally, and do not necessarily apply to individual branches of farm production.
The retail prices all-groups index is the best available indicator of movements in internal prices generally, and this index, when compared with the export prices index, affords a useful comparison between movements in prices received by the farmer and in internal prices. As will be apparent from the figures shown under the next subheading, returns in respect of sales of farm-produce have been governed largely by price-movements overseas, whereas farming-costs are affected more intimately by internal price-movements.
FARM PRODUCTION:EXPORTS AND DOMINION CONSUMPTION.—Estimates of the relative importance of exports and of consumption within New Zealand in the disposal of farm-produce have been compiled by utilizing the statistics of gross farming income, in conjunction with statistics of trade in farm-products.
In the discussion covering the statistics of gross farming income it is explained that these estimates were framed on the basis of “on the farm” values in order that they might indicate the gross receipts by the farmer, after making provision for transport charges and other expenses incurred in the marketing of produce.
In compiling the statistics of the relative importance of the New Zealand market and of export markets for farm-products, the value of exports has been assessed at the “farm” value of the commodities concerned, and not at the f.o.b. declared value for export. This adjustment has been made in order to ensure that both sets of statistics from which the comparison is made are on the same value basis. It will be realized, then, that the statistics of value given in this statement indicate the gross returns to the farmer from farm-products exported and from consumption of such products within the Dominion.
The statistics of the return to the farmer in respect of New Zealand consumption of farm-produce have been obtained by deducting exports from total production. In these compilations exports of milk-products have been converted to a butterfat equivalent, the return to the farmer being computed on the basis of butterfat pay-out; while the slaughterings represented by exports of meat products have been taken as the basis on which to estimate the farmer's receipts from exports of meat. In instances where statistics of stocks are available adjustment has been made for the carry-over from one season to another. It has been assumed that stocks of wool, frozen meat, and butter and cheese carried over are held for export, and that stocks of wheat and oats are subsequently consumed within New Zealand.
Since the estimates of Dominion consumption are the residual element in the process of compilation, any lack of correspondence between the statistics of production and of trade will affect the accuracy of these estimates. Statistics of production relate to the production-year for each commodity, or group of commodities, coming within the scope of this investigation. In many instances the production-years do not cover identical twelve-monthly periods, so that the aggregate of production of farm-produce includes statistics for a number of yearly periods ending in different months. Exports during any one year do not consist entirely of commodities produced within the same twelve-monthly period to which the export statistics relate. The effect of these various factors is, however, minimized by taking averages for three seasons.
The following table, based on the averages of statistics for three production and three export seasons, shows the division of gross farming income into returns from exports of farm-produce and from consumption of such produce within the Dominion.
Three Production Years. | Annual Average Gross Farming Income from | Percentages of Gross Farming Income from | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total Production. | Exports. | New Zealand Consumption. | Exports. | New Zealand Consumption. | |
£(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Agricultural Produce | |||||
1928-29 to 1930-31 | 7.1 | 0.7 | 6.4 | 10 | 90 |
1933-34 to 1935-36 | 6.8 | 0.8 | 6.0 | 12 | 88 |
1936-37 to 1938-39 | 7.6 | 0.8 | 6.8 | 11 | 89 |
1937-38 to 1939-40 | 8.3 | 0.8 | 7.5 | 10 | 90 |
1938-39 to 1940-41 | 9.1 | 0.7 | 8.4 | 8 | 92 |
1939-40 to 1941-42 | 9.9 | 0.8 | 9.1 | 8 | 92 |
1940-41 to 1942-43 | 10.7 | 1.0 | 9.7 | 9 | 91 |
1941-42 to 1943-44 | 12.0 | 1.9 | 10.1 | 16 | 84 |
Pastoral Produce | |||||
1928-29 to 1930-31 | 24.7 | 18.6 | 6.1 | 75 | 25 |
1933-34 to 1935-36 | 23.9 | 19.3 | 4.6 | 81 | 19 |
1936-37 to 1938-39 | 32.9 | 26.8 | 6.1 | 81 | 19 |
1937-38 to 1939-40 | 31.4 | 25.8 | 5.6 | 82 | 18 |
1938-39 to 1940-41 | 33.7 | 28.7 | 5.0 | 85 | 15 |
1939-40 to 1941-42 | 36.2 | 30.8 | 5.4 | 85 | 15 |
1940-41 to 1942-43 | 38.7 | 33.1 | 5.6 | 85 | 15 |
1941-42 to 1943-44 | 38.6 | 33.1 | 5.5 | 86 | 14 |
Dairying, Poultry, and Bees | |||||
1928-29 to 1930-31 | 22.6 | 15.2 | 7.4 | 67 | 33 |
1933-34 to 1935-36 | 20.0 | 14.7 | 5.3 | 73 | 27 |
1936-37 to 1938-39 | 29.5 | 20.4 | 9.1 | 69 | 31 |
1937-38 to 1939-40 | 31.5 | 21.2 | 10.3 | 67 | 33 |
1938-39 to 1940-41 | 33.7 | 22.4 | 11.3 | 66 | 34 |
1939-40 to 1941-42 | 35.2 | 23.4 | 11.8 | 66 | 34 |
1940-41 to 1942-43 | 35.2 | 22.9 | 12.3 | 65 | 35 |
1941-42 to 1943-44 | 34.0 | 21.2 | 12.8 | 62 | 38 |
All Farm Produce | |||||
1928-29 to 1930-31 | 54.4 | 34.5 | 19.9 | 63 | 37 |
1933-34 " 1935-36 | 50.7 | 34.8 | 15.9 | 69 | 31 |
1936-37 " 1938-39 | 70.0 | 48.0 | 22.0 | 69 | 31 |
1937-38 " 1939-40 | 71.2 | 47.8 | 23.4 | 67 | 33 |
1938-39 " 1940-41 | 76.5 | 51.8 | 24.7 | 68 | 32 |
1939-40 " 1941-42 | 81.3 | 55.0 | 26.3 | 68 | 32 |
1940-41 " 1942-43 | 84.6 | 57.0 | 27.6 | 67 | 33 |
1941-42 " 1943-44 | 84.6 | 56.2 | 28.4 | 66 | 34 |
Of the total gross farming income during the sixteen production-years 1928-29 to 1943-44, 67 per cent. came from exports of farm-produce, while 33 per cent. was accounted for by consumption of such produce within the Dominion.
BULK PURCHASE OF PRIMARY PRODUCE BY UNITED KINGDOM GOVERNMENT.—The deterioration in the European situation during 1938 and 1939 had led to the formulation of plans in the United Kingdom and New Zealand for the supply of foodstuffs and other produce in the event of war. These plans envisaged the United Kingdom Government becoming the sole purchaser of imported foodstuffs, and the Marketing Department becoming the authority in New Zealand responsible for the bulk purchase and shipment of the various food and other products. Immediately on the outbreak of war negotiations with the United Kingdom were put in train, and, within three months, all the necessary arrangements for the internal organization had been made, and, in the main, the negotiations with the United Kingdom had been completed.
In general, the arrangements for the purchase of produce were to continue for the duration of the war and a subsequent period to be agreed upon, except in the case of wool, where the period was fixed for the duration of the war and one season's clip thereafter. Early in 1944 long-term contracts were entered into in regard to butter, cheese, and meat, the period covered in the original agreement being the four production seasons 1944-45 to 1947-48. At the beginning of the 1946-47 season the period of the contracts was extended to 31st July, 1950, with arrangements to confer in 1948 on the desirability of a further extension to cover production to 31st July, 1952. These agreements are referred to later under their respective headings.
The agreements for the purchase of New Zealand's export products were concluded at prices based in general on those ruling before the war. These were accepted as reasonable at the time, with the proviso that the two Governments would be free to enter into discussions as to the steps to be taken in the case of serious increases in the prices of materials imported from the United Kingdom. In subsequent renewals of the agreements any price increases accepted were generally due to representations made by other countries and automatically passed on to New Zealand, and the question of reimbursements for the disparity in prices between New Zealand's exports and imports was reserved. This matter was discussed when arrangements were being concluded for the long-term contracts referred to above. As compensation to meet an abnormal increase in prices of New Zealand's imports, the United Kingdom Government agreed to pay a lump sum of £12,000,000 sterling to cover back years, with a further lump-sum payment of £4,000,000 per annum for a period of four years.
The principal products which came within this bulk-purchase plan were wool, dairy-produce, meat, tallow, and woolly sheep-skins. A brief history of the contracts entered into in regard to the three main items—wool, dairy-produce, and meat—and of the principal changes that have taken place since the inception of the scheme is contained in the following paragraphs.
Wool.—In the case of wool, the contract commenced with the 1939-40 season's clip and was for the duration of the war and one season's clip thereafter. It was subsequently agreed that the “duration of the war” related to the “global” war, so that, following the cessation of hostilities in August, 1945, the sale of the 1945-46 season's clip marked the end of the contract obligation of the United Kingdom Government. All wool not required for manufacture in New Zealand was covered by the terms of the contract.
The original purchase-price for greasy wool was fixed at 10.55d. sterling per pound f.o.b. This price permitted of an over-all average payment of 12.25d. per pound, in New Zealand currency, to be made to woolgrowers for wool delivered at appraisal warehouses, after allowing for the payments to wool-brokers and wool-appraisers for their services, for costs to f.o.b., and for Marketing Department expenses. The purchase-price for slipe wool was 13.75d. sterling per pound f.o.b., which gave an over-all average payment of 16.9766d. (N.Z.) per pound f.o.b., after allowing for the services of appraisers, Marketing Department's expenses, &c.
Provision was also made for the scouring of certain quantities of wool in New Zealand, payment to be made on a greasy basis, with an allowance of 1 1/2 d. per pound to cover scouring costs and additional handling charges.
In addition to the foregoing, half-profits on subsequent sales of wool outside the United Kingdom will accrue to the producers. Distribution of profits (if any) is to be made when the accounts for the final season are closed.
The contract made provision for the purchase-prices to be reviewed in May of each year at the instigation of either Government. The prices quoted above remained in force until May, 1942, when the United Kingdom Government announced an increase of 15 per cent. in the ex-store price of wool for the 1942-43 season, not including the additions for storage and handling charges which enter into the total price paid. This raised the appraisal prices to an ex-store over-all average (New Zealand currency) to 14.0875d. per pound for greasy wool and to 19.523d. per pound for slipe wool. These rates continued for the 1943-44, 1944—45, and 1945-46 seasons.
In addition to the prices just quoted, the United Kingdom Government paid on greasy wool 0.872d. per pound, being brokers' charges 0.625d., transport and other charges to f.o.b. 0.125d., and Marketing Department costs, including appraisal, 0.122d. On slipe wool the additional amount payable was 0.125d. per pound, being marketing costs, including appraisal.
Bulk purchase contracts similar to those arranged with New Zealand were also made with the Australian and South African Governments, with the result that the United Kingdom Government purchased practically the whole of the exportable surplus wool of Dominions origin during the war period. As a result of the dislocation of normal trading conditions caused by the war huge surplus stocks of wool had accumulated by the end of the contract period. The total stocks of United-Kingdom-owned wool of Dominions' origin at 30th June, 1945, were estimated at 3,245,000,000 Ib., comprised of—
Pounds (Millions). | |
---|---|
63 per cent. Australian | 2,060 |
17 percent. New Zealand | 540 |
20 per cent. South African | 645 |
3,245 |
The Dominions' post-war exportable surpluses were estimated to average 1,440,000,000 Ib. annually, made up of 910,000,000 Ib. from Australia, 310,000,000 Ib. from New Zealand, and 220,000,000 from South Africa. This amount is approximately the same as the pre-war exportable surplus and may be said to represent the approximate pre-war world consumption of Dominions' wool (exclusive of consumption within the Dominions). On an estimate that consumption of Dominions' wool might increase to a level of 20 per cent. above pre-war, the period required to dispose of existing stocks alongside new clips at the estimated rate of future production was estimated at thirteen years from June, 1945.
The problem of dealing with and disposing of the accumulated surplus in a manner that would not detrimentally affect future prospects of the trade has resulted in the formation of a partnership between the Governments of the United Kingdom, Australia, New Zealand, and South Africa. A Joint Organization has been formed and incorporated in England as a private registered company, the capital consisting of eight shares, of which four held by the nominees of the United Kingdom, two by nominees of the Government of Australia, and one each by nominees of the Governments of New Zealand and South Africa. The company has three subsidiaries acting on its behalf, one in each of the Dominions. The subsidiary in New Zealand is the New Zealand Wool Disposal Commission established under the Wool Disposal Act, 1945. This Act, which came into force on 1st January, 1946, approved the agreement entered into between the four Governments and established the necessary machinery for the carrying-out of the functions of the Joint Organization in New Zealand.
The Directors of the Joint Organization—the principal company—consist of an independent Chairman appointed by the four Governments jointly, four directors appointed by the United Kingdom (four votes), three by Australia (two votes), and two each by New Zealand and South Africa (one vote each). One of the directors appointed in each case by Australia, New Zealand, and South Africa is the chairman of the subsidiary in that country, and he is entitled to a vote at any directors' meeting at which he may be present.
The Joint Organization buys, holds, and sells wool as agents for the four Governments. The new wool clips are not acquired by it by way of bulk contracts—the method adopted by the United Kingdom Government during the war—but these, and existing surplus wool, are auctioned as before the war, subject to a system of minimum or reserve prices, at which the Organization itself will buy if no other buyer bids that price or better. Reserve prices are fixed prior to the opening of each wool season, or “at such other times as may be required,” not by the Joint Organization, but by representatives of the four Governments. The price-fixing powers of the Joint Organization are limited to the making of “minor” changes in the general price-level.
The operating expenses of the Joint Organization are borne equally by the wool-growers and the Joint Organization. The share of the wool-growers is paid from a contributory charge on all sales of current clip wool at auction sales or sales to the Joint Organization at reserve prices. The share of the Joint Organization is met by a deduction from the sales of wool held by it. The rate of the contributory charge in New Zealand was fixed by the Wool Disposal Regulations 1947 at 7 1/2 per cent. of the sale value of all wool produced in New Zealand. In the case of scoured wool the rate is charged on the greasy equivalent, and in the case of sheep-skins on the value of the wool on the skins.
Dairy-produce.—The contract for dairy-produce commenced with the produce of the 1939-40 season, and the quantities agreed upon were 115,000 tons of butter and 84,000 tons of cheese. The United Kingdom Government also agreed that, subject to shipping space being available, it would endeavour to ship any additional quantities available within the limits of its requirements. The basic price agreed upon for creamery butter was 112s. 6d. sterling per hundredweight finest grade, with specified deductions for lower grades, and 64s. 3d. sterling per hundredweight for finest and first-grade cheese and 62s. 3d. sterling per hundredweight for second-grade cheese. This permitted of an f.o.b. over-all average of 139s. 7 1/4d. per hundredweight for butter and 79s. 9d. per hundredweight for cheese (New Zealand currency).
No formal contract was completed for the 1940-41 season, but arrangements were made for 120,000 tons of butter and 107,000 tons of cheese, with prices the same as for the previous season. In addition, although it was not embodied in the contract, an undertaking was reached that the general arrangements for the purchase of dairy-produce were to continue for the duration of the war and for a subsequent period to be agreed upon.
In the publication of the details of the agreement for the 1941-42 season it was stated that for the period of the war and one year thereafter New Zealand would aim to limit production of creamery butter for export to approximately 115,000 tons per annum, this figure to be reviewed annually in the light of storage and shipping situations. The price for 1941-42 was fixed on the same basis as in the previous two years. In regard to cheese, New Zealand was to aim at a production of 160,000 tons annually for the same period as in the case of butter, with a similar proviso in regard to revision of the terms of the agreement. The prices were increased to 70s. sterling per hundredweight and 68s. sterling per hundredweight for first and second grade respectively, the increase being granted to meet costs in New Zealand of the changeover of supply from butter to cheese manufacture to attain the objective of 160,000 tons of cheese for export.
A reversal of policy was announced at the commencement of the 1942-43 season. Owing to the increase in supplies of cheese from North America, the United Kingdom Government requested that the season's production be reduced to 90,000 tons with a consequential increase in butter-production. In order to meet the costs arising from the change-back from cheese to butter, the United Kingdom Government agreed to an increase of 4s. 6d. sterling per hundredweight for butter and 3s. sterling per hundredweight for cheese. These increases brought the purchase-prices to 117s. and 73s. sterling per hundredweight for finest-grade butter and first-grade cheese respectively.
For the 1943–44 season the United Kingdom Government advised that it desired not less than 85,000 tons of cheese and the maximum quantity of butter that could be supplied, and, after making provision for the increased requirements of the United States Armed Forces in New Zealand and the South Pacific Area, it was estimated that from 85,000 to 90,000 tons of cheese and 96,000 to 101,000 tons of butter would be available. The quantities actually shipped to the United Kingdom were: Cheese, 81,544 tons; butter, 101,068 tons. Rationing of butter and cheese was introduced in New Zealand on 28th October, 1943, with a view to increasing the quantities available to the United Kingdom. During the 1943–44 season, a review of prices took place, and an increase of 26s. 1½d. sterling per hundredweight of butter and 12s. 6¼d. sterling per hundredweight of cheese was granted by the United Kingdom Government, the period covered by the increased prices being 1st April, 1943, to 31st July, 1944.
As stated earlier, a long-term contract for the purchase of exportable surpluses of butter and cheese was entered into early in 1944. The period of the contract in the first instance was for the four production years 1944–45 to 1947–48, but this was extended in 1946 to cover 1948–49 and 1949–50, with arrangements to confer in 1948 on the desirability of a further extension to 31st July, 1952.
In general, the conditions of the agreement are on similar lines to those of the wartime contracts. The salient features are as follows:—
All purchases are to be f.o.b. New Zealand ports, and the responsibility for providing freight rests with the United Kingdom Government. Payment is to be made in sterling in London as to 97½ per cent. on shipment, and as to the remaining 2½ per cent. within twenty-eight days after arrival. If the lifting of available supplies is unduly delayed, the United Kingdom Government is to make interim payments.
The proportions of butter and cheese to be shipped from the production of each season is to be as nearly as possible in accordance with the requirements of the United Kingdom Government, subject to consultation and agreement, and the manufacture of milk products other than butter or cheese is to be maintained at levels not exceeding requirements mutually agreed upon between the two Governments.
The prices to be paid by the United Kingdom Government for the first two years of the contract period were fixed in the original agreement and provision was made for these to be reviewed for subsequent years at the instance of either Government on substantial grounds. A revision took place in respect of the 1946–47 season, and particulars are shown below, the basis being sterling per cwt., f.o.b. delivered ocean steamer.
1944–45 and 1945–46. | 1946–47. | |
---|---|---|
Butter— | ||
Creamery— | s. d. | s. d. |
Finest Grade, 93 points and over | 150 6 | 175 0 |
First Grade, 90 to 92½ points | 149 3 | 173 9 |
Second Grade | 145 6 | 170 0 |
Whey— | ||
First Grade | 142 6 | 167 0 |
Second Grade | 138 6 | 163 0 |
Cheese— | ||
Finest and First Grade, 91 points and over | 89 0 | 102 6 |
Second Grade | 87 0 | 100 6 |
Guaranteed Prices under the Marketing Act.—The fixed prices per pound payable to dairy-factories under the Marketing Act for butter and cheese for export during the periods covered by the foregoing are as follows:—
Grading. | Season. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1939–40. | 1940–41. | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. | 1946–47. | |
Creamery Butter | ||||||||
Finest— | d. | d. | d. | d. | d. | d. | d. | d. |
94 points and over | 15.015 | 15.015 | 15.015 | 15.515 | 15.515 | 15.515 | 15.515 | 15.515 |
93 to 93½ points (basic grade) | 14.89 | 14.89 | 14.89 | 15.39 | 15.39 | 15.39 | 15.39 | 15.39 |
First.— | ||||||||
92 to 92½ points | 14.8275 | 14.8275 | 14.8275 | 15.3275 | 15.3275 | 15.3275 | 15.3275 | 15.3275 |
90 to 91½ points | 14.64 | 14.64 | 14.64 | 15.14 | 15.14 | 15.14 | 15.14 | 15.14 |
Second | 14.14 | 14.14 | 14.14 | 14.64 | 14.64 | 14.64 | 14.64 | 14.64 |
Cheese | ||||||||
Finest— | ||||||||
94 points and over | 8.57625 | 8.57625 | 8.57625 | 8.88625 | 8.88625 | 8.88625 | 8.88625 | 8.88625 |
93 to 93½ points | 8.545 | 8.545 | 8.545 | 8.855 | 8.855 | 8.855 | 8.855 | 8.855 |
First— | ||||||||
92 to 92½ points (basic grade) | 8.42 | 8.42 | 8.42 | 8.73 | 8.73 | 8.73 | 8.73 | 8.73 |
91 to 91½ points | 8.3575 | 8.3575 | 8.3575 | 8.6675 | 8.6675 | 8.6675 | 8.6675 | 8.6675 |
Second | 8.17 | 8.17 | 8.17 | 8.48 | 8.48 | 8.48 | 8.48 | 8.48 |
In the 1943–44 season a farm-costs allowance and a factory-costs allowance were made to butter- and cheese-manufacturing companies to cover increases that had taken place in the prices of dairy-farm and dairy-factory requisites, &c. In addition, a factory-labour allowance was granted to cover an increase in the wages of dairy-factory workers. In 1944–45 a farm-labour allowance was introduced to compensate for increased wages costs on farms. These allowances have been increased from time to time, and the rates for the four years during which they have been in operation are as follows. The figures quoted are in pence per pound of butterfat supplied.
— | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. | 1940–47. |
---|---|---|---|---|
*In addition, a further factory-wages allowance of 0.073d. for buttermaking and 0.350d. for cheesemaking was granted as from 1st November, 1944. | ||||
Buttermaking | ||||
d. | d. | d. | d. | |
Farm-costs allowance | 0.767 | 1.417 | 1.914 | 2.675 |
Farm-labour allowance | 1.470 | 1.990 | 2.510 | |
Factory-costs allowance | 0.269 | 0.269 | 0.316 | 0.316 |
Factory-wages allowance | 0.022 | 0.022* | 0.095 | 0.095 |
Totals | 1.058 | 3.178* | 4.315 | 5.596 |
Cheesemaking | ||||
Farm-costs allowance | 0.767 | 1.417 | 1.914 | 2.675 |
Farm-labour allowance | 1.470 | 1.990 | 2.510 | |
Factory-costs allowance | 0.299 | 0.299 | 0.319 | 0.319 |
Factory-wages allowance | 0.076 | 0.076* | 0.426 | 0.426 |
Totals | 1.142 | 3.262* | 4.649 | 5.930 |
In order to compensate the smaller companies for the loss of certain concessions previously enjoyed by them an extra wages cost allowance of 0.1d. per pound butterfat was payable throughout the period to companies whose output for the season was less than 250 tons of butter or 200 tons of cheese.
The average pay-out to dairy-farmers per pound of butterfat supplied during the three years 1943–44 to 1945–46, inclusive of farm-costs and farm-labour allowances, was as follows:—
Buttermaking. | Cheesemaking. | |
---|---|---|
d. | d. | |
1943–44 | 17.597 | 19.655 |
1944–45 | 19.797 | 22.102 |
1945–16 (estimated) | 20.568 | 22.884 |
Meat.—The quantity of meat agreed upon to be purchased from the production season ended 30th September, 1940, and from the carry-over of the previous season (45,000 tons) was 300,000 tons. This quantity included all classes of meat, also edible offals. In addition, the United Kingdom Government undertook to make every endeavour to provide shipping space for such additional quantities as might be available.
The schedule of prices per pound paid by the United Kingdom Government to the New Zealand Government for the principal classes of frozen meats for the 1939–40 season are shown below. These prices are on an f.o.b. basis and are expressed in sterling.
Lamb: Downs, 5⅝d. to 6⅜d.; Canterbury, 5½d. to 6 5/16d.; crossbred, 5¼d. to 6 3/16d.; second quality, 5½d. and 5⅞d.
Mutton: Prime wethers and maiden ewes, 3d. to 4 5/16d.; second quality wethers, 2¾d. to 3 11/16d.; ewes, 2¾d. to 3½d.
Beef: Ox and heifer—Hinds, 3 7/16d. and 4⅜d.; fores, 2½d. and 2 9/16d. Cow—Hinds, 3 1/16d. and 3¼d.; fores, 2¼d. and 2 7/16d. All beef prices plus 1½d. per pound boning allowance when shipments made in boneless form.
Veal: Quarters or sides, 2⅝d.; boneless, 3⅜d.; bobby veal, 4⅛d.
Pigs: Carcases—Baconers, 5¾d. to 6 1/16d.; porkers, 5¾d. and 6d.
The actual liftings of meat for the first contract year were 351,000 tons, leaving a carry-over at 30th September, 1940, of 39,938 tons.
For the 1940–41 season, the contract provided for the purchase of 248,000 tons of meat, shipped or unshipped, from the production season ended 30th September, 1941, and from the carry-over from the previous season. The actual liftings of meat under the second year's contract were 268,650 tons, which left a carry-over of 77,902 tons of export meat. With a few minor exceptions, the prices were the same as those paid for the 1939–40 season.
The contract for the third year (1941–42 season) provided for the purchase of 190,000 tons of frozen meat shipped or unshipped, and 37,150 tons of canned meats. The equivalent in carcase-meat of 37,150 tons of canned meats is 111,500 tons, so that the contract for frozen and canned meats represented a total of 301,500 tons of carcase-meat. The purchase-prices for this season were increased by 3/8d. sterling per pound for beef and beef offals, lamb and lamb offals, and baconer carcases and cuts, and by 1/4d. sterling per pound for mutton and mutton offals and pork and pork offals.
From 1st October, 1942, the purchase prices for beef and veal were increased by 3/16d. sterling per pound and for pig meats by 5 per cent. on the previous year's prices, and from 1st October, 1943, wether and ewe mutton prices were raised by 1/2d. sterling per pound.
For the calendar year 1943 the United Kingdom Government undertook to purchase up to the total quantity shipped in the calendar year 1942. In arriving at the total tonnages, the calculation included the carcase equivalent of canned meats, dried meat, and also shipments to the Middle East; and, on this basis, the figure of 328,000 tons was arrived at. New Zealand was to provide the maximum quantity possible in the forms of canned and dehydrated meats in order to reduce the balance of the 328,000 tons, for which refrigerated space was required, to the lowest possible figure.
For the calendar year 1044 the United Kingdom Ministry of Food undertook to purchase and lift the maximum quantity of meat that New Zealand could make available. New Zealand was asked to take all possible steps to increase production, and it was requested that certain classes of meat which had previously been canned or otherwise disposed of (notably ewe mutton) should be shipped in frozen form. It was estimated that the total quantity of frozen meat which would be shipped to the United Kingdom during the twelve months ended 30th September, 1944, would be approximately 212,617 tons. In addition, deliveries of frozen meat to the United States Joint Purchasing Board were estimated to amount to 43,390 tons, leaving a carry-over of meat for export at 30th September, 1944, of 62,504 tons.
The general scope of the long-term contract, as originally arranged, for the purchase of the exportable surplus of meat referred to earlier is as follows:—
The arrangement covers the total available supplies of beef, veal, mutton, and lamb, and the frozen sundries and edible offals thereof. All products named are to be as normally graded for export and available for shipment in the period 1st October, 1944, to 30th September, 1948:
During the first two years of the agreement the quantity of pig-meat covered by the contract is to be the total available supplies, the United Kingdom to notify the quantities required in the final two years:
The prices and conditions of the agreement as laid down are to apply to the first two years of the contract, and for the final two years are subject to review at the instance of either Government on substantial grounds:
Purchases are to be on an f.o.b. basis, and the responsibility of providing freight rests with the United Kingdom Government. Payment is to be made in sterling in London on the same terms as for dairy-produce (see p. 276):
The United Kingdom Government will progressively resume the importation of chilled beef from New Zealand as and when the shipping position permits.
As in the case of dairy-produce, the period of the contract has since been extended to cover the production years 1948–49 and 1949–50, with arrangements to confer in 1948. on the desirability of a further extension of two years.
The schedule of prices for the first two years of the long-term contract—i.e., 1944–45 and 1945–46—were those paid in 1939–40 (see p. 278) increased by 33⅓ per cent. For the 1946–47 production year an addition of 43⅓ per cent. to the 1939–40 prices was agreed upon for all classes of meats with the exception of pig-meat, in which case the addition, was 48⅓ per cent.
FARM MACHINERY ON OCCUPIED HOLDINGS.—The following table contains a summary of farm machinery employed on holdings outside borough boundaries in 1936, during each of the four years 1939–42, and in 1946. This information was not collected during the three years 1943–45.
— | 1936. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Not available. † This item covers only those machines actually used for threshing wheat or oats during the year specified. | ||||||
Milking-machines | 26,181 | 28,970 | 29,564 | 30,878 | 31,487 | 31,805 |
Cream-separators | 56,199 | 55,665 | 55,773 | 54,896 | 54,107 | 47,783 |
Shearing-machines— | ||||||
Plants | 8,468 | 10,064 | 10,634 | 10,916 | 11,555 | 13,554 |
Stands | 23,526 | 26,063 | 27,216 | 27,550 | 28,611 | 32,167 |
Agricultural tractors | 5,710 | 9,639 | 11,278 | 12,516 | 13,967 | 18,940 |
Rotary hoes and garden tractors | * | * | * | 757 | 813 | 1,224 |
Electric motors | 35,426 | 51,344 | 56,511 | 61,826 | 65,699 | 76,964 |
Internal-combustion engines | 22,159 | 22,601 | 23,276 | 23,644 | 23,882 | 21,473 |
Threshing-machines† | 610 | 740 | 873 | 967 | 1,129 | 1,520 |
The principal features disclosed by the figures in the foregoing table are the steady increase in the number of milking-machines up to 1942, the decrease in the number of cream-separators, the phenomenal increase in the numbers of agricultural tractors, electric motors, and threshing-machines.
Milking-machines.—Information concerning milking-machines on farms was first collected in 1919, in which year there were 7,577 stands recorded. Since that date the use of milking-machines has expanded rapidly, although, as might be expected, the rate of increase was slowed down somewhat during the war period. During the six years from 1933 to 1939 milking-machines increased at the rate of 770 per year, while during the six-yearly period 1940–46, the average increase was 430 per year. The number of cows in milk on holdings employing milking-machines in 1946 was 1,496,483, which is just under 90 per cent. of the total number of cows in milk.
The following table shows for the years 1940 and 1946 the number of farms with milking-machines, and the aggregate cow-capacity thereof, classified according to size of plant—i.e., cow-capacity.
Number of Machines. | Individual Cow-capacity. | Number of Farms. | Aggregate Cow-capacity. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940. | 1946. | 1940. | 1946. | ||
One | 1 | 288 | 726 | 288 | 726 |
2 | 6,320 | 7,338 | 12,640 | 14,676 | |
3 | 9,040 | 9,200 | 27,120 | 27,600 | |
4 | 8,684 | 9,450 | 34,736 | 37,800 | |
5 | 1,584 | 1,732 | 7,920 | 8,660 | |
6 | 1,508 | 1,734 | 9,048 | 10,404 | |
7 | 36 | 55 | 252 | 385 | |
8 | 139 | 221 | 1,112 | 1,768 | |
9 and over | 45 | 23 | 482 | 233 | |
Totals, one machine | 27,644 | 30,479 | 93,598 | 102,252 | |
Two | 739 | 532 | 5,552 | 4,427 | |
Three | 83 | 46 | 957 | 607 | |
Four | 22 | 16 | 358 | 315 | |
Five and over | 13 | 9 | 352 | 246 | |
Grand totals | 28,501 | 31,082 | 100,817 | 107,847 |
A point of interest is that while the total number of farms with milking-machines has risen by 2,581, the number of farms with multiple plants has dropped from 857 to 603.
The following table shows, by size of herd in milk, both the number of farms equipped with milking-machines and farms with dairy cows in milk but no milking-plant. It will be noted that the only decreases in farms with milking-machines are confined to the larger herds, which would appear to follow the drop in multiple plants referred to above.
Size of Herd (Cows in Milk). | Farms with Milking-machines. | Farms without Milking-machines. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1940. | 1946. | 1940. | 1946. | |
* This total includes 351 cases of farms with milking-machines but no cows in milk. Comparable figures are not available for 1940. | ||||
Under 5 | 715 | 1,091* | 22,755 | 24,448 |
5 " 10 | 615 | 8,790 | 5,568 | |
10 " 20 | 1,648 | 2,291 | 5,784 | 2,857 |
20 " 30 | 4,462 | 4,540 | 2,032 | 938 |
30 " 40 | 5,345 | 5,587 | 562 | 272 |
40 " 50 | 4,497 | 4,685 | 174 | 81 |
50 " 60 | 3,330 | 3,417 | 74 | 21 |
60 " 70 | 2,707 | 2,766 | 30 | 13 |
70 " 80 | 1,803 | 1,948 | 37 | 7 |
80 " 90 | 1,176 | 1,371 | ||
90 " 100 | 842 | 783 | ||
100 " 125 | 1,101 | 1,198 | ||
125 " 150 | 416 | 397 | ||
150 " 200 | 289 | 267 | ||
200 and over | 170 | 126 | ||
Total | 28,501 | 31,082 | 40,238 | 34,205 |
Agricultural Tractors.—During the ten years from 1936 to 1946 the number of agricultural tractors employed on holdings of 1 acre and over outside borough boundaries rose from 5,710 to 18,940, an increase of 232 per cent. These figures do not include rotary hoes or garden tractors, of which there were 1,224 in 1946, but similar information is not available for the earlier year.
The increase in tractors has been accompanied by a decrease in the number of horses employed on farms, particularly those described as “draught and three-quarter draught.” The total number of horses in 1946 was 216,335, of which 96,677 were classed as draught or three-quarter draught, 33,813 as spring-cart or light artillery (including half-draught), 72,040 as hacks or light working horses, and 13,805 as thoroughbred or other. Comparable figures for 1936 were 263,156, 122,749, 47,491, 78,276, and 14,640 respectively.
In the following table, which gives particulars of tractors and horses as at 31st January, 1946, horses described as “thoroughbred or other” have been excluded. The number of holdings on which tractors were located was 17,006 out of a total of 86,239 whereas horses were present on 56,862 holdings. In 3,429 cases there were tractors but no horses, 43,285 cases in which there were horses but no tractors, while both tractors and horses were present in 13,577 instances.
Land District. | Tractors, but no Horses. | Tractors and Horses. | Horses, but No Tractors. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
One Tractor. | More than One Tractor. | One Tractor. | More than One Tractor. | ||
* Last year for which comparable figures are available. | |||||
North Auckland | 448 | 14 | 1,452 | 46 | 8,093 |
Auckland | 444 | 23 | 2,349 | 105 | 8,824 |
Gisborne | 26 | 7 | 138 | 7 | 1,875 |
Hawke's Bay | 307 | 41 | 655 | 76 | 2,526 |
Taranaki | 75 | 2 | 463 | 15 | 3,801 |
Wellington | 346 | 30 | 1,399 | 128 | 6,053 |
Totals, North Island | 1,646 | 117 | 6,456 | 377 | 31,172 |
Marlborough | 65 | 11 | 212 | 28 | 871 |
Nelson | 191 | 11 | 328 | 24 | 1,271 |
Westland | 23 | 110 | 9 | 434 | |
Canterbury | 723 | 138 | 2,518 | 549 | 4,006 |
Otago | 194 | 24 | 1,240 | 138 | 3,220 |
Southland | 252 | 34 | 1,402 | 186 | 2,311 |
Totals, South Island | 1,448 | 218 | 5,810 | 934 | 12,113 |
Dominion, 1946 | 3,094 | 335 | 12,266 | 1,311 | 43,285 |
Dominion, 1942* | 1,878 | 173 | 10,022 | 780 | 47,881 |
Threshing-machines.—Information collected in 1946 in conjunction with the monthly threshing returns show that a total of 1,520 machines (1,313 header harvesters, 124 threshing-mills, and 83 tin-mills) were engaged in threshing either wheat or oats in 1946, as compared with a total of 610 machines in 1936. The increase in the total number of machines during the ten-year period is accounted for by the change in harvesting methods that has taken place, the mobile header harvester having largely supplanted the stationary threshing-mills. The header harvester was first employed in New Zealand in the harvest of 1930. Exact information concerning the numbers of these machines was not available prior to 1945, but it has been stated that there were about 40 in operation in 1931, over 200 in 1936, and nearly 500 in 1939. Assuming the figure of 200 in 1936 to be approximately correct, the increase in the ten years ended in 1946 was in the vicinity of 1,100, whereas threshing-mills (including tin-mills) fell from approximately 400 to 207.
The header harvester is used very extensively in connection with the wheat crop, many varieties of which are more suited to heading, than in oat-threshing, where the threshing-mill still plays a part of major importance. In 1946 header harvesters threshed 80.5 per cent. of the wheat yield from 84.5 of the grain area. Threshing-mills and tin-mills accounted for 13.6 per cent. and 5.9 per cent. of the yield and 10.6 per cent. and 4.9 per cent. of the area respectively. Figures on a similar basis for oats are: header harvesters, 36.1 per cent. of yield and 45.6 per cent. of area; threshing-mills, 49.8 per cent. of yield and 40.4 per cent. of area; and tin-mills, 14.1 per cent. of yield and 14.0 per cent. of area.
Of the 1,520 machines engaged in threshing wheat or oats in 1946, 1,005 (916 header harvesters, 52 threshing-mills, and 37 tin-mills) were located in the Canterbury Land District, which produced 64 per cent. of the total wheat yield and 44 per cent. of the oat yield. In Otago there were 219 machines, made up of 178 headers, 23 threshing-mills, and 18 tin-mills, while Southland recorded 112 machines (69 headers, 26 threshing-mills, and 17 tin-mills).
The following table shows the average yields per acre of the main varieties of wheat according to the type of threshing-machine used. The percentages of threshing by each type of machine is also shown. Totals for 1945 are given for purposes of comparison.
Variety. | Header Harvester. | Threshing Mills. | Tin Mills. | Totals. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Percentage of Total Yield. | Average Yield per Acre. | Percentage of Total Yield. | Average Yield per Acre. | Percentage of Total Yield. | Average Yield per Acre. | Percentage of Total Yield. | Average Yield per Acre. | |
*Includes all other varieties | ||||||||
Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | |||||
Cross 7 | 86.53 | 33.05 | 10.14 | 43.02 | 3.33 | 37.78 | 100.00 | 33.99 |
Tuscan | 86.96 | 23.76 | 9.53 | 34.19 | 3.51 | 31.32 | 100.00 | 24.69 |
Fife Tuscan | 94.28 | 27.58 | 4.76 | 38.56 | 0.96 | 34.57 | 100.00 | 28.02 |
Dreadnought | 30.34 | 49.06 | 43.71 | 46.61 | 25.95 | 48.43 | 100.00 | 47.80 |
Tainui | 64.01 | 43.72 | 20.54 | 46.39 | 15.45 | 43.51 | 100.00 | 44.21 |
Hunters | 19.90 | 37.50 | 60.43 | 39.23 | 19.67 | 37.69 | 100.00 | 38.57 |
Totals,* 1946 | 80.54 | 31.95 | 13.55 | 42.78 | 5.91 | 40.88 | 100.00 | 33.54 |
Totals,* 1945 | 79.42 | 37.21 | 13.34 | 43.53 | 7.24 | 41.16 | 100.00 | 38.22 |
The foregoing analysis for 1946 is based on a total of 5,420 crops, covering approximately 78 per cent. of the total wheat area.
There would appear to be a tendency for header yields to be lower than the yields of crops threshed with threshing and tin mills, but in the absence of such related matters as soil types, &c., no definite conclusions can be drawn. For example, the average yield per acre of Dreadnought in 1945 was 41.30 bushels for headers and 51.43 bushels for threshing mills, whereas in 1946 it was 49.06 for headers and 46.61 for threshing-mills. It is mainly on the heavier soil types that threshing-mills and tin-mills have been retained. This is particularly so in the case of the soft-chaffed wheats, Dreadnought and Hunters, which on the whole, are header-harvested only on lighter land.
A similar analysis to that given for wheat is now shown for oats. The number of crops in this instance was 3,438, which covered approximately 75 per cent. of the oat area threshed.
Variety. | Header Harvester. | Threshing Mills. | Tin Mills. | Totals. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Percentage of Total Yield. | Average Yield per Acre. | Percentage of Total Yield. | Average Yield per Acre. | Percentage of Total Yield. | Average Yield per Acre. | Percentage of Total Yield. | Average Yield per Acre. | |
Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | |||||
White | 30.83 | 46.12 | 56.02 | 63.92 | 13.15 | 53.66 | 100.00 | 55.87 |
Dun | 45.29 | 33.81 | 31.52 | 42.13 | 23.19 | 39.54 | 100.00 | 37.40 |
Black | 51.88 | 31.98 | 19.92 | 48.78 | 28.20 | 56.72 | 100.00 | 39.56 |
Algerian | 63.21 | 26.54 | 22.64 | 39.12 | 14.15 | 37.12 | 100.00 | 29.93 |
Other varieties | 50.07 | 35.48 | 41.02 | 60.61 | 8.91 | 46.29 | 100.00 | 43.85 |
Totals, 1940 | 36.07 | 38.93 | 49.78 | 60.63 | 14.15 | 49.56 | 100.00 | 49.18 |
Totals, 1945 | 37.77 | 45.59 | 45.03 | 60.49 | 17.20 | 54.20 | 100.00 | 52.91 |
As indicated in the general remarks included in the introductory portion of the preceding subsection, grassland products account for a very high proportion of the farm output of New Zealand. It must not be assumed, however, on this account that cropping is of minor importance in the economy of the Dominion. Practically the whole of the internal requirements in respect of agricultural products are grown within the country, the only exceptions of note being tropical or subtropical products such as tea, sugar, cotton, bananas, &c. In most years also it has been found necessary to import certain quantities of wheat, local production being insufficient for the country's needs.
Fruit is grown on a considerable scale, home requirements of all the important fruits and berries grown in temperate zones being satisfied by New Zealand orchard production. Citrus fruits are grown in the sub-tropical northern portion of the Dominion, and grapes are also cultivated in certain localities with a favourable climate. In addition to the supply of local requirements, a substantial export trade in apples—and to a lesser extent in pears—is carried on in normal times.
In rural New Zealand and in many urban localities the kitchen-garden supplies a very considerable proportion of family requirements of vegetables, while there is a substantial area planted in market gardens, both inside and outside borough boundaries. The major commercial cash vegetable crops are potatoes and onions, local supplies of the former being usually quite adequate, with, in some seasons, a material surplus. Peas also attained considerable importance during the war period, the area under this crop in 1943–44 and in 1944–45 being more than double that of 1939–40. Although the importance of vegetable-growing in agricultural production cannot be measured (a material, though unknown, proportion being non-commercial), it will be realized that this branch of crop-production is of some consequence in that the requirements of the people are supplied from New Zealand production.
Coincident with the growth of the stock-raising industries, there has been a considerable increase in areas sown for supplementary fodders. While practically throughout the whole Dominion animals can be grazed in open pasture for the full twelve months of the year, the winter growth of grass, except in certain favoured localities, requires to be supplemented in order to keep stock in good condition during the colder months, and in some districts supplementary fodders are necessary in the hottest summer months. The supply of supplementary fodders is adequate both in quantity and in quality, so that the Dominion imports animal feeding stuffs to a very minor extent only.
Hay and ensilage crops are grown almost exclusively on the farms where they are consumed, though there is some degree of localization in the growing of certain other supplementary fodder crops. The bulk of the turnip crop is grown in the South Island, and that Island also predominates in the production of both rape and kale, since the colder climate necessitates more extensive supplementary feeding than in the North Island.
The renewal of pasturage requires the annual supply of very considerable quantities of grass-seeds, which are grown almost entirely in the Dominion. There is a small import of certain classes of seeds, but this is almost negligible in relation to requirements: on the other hand, an appreciable export trade in some species of grass-seeds has been developed. A considerable expansion occurred in this trade during the war years, the quantity of grass and clover seeds exported in 1945 being well over three times the amount exported in 1939.
GEOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION.—Grain-growing is localized to a considerable extent, the Canterbury Land District, with its fertile plains, supplying in 1945–46, 60 per cent. of New Zealand's wheat crop, 42 per cent. of the oats threshed, and 68 per cent. of the barley yield. Maize-growing is largely confined to certain portions of the Auckland and Gisborne districts. The commercial growing of pulse crops is carried out extensively in Canterbury, and to a lesser extent in Marlborough and Otago, Canterbury alone producing just under two-thirds of the total yield. The districts of Canterbury, Otago, and Southland supplied in 1945–46, 88 per cent. of the total production of grass-seeds. While the Canterbury district produces the bulk of the commercial potato crop, the growing of potatoes for the early market is of considerable importance in the North Auckland and Auckland districts.
Commercial orchards in New Zealand are largely confined to certain areas suited by climatic and soil conditions, while access to markets is also an important factor, particularly in respect of small fruits. The Nelson district is famed for its apple orchards, a high percentage of the crop from this district normally being exported. Central Otago is well suited to the growing of stone fruits—notably apricots. In several other districts commercial orchard production is successfully carried on: special mention may be made of citrus culture in certain northern districts.
Grape-growing is of importance in North Auckland, Auckland, and Hawke's Bay. Tobacco-growing is mainly confined to the Waimea County, in the Nelson district, hop-growing, also, being almost exclusively confined to the latter area.
Under the stimulus of a wartime demand, considerable areas in the South Island have since 1940–41 been devoted to the growing of linen flax.
The total area devoted to each crop in the 1945–46 season and the proportions per cent. in each land district are given in the following table.
Name of Crop. | Area. | Land District Percentages. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
North Auckland. | Auckland. | Gisborne. | Hawke's Bay. | Taranaki. | Wellington. | Marlborough. | Nelson. | Westland. | Canterbury. | Otago. | Southland. | ||
For threshing— | Acres. | ||||||||||||
Wheat | 161,049 | 0.03 | 0.03 | 0.09 | 0.90 | 0.07 | 4.31 | 4.95 | 0.35 | 68.72 | 13.89 | 6.66 | |
Oats | 57,278 | 0.06 | 0.02 | 0.44 | 1.32 | 1.67 | 0.48 | 52.64 | 16.27 | 27.10 | |||
Barley | 48,646 | 0.08 | 0.73 | 0.55 | 3.29 | 0.02 | 4.09 | 6.75 | 3.72 | 68.10 | 11.98 | 0.69 | |
Maize | 7,034 | 6.98 | 30.07 | 57.02 | 5.19 | 0.24 | 0.07 | 0.43 | |||||
Peas | 32,740 | 0.07 | 0.08 | 2.63 | 0.79 | 0.01 | 3.80 | 25.26 | 1.87 | 53.42 | 10.56 | 1.51 | |
Other crops | 17,205 | 0.04 | 0.34 | 0.10 | 0.02 | 0.52 | 0.11 | 71.86 | 20.60 | 6.41 | |||
For chaff, hay, or ensilage— | |||||||||||||
Oats | 86,185 | 0.38 | 1.77 | 0.32 | 1.24 | 1.13 | 3.49 | 3.04 | 1.87 | 0.12 | 47.27 | 20.77 | 18.60 |
Grasses and clovers | 442,093 | 11.14 | 33.69 | 1.64 | 2.59 | 16.51 | 9.94 | 1.24 | 2.24 | 0.51 | 9.12 | 5.25 | 6.18 |
Lucerne | 41,410 | 0.49 | 9.60 | 1.52 | 9.06 | 1.06 | 5.03 | 6.66 | 2.06 | 0.01 | 40.66 | 23.59 | 0.26 |
Other crops | 1,594 | 6.71 | 21.39 | 2.51 | 7.78 | 18.51 | 11.29 | 0.19 | 1.51 | 1.00 | 15.81 | 7.59 | 5.71 |
Green fodder— | |||||||||||||
Oats | 38,660 | 2.02 | 4.36 | 0.25 | 4.45 | 1.57 | 6.33 | 4.95 | 3.98 | 0.44 | 58.49 | 8.49 | 4.67 |
Rape | 155,225 | 0.69 | 1.11 | 0.37 | 7.63 | 0.17 | 5.65 | 3.37 | 0.68 | 0.03 | 53.20 | 18.96 | 8.14 |
Kale (including choumoellier) | 78,561 | 0.39 | 4.07 | 0.23 | 22.87 | 3.96 | 19.41 | 0.87 | 0.35 | 22.81 | 9.78 | 15.76 | |
Other crops | 25,044 | 6.62 | 20.72 | 3.78 | 5.41 | 1.56 | 10.27 | 2.34 | 1.45 | 0.03 | 31.77 | 10.52 | 5.53 |
Root crops— | |||||||||||||
Swedes | 172,864 | 2.40 | 18.96 | 0.52 | 2.12 | 3.82 | 8.86 | 0.64 | 0.70 | 0.15 | 8.22 | 19.04 | 34.57 |
Turnips | 172,122 | 1.61 | 7.20 | 0.32 | 2.37 | 1.23 | 4.82 | 0.68 | 1.53 | 0.15 | 46.11 | 16.80 | 17.18 |
Turnips and rape | 35,707 | 0.58 | 0.99 | 0.01 | 1.63 | 0.46 | 3.12 | 1.76 | 0.18 | 0.08 | 17.26 | 21.89 | 52.04 |
Potatoes | 23,228 | 6.40 | 3.50 | 1.74 | 4.42 | 0.50 | 13.71 | 1.40 | 2.40 | 0.03 | 54.46 | 0.20 | 5.24 |
Other crops | 6,877 | 7.82 | 8.94 | 1.40 | 6.43 | 5.03 | 24.31 | 0.48 | 0.51 | 0.07 | 25.32 | 13.93 | 5.76 |
Grasses and clovers for seed | 224,638 | 0.01 | 0.03 | 1.06 | 2.80 | 1.41 | 2.83 | 0.35 | 56.29 | 16.03 | 19.19 | ||
Linen flax | 4,590 | 7.26 | 86.97 | 2.44 | 3.33 | ||||||||
Tobacco | 2,883 | 0.24 | 99.76 | ||||||||||
Vegetable crops for processing | 1,973 | 27.83 | 16.62 | 42.88 | 12.57 | 0.10 | |||||||
Other field crops | 1,977 | 5.92 | 21.29 | 33.59 | 21.70 | 0.30 | 1.01 | 0.81 | 0.25 | 4.10 | 10.07 | 0.96 | |
Orchards | 18,235 | 20.73 | 7.68 | 1.88 | 15.96 | 0.51 | 3.31 | 2.63 | 21.00 | 0.22 | 9.24 | 16.31 | 0.53 |
Grape-vines | 676 | 52.22 | 22.63 | 2.37 | 21.45 | 0.59 | 0.15 | 0.59 | |||||
Passion-fruit vines | 92 | 66.30 | 26.09 | 6.52 | 1.09 | ||||||||
Hop-vines | 622 | 0.48 | 99.52 |
BUSHEL WEIGHTS.—For statistical and other purposes, it is at times necessary to convert bushel units to a weight basis. For New Zealand produce, conversion is effected by using the following weights per bushel for the commodities mentioned.
Produce. | Weight of Bushel. | Produce. | Weight of Bushel. |
---|---|---|---|
Ib. | Ib. | ||
Wheat | 60 | Peas | 60 |
Oats | 40 | Ryecorn | 54 |
Barley | 50 | Beans | 65 |
Maize | 56 | Grasses and clovers | 20 |
AREA UNDER CULTIVATION.—A general summary of the areas under cultivation during each of the last eleven years is given in the following table. The statistics quoted in this and other tables in this subsection relate to holdings of 1 acre or upwards outside borough boundaries.
In addition to the areas shown as under cultivation, there is a considerable area of occupied land still unimproved. In 1945–46 the total area of unimproved occupied land was 23,112,766 acres. Cultivated land accounted in 1944–45 for 46 per cent. of the total area in occupation, unimproved land accounting for the remaining 54 per cent. The area in phormium—a productive asset—is included in the total of unimproved land, while an appreciable proportion of tussock and other naturally established native grasses is also of some economic utility—e.g., for low-grade sheep-grazing, &c.
Year. | Pasture Land.* | Field Crops. | Plantations. | Orchards | Lying Fallow. | Other Cultivated Land. | Total Cultivated Land. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
*Excluding areas of grasses and clovers cut for seed, hay, or ensilage, which have been included in field crops. † Approximate. | |||||||
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
1935–36 | 16,543,750 | 2,090,745 | 779,877 | 25,072 | 107,109 | 97,005 | 19,643,558 |
1936–37 | 16,610,903 | 1,918,855 | 787,965 | 24,856 | 118,843 | 98,584 | 19,560,006 |
1937–38 | 16,731,607 | 1,785,329 | 846,974 | 22,397 | 181,414 | 95,280 | 19,663,001 |
1938–39 | 16,783,612 | 1,807,445 | 844,423 | 21,753 | 140,925 | 95,791 | 19,693,949 |
1939–40 | 16,632,608 | 1,956,096 | 839,906 | 20,899 | 112,195 | 97,645 | 19,659,349 |
1940–41 | 16,788,121 | 2,048,198 | 852,196 | 20,064 | 104,189 | 93,888 | 19,906,656 |
1941–42 | 16,742,153 | 2,010,560 | 857,933 | 19,544 | 110,496 | 94,088 | 19,834,774 |
1942–43 | 16,992,343 | 1,911,833 | 851,258 | 19,190 | 110,000† | 96,426 | 19,981,050 |
1943–44 | 16,774,304 | 1,965,670 | 859,737 | 19,196 | 110,000† | 101,092 | 19,829,999 |
1944–45 | 16,619,713 | 2,013,214 | 867,450 | 19,614 | 110,000† | 102,058 | 19,732,049 |
1945–46 | 17,036,822 | 1,839,589 | 861,008 | 18,235 | 121,033 | 90,555 | 19,967,242 |
In the following pages statistics of the principal crops are quoted with explanatory comment. In addition to summary tables, covering in each instance a range of related items, important individual crops are discussed under separate headings.
PRINCIPAL FIELD CROPS.—The areas under each of the principal field crops for the last five years have been as follows:—
Crop. | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including turnips and rape mixed. † Excluding wheat, oats, barley, maize, and peas fed off. | |||||
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
Wheat | 260,603 | 290,158 | 239,183 | 188,771 | 164,286 |
Oats | 282,408 | 242,365 | 228,887 | 228,470 | 182,123 |
Barley | 44,431 | 35,261 | 36,310 | 43,200 | 54,717 |
Maize | 14,132 | 12,535 | 11,460 | 14,830 | 15,282 |
Peas | 31,411 | 33,486 | 44,690 | 46,099 | 33,450 |
Linseed | 859 | 354 | 1,263 | 4,326 | 10,361 |
Linen flax | 20,200 | 21,067 | 9,755 | 12,686 | 4,590 |
Potatoes | 15,201 | 23,860 | 27,178 | 29,774 | 23,228 |
Turnips and swedes* | 376,715 | 365,184 | 393,243 | 393,415 | 380,693 |
Mangolds | 7,847 | 6,126 | 4,650 | 4,872 | 4,092 |
Onions | 825 | 962 | 1,023 | 1,915 | 1,387 |
Tobacco | 2,435 | 2,443 | 2,586 | 2,839 | 2,883 |
Green fodder† | 231,610 | 234,489 | 237,067 | 242,801 | 242,158 |
Grasses and clovers for seed | 155,024 | 141,063 | 141,612 | 180,542 | 224,638 |
Grasses and clovers for hay or ensilage | 513,075 | 446,068 | 527,949 | 554,654 | 442,093 |
Lucerne for hay or ensilage | 42,211 | 42,842 | 45,683 | 46,455 | 41,416 |
Other crops | 11,573 | 13,570 | 13,131 | 17,565 | 12,192 |
Totals | 2,010,560 | 1,911,833 | 1,965,670 | 2,013,214 | 1,839,589 |
The figures quoted in the foregoing table in respect of wheat, oats, barley, maize and peas relate to the total areas under these crops for grain or fodder. It should be noted that a considerable portion of the area under certain crops, particularly oats, is cut for chaff or is fed off. In regard to peas it should also be noted that areas of this crop for canning and for domestic consumption in the form of green peas are included elsewhere.
GRAIN AND SEED CROPS.—Details of areas for threshing, total yields, and yields per acre of the principal grain and seed crops during the last five years are set out in the following table.
Year. | Wheat. | Oats. | Barley. | Maize. | Peas. | Lupins. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
AREAS FOR THRESHING | ||||||
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
1941–42 | 258,002 | 70,796 | 36,026 | 8,779 | 30,976 | 2,593 |
1942–43 | 286,998 | 56,291 | 28,657 | 7,291 | 33,006 | 3,122 |
1943–44 | 233,786 | 39,652 | 28,241 | 5,691 | 44,690 | 3,652 |
1944–45 | 183,886 | 77,684 | 37,325 | 8,473 | 43,970 | 6,479 |
1945–46 | 161,049 | 57,278 | 48,646 | 7,034 | 32,740 | 2,109 |
TOTAL YIELDS | ||||||
Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | |
1941–42 | 8,671,244 | 3,444,812 | 1,296,630 | 444,249 | 852,077 | 43,911 |
1942–43 | 9,819,342 | 2,808,774 | 1,057,608 | 370,875 | 889,224 | 59,263 |
1943–44 | 7,208,485 | 1,834,310 | 832,783 | 296,081 | 888,709 | 53,933 |
1944–45 | 6,992,204 | 4,209,143 | 1,384,957 | 443,151 | 1,037,551 | 134,696 |
1945–46 | 5,439,041 | 2,796,877 | 1,872,316 | 350,188 | 816,897 | 28,093 |
YIELDS PER ACRE | ||||||
Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | |
1941–42 | 33.61 | 48.66 | 35.99 | 50.60 | 27.51 | 16.93 |
1942–43 | 34.21 | 49.90 | 36.91 | 50.87 | 26.94 | 18.98 |
1943–44 | 30.83 | 46.26 | 29.49 | 52.03 | 19.89 | 14.77 |
1944–45 | 38.02 | 54.18 | 37.11 | 52.30 | 23.60 | 20.79 |
1945–46 | 33.77 | 48.83 | 38.49 | 49.79 | 24.95 | 13.32 |
An area of 10,361 acres of linseed was harvested in 1945–46. This is one of the highest areas to be recorded under this crop. Areas for the five preceding seasons were as follows: 1944–45, 4,326 acres; 1943–44, 1,263 acres; 1942–43, 354 acres; 1941–42, 859 acres; and 1940–41, 1,284 acres. Details as to yield are not available, but this crop normally averages in the vicinity of 7 cwt. of seed per acre.
Other crops for threshing in 1945–46 include the following, the resultant yield in each case being given in parentheses: rape, 668 acres (336,853 Ib.); kale (including chou moellier), 195 acres (65,400 Ib.); white-fleshed (soft) turnips, 87 acres (18,759 Ib.);. yellow-fleshed (hard) turnips, 17 acres (5,407 Ib.); swedes, 1,388 acres (430,442 Ib.); mustard, 1,665 acres (650,662 Ib.); beans, 146 acres (2,862 bushels); and ryecorn, 476 acres (8,504 bushels).
It was the practice in pre-war years to import considerable quantities of small seeds, but the extension of the conflict in Europe, together with the rapid expansion of Japanese aggression in the Pacific, rendered this no longer possible, and it became necessary to make an effort to raise our full domestic requirements in this direction within the shores of the Dominion. The success of the effort is exemplified in the total areas planted in other crops for seed (i.e., crops other than the principal crops stated above, wheat, oats, barley, maize, peas, lupins, and linseed), which rose from 342 acres in 1938–39 to 6,674 acres in 1942–43. The areas for individual seasons are as follows: 1938–39, 342 acres; 1939–40, 780 acres; 1940–41, 1,575 acres; 1941–42, 5,931 acres; 1942–43, 6,674 acres; 1943–44, 5,844 acres; 1944–45, 5,600 acres; and 1945–46, 4,735 acres. These figures cover such other crops as itemized above, together with a variety of smaller areas relating to crops, such as mangolds, onions, vetches, tares, radish, silver beet, red beet, carrots, pumpkins, marrows, leeks, cauliflower, cabbage, parsnips, &c. It was found in most instances that the locally produced seed was fully up to, and indeed, in some cases (e.g., swede and turnip seed), superior to the standard of those previously imported. It has been shown, for instance, that swede and turnip crops grown from locally produced seed have been comparatively free from the widespread dry-rot disease which formerly attacked these crops when grown from imported seed. Though the acreage has decreased each year since the peak figure reached in 1942–43, the latest area of 4,735 acres is still an enormous advance on pre-war figures.
WHEAT.—Wheat is the most important grain crop grown in New Zealand. The industry enjoys a sliding scale of Customs duties levied on imports of wheat and flour and also regulation of prices on a basis that is calculated to give the grower a satisfactory return for his produce.
Further efforts in encouraging wheat-growing with a view to making New Zealand entirely self-sufficient in respect of requirements of wheat and wheaten products were initiated by the Government in 1936. An Order in Council which came into force in March of that year prohibits the importation of wheat or wheaten flour, except under permit granted by the Minister of Industries and Commerce. With a view to reducing imports of Grade A wheat necessary for mixing purposes, the Wheat Research Institute has been endeavouring to encourage the growing in New Zealand of better-quality varieties which do not require blending with imported wheat. The Institute has already achieved satisfactory results, its most outstanding success being the development of a Tuscan variety known as Cross 7. Cross 7 wheat has been grown in increasing quantities, and in the last four seasons produced over 60 per cent. of the total grain harvested. It possesses the advantages of desirable baking qualities, good yield, and resistance to wind damage. Another variety, similarly developed, known as Fife Tuscan, also shows signs of increasing popularity.
Despite the protection and encouragement given to wheat-growers, the results have, in the main, been disappointing. Appreciable increases occurred in the four seasons 1939–40 to 1942–43, but decreased sowings and a low average yield resulted in production for 1943–44 being 2,610,857 bushels below that for 1942–43. A further decline in the acreage sown for 1944–45 season resulted in a further drop in production, this despite the fact that the average yield was the highest yet recorded. As an incentive to increased sowings for the 1945–46 season it was decided to pay a production bonus; linked to the attainment of an increased acreage.
However, a most unfavourable autumn and winter were instrumental in delaying the preparation of the soil, and consequently sowings, to such an extent that the area harvested was one of the lowest on record. Prospects for 1946–47 show that the position has deteriorated further, the estimated area being only 140,000 acres, which is the lowest devoted to the wheat crop in any year since comparable data first became available in 1879.
The following diagram shows the fluctuations that have occurred in the area sown in wheat during the last twenty years, together with the total yield and the average yield per acre.
Varieties of Wheat.—The choice of wheat varieties for sowing is influenced by their suitability to local conditions of climate, soil type, &c. Wheatgrowers receive valuable guidance regarding suitable varieties as the result of research work and field trials undertaken by the Wheat Research Institute and the Department of Agriculture. Particulars regarding varieties of wheat were obtained covering 78 per cent. of the total area of wheat threshed for the harvest of 1946. Of the three groups of varieties, Tuscan accounted for 97.3 per cent. of the area and 97 per cent. of the yield; Hunter's, 1.5 per cent. of the area and 1.8 per cent. of the yield; and Pearl, 1.2 per cent. of both area and yield. Of the individual varieties, Cross 7, previously referred to, produced 68.5 per cent. of the total yield, while Fife Tuscan produced a further 10 per cent. These two varieties accounted for 67.6 per cent. and 11.9 per cent. of the total area respectively.
OATS.—Although, as stated above, wheat is the most important grain crop of New Zealand, the area under oats (for all purposes) normally exceeds that under wheat. Of the total area under oats in 1945–46, 86 per cent. was grown in Canterbury, Otago, and Southland, 5 per cent. in the remainder of the South Island, and 9 per cent. in the North Island. The greater portion of the oat crop is usually converted into chaff without threshing, but the proportion so dealt with depends partly on the condition of the crop and partly on market conditions. In 1944–45, 34 per cent. of the total crop was threshed, but during the preceding five years the area threshed averaged orly 21 per cent. of the area sown. The higher proportions of the crop threshed, allied with a record yield per acre, resulted in the highest total yield obtained since 1932–33. Although a high proportion of the crop was also threshed in 1945–46–31 per cent.—a considerable decrease in the area sown, together with a smaller average yield, resulted in a sharp drop in grain-production. Canterbury produced 41 per cent. of the total oaten-grain in 1945–46, followed by Southland with 38 per cent. and Otago with 17 per cent., these three districts together accounting for 97 per cent. of the total oaten-grain yield.
The total and average yields of oaten-grain and of chaff, hay, or ensilage for the five seasons ending with 1944–45 were as follows:—
Season. | Grain. | Chaff, Hay, or Ensilage. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Total Yield. | Average per Acre. | Total Yield. | Average per Acre. | |
Bushels. | Bushels. | Tons. | Tons. | |
1941–42 | 3,444,812 | 48.66 | 242,687 | 1.69 |
1942–43 | 2,808,774 | 49.90 | 214,884 | 1.77 |
1943–44 | 1,834,310 | 46.26 | 184,985 | 1.56 |
1944–45 | 4,209,143 | 54.18 | 188,436 | 1.90 |
1945–46 | 2,796,877 | 48.83 | 153,532 | 1.78 |
Varieties of Oats threshed.—An analysis of the threshing returns relating to the season 1945–46 gave the following percentage distribution of varieties of oats threshed.
Variety of Oats threshed. | Percentage of Total Area. | Percentage of Total Yield. |
---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
White | 68.62 | 77.95 |
Dun | 8.81 | 6.70 |
Black | 3.07 | 2.47 |
Algerian | 15.90 | 9.67 |
Unspecified | 3.60 | 3.21 |
All varieties | 100.00 | 100.00 |
White oats (principally Cartons) are predominantly represented in the above figures with over two-thirds of the total area threshed and just under three-quarters of the total yield. Gartons, in addition to possessing value as feed oats, are used extensively for milling.
BARLEY.—For many years prior to 1940–41, the area planted in barley did not fluctuate to any marked degree, but the areas sown in 1940–41 and in 1941–42 were substantially above those of previous years, with a consequent increase in grain-production. The areas in the following two years, although still above the average, were well below that of 1941–42, but outstanding increases were recorded in 1944–45 and 1945–46, the area threshed in the latter year (48,646 acres) and the yield of grain (1,872,316 bushels) being the highest yet recorded. The principal reason ascribed to these increased sowings was that, owing to unfavourable weather conditions, land which had been intended for wheat could not be prepared in time for that crop, and such land was then devoted to barley which may be sown later.
Of the total area grown, approximately 80 per cent. is usually threshed for grain, the remaining 20 per cent. being used for stock fodder (mostly feeding off).
Normally considerable quantities of barley are imported—mainly for use as stock foods, annual importations for the five calendar years ending in 1944 averaging 633,000 bushels. In 1945, however, inability to secure supplies abroad resulted in importations for that year falling to 148,000 bushels. Dominion production for the five seasons ending with 1945–46 averaged 1,289,000 bushels.
Information supplied in the spring by growers regarding varieties sown, or intended to be sown, shows the following percentage distribution for 1944–45 and 1945–46.
Variety. | Proportion of Estimated Total Area. | |
---|---|---|
1944–45. | 1945–46. | |
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Chevallier | 37.51 | 34.94 |
Plumage-Archer | 16.12 | 18.15 |
Spratt-Archer | 19.85 | 17.05 |
Goldthorpe-Spratt | 4.52 | 2.81 |
Other (and unspecified) malting varieties | 9.20 | 14.63 |
Cape | 7.65 | 8.69 |
Skinless | 5.15 | 3.73 |
Totals | 100.00 | 100.00 |
Chevallier, Plumage-Archer, Spratt-Archer, and Goldthorpe-Spratt are malting varieties. In the aggregate, malting varieties accounted for 87 per cent. of the area in 1944–45 and 88 per cent. in 1945–46.
POTATOES.—The production of potatoes is usually adequate to meet the home market, and in the past a surplus was frequently available for export. The problem of the disposal of such surplus quantities in normal times is rendered difficult by import restrictions on New Zealand potatoes entering Australia, although several thousand tons were admitted during 1940, following an exceptionally high average and aggregate yield from a comparatively small area. The acreage sown in 1940–41 (16,998 acres) was the lowest area to be recorded since 1892, the earliest date for which comparative statistics are available. Consequently, though the average yield per acre compared favourably with that of the previous ten seasons, the aggregate yield was insufficient to meet home requirements, necessitating the importation of a considerable quantity of Australian potatoes to help meet the deficiency. An even more unfavourable position obtained in 1941–42 when, owing to a further decrease in the area planted, it became necessary for the Government to adopt a method of systematic marketing of available supplies. However, in 1942–43 and 1943–44, farmers responded generously to appeals to grow more potatoes, the resultant yields being ample for all requirements. In 1944–45, however, although the area planted was 2,596 acres greater than in 1943–44, the yield was less to the extent of 35,825 tons owing to unfavourable weather conditions. It was estimated that 4,500 acres were completely destroyed owing to flooding, &c. As New Zealand had been called upon to meet heavy requirements of the Armed Forces, importations from Australia were again necessary. In 1945–46, although the area planted was over 6,000 acres less than in 1944–45, a more favourable season saw an increase of 14,565 tons in the yield.
The Dominion figures for the last five years are as follows:—
Year. | Area. | Total Yield. | Yield per Acre. |
---|---|---|---|
Acres. | Tons. | Tons. | |
1941–42 | 15,201 | 89,604 | 5.89 |
1942–43 | 23,860 | 139,044 | 5.83 |
1943–44 | 27,178 | 161,512 | 5.94 |
1944–45 | 29,774 | 125,687 | 4.22 |
1945–46 | 23,228 | 140,252 | 6.04 |
The 1945–46 yield was made up of 96,196 tons of table potatoes, 32,666 tons of seed potatoes, and 11,390 tons of pig, &c., potatoes. The corresponding quantities in 1944–45 were 82,510 tons, 33,983 tons, and 9,194 tons.
Since 1936, special statistics of areas and yields of potatoes, classified according to varieties as well as by origin of seed planted (Government certified or otherwise) have been compiled annually. The following figures relating to the 1945–46 season cover 51 per cent. of the total potato acreage.
Name of Variety. | Certified. | Uncertified. | Not stated. | Totals. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Area. | Total Yield. | Yield per Acre. | Area. | Total Yield. | Yield per Acre. | Area. | Total Yield. | Yield per Acre. | Area. | Total Yield. | Yield per Acre. | |
Acres | Tons. | Tons. | Acres | Tons. | Tons. | Acres | Tons. | Tons. | Acres. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Aucklander Short Top | 2,134 | 11,180 | 5.24 | 2,429 | 12,107 | 4.98 | 309 | 1,530 | 4.95 | 4,872 | 24,823 | 5.10 |
Arran Chief | 736 | 8,613 | 11.70 | 981 | 6,735 | 6.87 | 83 | 666 | 8.02 | 1,800 | 16,014 | 8.90 |
Dakota | 418 | 2,855 | 6.83 | 1,185 | 6,680 | 5.64 | 61 | 361 | 5.92 | 1,664 | 9,896 | 5.95 |
Arran Banner | 489 | 2,838 | 5.80 | 423 | 2,271 | 5.37 | 24 | 116 | 4.83 | 936 | 5,225 | 5.58 |
Inverness Favourite | 154 | 1,244 | 8.08 | 352 | 2,513 | 7.14 | 34 | 297 | 8.74 | 540 | 4,054 | 7.51 |
King Edward VII | 207 | 1,522 | 7.35 | 294 | 1,733 | 5.89 | 24 | 155 | 6.46 | 525 | 3,410 | 6.50 |
Aucklander Tall Top | 133 | 847 | 6.37 | 37 | 190 | 5.14 | 1 | 5 | 5.00 | 171 | 1,042 | 6.09 |
Gamekeeper and Northern Star | 154 | 849 | 5.51 | 9 | 38 | 4.22 | 163 | 887 | 5.44 | |||
Epicure | 64 | 337 | 5.27 | 46 | 148 | 3.22 | 12 | 41 | 3.42 | 122 | 526 | 4.31 |
Iron Duke | 14 | 83 | 5.93 | 57 | 295 | 5.18 | 15 | 50 | 3.33 | 86 | 428 | 4.98 |
Jersey Bennes | 17 | 105 | 6.18 | 52 | 236 | 4.54 | 1 | 9 | 9.00 | 70 | 350 | 5.00 |
Majestic | 11 | 95 | 8.64 | 44 | 267 | 6.07 | 1 | 3 | 3.00 | 56 | 365 | 6.52 |
Cliffs Kidney | 37 | 317 | 8.57 | 14 | 37 | 2.64 | 2 | 17 | 8.50 | 53 | 371 | 7.00 |
Maori Chief | 33 | 151 | 4.58 | 33 | 151 | 4.58 | ||||||
Up-to-Date | 7 | 33 | 4.71 | 16 | 63 | 3.94 | 3 | 8 | 2.67 | 26 | 104 | 4.00 |
Dunbar Standard | 17 | 137 | 8.06 | 3 | 9 | 3.00 | 20 | 146 | 7.30 | |||
Chippewa | 9 | 49 | 5.44 | 10 | 96 | 9.60 | 19 | 145 | 7.63 | |||
Mixed and Minor Varieties | 83 | 499 | 6.01 | 366 | 1,674 | 4.57 | 63 | 287 | 4.56 | 512 | 2,460 | 4.80 |
Unspecified | 31 | 185 | 5.97 | 134 | 537 | 4.01 | 44 | 227 | 5.16 | 209 | 949 | 4.54 |
Totals | 4,561 | 30,945 | 6.78 | 6,630 | 36,591 | 5.52 | 686 | 3,810 | 5.55 | 11,877 | 71.346 | 6.01 |
"Government certified" seed is that for which a Government certificate has been issued in respect of purity, &c. Seed obtained from the ensuing crop cannot be so designated unless the requisite certificate is issued by the authorities.
The table plainly indicates the superior yielding-capacity of certified seed. Between them, the three principal varieties—viz., Aucklander Short Top, Arran Chief, and Dakota—for which separate figures were available averaged 6.9 tons per acre from certified seed and 5.6 tons per acre from uncertified seed. The advantage of 1.3 tons per acre in favour of crops from certified seed represents a yield-superiority of 23 per cent. Over all varieties the corresponding advantage amounts to 1.3 tons and 24 per cent. respectively.
ONIONS.—Areas in and yields of onions for the last five years are as follows:—
Year. | Area. | Total Yield. | Yield per Acre. |
---|---|---|---|
Acres. | Tons. | Tons. | |
1941–42 | 825 | 8,418 | 10.20 |
1942–43 | 962 | 10,401 | 10.81 |
1943–44 | 1,023 | 8,466 | 8.28 |
1944–45 | 1,915 | 17,886 | 9.34 |
1945–46 | 1,387 | 11,996 | 8.65 |
In earlier years the production of onions was rarely sufficient to supply domestic requirements. As onions are a semi-perishable commodity it was found convenient to export in the flush of the New Zealand season, and to obtain supplies from overseas later in the year. However, a considerable improvement has been effected in the keeping qualities of the varieties grown, and in recent years exports have exceeded imports. The large area planted in 1944–45 was mainly due to the requirements of the Armed Forces, not only in New Zealand but in the Pacific Area.
SUPPLEMENTARY FODDER CROPS.—Although grass is the main crop of the farmer in New Zealand, at certain periods during the year the pastures need supplementing in order that the grassland may not become unduly exhausted, and also in order to maintain stock in a satisfactory condition. In mid-winter the grass is at a low stage of productivity generally, while under dry summer conditions it loses part of its nutritive value. During these periods, it is necessary that some extra feed should be provided, and this is usually done either by cutting the grass for hay or ensilage when there is an ample surplus on the pastures during the flush of the growing season, or by the provision of green fodder or root crops.
The following table gives detailed figures of the areas of the supplementary fodder crops available during each of the last five years.
Year. | Chaff, Hay, or Ensilage. | Green Fodder. | Root and other Crops for feeding to Stock. | Total Area of Fodder Crops. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Cereal Crops. | Grasses and Clovers, including Lucerne. | Cereal Crops. | Other Crops. | |||
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
1941–42 | 144,874 | 555,286 | 83,097 | 232,045 | 387,150 | 1,402,452 |
1942–43 | 123,287 | 488,910 | 77,795 | 234,969 | 373,985 | 1,298,946 |
1943–44 | 120,270 | 573,632 | 88,200 | 237,067 | 400,289 | 1,419,458 |
1944–45 | 101,337 | 601,109 | 66,566 | 244,930 | 401,540 | 1,415,482 |
1945–46 | 87,779 | 483,509 | 54,622 | 242,868 | 387,682 | 1,256,460 |
In 1945–46 grasses and clovers cut for hay or ensilage totalled 442,093 acres and lucerne 41,416 acres. The decrease in area as compared with 1944–45 (grasses and clovers 112,561 acres, lucerne 5.039 acres) was largely the result of the drought conditions which obtained, particularly in the Auckland district. Oats was the only cereal crop utilized in any quantity for this purpose, the area of oats cut for chaff, hay, or ensilage being 86,185 acres. The principal green-fodder crops, apart from oats, are rape (155,225 acres) and kale (including chou moellier) (78,561 acres). The last-mentioned crop is becoming increasingly popular for fodder purposes. Of the cereal crops fed-off to stock during the 1945–46 season, oats accounted for 38,660 acres of the total area (54,622 acres). Swedes and turnips are the principal root crops grown in the Dominion, the total area sown in these crops in 1945–46 being 380,693 acres (including 35,707 acres of turnips and rape mixed). Other root crops included 4,092 acres of mangolds and 680 acres of carrots and parsnips. Pumpkins and marrows were grown for fodder to the extent of 1,516 acres.
The total and per-acre yields obtained from the various crops cut for chaff, hay, or ensilage during the 1944–45 and 1945–46 seasons are shown in the next table. In the cases of grasses and clovers cut for hay or ensilage, second or catch crops are taken into account in the yield figures, the total yield including crops from areas which had previously yielded some other crop in the season concerned. These areas are not counted twice in the statistics of acreage, and average yields cannot be obtained by the mere division of the total yield by the area figures.
Crop. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Total Yield. | Yield per Acre. | Total Yield. | Yield per Acre. | |
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Wheat | 2,626 | 2.23 | 1,467 | 1.79 |
Oats | 188,436 | 1.90 | 153,532 | 1.78 |
Barley | 1,412 | 1.98 | 1,351 | 2.20 |
Maize | 1,002 | 4.02 | 673 | 4.18 |
Grasses and clovers for hay | 970,716 | 1.95 | 674,783 | 1.67 |
Grasses and clovers for ensilage | 218,777 | 3.87 | 135,809 | 3.52 |
Lucerne | 120,467 | 2.59 | 95,634 | 2.31 |
GRASS-SEED.—The total area of grasses and clovers cut for seed during the 1945–46 season was 224,638 acres, yielding 2,474,512 bushels of 20 lb., as against 1,664,295 bushels from 180,542 acres in 1944–45. Canterbury, Otago, and Southland land districts between them provided 92 per cent. of the area cut.
The areas and yields of the principal grass and clover crops harvested for seed during each of the five years 1941–42 to 1945–46 are given in the table following.
Crop. | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
AREAS | |||||
Rye-grass— | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. |
Perennial | 53,903 | 38,793 | 56,276 | 47,287 | 58,345 |
Italian | 11,789 | 9,590 | 11,096 | 17,547 | 21,013 |
Cocksfoot | 10,624 | 10,169 | 10,797 | 15,475 | 18,941 |
Chewings Fescue | 13,900 | 14,973 | 12,036 | 15,181 | 17,161 |
Crested Dogstail | 4,501 | 3,005 | 4,947 | 10,512 | 9,609 |
Red clover (including cowgrass) | 23,458 | 26,530 | 20,615 | 32,680 | 34,567 |
White clover | 25,513 | 26,360 | 14,985 | 23,596 | 43,451 |
Brown-top | 9,840 | 10,487 | 9,263 | 15,308 | 17,842 |
YIELDS | |||||
Rye-grass— | lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. |
Perennial | 16,289,610 | 11,639,555 | 17,349,345 | 13,789,983 | 20,642,061 |
Italian | 4,659,432 | 3,799,862 | 4,171,136 | 7,783,563 | 10,157,178 |
Cocksfoot | 1,528,910 | 1,267,543 | 1,409,139 | 2,171,639 | 3,107,218 |
Chewings Fescue | 2,407,346 | 2,681,369 | 1,676,557 | 2,869,396 | 2,957,705 |
Crested Dogstail | 717,201 | 445,555 | 720,272 | 1,307,688 | 1,759,332 |
Red clover (including cowgrass) | 3,557,145 | 3,578,736 | 2,383,389 | 2,357,708 | 3,784,176 |
White clover | 2,819,422 | 3,019,745 | 1,624,396 | 1,894,142 | 5,336,481 |
Brown-top | 290,415 | 272,925 | 178,815 | 331,016 | 677,761 |
A considerable export of grass-seed has been built up during recent years, especially with the United Kingdom, Australia, and the United States of America. The total quantity of locally-produced grass and clover seed exported to all countries in 1945 amounted to 166,451 cwt., with a recorded value of £1,795,340.
Certification of Grass-seed.—The Department of Agriculture in 1930 instituted a scheme of Government certification of grass and clover seeds. First applied to perennial rye-grass and white clover, this scheme has since been extended to include seeds of Italian rye-grass, cocksfoot, brown-top, and red clover.
In the early stages of the scheme, certification, which has relationship only to the type of the plant and not to the purity or germination of the seed itself, was based on the identification of superior strains of seeds appearing in certain districts as a result of natural selection. At the same time, however, a programme of scientific plant selection was instituted by the Grasslands Division of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research in an endeavour to still further improve the naturally occurring strains. The results of this selection work now forms the basis of seed certification as applied to perennial and Italian rye-grass, cocksfoot, red clover, and white clover, while an entirely new type—H.I. rye-grass filling a space between perennial and Italian rye-grass— has been evolved by plant breeding and selection and is now available through the ordinary commercial channels.
The task of raising seed of artificially selected strains involves in the first instance the testing of a large number of individual plants of the particular species. Only the plants giving the best performance under trial are resowed for further multiplication, possibly half a dozen out of thousands.
These plants are then seeded together to produce small quantities of seed of the selected strain. This seed in turn is multiplied up by the Grasslands Division until sufficient is available to sow areas on a field scale. At this stage the Department of Agriculture takes over the material available and multiplies the seed under contract with selected farmers.
The resultant seed is distributed by the Department as certified Government stock seed, sales being made through mercantile firms to those farmers most favourably situated to make the most use of it for further seed-production. From this stage the selected strain is multiplied under the Department's certification scheme through the stages of certified “pedigree” seed and certified “mother” seed to certified “standard” seed. These seeds are sold through the usual commercial channels.
While in the lower classes of certified seed at the present time there may be included also seed from natural strains, the proportion of the latter is being steadily reduced. The purpose of the various classes is to obtain the greatest bulk of good-quality seed in the “standard” class in the shortest time. Thus, while the higher grades are important to seed-producers, farmers sowing for pasture purposes only need not concern themselves with other than certified “standard” seed.
The first certified Government stock seeds—perennial rye-grass and white clover—were released by the Department in 1935, and the rapid expansion of the scheme is shown by the following figures, which indicate the seeds definitely identified under certification in the 1943–44 season alone as being of “pedigree” strain.
Perennial rye-grass | 160,000 bushels. |
Italian rye-grass | 20,000 bushels. |
Cocksfoot | 70,000lb. |
White clover | 20,000lb. |
Red clover | 30,000lb. |
It must be remembered that these figures do not include seed of pedigree strain which is included in the same class with seed of natural strain, and, therefore, not readily identifiable.
PASTURE GRASSES.—Researches and experiments in regard to pasture grasses are regular features of the activities of both the Department of Agriculture and the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. These experiments, which extend right on to individual farms throughout the Dominion, and are conducted in co-operation with the farmers themselves, are wide in their application, and cover all the major phases of pasture management, dealing in particular with such items as pasture mixtures, suitability as to soil types, methods of establishment and management, the efficient use of fertilizers, &c. The results are made available per medium of the Journal of Agriculture and such allied publications, as well as by special pamphlets, which are distributed without change. The farmer is thus enabled to avail himself of, and profit by, highly specialized knowledge and experience. In addition, a constant endeavour is being made not only to improve existing strains by such measures as seed certification and the provision of pedigreed seed referred to above, but also to evolve new strains. At the beginning of the year 1946 there were 17,955,014 acres under artificially sown grasses (including 708,147 acres cut for seed, hay, or ensilage during the season), and in addition 13,968,330 acres of occupied land still remained in tussock or other naturally established native grasses, making a total of 31,923,344 acres of grassland in occupation. The following table shows the respective areas occupied by artificially sown grasses and by tussock and other naturally established native grasses during the five years specified.
Year. | Artificially Sown Pasture Grasses.* | Tussock and other Naturally Established Native Grasses. | Total Area under Grass. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Cut for Seed, Hay, or Ensilage. | Not Cut for Seed, Hay, or Ensilage.† | |||
*Includes lucerne. † Approximate. ‡ Includes approximately 200,000 acres also sown with crops. | ||||
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
1941–42 | 710,310 | 17,003,068 | 13,869,330 | 31,582,708 |
1942–43 | 629,973 | 17,246,329 | 13,850,000‡ | 31,700,000‡ |
1943–44 | 715,244 | 17,029,225 | 13,850,000‡ | 31,600,000‡ |
1944–45 | 781,651 | 16,857,169 | 13,850,000‡ | 31,500,000‡ |
1945–46 | 708,147 | 17,246,867 | 13,968,330 | 31,923,344 |
TOP-DRESSING (PASTURE LANDS).—The following figures, covering the year 1945–46, relate only to grassland top-dressed, fertilizers used in connection with field crops not being included.
Nature of Top-dressing. | North Island. | South Island. | Dominion. |
---|---|---|---|
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
Artificial fertilizers only | 1,560,923 | 196,839 | 1,757,762 |
Lime only | 286,317 | 320,427 | 606,744 |
Both artificial fertilizers and lime | 983,342 | 305,401 | 1,288,743 |
Totals | 2,830,582 | 822,667 | 3,653,249 |
Top-dressing in New Zealand is carried out mainly on cattle-grazing areas, including, of course, dairy-farms; the North Island, which contains 87 per cent. of the Dominion's cattle, accounted in 1945–46 for 77 per cent. of the area top-dressed.
The following table shows particulars of areas of grassland top-dressed during the last five years.
Year. | Area Top-dressed. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
With Artificial Fertilizer only. | With Lime only. | With both Artificial Fertilizer and Lime. | Total Area Top-dressed. | |
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
1941–42 | 2,324,136 | 380,145 | 1,508,096 | 4,212,377 |
1942–43 | 1,574,786 | 570,847 | 1,324,422 | 3,470,055 |
1943–44 | 1,471,067 | 729,683 | 1,169,215 | 3,369,965 |
1944–45 | 1,602,887 | 726,467 | 1,317,037 | 3,646,391 |
1945–46 | 1,757,762 | 606,744 | 1,288,743 | 3,653,249 |
In the decade prior to 1941–42 top-dressing had been rapidly expanding throughout the Dominion, culminating in the peak figure of 4,649,317 acres top-dressed in 1940–41. Subsequent decreases were mainly attributable to the cessation of supplies of rock phosphate from Nauru and Ocean Islands as a direct consequence of military operations in the Pacific. In the three years ended 30th June, 1940, the quantity of phosphate shipped to New Zealand from this source totalled approximately 987,000 tons, and the severance of the supply has created a serious problem leading to a system of rationing.
The activities of the Department of Agriculture and the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research in the treatment of experimental plots from the various aspects of soil and crop requirements, and the subsequent data published thereon, have been an important factor in conveying to the farmer the many advantages to be derived from the scientific treatment of pastures.
GARDENS AND PLANTATIONS.—The figures for market gardens, plantations, &c., for the last five years are shown below. State gardens and plantations are covered by these figures. It should be noted that the statistics relate only to holdings of 1 acre or upwards outside boroughs.
Year. | Market Gardens. | Nurseries. | Private Gardens, &c. | Plantations. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Approximate. | ||||
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
1941–42 | 9,050 | 827 | 83,028 | 857,933 |
1942–43 | 11,299 | 982 | 83,000* | 851,258 |
1943–44 | 16,083 | 871 | 83,000* | 859,737 |
1944–45 | 16,826 | 923 | 83,000* | 867,450 |
1945–46 | 13,161 | 982 | 75,022 | 861,008 |
The mobilization of large numbers of troops for home-defence purposes early in 1942, the presence of considerable numbers of Allied servicemen in New Zealand, and the demand for vegetables for members of the Allied Forces in the South Pacific, resulted in a considerable expansion in vegetable-production during the 1942–43 season followed by further increases in 1943–44 and 1944–45.
While undoubtedly commercial growers generally increased their acreage, the main increases in 1942–43 and 1943–44 were directly attributable to areas grown by the Department of Agriculture under the Services Vegetable Production Scheme. The growing of vegetables by the Department was undertaken in 1942 in order to ensure that a continuous supply of fresh vegetables would be available for the Armed Forces without interfering with civilian requirements. An initial area of 1,800 acres envisaged supply only to New Zealand Forces, but with the arrival in this country and in the Pacific area of United States Forces, the area leased was increased to 5,200 acres, of which 4,172 acres were actually cropped. With the progress of the war, the transfer of Forces to more advanced bases, and the better organization of commercial growers, the need for special production areas decreased, and, as commercial growers stepped up their acreage, the Department's area was reduced. In 1944, 214 acres were returned to the lessors, followed by a further 3,281 acres in 1945, leaving, however, 1,686 acres still being cropped by the Department. The cessation of hostilities saw the remaining 1,686 acres returned to the lessors, and this accounted in part for the drop in the area under market gardens in 1945–46. A range of twenty-seven vegetables was produced, and production planned so that an even supply was available during each month of the year. A total of 22,526 tons was produced during the year ending 31st March, 1945, a considerable portion of which was handled by the Internal Marketing Division processing plant, where cabbage and carrots were supplied for dehydration, and peas and beans for quick-freeze.
The Commercial Gardens Registration Act, which came into force on the 1st May, 1943, provides for the compulsory registration of all areas of 1/2 acre or over of certain specified vegetables for sale for human consumption. The following vegetables are covered by the Act: Asparagus, bean, beetroot, brussels sprouts, cabbage, carrot, cauliflower (including broccoli), celery, cucumber, leek, lettuce, marrow, melon, parsnip, pea, pumpkin, radish, rhubarb, silver beet, spinach, squash, sweet corn, tomato.
ORCHARDS AND THE FRUIT INDUSTRY.—A great impetus to the planting of fruit-trees was given by the discovery that tracts of land, principally in the Nelson land district, which formerly were regarded as being practically useless, were eminently suited for growing fruit, particularly apples. For a time, considerable areas of this and other land were annually added to the Dominion's orchards, but the acreage then declined until it became stabilized in the neighbourhood of 25,000 acres. However, a further decline set in after 1935–36, the 1945–46 figure of 18,235 acres showing a decrease of 6,837 acres as compared with the 1935–36 total of 25,072 acres. These figures refer to orchards of 1/4 acre or over on holdings of 1 acre or more situated outside borough boundaries.
The following table shows the area outside borough boundaries which has been returned as under fruit-trees at each of the last ten annual enumerations.
Acres. | |
---|---|
1936–37 | 24,856 |
1937–38 | 22,397 |
1938–39 | 21,753 |
1939–40 | 20,899 |
1940–41 | 20,064 |
1941–42 | 19,544 |
1942–43 | 19,190 |
1943–44 | 19,196 |
1944–45 | 19,614 |
1945–46 | 18,235 |
The production of apples predominates, this crop accounting for over half the total area in orchards. The percentages (estimated) of areas under production of the principal kinds of fruit under cultivation are as follows: Apples, 55.2; pears, 5.5; stone-fruit, 27.6; lemons, 5.0; other citrus, 5.5; other tree fruits, 1.2.
The Orchard-tax Act, 1927 (amended in 1933 and 1934), continuing legislation dating from 1916, provides for the levying in each year of a tax of 2s. per acre on commercial orchards, with a minimum tax of 5s. Of the proceeds, £850 is paid over to the New Zealand Fruitgrowers' Federation, and the balance credited to the vote of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research for use as required in assisting the industry. Authority also exists for the imposition of a special orchard-tax in the case of apple, pear, and quince orchards in commercial fruitgrowing districts for the purpose of combating fireblight. Imposition is discretionary, however, on the part of fireblight committees elected by the fruit-growers in the various districts. The amount of the tax is at the discretion of the committees, and is collected at their request by the Department of Agriculture. Neither tax is payable in respect of any orchard with fewer than 120 fruit-trees.
Commercial orchards registered as at March, 1946, numbered 5,056, of which 2,151 were taxable and 2,905 non-taxable. The total orchard-tax payable in respect of the year 1945–46 was £1,824.
The relative sizes of taxable orchards in New Zealand are:—
Acres. | Number. |
---|---|
1 to 5 | 1,136 |
6 to 10 | 562 |
11 to 15 | 237 |
16 to 20 | 107 |
21 to 25 | 43 |
26 to 50 | 57 |
Over 50 | 9 |
The production from commercial orchards for the 1945 season was as follows:—
Bushels. | |
---|---|
Apples | 2,280,225 |
Pears | 363,638 |
Stone-fruit | 557,615 |
Lemons | 97,875 |
Other citrus | 69,770 |
The New-Zealand-grown Fruit Regulations 1940 dealt with the grading, packing, and sale of fruit generally, and provided for the collection from growers by means of inspection-fee stamps of a levy of 1/2d. or 1d. per case (according to the size of the case) of apples, pears, and lemons sold on the local markets. This levy remained in force until February, 1944, when it was abolished.
The growing of outdoor grapes is chiefly confined to the districts situated between the North Cape and Hawke's Bay, the total area returned in vineyards in 1946 being 676 acres. The greater portion of the crop is used for winemaking, several wines of excellent quality being manufactured.
HOPS.—According to returns covering holdings of 1 acre or over outside boroughs there were 622 acres under hop-vines in the season 1945–46. In addition, it is estimated that approximately 80 acres are also grown in boroughs yearly.
Practically the whole of the hop gardens are located in Waimea County. Production per acre usually ranges between 1,200 lb. and 1,500 lb., and the aggregate crop is sufficient to satisfy local requirements as well as to provide a surplus for export. Exports during the five calendar years ending in 1945 were as follows:—
Year. | lb. | Value. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
1941 | 213,666 | 22,853 |
1942 | 26,649 | 3,301 |
1943 | 181,727 | 20,189 |
1944 | 5,358 | 707 |
1945 | 10,358 | 1,366 |
TOBACCO.—Although the cultivation of tobacco-leaf on a commercial basis was initiated comparatively recently, the industry has made marked progress and growers are becoming increasingly familiar with the methods and plant required for the production of cured leaf acceptable to manufacturers. Commercial tobacco-growing is confined to those to whom licenses are issued by the Tobacco Board established under the Tobacco-growing Industry Act, 1935, to control the industry. Most of the tobacco produced is flue-cured, producing a yellow-leaf tobacco which is largely used for the manufacture of cigarettes, the balance, air-cured, being used mainly in the manufacture of smoking mixtures and pipe tobacco. For the production season 1945–46, 93 per cent. was flue-cured, and 7 per cent. air-cured.
Figures collected from occupiers throughout the Dominion of holdings of 1 acre or over situated outside boroughs show a total of 2,883 acres planted in tobacco in the season 1945–46. Contracts were signed in respect of 3,577 acres, the discrepancy between the two figures being accounted for in part by the difference between the area actually planted and the area contracted for, and in part by areas grown within boroughs.
The total leaf purchased from growers in 1945–46 amounted to 4,080,135 lb.
PHORMIUM.—Large areas in various parts of New Zealand are covered with phormium, or New Zealand flax, the fibre of which is largely used for rope-making, &c. An area of 33,102 acres was returned as under phormium on occupied holdings in 1945–46.
LINEN FLAX.—As a result of the exigencies of war, an entirely new industry was inaugurated in New Zealand—the growing of linen flax. Linen fibre is extensively used commercially, but assumed special importance as an essential war commodity. As the United Kingdom normally imported 90 per cent. of her requirements, mainly from Russia, attention was of necessity paid to the possibility of increasing Empire production.
Investigations in the growing of linen flax in New Zealand were first instituted in 1936, and much valuable research work was carried out by the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research in collaboration with the Department of Agriculture. These investigations demonstrated the possibility of the establishment of the industry in New Zealand, and led to an officer being sent abroad to study the industry at first hand and to purchase the necessary processing machinery for an experimental factory.
Though 403 acres of linen flax were grown in 1939–40, the industry was not established on a commercial basis till the 1940–41 season, when 13,118 acres were grown in response to a request received from the British Ministry of Supply that New Zealand should grow 15,000 acres. A request that sowings be further extended resulted in 20,200 acres being grown in 1941–42, followed by 21,067 acres in 1942–43. Owing to easement of the position and as a result of conversations with the British Ministry of Supply, it was decided to curtail the acreage in 1943–44, with the result that the area dropped to 9,755 acres. However, the area rose again to 12,686 acres in 1944–45.
With the cessation of hostilities the immediate necessity for linen-flax products for specific war requirements no longer being a vital factor, the demand naturally lessened; consequently, the area grown in 1945–46 fell sharply, only 4,590 acres being grown. However, it is anticipated that the industry, now that it has been established, will continue, though for some years possibly on a much reduced scale as compared with that pertaining during the war years.
During the year 1944, 54,289 cwt. of linen flax (fibre and tow), valued at £511,758, was exported, while in 1945 the quantity was 27,438 cwt., and the value £252,258.
SUMMARY OF LIVE-STOCK.—The numbers of live-stock of various kinds at each of the last five annual enumerations were as shown in the following table. Detailed statistics of live-stock, by counties and land districts, are contained in the Statistical Report on Agricultural and Pastoral Production issued annually by the Census and Statistics Department. This publication also contains the summary tables appearing in parliamentary paper H.-23, which is devoted exclusively to a statistical analysis of the annual sheep returns. These returns were not collected in 1942, 1943, and 1946. It should be noted that, unless otherwise stated, the statistics quoted in the tables in this subsection relate to holdings of 1 acre or upwards situated outside borough boundaries.
— | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Includes boroughs and holdings under 1 acre. † Not available. | |||||
Horses | 248,597 | 236,455 | 225,823 | 217,689 | 216,335 |
Dairy-cows in milk | 1,756,654 | 1,714,959 | 1,647,920 | 1,678,943 | 1,661,944 |
Cattle (including dairy cows) | 4,604,749 | 4,447,548 | 4,439,258 | 4,590,926 | 4,666,782 |
Sheep shorn during season | 29,225,599 | 29,636,331 | 29,799,229 | 30,284,677 | 30,475,740 |
Lambs shorn during season | 4,589,064 | 4,869,884 | 5,039,760 | 5,245,191 | 5,335,050 |
Lambs tailed during season | 18,523,290 | 18,864,892 | 18,421,936 | 19,453,306 | 19,561,458 |
Sheep (including lambs) as at 30th April* | † | † | 33,200,298 | 33,974,612 | † |
Breeding-ewes as at 30th April* | † | † | 20,549,716 | 20,865,858 | † |
Pigs (total) | 681,016 | 604,574 | 573,362 | 593,828 | 549,391 |
Breeding-sows | 90,608 | 82,023 | 77,281 | 77,202 | 72,573 |
In the following tables the figures of live-stock are given for each land district. Horses, dairy cows in milk, total cattle, sows, and total pigs are as at 31st January, 1946. Sheep shorn, lambs shorn, and lambs tailed are for the season 1945–46, while breeding-ewes and total sheep are as at 30th April, 1945.
Land District. | Horses. | Dairy Cows in Milk. | Total Cattle. | Breeding-sows. | Total Pigs. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
North Auckland | 27,632 | 363,676 | 782,115 | 15,738 | 114,585 |
Auckland | 43,370 | 581,077 | 1,240,557 | 28,778 | 211,818 |
Gisborne | 12,832 | 40,722 | 349,583 | 2,425 | 17,304 |
Hawke's Bay | 14,281 | 49,446 | 369,581 | 2,034 | 15,061 |
Taranaki | 13,657 | 217,618 | 416,019 | 6,743 | 55,839 |
Wellington | 29,661 | 211,671 | 885,486 | 8,966 | 68,416 |
Marlborough | 4,283 | 13,136 | 51,053 | 651 | 4,735 |
Nelson | 3,940 | 30,568 | 75,089 | 1,813 | 15,327 |
Westland | 1,490 | 12,366 | 47,205 | 593 | 6,082 |
Canterbury | 28,620 | 58,529 | 179,568 | 3,083 | 25,272 |
Otago | 19,609 | 34,015 | 121,301 | 1,063 | 8,974 |
Southland | 16,960 | 49,120 | 149,225 | 686 | 5,978 |
Totals | 216,335 | 1,661,944 | 4,666,782 | 72,573 | 549,391 |
Land District. | Sheep shorn. | Lambs shorn. | Lambs tailed. | Breeding-ewes.* | Total Sheep.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Includes boroughs and holdings under 1 acre. | |||||
North Auckland | 1,168,826 | 319,654 | 695,851 | 766,404 | 1,236,358 |
Auckland | 3,061,242 | 894,397 | 2,165,189 | 2,176,468 | 3,241,666 |
Gisborne | 2,108,604 | 805,161 | 1,057,134 | 1,253,393 | 2,247,138 |
Hawke's Bay | 4,062,919 | 872,617 | 2,523,421 | 2,819,972 | 4,490,367 |
Taranaki | 946,071 | 275,173 | 582,671 | 576,541 | 936,936 |
Wellington | 6,696,354 | 1,991,165 | 4,263,625 | 4,338,051 | 7,062,775 |
Marlborough | 948,910 | 52,377 | 469,934 | 592,086 | 1,091,474 |
Nelson | 389,820 | 15,694 | 184,172 | 260,252 | 467,782 |
Westland | 69,903 | 3,264 | 57,646 | 58,258 | 78,622 |
Canterbury | 4,562,284 | 71,153 | 3,086,817 | 3,414,842 | 5,588,778 |
Otago | 3,539,115 | 23,349 | 2,138,001 | 2,384,559 | 4,165,483 |
Southland | 2,921,692 | 11,046 | 2,336,997 | 2,225,032 | 3,367,233 |
Totals | 30,475,740 | 5,335,050 | 19,561,458 | 20,865,858 | 33,974,612 |
The next table shows the proportion per cent. of the various kinds of live-stock in each land district. The figures show that the dairying and beef-production industries are both largely monopolized by the North Island, which has 87 per cent. of the total cattle and 88 per cent. of the dairy cows. Localizing the dairying industry still further, it is found that over half of the milking-cows in the Dominion are in the area comprised of the land districts of North Auckland and Auckland. Taranaki and Wellington are relatively and practically equally important as regards the number of cows in milk; between them they account for over one-quarter of the Dominion total.
Taking the number of cows other than dairy cows as a guide to beef-production, Wellington Land District easily leads with nearly one-quarter of the Dominion total. Auckland is second, followed by Gisborne, Hawke's Bay, and North Auckland, in that order. These five districts together depasture 83 per cent. of all cows reserved for beef-production.
Pig-farming is largely an adjunct of dairy-farming, and consequently the distribution of swine closely follows that of dairy cattle. Taranaki, however, which is mainly a cheese-producing district, has 13.1 per cent. of the Dominion's dairy cows, but only 10.2 per cent. of the pigs, while Canterbury, with only 3.5 per cent. of the dairy cows, has 4.6 per cent. of the pigs.
Sheep-farming is more evenly distributed between the North and South Islands. The land districts of major importance are Wellington, Canterbury, Hawke's Bay, Otago, and Southland, in that order, these five districts accounting for 73 per cent. of the total sheep population in 1945.
The location of each class of live-stock according to land districts is now given in percentage form.
Land District. | Dairy Cows, Two Years Old and over (in Milk). | Cows and Heifers, Two Years Old and over (other than for Dairying). | Total Cattle. | Breeding-sows. | Total Pigs. | Total Horses. | Sheep shorn.* | Lambs shorn.* | Lambs tailed.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Sheep shorn, lambs shorn, and lambs tailed during season, remaining particulars for stock as at 31st January. | |||||||||
North Auckland | 21.88 | 9.60 | 16.76 | 21.69 | 20.86 | 12.77 | 3.84 | 5.99 | 3.56 |
Auckland | 34.96 | 16.74 | 26.58 | 39.65 | 38.56 | 20.05 | 10.05 | 16.76 | 11.07 |
Gisborne | 2.45 | 15.92 | 7.49 | 3.34 | 3.15 | 5.93 | 6.92 | 15.09 | 5.40 |
Hawke's Bay | 2.98 | 15.43 | 7.92 | 2.80 | 2.74 | 6.60 | 13.33 | 16.36 | 12.90 |
Taranaki | 13.09 | 4.10 | 8.92 | 9.29 | 10.16 | 6.31 | 3.10 | 5.17 | 2.98 |
Wellington | 12.74 | 25.05 | 18.97 | 12.35 | 12.45 | 13.71 | 21.97 | 37.32 | 21.80 |
Marlborough | 0.79 | 1.53 | 1.09 | 0.90 | 0.86 | 1.98 | 3.11 | 0.98 | 2.40 |
Nelson | 1.84 | 1.10 | 1.61 | 2.50 | 2.79 | 1.82 | 1.28 | 0.29 | 0.94 |
Westland | 0.74 | 1.12 | 1.01 | 0.82 | 1.11 | 0.69 | 0.23 | 0.06 | 0.29 |
Canterbury | 3.52 | 3.56 | 3.85 | 4.25 | 4.60 | 13.23 | 14.97 | 1.33 | 15.78 |
Otago | 2.05 | 2.53 | 2.60 | 1.46 | 1.63 | 9.07 | 11.61 | 0.44 | 10.93 |
Southland | 2.96 | 3.32 | 3.20 | 0.95 | 1.09 | 7.84 | 9.59 | 0.21 | 11.95 |
SHEEP.—Although the first permanent establishment of sheep took place in 1834, when a small flock of Merinos was brought from Sydney and landed on Mana Island, it was not till the early 1840's that flocks were established in the Canterbury and Wellington districts. Other districts followed soon after. These original flocks were Merinos, but experience showed that this breed was not suited to the wetter parts of the North Island. In many districts in the South Island, however, they became firmly established in the high country, where the Merino or Merino crossbred are the only sheep capable of standing up to the conditions occasioned by extremes of climate. In the following two decades a number of English breeds were imported, notably Romneys, Southdowns, Lincolns, and English and Border Leicesters. The Merino ewe furnished the foundation of the crossbred stock, which made Canterbury meat and lamb famous on the British meat markets. Towards the end of the last century systematic inbreeding of Merino-longwool half-bred sheep resulted in the evolution of the now world-known Corriedale breed. The Romney Marsh has long been the most popular sheep, and accounts in the North Island for nearly 90 per cent. of the total flock sheep other than crossbreds. In the South Island, where it is increasing in popularity, this breed accounts for approximately 25 per cent. of flock sheep other than crossbreds.
Owing to staffing and other difficulties arising out of the war, the annual collection of sheep returns was not carried out in 1942 or 1943. The collection was resumed in 1944, and the numbers enumerated as at 30th April of that year constituted a new high figure for the Dominion, being 821,524 above the previous record established in 1938. This was superseded by the 1945 figure of 33,974,612, which represented a further increase of 774,314. The collection of returns was again suspended in 1946. Although the numbers of sheep shorn, lambs shorn, and lambs tailed during the 1945–46 season reached new record levels, killings were also particularly heavy owing to drought conditions experienced during the summer and autumn, and this will probably be reflected in the sheep population in 1947.
In the following table showing sheep distribution by Islands, the Chatham Islands are included in the South Island, as they form portion of the Canterbury-Kaikoura Sheep District. The figures include sheep in boroughs and on holdings under 1 acre.
Year. | North Island. | South Island. | Total Sheep at 30th April. |
---|---|---|---|
1933 | 14,954,029 | 12,801,937 | 27,755,966 |
1934 | 15,264,588 | 13,384,450 | 28,649,038 |
1935 | 15,749,016 | 13,327,738 | 29,076,754 |
1936 | 16,371,844 | 13,741,860 | 30,113,704 |
1937 | 17,065,135 | 14,240,683 | 31,305,818 |
1938 | 17,705,999 | 14,672,775 | 32,378,774 |
1939 | 17,509,222 | 14,387,869 | 31,897,091 |
1940 | 17,075,056 | 13,987,819 | 31,062,875 |
1941 | 17,862,330 | 13,889,330 | 31,751,660 |
1944 | 18,899,656 | 14,300,642 | 33,200,298 |
1945 | 19,108,733 | 14,865,879 | 33,974,612 |
The following table shows the number of rams, wethers, breeding-ewes, dry ewes, and lambs in the Dominion for the last five years for which figures are available.
Year. | Rams. | Wethers. | Breeding-ewes. | Dry Ewes. | Lambs. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Stud Sheep (entered in Flock-book) | ||||||
1939 | 13,278 | 268,257 | 7,729 | 190,189 | 479,453 | |
1940 | 12,273 | 262,467 | 5,939 | 188,556 | 469,235 | |
1941 | 13,256 | 259,681 | 7,262 | 180,251 | 460,450 | |
1944 | 13,524 | 301,283 | 6,667 | 217,340 | 538,814 | |
1945 | 13,436 | 309,447 | 6,230 | 223,491 | 552,604 | |
Sheep of a Distinctive Breed but not entered in Flock-book | ||||||
1939 | 526,314 | 1,183,036 | 5,33,119 | 301,550 | 2,231,133 | 9,375,152 |
1940 | 524,310 | 1,045,846 | 5,026,022 | 281,053 | 1,907,503 | 8,784,734 |
1941 | 541,995 | 921,190 | 4,115,141 | 251,729 | 1,661,294 | 7,491,349 |
1944 | 526,397 | 1,121,587 | 5,966,993 | 328,474 | 2,306,629 | 10,250,080 |
1945 | 542,063 | 1,035,763 | 5,753,230 | 265,633 | 2,331,515 | 9,928,204 |
Crossbred Sheep | ||||||
1939 | 4,034 | 1,632,022 | 14,358,923 | 565,906 | 5,281,601 | 21,842,486 |
1940 | 4,537 | 1,388,740 | 14,439,168 | 678,558 | 5,297,903 | 21,808,906 |
1941 | 5,274 | 1,468,940 | 15,656,111 | 663,642 | 6,005,894 | 23,799,861 |
1944 | 4,062 | 1,484,518 | 14,281,440 | 758,151 | 5,883,233 | 22,411,404 |
1945 | 4,170 | 1,490,025 | 14,803,181 | 646,282 | 6,550,146 | 23,493,804 |
Totals | ||||||
1939 | 543,626 | 2,815,058 | 19,960,299 | 875,185 | 7,702,923 | 31,897,091 |
1940 | 541,120 | 2,434,586 | 19,727,657 | 965,550 | 7,393,962 | 31,062,875 |
1941 | 560,525 | 2,390,130 | 20,030,933 | 922,633 | 7,847,439 | 31,751,660 |
1944 | 543,933 | 2,606,105 | 20,549,716 | 1,093,292 | 8,407,202 | 33,200,298 |
1945 | 559,669 | 2,525,788 | 20,865,858 | 918,145 | 9,105,152 | 33,974,612 |
The average size of the flocks was 992 in 1939, 962 in 1940, 979 in 1941, 1007 in 1944, and 1039 in 1945. The subdivision of the large estates of the pioneering days and the practice of running small flocks on dairy-farms, a typical feature of recent activities, has resulted in a decrease in the average size of flocks as compared with earlier days. Since the beginning of the present century, however, there has been little variation, although an upward tendency is evident since 1939, due no doubt to the decrease in dairy stock during the war period. A classification according to size shows the following position.
Size of Flocks. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1944. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1 to 200 | 7,475 | 7,949 | 7,800 | 7,350 | 6,851 |
201 " 500 | 7,789 | 7,656 | 7,735 | 7,472 | 7,109 |
501 " 1,000 | 7,461 | 7,411 | 7,417 | 7,772 | 7,871 |
1,001 " 2,500 | 6,788 | 6,734 | 6,895 | 7,670 | 8,060 |
2,501 " 5,000 | 1,881 | 1,829 | 1,853 | 2,002 | 2,064 |
5,001 " 10,000 | 588 | 563 | 580 | 571 | 592 |
10,001 " 20,000 | 140 | 127 | 132 | 121 | 120 |
20,001 and over | 21 | 18 | 21 | 15 | 16 |
Total flocks | 32,143 | 32,287 | 32,433 | 32,973 | 32,683 |
The numbers of different classes comprising the flocks in April, 1945, were as follows:—
Breed of Sheep. | Stud Sheep entered in Flock-book. | Sheep of a Distinctive Breed not entered in Flock-book. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
Merino | 22,661 | 788,251 | 810,912 |
Lincoln | 3,333 | 9,138 | 12,471 |
Romney | 281,914 | 5,474,470 | 5,756,384 |
Border Leicester | 12,680 | 20,941 | 33,621 |
English Leicester | 10,970 | 15,837 | 26,807 |
Shropshire | 660 | 2,487 | 3,147 |
Southdown | 160,042 | 249,682 | 409,724 |
Corriedale | 43,620 | 1,181,749 | 1,225,369 |
Ryeland | 7,662 | 5,315 | 12,977 |
Half-bred | 6,226 | 2,177,301 | 2,183,527 |
Dorset Horn | 1,226 | 1,048 | 2,274 |
Cheviot | 1,194 | 1,774 | 2,968 |
Sussex | 14 | 14 | |
Suffolk | 412 | 191 | 603 |
Kerry Hill | 4 | 6 | 10 |
Crossbred rams | 4,170 | 4,170 | |
Totals | 552,604 | 9,932,374 | 10,484,978 |
Flock sheep: Crossbreds and others not otherwise enumerated | 23,489,634 | ||
Grand total | 33,974,612 |
WOOL-PRODUCTION.—Although seventh in order in actual size of flocks, in point of production of wool New Zealand is the fourth largest in the world and ranks third in the list of principal exporting countries. New Zealand specializes in the production and export of crossbred wool, and in this field her only serious competitors are the Argentine and Uruguay. With the exception of a small annual consumption by local woollen-mills (from 7,000,000 lb. to 8,000,000 lb. prior to the outbreak of war, but approximately double that quantity during the major portion of the war years) the whole of the wool produced in New Zealand is exported.
The following are the figures of estimated production in each of the last ten seasons.
Year ended 30th June, | Estimated Production. |
---|---|
lb. | |
1937 | 302,900,000 |
1938 | 296,800,000 |
1939 | 327,700,000 |
1940 | 310,000,000 |
1941 | 331,500,000 |
1942 | 345,000,000 |
1943 | 340,000,000 |
1944 | 330,000,000 |
1945 | 372,000,000 |
1946 | 365,000,000 |
The above estimates have been obtained by a consideration of all available statistical information, and have been computed on a greasy basis.
The Wool Industry Act, 1944, which came into operation on 11th January 1945, provides for the establishment of the New Zealand Wool Board of ten members, this Board replacing the New Zealand Wool Council established under the Wool Industry Act, 1936, which the present Act repealed. The Board's principal concern is the promotion of the wool industry, particularly in regard to markets, scientific and industrial researches in relation to wool and sheep with a view to improvement in quality and quantity, and the discovery of new or improved methods of utilization. Specific matters in relation to which the Board may be called upon to exercise certain functions are handling, pooling, appraising, storage, distribution, marketing, and disposal of wool. The Board is empowered to act in combination or association with other bodies established outside the Dominion functioning on similar lines. For the purpose of providing funds to enable the Board to carry out its functions, the Act provides for a levy on all wool produced in New Zealand, the rate of the levy to be fixed each season by the Board. At the present time, however, the provisions in regard to the payment of the levy are suspended, but an equivalent amount is received by the Board from the contributory charge imposed by the Wool Disposal Act, 1945 (see page 275).
CATTLE.—The total number of cattle recorded at the enumeration of 1946 was 4,666,782, as against 4,590,926 in 1945. The figures for 1946, grouped according to the classification in use, are as follows:—
Dairy stock— | |
Breeding-bulls, two years old and over | 54,330 |
Cows and heifers, two years old and over— | |
Cows in milk during season | 1,661,944 |
Heifers not yet in milk | 115,469 |
Cows not in milk during season, but intended to again be used for dairying | 54,455 |
Heifers— | |
One and under two years old | 334,490 |
Under one year old | 358,577 |
Bulls and bull calves under two years old to be used for breeding purposes | 21,044 |
Total, dairy stock | 2,600,309 |
Beef stock— | |
Breeding-bulls, two years old and over | 22,395 |
Cows and heifers, two years old and over | 761,747 |
Heifers— | |
One and under two years old | 194,052 |
Under one year old | 195,107 |
Steers, two years old and over | 437,043 |
Steers and bulls— | |
One and under two years old | 205,754 |
Under one year old | 250,375 |
Total, beef stock | 2,066,473 |
Total, cattle | 4,666,782 |
Most of the leading breeds of the cattle of Great Britain are represented in the Dominion by herds bred on sound lines. For some time prior to 1933 the development of the beef breeds was somewhat checked, partly owing to the advance taking place in dairying operations and partly through the difficulties of competing with other countries in the British market; but the successful inauguration of chilled-beef shipments to the London market led to a marked increase in beef animals. Although the wartime arrangement for the purchase by the United Kingdom Government of New Zealand meat available for export did not include chilled beef, the schedule of prices was so framed that the producers of animals of the type required for the chilled-beef trade would not suffer on account of the temporary cessation of the industry. A condition of the long-term contract for the purchase of meat by the United Kingdom Government, referred to on page 279, is that the chilled-beef trade is to be progressively resumed as and when the shipping position permits.
Up to 1935 the breeding of dairy cattle made great progress in New Zealand. From then on, up to 1944, with the exception of 1941, when a slight increase was recorded, a series of successive decreases were experienced. The 1945 total of dairy cows in milk during the season, 1,678,943, represented an increase of 31,028 as compared with 1944, and it was hoped, owing to the favourable position shown by the increase in young dairy replacement stock, that the 1945 increase would be the forerunner of a series of improvements in the dairying position. However, drought conditions in the summer and early autumn months were responsible for very heavy cullings, actually resulting in a slight decrease (16,999) being recorded in the number of cows in milk in 1946.
Following is a special analysis made of the number of holdings with dairy cows in milk, as at 31st January, 1946, grouped according to size of herd in milk. The figures relate to holdings of 1 acre and over situated outside borough boundaries. Dominion figures for 1944 and 1945 are also given for purposes of comparison.
NUMBER OF HOLDINGS, BY SIZE OF HERDS IN MILK
Land District. | Number of Cows in Milk. | Total Holdings with Cows in Milk. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1–9 | 10–19 | 20–29 | 30–39 | 40–49 | 50–59 | 60–69 | 70–79 | 80–89 | 90–99 | 100 and over | ||
North Auckland | 3,101 | 1,300 | 1,647 | 1,572 | 1,284 | 867 | 619 | 384 | 278 | 124 | 298 | 11,474 |
Auckland | 2,145 | 612 | 842 | 1,380 | 1,318 | 1,161 | 1,155 | 884 | 663 | 401 | 1,094 | 11,655 |
Gisborne | 1,186 | 270 | 222 | 162 | 85 | 62 | 56 | 29 | 25 | 8 | 54 | 2,159 |
Hawke's Bay | 2,583 | 305 | 234 | 221 | 182 | 100 | 52 | 37 | 22 | 10 | 21 | 3,767 |
Taranaki | 959 | 261 | 359 | 587 | 674 | 550 | 439 | 329 | 217 | 131 | 312 | 4,818 |
Wellington | 4,262 | 660 | 758 | 909 | 699 | 450 | 331 | 227 | 143 | 97 | 186 | 8,722 |
Marlborough | 982 | 102 | 91 | 59 | 34 | 28 | 15 | 6 | 3 | 1 | 1 | 1,322 |
Nelson | 1,247 | 297 | 266 | 179 | 100 | 40 | 23 | 12 | 6 | 4 | 7 | 2,181 |
Westland | 259 | 46 | 76 | 98 | 60 | 32 | 17 | 3 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 594 |
Canterbury | 7,211 | 587 | 394 | 241 | 106 | 38 | 22 | 21 | 8 | 3 | 11 | 8,642 |
Otago | 4,298 | 353 | 244 | 121 | 58 | 34 | 14 | 3 | 5 | 2 | 3 | 5,135 |
Southland | 3,138 | 355 | 345 | 330 | 166 | 76 | 36 | 14 | 3 | 2 | 2 | 4,467 |
Dominion, 1946 | 31,371 | 5,148 | 5,478 | 5,859 | 4,766 | 3,438 | 2,779 | 1,949 | 1,374 | 784 | 1,990 | 64,936 |
Dominion, 1945 | 32,032 | 5,285 | 5,374 | 5,766 | 4,773 | 3,445 | 2,847 | 1,870 | 1,453 | 814 | 2,051 | 65,710 |
Dominion, 1944 | 32,261 | 5,663 | 5,567 | 5,919 | 4,687 | 3,424 | 2,731 | 1,871 | 1,281 | 792 | 1,886 | 66,082 |
The Government has inaugurated a number of measures with a view to stimulating dairy production. These include the payment of a wage-cost allowance to increase the labour reward to both workers and owners, a farm-costs allowance, a subsidy for the rearing of heifer calves, a rural housing scheme, priority to dairy-farmers in the allocation of additional supplies of fertilizers, and the setting-aside of a certain amount of a farmer's income to be used for maintenance purposes when labour and materials become available.
DAIRY-PRODUCE.—The Dairy Industry Act, 1908 (a consolidation of previous legislation), with its amendments, may in general terms be described as an Act to regulate the production, collection, treatment, preparation, and manufacture, under proper sanitary conditions, of dairy-produce—i.e., milk, cream, butter, cheese, and any other product of milk or cream—intended for sale for human consumption within New Zealand or for export.
Inspectors are empowered to inspect premises used for the production or manufacture of dairy-produce. Any defects affecting the cleanliness and sanitation of the premises, or of the plant, machinery, and apparatus used in connection there-with, may be ordered to be remedied to the satisfaction of the inspector, and until so remedied their use in the production of dairy-produce may be forbidden. Inspectors are authorized to condemn any dairy-produce considered unfit for human consumption, and the sale of unwholesome milk or other dairy-produce is prohibited.
Milk or cream purchased for the manufacture of dairy-produce and paid for according to the percentage of butterfat contained therein must have this percentage determined by the Babcock or the Gerber test. Dairy factories are required by regulations under the Act to pay different prices for different grades of milk or cream supplied for the manufacture of dairy-produce. Factories are also required to furnish to suppliers a certified annual statement of overrun, and provision is made for an independent investigation by the Audit Department where a supplier is dissatisfied with the statement received.
Dairy-produce intended for export must be sound and wholesome in all respects, and must comply with the requirements of the Act as to inspection, grading, and marking. The export of butter containing more than 16 per cent. of water or less than 80 per cent. of butterfat is prohibited. The export of cheese of which the water-free substance consists of less than 50 per cent. of fats wholly derived from milk is also illegal.
Wide powers are conferred to make regulations prescribing matters of detail with regard to the production, manufacture, sale, and export of dairy-produce. In particular, regulations may be made for the registration of dairies, the licensing of persons carrying on the manufacture of dairy-produce, the registration of brands to be used on dairy-produce, and for the inspection, grading, packing, marking, stamping, and labelling of dairy-produce.
Comprehensive regulations covering all phases of the industry, as regards both “supplying” dairies and manufacturing dairies, are contained in the Dairy-produce Regulations 1938, gazetted on the 28th July, 1938, and consolidating all previous regulations on the subject.
The Dairy Industry Act provides for the registration of co-operative dairy companies. Companies so registered are authorized to accept or to compel the surrender of shares issued in certain cases, subject to the rights of shareholders being safeguarded. A dairy company must not include in its registered name the word “co-operative” unless it is entitled to be registered as a co-operative dairy company under the Act.
Production of Dairy-produce.—The quantity of butterfat supplied to dairy factories from farms during 1945–46 was 316,262,000 lb., as compared with 374,760,000 lb. in the previous year, a decrease of 15.6 per cent. The following series of tables show for each of the last five years, the quantities of butterfat received into dairy factories from farms, the utilization in manufacture, and the quantities of butter and cheese produced.
Factory Year. | Butterfat received from Farms. | Butterfat recovered from Whey. | Total Butterfat used in Manufacture. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
In Milk. | In Cream. | |||
(000) lb. | (000) lb. | (000) lb. | (000) lb. | |
1941–42 | 155,045 | 226,672 | 7,057 | 388,774 |
1942–43 | 109,978 | 241,342 | 5,020 | 356,340 |
1943–44 | 100,820 | 230,884 | 4,634 | 336,338 |
1944–45 | 114,764 | 259,996 | 5,180 | 379,940 |
1945–46 | 106,447 | 209,815 | 4,813 | 321,075 |
Factory Year. | Butterfat used in Manufacture of— | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
Creamery Butter. | Whey Butter. | Cheese. | Condensed and Dried Milk, &c. | |
(000) lb. | (000) lb. | (000) lb. | (000) lb. | |
1941–42 | 238,705 | 7,202 | 138,954 | 3,913 |
1942–43 | 255,797 | 5,349 | 90,847 | 4,347 |
1943–44 | 245,706 | 5,058 | 81,119 | 4,455 |
1944–45 | 278,779 | 5,571 | 91,123 | 4,467 |
1945–46 | 227,956 | 5,055 | 83,152 | 4,912 |
Factory Year. | Creamery Butter made. | Whey Butter made. | Cheese made. |
---|---|---|---|
Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | |
1941–42 | 2,597,072 | 78,197 | 3,153,181 |
1942–43 | 2,781,652 | 58,154 | 2,056,930 |
1943–44 | 2,673,003 | 54,932 | 1,842,957 |
1944–45 | 3,032,745 | 60,604 | 2,073,519 |
1945–46 | 2,479,447 | 54,749 | 1,890,607 |
Some indication of the extent of the change-over from butter to cheese and of the reversion later to butter during the war period at the request of the United Kingdom Government is afforded by the following table.
— | Percentage of Total Butterfat. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. | |
Butterfat received into factories from farms and used for— | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. |
Buttermaking | 62.6 | 72.9 | 74.2 | 74.5 | 72.1 |
Cheesemaking | 36.4 | 25.9 | 24.5 | 24.3 | 26.3 |
Condensed and dried milk, &c. | 1.0 | 1.2 | 1.3 | 1.2 | 1.6 |
Totals | 100.0 | 100.0 | 100.0 | 100.0 | 100.0 |
Estimates of the production of butterfat per cow are made each year by the Department of Agriculture. The figures represent the butterfat content of milk-production “at the pail,” including the butterfat content of milk fed to stock, spilt, wasted, &c. The following table shows the estimated yield per cow and the estimated total production of butterfat for each of the last eleven seasons.
Season. | Estimated Yield per Cow in Milk. | Total Butterfat-production. | Season. | Estimated Yield per Cow in Milk. | Total Butterfat-production. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. | |||||
lb. | Million lb. | lb. | Million lb. | ||
1935–36 | 236 | 430.9 | 1941–42 | 248 | 439.9 |
1936–37 | 252 | 455.8 | 1942–43 | 236 | 409.6 |
1937–38 | 248 | 437.0 | 1943–44 | 232 | 387.8 |
1938–39 | 231 | 402.4 | 1944–45 | 253 | 430.0 |
1939–40 | 251 | 436.6 | 1945–46 | 219 | 368.0* |
1940–41 | 265 | 471.5 |
The main factor responsible for the decrease shown in 1945–46, both in yield per cow and total butterfat-production, was the prolonged drought conditions experienced in some of the main dairying districts.
The following diagram shows the progress of the dairy industry during the last forty years, and also illustrates the disparity between the growth in the number of dairy cows and that of pigs.
Marketing of Dairy-produce.—Prior to legislation enacted in 1936, the dairy industry was controlled by the New Zealand Dairy Board, which consisted of three Government nominees, three representatives of owners of dairy factories, and one appointee of the New Zealand Co-operative Dairy Co., Ltd. Under the Primary Products Marketing Act, 1936, control was vested in the Minister of Marketing. The Primary Products Marketing Department was established, and, under the control of the Minister, was charged with the administration of the Act. By an amendment passed in 1939, the title of the Department was changed to the Marketing Department. The Department took over the main functions of the New Zealand Dairy Board, and also the greater part of the Board's staff in New Zealand and London.
The present functions of the New Zealand Dairy Board, which now consists of five members, are confined to the internal side of the dairy industry and to herd-testing. Its levy was increased in 1939 from 1/100d. to 1/50d. per pound on butter and from 1/200d. to 1/100d. per pound on cheese manufactured. The proceeds are used to subsidize dairy-research work.
Reference is made earlier in this section to special arrangements made by the United Kingdom Government for the purchase of New Zealand butter and cheese.
PIGS.—For some years prior to 1937 a quickening of interest in pig-production as an adjunct to dairy-farming raised pig numbers considerably above those noted previously, culminating in the record figure of 808,463 in 1936. However, a decline set in over the next three years, a small decrease in 1937 being followed by successive decreases of 46,000 and 73,000 in 1938 and 1939. Although the 1940 and 1941 figures showed increases of 30,538 and 55,179 respectively, these were practically offset by a decrease of 80,503 in 1942. Further decreases of 76,442 and 31,212. In 1943 and 1944 brought the total pig population to its lowest ebb since 1932. During the year 1944 it became apparent that certain classes of pig-foods were going to be in short supply. In order to overcome the position and as an inducement to further production, a subsidy of £5 per acre for certain fodder crops to be grown for pig-feed was made available by the Government. This inducement did not produce the results anticipated, for although the total number of pigs recorded in 1945 showed a small increase over 1944, the increase was confined to young pigs, no improvement being shown in the numbers of breeding-stock. The position has since deteriorated still further, the total number of pigs recorded at 31st January, 1946, being 44,437 less than a year earlier, including a decrease of 4,629 in the number of breeding-sows.
As at 31st January, | Pigs under Six Months Old. | Pigs Six Months and under One Year Old. | Boars One Year Old and over. | Sows One Year Old and over. | Total Pigs. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1942 | 439,228 | 135,003 | 16,177 | 90,608 | 681,016 |
1943 | 507,502 | 15,049 | 82,023 | 604,574 | |
1944 | 481,927 | 14,154 | 77,281 | 573,362 | |
1945 | 502,653 | 13,973 | 77,202 | 593,828 | |
1946 | 348,987 | 114,660 | 13,171 | 72,573 | 549,391 |
LIVE-STOCK SLAUGHTERING: The following table shows the numbers of the different classes of live-stock slaughtered for food during each of the last eleven March years. The figures are total killings—i.e., they include export-works, abbatoirs, rural slaughterhouses, and killings on farms. Information in the case of the latter was not collected during the three years ended 31st March, 1945, but estimates have been included for those years.
LIVE-STOCK SLAUGHTERINGS (000 CARCASES)
Year ended 31st March, | Sheep. | Lambs. | Cattle. | Calves. | Pigs. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. | |||||
1937 | 3,472 | 9,365 | 516 | 1,053 | 1,104 |
1938 | 3,885 | 10,007 | 598 | 1,086 | 1,127 |
1939 | 4,702 | 9,962 | 594 | 1,022 | 1,042 |
1940 | 4,439 | 10,160 | 600 | 1,060 | 826 |
1941 | 5,151 | 12,037 | 728 | 1,068 | 981 |
1942 | 4,633 | 11,700 | 631 | 1,032 | 1,003 |
1943 | 4,310 | 11,251 | 769 | 1,045 | 842 |
1944 | 4,552 | 10,607 | 697 | 1,047 | 709 |
1945 | 4,717 | 10,780 | 610 | 966 | 679 |
1946* | 5,440 | 12,741 | 739 | 983 | 728 |
Sheep and Lambs.—As the United Kingdom in normal times provided practically the only market for the mutton and lamb exported from New Zealand, it is interesting to note the extent to which the Dominion contributes to this market in comparison with importations from other countries.
During the five calendar years up to 1939, New Zealand supplied an average of 62 per cent. of the total frozen mutton imported into the United Kingdom and 52 per cent. of the total imports of frozen lamb. Thus it can be seen that New Zealand held a dominant position in the supply of these commodities. United Kingdom imports from Australia, the next largest supplier, averaged 23 per cent. and 27 per cent. respectively for the same period.
Cattle.—New Zealand mutton and lamb form a substantial proportion of the meats imported into the United Kingdom, but the Dominion's frozen beef competes under difficulties with chilled and fresh beef from countries nearer the United Kingdom, with the consequence that New Zealand's share of the United Kingdom's beef imports is relatively small. However, prospects for expansion brightened considerably when several trial shipments of New Zealand chilled beef were despatched to England in 1933. The experiments proved very successful, and were followed by larger shipments. In 1934 approximately 40,000 cwt. were forwarded to the United Kingdom, and each succeeding year witnessed a steady expansion of the trade, the quantity shipped in 1938 being 350,606 cwt. During the first nine months of 1939, 311,112 owt. were exported; but, with the outbreak of war, the necessity for conserving shipping-space resulted in the temporary cessation of the industry.
The development of the export trade in chilled beef was not at the expense of frozen beef. Quantities of frozen beef shipped to the United Kingdom in 1937, 1938, 1939, and 1940 were 531,160, 544,764, 672,310, and 1,290,579 cwt. respectively, as compared with 484,628 cwt. in 1936.
Pigs.—As in the case of other frozen meats, New Zealand pork in normal times is shipped almost exclusively to the United Kingdom. During the five years 1935 to 1939 imports of New Zealand frozen and chilled pork into the United Kingdom averaged 536,075 cwt., or 52 per cent. of the total imports of this class of pork. These figures illustrate the important position held by New Zealand as a supplier.
In international trade, exports of bacon far exceed those of other pig products, with the United Kingdom normally absorbing most of the exports of other countries. Although New Zealand normally supplies a substantial proportion of the imports of frozen and chilled pork into the United Kingdom, her contributions of bacon are negligible. It should be mentioned, however, that the major portion of the carcases imported from New Zealand are “baconers,” the curing process being carried out in the United Kingdom.
Calves.—Prior to the outbreak of the recent war veal production was displaying evidence of rapid development, and exports of veal had increased appreciably, mainly as a result of the organization of the “bobby” calf trade.
Production and Disposal of Meat, 1944–45 Season.—The following statement, which has been taken from the 1944–45 Annual Report of the Marketing Department (Export Division), shows the production and disposal of each class of meat killed at export slaughterhouses during the 1944–45 season. As stated earlier, the United Kingdom in normal times provided practically the only market for New Zealand frozen meat, but factors arising out of the war resulted in considerable quantities being diverted elsewhere.
— | Disposal. | Total Production (Net Weight). | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Canning. | United States Joint Purchasing Board. | Local Market (Civilian and Services). | Shipments to United Kingdom. | ||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Lambs | 9,792 | 155,025 | 164,817 | ||
Wethers | 2,482 | 564 | 17,089 | 20,135 | |
Ewes | 140 | 50,209 | 50,349 | ||
Quarter beef | 37,600 | 1,206 | 13,187 | 51,993 | |
Boneless— | |||||
Cow and ox | 13,920 | 13,920 | |||
Bull | 714 | 3,238 | 3,952 | ||
Veal | 115 | 7,150 | 7,265 | ||
Veal sides | 358 | 11 | 369 | ||
Baconers | 8,189 | 1,929 | 10,118 | ||
Porkers | 4,785 | 272 | 190 | 5,247 | |
Choppers | 494 | 494 | |||
Offal | 3,428 | 374 | 6,531 | 10,333 | |
Totals | 14,634 | 67,128 | 2,682 | 254,548 | 338,992 |
Meat-export Control.—The New Zealand Meat-producers' Board was constituted under the provisions of the Meat-export Control Act, 1921–22. It consists of eight members—five representing the producers of meat for export, two representing the Government, and one representing the stock and station agents. Briefly, its objects are to control the export of meat in the interests of the producers.
Important functions of the Board include supervision of grading, inspection of loading and unloading of vessels, advertising abroad, trial shipments to new markets, scientific survey work, and grants to the Royal Agricultural Society and other bodies to encourage production of suitable export types of lambs, pigs, &c.
The Board has taken an active part in the development of the chilled-beef industry and has also encouraged the expansion of the pig industry by grants to recording clubs, and in other directions.
Immediately on the outbreak of war the Board placed its whole organization, both in New Zealand and in London, at the disposal of the Government, and was closely associated with the negotiations for the purchase and sale of New Zealand meat.
HORSES.—Since 1911, when the peak number of 404,284 was recorded, horses have tended to decline numerically. The foregoing figure included horses in boroughs; and totals on a similar basis in 1916, 1921, and 1926 were 371,331, 337,259, and 314,867 respectively. The census of 1926 showed that 13,014 horses were in boroughs, but no similar count has since been made.
The following table gives numbers of horses by classes recorded during the last five years, excluding horses in boroughs, figures for which are not available.
— | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Not available. | |||||
Draught and three-quarter draught | 118,054 | * | * | * | 96,677 |
Spring-cart (including half-draught) | 44,586 | * | * | * | 33,813 |
Hacks and light working horses | 71,509 | * | * | * | 72,040 |
Thoroughbred and other horses | 14,448 | * | * | * | 13,805 |
Total horses | 248,597 | 236,455 | 225,823 | 217,689 | 216,335 |
A slight decline recorded between 1933 and 1934 in the classes of draught, three-quarter-draught, and half-draught horses was more than made up in the ensuing four years, during which period draught and three-quarter-draught animals increased by 5,383. The 1939 figure, however, showed a decrease of 1,243, followed in 1940, 1941, and 1942 by further successive decreases of 1,349, 834, and 3,357. The rate of decrease accelerated sharply during the next four years, draught and three-quarter-draught decreasing by 21,377 between 1942 and 1946, and half-draught decreasing by 10,773 during the same period. This decline in the number of horses of the heavy type has been accompanied by a marked increase in the use of mechanical traction for farm work, the number of agricultural tractors on farms in 1946 being 18,940, as compared with 5,710 ten years earlier.
POULTRY.—A census of poultry has been an ancilliary inquiry associated with the census of population from 1861 onwards, with the exception of the censuses of 1896 and 1901. Until 1936, however, poultry kept by Maori households had not been brought within the ambit of the census. The extension of the inquiry to Maori households in 1936 furnished probably the first statistics in existence on this subject. The total poultry flocks of the Maoris, however, are small (91,976 in 1945 and 107,361 in 1936), and their omission from earlier censuses does not appear to have been of ignificance.
The following table shows the numbers recorded at the last six censuses. All references to fowls, ducks, &c., are intended to cover both male and female birds.
Census. | Number of Households keeping Fowls, Ducks, Geese, or Turkeys. | Total Number of Fowls, Ducks, Geese, or Turkeys. | Fowls. | Ducks. | Geese. | Turkeys. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Not available. † Excluding Maori flocks. ‡ Including Maori flocks. | ||||||
April, 1911 | * | 3,687,583 | 3,215,031 | 329,230 | 45,389 | 97,933 |
October, 1916 | 134,234 | 3,465,638 | 3,141,354 | 220,808 | 46,955 | 56,521 |
April, 1921 | 145,993 | 3,991,009 | 3,491,567 | 379,988 | 46,234 | 73,220 |
April, 1926 | 158,856 | 3,781,145 | 3,308,384 | 352,030 | 43,879 | 76,852 |
March, 1936† | 159,098 | 3,911,715 | 3,415,793 | 351,608 | 61,418 | 82,896 |
March, 1936† | 166,354 | 4,019,076 | 3,488,516 | 377,791 | 66,667 | 86,102 |
September, 1945† | 152,229 | 4,378,390 | 4,006,780 | 298,399 | 37,661 | 35,550 |
September, 1945‡ | 159,333 | 4,470,366 | 4,070,683 | 319,918 | 41,903 | 37,862 |
The comparability of the foregoing figures is affected by the fact that the censuses of 1916 and 1945 were taken in the spring, whereas the other censuses were taken in the autumn. Poultry numbers are subject to considerable seasonal fluctuations, the main breeding season being in the early spring, when there would be considerable numbers of young chickens included in the figures, whereas in the autumn the culling of old birds would have been more or less completed. The increase of 582,167, or 16.7 per cent. in the number of fowls recorded in 1945 as compared with 1936 should therefore be accepted with caution. The principal feature of the 1945 results is the decrease shown for poultry other than fowls, particularly turkeys and geese. Compared with 1936, the number of ducks showed a decrease of 57,873 (15.3 per cent.), geese a decrease of 24,764 (37 per cent.), and turkeys a decrease of 48,240 (56.0 per cent.). It will be noted, however, that both ducks and turkeys recorded substantial decreases between the census of 1911, taken in the autumn, and the census of 1916, taken in the spring.
The number of households keeping poultry at the date of the 1945 census showed a decrease of 7,021, or 4.2 per cent., as compared with 1936, while the average number of poultry per head of population, 2.6, was the same in each year. The number of households in urban districts (cities, boroughs, and town districts) keeping poultry in 1945 was 63,543, as compared with 66,588 in 1936, while the number in rural districts fell from 99,766 in 1936 to 95,790 in 1945.
Geographical Distribution.—The following table shows the distribution of poultry according to provincial districts.
Provincial District. | Number of Households keeping Fowls, Ducks, Geese, or Turkeys. | Total Number of Fowls, Ducks, Geese, or Turkeys. | Fowls. | Ducks. | Geese. | Turkeys. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Auckland | 58,567 | 1,737,807 | 1,523,777 | 179,662 | 10,305 | 24,063 |
Hawke's Bay | 9,726 | 235,959 | 215,588 | 14,283 | 3,148 | 2,940 |
Taranaki | 10,283 | 242,038 | 209,585 | 24,672 | 5,530 | 2,251 |
Wellington | 24,481 | 612,061 | 567,365 | 34,173 | 6,786 | 3,737 |
Marlborough | 2,872 | 63,514 | 58,915 | 3,526 | 622 | 451 |
Nelson | 6,763 | 131,590 | 121,172 | 8,550 | 1,325 | 543 |
Westland | 1,771 | 34,410 | 31,309 | 2,603 | 454 | 44 |
Canterbury | 24,187 | 788,260 | 754,322 | 27,526 | 4,563 | 1,849 |
Otago— | ||||||
Otago portion | 11,616 | 425,180 | 408,728 | 10,884 | 4,264 | 1,304 |
Southland portion | 9,067 | 199,547 | 179,922 | 14,039 | 4,906 | 680 |
Totals | 159,333 | 4,470,366 | 4,070,683 | 319,918 | 41,903 | 37,862 |
The North Island, with 67 per cent. of the Dominion's population, contained 63 per cent. of the total poultry, 62 per cent. of fowls, 79 per cent. of ducks, 61 per cent. of geese, and 87 per cent. of turkeys. The Auckland Provincial District, which contained 38 per cent. of the Dominion's population, had 39 per cent. of the total poultry; Canterbury, with 14 per cent. of the population, had 18 per cent. of the poultry; while Wellington, with 21 per cent. of the population, had only 14 per cent. of the poultry.
Number and Size of Flocks.—Although poultry-farming is regarded as a definite branch of the farming industry, the following classification as to sizes of flocks indicates that poultry-keeping is generally carried on merely as a sideline. Of the 159,333 households recorded as keeping poultry at the 1945 census, 330 cases were returned where geese or turkeys were kept but not fowls or ducks. These cases have been omitted from the table, and, in addition, only fowls and ducks have been taken into consideration. Of the 159,003 households keeping fowls or ducks, 133,181, or 83.8 per cent. had less than twenty-five birds, the corresponding percentage in 1936 was 80.8. In a further 21,919 cases the number of birds kept ranged from 25 to 99, making a total of 155,100 cases, or 97.5 per cent., the total in which the flocks consisted of less than 100 birds.
Provincial District. | Number of Cases in which the Number of Fowls or Ducks was— | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1 to 12. | 13 to 24. | 25 to 49. | 50 to 99. | 100 to 199. | 200 to 299. | 300 to 399. | 400 to 499. | 500 to 749. | 750 to 999. | 1,000 and over. | |
Auckland | 28,580 | 20,467 | 6,164 | 1,648 | 674 | 238 | 153 | 92 | 127 | 83 | 208 |
Hawke's Bay | 4,598 | 3,676 | 992 | 256 | 95 | 31 | 11 | 13 | 12 | 5 | 22 |
Taranaki | 4,801 | 3,855 | 1,175 | 248 | 77 | 26 | 15 | 10 | 10 | 9 | 16 |
Wellington | 13,324 | 8,361 | 1,877 | 429 | 151 | 85 | 37 | 21 | 43 | 22 | 71 |
Marlborough | 1,200 | 1,155 | 369 | 104 | 24 | 6 | 5 | 3 | 2 | 1 | 2 |
Nelson | 3,128 | 2,637 | 688 | 209 | 55 | 16 | 5 | 4 | 7 | 3 | |
Westland | 916 | 633 | 156 | 39 | 9 | 4 | 3 | 2 | 1 | ||
Canterbury | 11,502 | 7,775 | 2,884 | 1,165 | 376 | 133 | 82 | 48 | 76 | 36 | 89 |
Otago— | |||||||||||
Otago portion | 5,185 | 4,012 | 1,368 | 567 | 181 | 80 | 55 | 25 | 29 | 25 | 69 |
Southland portion | 4,231 | 3,145 | 1,293 | 288 | 49 | 15 | 5 | 4 | 7 | 1 | 9 |
Totals | 77,465 | 55,716 | 16,966 | 4,953 | 1,691 | 634 | 371 | 220 | 313 | 184 | 490 |
Of the 490 flocks in which the number of birds was 1,000 or over, 334 ranged from 1,000 to 1,999, 82 from 2,000 to 2,999, 43 from 3,000 to 3,999, and 31 exceeded 4,000. In 1936 the number of flocks of 1,000 or over amounted to only 194, but here, as elsewhere, the remarks concerning seasonal fluctuations in poultry numbers made earlier should be taken into consideration. The larger flocks at the time of the 1945 census would be unduly swollen by the inclusion of young chickens held for sale, this being the source from which the small or “backyard” poultry-keeper mainly obtains his flocks.
Poultry Control.—The Poultry Act, 1924, provides for the regulating of poultry-keeping and of the sale and export of poultry and eggs. Provision is made for the appointment of inspectors, on whom certain powers of entry are conferred for purposes of inspection of poultry or of eggs intended for sale or export. Poultry are required to be kept under sanitary conditions, and cruelty to poultry is made an offence. Every owner of poultry is required to notify an inspector of any outbreak of disease among his flock and to comply with the inspector's directions. It is an offence to sell diseased poultry. The Governor-General in Council is empowered to declare diseases, to appoint ports of export, and to appoint grading-stores.
In order to provide finance for the organization and development of the poultry industry, the Poultry-runs Registration Act was passed in December, 1933. The Act makes compulsory the annual registration of every poultry-run, which is defined as land used for the keeping of not less than twenty-five head of poultry (hens and ducks not less than six months old) and the production of eggs for sale. The fee payable annually for registration is 2s. 6d. if the flock is in excess of twenty-four but does not exceed one hundred head. For each additional hundred (or part thereof) an additional 2s. 6d. is payable. A Board is constituted for the administration of the Act. Figures supplied by the Board show that the number of poultry-runs registered at 31st May, 1946, was 16,830, covering an aggregate of 2,325,279 birds.
The Egg Marketing Emergency Regulations 1942 empowered the Minister of Marketing to declare any specified area to be a special egg-marketing area and to control the sale or purchase of eggs within such an area. These powers were extended by amending regulations to cover all parts of New Zealand.
BEES.—The rich dairy pastures of the Dominion and localities where cattle raising is carried on extensively are particularly favourable for apiculture and the production of high-grade honey for the local and export markets; thus the North Island, which contains 87 per cent. of the cattle population, accounts for two-thirds of the total apiarists. The export trade is, of course, small when compared with the main primary industries, but is capable of considerable development. It is estimated that the total production of honey in a normal season is in the vicinity of 3,400 tons.
The Apiaries Act, 1927, which came into operation on the 1st January, 1928, was passed to consolidate and amend the law relating to the bee industry. Stringent regulations have been enacted in order to control foul-brood, bee moths, and other diseases of bees. Beekeepers are required to register all apiaries of one or more hives, and it is an offence to keep bees in an unregistered apiary. Only frame hives may be used, box hives being prohibited.
The introduction into New Zealand of bees, and applicances used in connection with the keeping of bees and the harvesting of their products, is prohibited, save with the prior consent of the Minister of Agriculture. The consent of the Minister in regard to “appliances” is restricted to such appliances as are necessary to serve as containers for bees so introduced.
Registrations under the Apiaries Act show that as at the 30th June, 1946, 10,457 apiaries and 140,703 colonies were registered by a total of 6,798 beekeepers.
Exports of honey for the last five years were:—
Year. | Quantity. | Value. |
---|---|---|
lb. | £ | |
1941 | 913,760 | 32,376 |
1942 | 9,012 | 415 |
1943 | 16,456 | 801 |
1944 | 331,296 | 13,435 |
1945 | 188,528 | 7,531 |
A system of control on much the same lines as in the case of meat and dairy-produce was introduced by the Honey Control Act, 1924. The Board set up (after a poll of producers, who decided by a large majority in favour of the scheme) acts in conjunction with the Internal Marketing Division of the Marketing Department.
Prior to the issue of the Honey (1942–43 season) Emergency Regulations, apiarists had the option of disposing of their honey through the Marketing Department or through the ordinary trade channels. The regulations referred to, however, made it mandatory for a certain specified proportion of the honey produced during the 1942–43 season to be sold to the Marketing Department. Under the Honey Emergency Regulations 1944, apiarists were required to supply 30 lb. of extracted honey for each hive owned in excess of nineteen, provided that a minimum harvest of at least 40 lb. per hive had been achieved. Where the average production fell below 40 lb. the apiarist was entitled to retain the full production from nineteen hives and 10 lb. of extracted honey for every other hive owned by him. However, these regulations were not renewed in 1946, and the disposal of honey again became optional, though subject to a ceiling price. The facilities of the Internal Marketing Division have been placed at the disposal of producers if they desire to avail themselves thereof.
THE administration of State forests and related afforestation activities in New Zealand was for many years under the control of the Lands and Survey Department, but in 1919 a separate Forestry Department was formed. This was reorganized in 1920 as a Department of State, called the State Forest Service, and was given statutory recognition and administrative authority by the Forests Act, 1921–22, which provides for a Minister of the Crown to hold office as Commissioner of State Forests.
Central management and control of the State Forest Service is exercised by the Director of Forestry, with the head office at Wellington. For the purposes of local administration the Dominion is divided into seven conservancies, each under the control of a Conservator of Forests, who is responsible to the Director of Forestry. Public convenience and economy are further achieved by the subdivision of conservancies into districts under the charge of Forest Rangers, who are under the direction of Conservators of Forests.
State forests are administered by authority of the Forests Act, 1921–22, its amendments of 1925 and 1926, section 17 of the Finance Act, 1924, sections 24–29 (inclusive) of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1939, section 7 of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1939, and sections 26 to 29 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1941. The powers conferred by the Forests Act, 1921–22, to deal with forest produce are subject to the provisions of the Coal-mines Act, 1925, the Mining Act, 1926, the Petroleum Act, 1937, and the Iron and Steel Industry Act, 1937. Section 23 of the Mining Amendment Act, 1934, provides for the payment to the Crown of compensation for damage to any land vested in the Crown resulting from mining operations. Such compensation in respect of State forests may be claimed by the Commissioner of State Forests from time to time as damage is caused.
The Timber Emergency Regulations 1939 came into force in September, 1939, after the outbreak of war, and provided for the appointment of a Timber Controller, authority for the control of forests (sale and purchase thereof), the regulation and control of timber-works, and the control of timber materials. The Director of Forestry was appointed Timber Controller.
The Forest (Fire Prevention) Regulations 1940, made pursuant to the provisions of the Forests Act, 1921–22, came into force on 27th September, 1940. These regulations consolidate existing regulations and provide further administrative machinery which experience has shown to be necessary in safeguarding State forests. An amendment to these regulations which came into force on 26th February, 1943, rectified certain defects in the principal regulations revealed by administration and legal proceedings, and introduced several new provisions to strengthen fire control and prevention.
STATE FORESTS.—At the 31st March, 1946, the area of permanent State forest was 6,237,667 acres, and of provisional State forest 2,952,096 acres, these totals including 1,047,671 acres and 847,978 acres respectively of national endowment lands. The aggregate area (9,189,763 acres) represents 13.8 per cent. of the total area of the Dominion proper.
FOREST RESOURCES.—The areas of indigenous forests estimated at intervals since the colonization of New Zealand have been:—
Acres. | |
---|---|
1847 | 27,600,000 |
1869 | 23,500,000 |
1886 | 21,200,000 |
1893 | 20,500,000 |
1909 | 17,000,000 |
1923 | 12,600,000 |
In addition to the above, there were at 31st January, 1946, 861,008 acres of timber trees on holdings of 1 acre or more outside borough boundaries. This area includes land afforested by the State, local authorities, farmers, and commercial concerns. Details of the operations of the last mentioned are given towards the end of this section, under the heading "Commercial Afforestation."
FOREST POLICY.—The forest policy is essentially one of conservation and expansion—conservation of the indigenous forests for the twofold purpose of counter-erosion and sustained timber-production, and expansion of the exotic forests for the creation of a supplementary timber-supply. Only by the integrated use of both upland and lowland forests for the preservation of their timber productivity and of their counter-erosion, their watershed, and their æsthetic and recreational activities, can the objective of the national forest policy—the enjoyment by the public of the maximum economic and social values, both direct and indirect—be achieved.
Important features of the timber-supply situation are:—
Eighty per cent. of the remaining virgin forests are overmature, and there is no net growth, new growth being offset by decay, &c.:
The conversion of overmature forests into healthy growing stands of indigenous species producing timber to the maximum capacity of the forest soil will necessitate silvicultural management extending over a long period, probably several hundred years:
Current timber demands are depleting the virgin indigenous forests at such a rate—over 30,000 acres annually—that, without other provision being made, an adequate supply of timber would not be available during the whole of the intervening period:
The establishment of exotic forests to supplement the indigenous-forest resources is therefore of great importance, and large forests of exotic trees have accordingly been established during recent years:
The part which exotic forests will ultimately play in the forest economy of the Dominion is difficult to predict. Experience in foreign countries where forestry has been practised over a period of several centuries indicates, however, that exotic species have definite limitations, and for this reason the national policy must envisage the management of the indigenous forests to secure their maximum possible production of timber.
Prominent amongst the recent departmental activities directed towards the solution of the timber-supply problem are:—
The establishment of a Working Plans and Silvicultural Branch, and the expansion of technical trained personnel:
The improvement of housing conditions for forest workers, and the wider use of permanent married employees:
The institution of technical forest management to economize in establishment, maintenance, and utilization activities in both indigenous and exotic forests:
The creation of new exotic forest units in timberless districts remote from timber-supplies:
The establishment of State-owned forest industries, including sawmills, box-factories, planing-mills, wood-preservation plants, &c., to act as demonstration control and salvage units in the indigenous and exotic forests.
SOIL EROSION.—As one of the chief features of the Dominion forest policy, prevention of avoidable denudation and soil erosion is an important function of the Forest Service. While nothing can be done about the geological erosion which is constantly going on above, and even to some extent below, the vegetation limit of the mountain-ranges, the staying of further avoidable erosion at lower levels is definitely possible. It is well known that erosion results from misuse of the land covering, and in New Zealand at least the fundamental causes have been fire and grazing. It follows that control of these two factors is fundamental to the solution of the erosion problem. Every possible attention to these two matters has been devoted in upland State forests, but the problem is far from being an easy one.
The question of combating erosion is being investigated with a view to establishing demonstration projects, in order that the most practicable and economic methods of checking the destruction and restoring a protective vegetative cover on denuded areas may be ascertained.
A forward step in connection with the erosion problem was taken during the 1941 session of Parliament, when the Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Act was passed. This Act sets up a Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council, which has the general direction of the administration of the Act; and also makes provision for the setting-up of Catchment Boards, each with jurisdiction over the catchment area of one or more rivers. At 31st December, 1946, eleven Catchment Boards had been constituted under the Act.
FOREST MANAGEMENT.—To preserve the existing indigenous forests to posterity it is not sufficient to fence them against stock, and to protect them from fire. The composition of the forest gradually changes, one type of forest growth succeeding another. Generally the valuable timber-producing species are replaced by weed species such as kamahi, taraire, rewarewa, &c.
Of all the indigenous softwoods amenable to silvicultural treatment kauri is outstanding, and the results of investigations have been most promising. Plans for perpetuating the kauri forests and for rationing the supply of kauri timber are now in operation. Both the remaining virgin stands and the cut-over areas carrying regeneration are being brought under forest working-plans, which govern both the extraction of logs and the silvicultural treatment required to maintain forests in a state of maximum productivity. Permanent extraction routes are now being constructed, over which dead and overmature trees will be extracted along with such large healthy trees as can be removed without endangering subsequent regeneration, and logs will be disposed of on the extraction routes. A minimum diameter cutting-limit of 33 in. breast high has been imposed for virgin stands; and provision has been made for the preservation of exceptional trees and clumps as national monuments and of trees for seeding purposes to assist regeneration.
Preliminary work on the control of cutting in certain podocarp forests is being carried out with the objective of so controlling the cut that regeneration will be encouraged, that timber-production will be regularized over a definite period, and that more efficient utilization will be secured.
Forest working-plans are also being prepared for exotic forests as rapidly as present staff difficulties will allow. The history and description of individual compartments are essential preliminary data for working-plans, and the completion of these records for several of the older exotic State forests is now in view.
A significant feature of managed State forests is their logging by the State and the sale of logs in place of trees. By no other means is it practicable to secure the close control of logging operations, so essential to the preservation of young growth and the encouragement of natural regeneration. Just as the inauguration of block sales in place of “royalty payments off the saw” has effected a marked reduction in forest wastage, so will the adoption of log sales further reduce avoidable waste.
In addition to the supply of logs for the production of sawn timber, the exotic forests are being managed to yield a wide range of raw material for other uses and industries. Firewood, round constructional timbers, posts and poles for creosoting, wood-wool, bolts, peeler logs for plywood, and pulp-wood for the manufacture of pulp and paper products, can all be supplied incidental to the production of saw logs, and plans are well advanced for the establishment of the major industries involved.
It is not impossible that the exotic forest capital resource now being established will yield a surplus over the country's demands, even allowing that the supplies of virgin indigenous timber will be rigidly economized. Such a possibility calls for a twofold study of national significance—one, economic, covering basic industrial and transport factors, and the other, research, covering the scientific utilization of the entire range of wood products ranging from fuel to cellulose derivatives. Their economical production in order to compete in the world's market is the objective which is now being pursued.
In 1918–19 exotic-pine timbers, as judged by the quantities sawn, ranked only sixth amongst the timbers of the Dominion. By 1938–39 they had reached second place, a position which has since been maintained, the disparity as compared with rimu, which occupies first place, becoming less each year. The annual cut of rough sawn exotic-pine timber in 1918 was 4,000,000 board feet. By 1938–39 the output had risen to 41,868,000 board feet, and reference to the table on p. 318 will show a continued increase in subsequent years, the quantity for 1944–45 (85,713,000 board feet) being 105 per cent. above the 1938–39 total. The low density and easy-working properties of these woods will tend to enable them to replace rimu to a very large extent, and to dominate the markets for practically all classes of framing and light construction timber, just as already the same properties have given them dominance in the boxing and crating markets. Even for finishing-work the exotic softwoods, with their low density and satisfactory glueing properties, will find extensive use as core timber for laminated and other built-up construction. This will assist in effecting economies in the use of the more valuable indigenous timbers, which will be utilized as veneers, &c., rather than in the solid form.
STATE FOREST UTILIZATION.—The installation of a modern type of log-gang sawmill at Whakarewarewa, to operate in the extensive exotic forests in that locality, was completed early in 1940, and has already fully demonstrated the accuracy of sawing which is inherent to this type of equipment. Associated with the mill are four kilns for the artificial drying of timber, a boxmaking plant for the production of boxes, crates, and other wood products, and a creosoting plant for the protection of fencing-posts, telegraph-poles, &c.
Current wood-utilization research by the State Forest Service includes studies on decay-causing organisms and wood-destroying insects; also the routine testing of different types of creosote and other wood-preservatives which have promise of general commercial application. The State Forest Service continues to emphasize that measures for the protection of building-timber against both decay and insect attack should be based primarily on good design and maintenance. In conjunction with these measures, the intelligent use of standard preservatives, such as pentachlorphenol in a light oil solvent, is being encouraged, particularly for the protection of those timbers peculiarly subject to attack by virtue of their exposure conditions.
Particular attention has been directed to the use of anti-sapstain chemicals to ensure the production of bright clean stock from the exotic pines, and the excellent results obtained under even the worst conditions of block stacking indicate that the small expenditure involved will result sooner or later in the almost universal use of such treatments for all exotic pine timbers other than those which are to be kiln dried.
The experience of the Service in the use of exotic timbers in its house building and constructional programme has demonstrated forcibly the necessity for further investigating the painting of exotic timbers. The resinous and relatively knotty nature of much of the exotic timber necessitates the development of special paints and painting methods, and to solve these problems a special set of exposure panels has been established and is being kept under close observation.
The adaptation of creosoted timber to a wide range of structures has been investigated. Specimen culverts, bridges, and fire-towers have been made, and prefabricated timbers for both bridges and pontoons supplied. Large quantities of fencing-posts and telegraph and power poles are being produced, and the production of creosoted farm gates is also receiving attention.
FOREST-FIRE PREVENTION.—One of the greatest problems of forest-conservation is that of fire control. Fire lookout stations are now provided in most of the major exotic forest areas, with patrols covering areas of particular danger in both exotic and indigenous forests. Access roads and tracks, tool caches, and telephone communications are being continually improved, and radio-telephone and mobile fire-fighting equipment brought into use. The development of radio for rapid assembly of fire-fighting crews is an acknowledgment of the fact that the fire is most easily fought in its early stages, whilst aircraft, which have already proved invaluable in directing actual fire-fighting work, are now being used for patrol purposes.
A further technical advance has been the setting-up of fire hazard prediction instruments measuring relative humidity and the relative dryness of forest fuels. These factors are co-ordinated with the wind velocity, rainfall deficiency, and air temperature to rate the relative fire hazard. Meteorological reports permit interpretation of the various factors to predict dangerous conditions.
The fire district, with its season of controlled burning, has proved to be a valuable means of reducing the danger to forests from fire. The general public now realize the value of fire districts as a means of preventing indiscriminate fire-lighting and “burning-off” except under expert supervision. Fire districts constituted in the interests of local authorities and private companies now number twenty, and there are forty-eight fire districts constituted to protect State indigenous and exotic forests. The total area covered by all fire districts is 3,845,268 acres.
The 1944–45 fire season was characterized by conditions of moderate hazard over fairly long periods in many localities. Short periods of very high hazard were experienced in several localities in late spring and February-March periods. The total number of fires reported from lookouts in State forests was 1,512, but only 17 of these fires were in State forest areas, involving an area of 1,995 acres, most of which was scrub or fern country.
CLASSIFICATION OF THE INDIGENOUS FORESTS.—The forests of New Zealand, as a whole, belong to that great division of the earth's vegetation called rain-forest—a community with its most extreme development in the tropics. New Zealand rain-forest may be naturally divided into two classes, subtropical rain-forest and subantaretic rain-forest, the former, in regard to its trees, being a mixed community of broad-leaved trees and conifers, and the latter a pure community of one or more of the species of beech (Nothofagus). For practical purposes the names rain-forest proper and beech-forest suffice. Between these two classes there are many intermediates, the one graduating into the other.
Rain-forest proper consists of many kinds of tall, medium-sized, and small trees, together with a dense undergrowth of numerous species of shrubs and ferns. Woody lianes and huge epiphytes are characteristic, and bryophytes abound. This class of forest is generally confined to the coastal, lowland, and montane belts—the upper altitudinal line of the last-named becoming gradually lower in proceeding from north to south.
In regard to appraisal of timber, rain-forest proper is divided into the following groups, to each of which is appended its distribution: The kauri (extending northwards from a line joining Port Waikato to Tauranga); the rimu (throughout all three principal Islands, its heaviest stands being in the central part of the North Island and on the west coast of the South Island); the kahikatea (throughout the North and South Islands, occupying low-lying swampy ground); and the totara (throughout, but mainly in the central part of the North Island).
Beech-forest must be divided into milling-forest and protection-forest. The former consists of (1) forest where the hard beech (Nothofagus truncata) and the black beech (Nothofagus solanderi) are present in quantity, or where there is only the latter (this extends from the south of lat. 38° southwards to northern Nelson, Marlborough, and eastern Canterbury); (2) forest where the silver beech (Nothofagus menziesii) and the red beech (Nothofagus fusca) are either the sole or the principal species (they extend from the Thames mountains through the montane and lower subalpine belts southwards to north-western Nelson, Westland—but absent from the Taramakau River southwards for one hundred miles—and the fiord country of Otago); and (3) forest where the silver beech is pure or nearly so, such occurring principally in southern and western Southland, and extending over the western slopes of the Dividing Range. Protection-forest, where beeches predominate, particularly the mountain-beech (Nothofagus cliffortioides), is essentially high-mountain forest, but on Mount Egmont and on the western side of the Southern Alps, from somewhat north of the Taramakau River for rather more than one hundred miles southwards, the forest is modified rain-forest proper with thin-bark totara (Podocarpus hallii) and kaikawaka (Libocedrus bidwillii) as important trees. In Stewart Island Nothofagus is absent, and the trees of the upper forest are mainly kamahi (Weinmannia racemosa) and southern-rata (Metrosideros lucida).
In addition to the high forests there are scrub forests, of which those made up of manuka (in a wide sense)—Leptospermum scoparium and L. ericoides—are commercially important on account of the value of their wood for fuel, and because, in many instances, they are an early stage of rain-forest.
The foregoing gives merely a general classification of the forests, but, from the aspect of forestry, a division into smaller groups is essential, such to be based on the composition, structure, and life-history of each group. In this regard, altitude, climate, latitudinal change, and the nature of the soil have to be taken into consideration, as well as the combination and forms of the species composing the forest and their arrangement within the forest. In all forests, changes, progressive or retrogressive, are taking place, and, so far as rain-forest proper is concerned (apart from swamp-forest), in the North Island and the northern part of the South Island the tawa (Beilschmiedia tawa) is tending to predominate, and, in the remainder of the South Island and Stewart Island, the kamahi. On the other hand, beech-forest regenerates into similar forest.
Though the forest-tree species of New Zealand number about 112, only a few are of value as timber-trees; in fact, at present only six are being used to any extent by sawmillers, and, of these, five are coniferous (softwood) timbers. There are several—e.g., puriri, kohekohe, pukatea—which possess very high qualities, but which are now to be obtained only in such small quantities that they are of little commercial importance.
In the 1940 and the two preceding editions of the Year-Book will be found a table showing the principal strength properties of New Zealand timbers. There also appeared in the 1940 and earlier numbers a brief description of the principal indigenous forest trees, with their distribution, and the uses of their timbers.
OUTPUT AND CONSUMPTION OF TIMBER.—During the year 1944–45 the production of sawn timber reached a total of approximately 340,000,000 board feet, as against 351,000,000 board feet in 1943–44, which represented the highest cut recorded since 1926. The species mainly affected by the decrease in 1944–45 were rimu, kahikatea, and kauri. Kauri was in very urgent demand for the Defence Ship-building Programme, and the output of this species had to be expanded to meet this need. The exotic species are assuming an ever-increasing importance in the Dominion's timber economy, and eventually, as the age of the plantings increases, they will supply the bulk of the Dominion's timber requirements.
Pre-war consumption of sawn timber was approximately 350,000,000 board feet yearly, but it is expected that the annual demand during the immediate post-war period will be in excess of 400,000,000 board feet. Heavy arrears of normal civilian usage have accumulated during the war years, and the objective now is to expand timber production as rapidly as possible to meet the urgent post-war demand for housing and other purposes. Once the requirements of the reconstruction period have been met the production of indigenous timber will be progressively reduced as the output of the exotic forests increases, and eventually indigenous timber will be available only for special purposes for which the exotics are not suitable.
The subjoined table gives particulars regarding the output of timber by species for the last five years. Quantities in the table are quoted in board feet (bd. ft.)—i.e., units of 12 in. by 12 in. by 1 in.
Species of Timber. | 1940–41. | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Bd. Ft. | Bd. Ft. | Bd. Ft. | Bd. Ft. | Bd. Ft. | |
Kauri | 3,048,000 | 2,561,000 | 2,646,000 | 4,308,000 | 2,878,000 |
Rimu | 204,273,000 | 192,609,000 | 198,986,000 | 190,316,000 | 181,931,000 |
Kahikatea, white-pine | 31,850,000 | 29,733,000 | 24,357,000 | 20,931,000 | 17,990,000 |
Matai | 22,392,000 | 18,672,000 | 19,338,000 | 18,373,000 | 19,182,000 |
Totara | 12,980,000 | 10,456,000 | 11,984,000 | 11,161,000 | 11,252,000 |
Beech | 9,326,000 | 9,327,000 | 10,928,000 | 12,333,000 | 11,074,000 |
Insignis pine | 53,445,000 | 56,247,000 | 67,067,000 | 83,229,000 | 85,713,000 |
Other and unspecified | 4,894,000 | 4,868,000 | 6,209,000 | 10,096,000 | 10,113,000 |
Totals | 342,208,000 | 324,473,000 | 341,515,000 | 350,747,000 | 340,133,000 |
The total of 10,113,000 board feet shown for “Other and unspecified” species for 1944–45 is made up as follows:—
Species. | Bd. Ft. |
---|---|
Tawa | 4,135,000 |
Eucalypts | 1,576,000 |
Poplar | 1,214,000 |
Miro | 849,000 |
Tanekaha | 206,000 |
Taraire | 589,000 |
Rata | 342,000 |
Pukatea | 263,000 |
Macrocarpa | 196,000 |
Mangeao | 114,000 |
Hinau | 93,000 |
Yellow pine | 30,000 |
Other and unspecified | 506,000 |
Total | 10,113,000 |
Exports of New Zealand timber during the calendar year 1945 amounted to 3,599,557 board feet, valued at £71,422, the principal species being rimu (690,339 board feet), insignis pine and Pinus radiata (1,630,283 board feet), beech (926,671 board feet), kahikatea (37,697 board feet), matai (75,080 board feet).
Imports during the year comprised 13,730,611 board feet of sawn timber, including 6,352,839 board feet of Australian hardwoods, 3,750,566 board feet of Oregon pine (Douglas fir), and 2,851,981 board feet of Redwood. The total value of sawn timber imported was £323,625. The figures of exports and imports of timber during the last five years are:—
Year. | Exports of New Zealand Timber. | Imports of Timber. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Sawn Timber. | Sleepers. | Logs unworked. | Total Value.* | ||||
Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | ||||
* Includes other items such as laths, palings, plywood, &c., amounting to: 1941, £17,527; 1942, £15,966; 1943, £2,877; 1944, £13,912; and 1945, £2,435. | |||||||
Bd. Ft. | £ (N.Z.) | Bd. Ft. | £ (N.Z.) | £ (N.Z.) | £ (N.Z.) | £ (N.Z.) | |
1941 | 19,036,408 | 220,042 | 12,569,186 | 238,535 | 99,223 | 16,651 | 371,936 |
1942 | 7,439,962 | 94,460 | 7,276,608 | 175,098 | 107,046 | 23,853 | 321,963 |
1943 | 4,390,585 | 60,942 | 10,607,260 | 231,620 | 57,782 | 14,500 | 306,779 |
1944 | 4,252,025 | 59,727 | 11,411,708 | 247,351 | 63,108 | 2,048 | 326,419 |
1945 | 3,599,557 | 71,422 | 13,730,611 | 323,625 | 69,525 | 3,869 | 399,454 |
SALES OF STATE TIMBER.—Under the timber-sales policy in operation in recent years for the disposal of the mature timber in State forests, the standing timber is appraised and disposed of by public tender as a block sale. As stated earlier in this section, a system of State logging and log sales is now in operation in certain areas.
Year. | Timber sold. | Sale Price. | Percentage of Total Timber produced. |
---|---|---|---|
Bd. Ft. | £ | ||
1940–41 | 94,124,000 | 120,540 | 27 |
1941–42 | 90,637,000 | 111,040 | 26 |
1942–43 | 74,710,000 | 103,413 | 23 |
1943–44 | 86,200,900 | 116,177 | 25 |
1944–45 | 104,017,500 | 141,467 | 30 |
FOREST FINANCE.—Up to and including the financial year 1915–16 the expenditure on afforestation was provided out of rents and royalties received from State forests and by an annual contribution from the Consolidated Fund. In 1916–17 provision was made for the borrowing of money for forestry purposes, and since that date all receipts and payments are shown in a State Forests Account. Commencing with the year 1933–34, interest on loans is carried forward as a liability to the Consolidated Fund until realization of the plantations.
Item. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Receipts | ||||
Indigenous forests receipts— | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Timber sales | 134,396 | 114,553 | 121,603 | 135,913 |
Timber royalties and trespass | 9,467 | 8,588 | 9,250 | 13,451 |
Leases, grazing | 1,492 | 1,402 | 1,611 | 2,865 |
Sawmill-sites, industrial, &c. | 239 | 247 | 308 | 672 |
Miscellaneous | 8,017 | 6,895 | 9,124 | 8,960 |
Log-sales from managed forests | 30,596 | 73,317 | 54,716 | 67,053 |
Exotic forests: Poles, posts, firewood, &c. | 54,234 | 51,952 | 45,938 | 38,643 |
Utilization projects— | ||||
Sawn timber | 40,607 | 16,180 | 22,529 | 63,451 |
Creosoted products | 23,637 | 15,964 | 45,918 | 17,305 |
Box shooks | 79,109 | 136,600 | 129,126 | 182,187 |
Miscellaneous | 4,767 | 2,663 | 9,875 | 9,532 |
Totals | 386,561 | 428,361 | 449,998 | 540,032 |
Receipts from national endowment indigenous forests (included in above) | 48,289 | 46,654 | 47,526 | 47,157 |
Payments | ||||
Allocation of revenue— | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Consolidated Fund (portion of revenue from national endowment forests) | 16,721 | 17,455 | 16,196 | 14,235 |
Local authorities | 14,767 | 12,928 | 12,799 | 17,114 |
General management charges— | ||||
Salaries | 79,793 | 89,332 | 110,317 | 137,984 |
General expenses | 34,370 | 41,254 | 56,019 | 102,275 |
Land purchase | 25,307 | 11,687 | 38,957 | 30,098 |
Forestry projects under direct management— | ||||
Exotic | 220,598 | 248,705 | 346,743 | 377,910 |
Indigenous | 22,945 | 30,521 | 41,912 | 58,808 |
Utilization: Sawmill, creosote plant, &c. | 100,720 | 104,826 | 125,931 | 133,677 |
Miscellaneous: Expenses of raising loans, and interest on temporary advances | ||||
Totals | 515,221 | 556,708 | 748,874 | 872,101 |
The revenue from indigenous forests is heavily reduced by statutory payments in favour of local authorities and the National Endowment Account, and during recent years the residue has been little more than sufficient to meet the expenses of supervision and management; consequently the establishment of State exotic forests has been financed almost exclusively from loan-moneys.
STATE EXOTIC FORESTS.—State afforestation on an organized basis dates from 1896, when an Afforestation Branch of the Lands Department was formed, and forest-tree nurseries were established at Tapanui and Eweburn in the South Island, and at Rotorua in the North Island. Planting commenced in 1898, when a total of 54 acres was established.
Figures of the areas planted by the State Forest Service for five-year periods are shown below.
Period. | Acres. |
---|---|
1921–25 | 40,141 |
1926–30 | 230,114 |
Period. | Acres. |
1931–35 | 112,963 |
1936–40 | 22,019 |
The gross area of State exotic forests at the 31st March, 1946, was 712,212 acres, of which the area actually established was 447,494 acres, exclusive of fire-breaks, waste lands, reserves, &c. The new area planted in 1945–46 amounted to 553 acres, which included 110 acres interplanted in indigenous forest. The inter-planting of cut-over indigenous forests with suitable exotics while the uncut forest is regenerating and coming to maturity is a practice that is being followed increasingly.
While many species were experimented with in the initial stages of the work, the chief species planted in the North Island were European larch (Larix decidua), Austrian pine (Pinus austriaca), Corsican pine (P. laricio), Western yellow pine (P. ponderosa), and a number of eucalypts. In recent years the main species planted have been Douglas fir (Pseudotsuga taxifolia), Western yellow pine, Insignis pine (P. radiata), and Corsican pine; whilst in the Auckland Conservancy the Southern pines (Pinus palustris, P. taeda, and P. caribaea) have shown promise.
In the South Island practically all the best known commercial trees of the Northern Hemisphere have been tried, but many have been discarded as unsuitable for various reasons, until at the present time operations are being conducted with a comparatively small range of conifers which experience has shown will most readily adapt themselves to local conditions. The principal species now being used are Western yellow pine, Corsican pine, Douglas fir, and Insignis pine.
Waitangi Endowment.—The Waitangi Endowment, containing 1,354 acres, is portion of an estate containing the historic site of the signing of the Treaty of Waitangi, presented to the Crown as a national monument by Viscount and Lady Bledisloe in 1932.
By authority of the Waitangi Endowment Act, 1932–33, the Commissioner of State Forests is empowered to administer the land as if it were a State forest, and to develop and use the land for afforestation purposes. To date 450 acres have been planted.
The primary object of these afforestation operations, however, is to reclothe a treeless area to form a scenic background for the portion of the estate known as the Waitangi National Trust, which contains the historic site mentioned.
MISCELLANEOUS FORESTRY PROVISIONS.—The method first adopted in New Zealand for encouraging the planting of trees for the production of timber was by means of “land grants"— a settler being given a free grant of land if he planted a certain portion of his land with suitable trees. Several large plantations were established in Canterbury by this method, which, however, was abandoned in the "eighties.” The Selwyn and Ashburton County Councils are the outstanding examples of local authorities which took advantage of this scheme, and are now receiving substantial revenues from their tree plantations.
Under the system of taxation in operation in New Zealand, encouragement is given to the conservation of indigenous forests and plantations and to the establishment of new plantations, by exempting the trees from land-tax and local rates.
The actual land supporting indigenous forests and plantations is subject to land-tax. The tax, however, is assessed on the unimproved value, which for taxation purposes does not include the value of any trees or the value of the labour or capital expended in planting them.
Local rates on land supporting indigenous forests and plantations are levied on the value of the land only. A County Council is empowered to make an annual levy of 1/2d. per hundred feet board measure on timber in the county converted from the log into sawn timber; but this levy is not applicable to timber cut from plantations.
Appraisements of timber are not liable to stamp duty if made for the Crown, for a local authority, or for the information of one party only.
Licenses granted by the Crown to cut timber are exempt from stamp duty; other licenses are not exempt.
Land on which trees of any kind are growing is subject to death duties (estate duty, succession duty, and gift duty), which are assessed on the capital value of the land, which includes the value of the trees.
COMMERCIAL AFFORESTATION.—The planting of exotic forests by commercial concerns was first undertaken in New Zealand in 1923. Two classes of companies have been formed to carry out the various ventures. The first is the ordinary joint-stock company, where the property is vested in the company and the shareholders receive a pro rata share of the profits according to the amount of capital contributed; the second is a company which is registered with a comparatively small capital, but of which the investing public do not become shareholders. The company contracts with each investor that, in consideration of his paying the prescribed amount of cash, it will convey to him at the end of a given term a certain area of land duly planted according to a prescribed agreement. The interests of bondholders are protected by trustees until the time arrives for conveyance to the bondholders. Provision is contained in the Companies (Bondholders Incorporation) Act, 1934–35, whereby bondholders may receive shares in exchange for their bonds and become entitled to the same proportionate interest in the same property and rights as they would be entitled to under their bonds.
Owing to staff and other difficulties arising out of the war the collection of statistical data pertaining to the operations of afforestation companies has been suspended, the latest year for which information was obtained being 1940–41.
Of the thirty-one companies engaged in afforestation operations from which returns were received for the year 1940–41, seven were organized on the bond-holding basis, the balance being limited-liability companies. Twenty of the companies carried on operations in the Auckland Provincial District, five in Nelson, two each in Hawke's Bay and Southland, and one each in Taranaki and Otago.
Liabilities and Assets.—The statement which follows gives particulars of liabilities and assets of all afforestation companies for 1940–41 and the four previous years.
— | 1936–37. | 1937–38. | 1938–39. | 1939–40. | 1940–41. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Liabilities | |||||
Paid-up share capital | 2,896,207 | 3,111,503 | 7,248,911 | 7,231,333 | 8,399,320 |
Loan-money | 95,757 | 107,191 | 97,284 | 86,956 | 95,369 |
Forfeited Shares Account | 20,662 | 21,256 | 28,282 | 35,179 | 34,147 |
Mortgages | 83,844 | 144,889 | 207,752 | 29,806 | 30,350 |
Sundry creditors | 174,249 | 163,034 | 132,098 | 161,344 | 83,157 |
Bondholders | 1,672,272 | 1,631,140 | 765,570 | 801,549 | 832,947 |
Other | 132,224 | 212,730 | 627,355 | 259,881 | 436,943 |
Totals | 5,075,215 | 5,391,743 | 9,107,252 | 8,606,048 | 9,912,233 |
Assets | |||||
Land for afforestation purposes | 1,100,404 | 1,107,381 | 5,218,890 | 5,226,226 | 6,545,949 |
Land for other purposes | 3,270 | 3,459 | 33,428 | 28,144 | 28,334 |
Development Account | 1,113,415 | 1,247,868 | 1,282,726 | 1,356,162 | 1,406,150 |
Investments | 2,036,560 | 1,917,361 | 1,524,157 | 1,482,257 | 1,334,433 |
Goodwill and preliminary expenses | 25,961 | 27,356 | 28,507 | 31,008 | 31,279 |
Other | 795,605 | 1,088,318 | 1,019,544 | 482,251 | 566,088 |
Totals | 5,075,215 | 5,391,743 | 9,107,252 | 8,606,048 | 9,912,233 |
It will be observed that total assets and liabilities recorded substantial rises between the years 1937–38 and 1938–39. This increase was due chiefly to one company, formerly bond-issuing, being reconstructed as provided by the Companies (Bondholders Incorporation) Act. Reconstructions under this Act are characterized by increases in share capital and in land held for afforestation, with decreases in liabilities to bondholders and in other transactions relating to bond-issues.
Receipts and Payments.—The following statement shows a classification of the receipts and payments recorded by afforestation companies during each of the last five years available. Attention is drawn to the fact that the figures for receipts represent receipts from the cash point of view and should not be confused with revenue.
— | 1936–37. | 1937–38. | 1938–39. | 1939–40. | 1940–41. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Receipts | |||||
Share capital | 165,949 | 140,400 | 152,040 | 40,286 | 9,649 |
Instalments on bonds | 274,746 | 130,013 | 27,653 | 26,263 | 17,017 |
Loan-money | 6,407 | 23,942 | 101,133 | 3,100 | 3,480 |
Investments realized | 319,247 | 535,910 | 292,209 | 77,735 | 173,434 |
Other receipts | 129,482 | 148,023 | 76,598 | 100,646 | 49,342 |
Totals | 895,831 | 978,288 | 649,633 | 248,030 | 252,922 |
Payments | |||||
Tree raising | 3,612 | 2,393 | 978 | 745 | 324 |
Establishment charges | 20,177 | 20,762 | 4,559 | 4,047 | 1,115 |
Maintenance | 24,937 | 23,794 | 25,968 | 23,820 | 17,035 |
Management, &c. | 86,299 | 74,274 | 75,579 | 38,129 | 32,953 |
Commission, brokerage | 81,632 | 60,621 | 3,556 | 89 | 112 |
Land-purchase | 28,460 | 17,746 | 7,400 | 6,914 | 137 |
Investments | 560,997 | 423,312 | 302,320 | 69,631 | 45,292 |
Other | 252,690 | 328,496 | 215,456 | 63,010 | 222,343 |
Totals | 1,058,804 | 951,398 | 635,816 | 206,285 | 319,311 |
Planting Operations.—At 31st March, 1941, the total area planted was 310,542 acres, the principal species being as follows: Insignis pine, 279,902 acres; Pinus ponderosa, 18,984 acres; Pinus pinaster, 3,605 acres; redwood, 2,853 acres; Douglas fir (Oregon pine), 945 acres; eucalypts, 848 acres; poplar, 675 acres.
Land held for Afforestation Purposes.—At 31st March, 1941, the total area of land held by companies for afforestation purposes was 367,847 acres, the book-value of which was £6,545,949 (see statement of assets), equal to £17 15s. 11d. per acre.
WITH its great length of coast-line, extensive natural harbours, and numerous sheltered bays, New Zealand has from the earliest times been famed for the productivity of its coastal fisheries. Off its more northerly coasts, which come within the influence of the south equatorial current, a rich variety of subtropical fish-life is found, as exemplified by such species as the flying-fish, the sunfish, the swordfish, and several shark species. On the other hand, its southern coasts, washed by the antarctic drift, are the natural haunt of the fur-bearing seal, and yield varieties of fish which are characteristic of cold-water conditions.
Of the many kinds of excellent edible fishes the most important are the snapper (Pagrosomus auratus), which is particularly abundant in the North; the tarakihi (Dactylopagrus macropterus), taken mainly by trawlers in the more off-shore waters of Hauraki Gulf, Bay of Plenty, Hawke's Bay, in the vicinity of Cook Strait, and off the coasts of Canterbury and Otago; the flounders of different species (Rhombosolea), which occur in the more shallow and sheltered waters; the blue cod (Parapercis colias), which provides the staple product of the southern line fisheries; and the groper or hapuku (Polyprion oxygencios), which is caught on lines in the deeper water from the North Cape to Stewart Island.
The most productive grounds are in relatively shallow water, and, except for groper and ling fishing by means of long lines, most of the fishing is carried on at depths of less than 40 fathoms. Depths of over 100 fathoms occur at a comparatively short distance from the coast, and up to the present it is not known to what extent these deeper waters may be productive of marketable fishes. The principal methods of fishing are long-lining for groper (hapuku), ling, “hake” or “kingfish,” and snapper; hand-lining for blue cod; trawling and Danish seining, by which flounders, snapper, tarakihi, gurnard, john-dory, and a variety of other fish are taken. In bays and estuaries set-nets are used for flounders, snapper, and mullet, and seines are also employed principally for the capture of flat-fish and snapper. Though sardines or pilchards (Sardinia neopilchardus) and other species of the herring family were known to occur in large shoals off some parts of the coast, there has hitherto been no regular fishery for these kinds except in Queen Charlotte Sound, where they have been periodically netted for use as bait by the Cook Strait line fishermen. A sardine-canning industry has now been established, supplies from the Marlborough Sounds and Hauraki Gulf being utilized.
In order to ascertain the economic position of the fisheries industry an investigation committee was set up, under the Board of Trade Act, in 1937. This committee conducted exhaustive inquiries into all aspects of the industry, and reference to the committee's report (Parliamentary Paper H.–44A, 1937–38) will give detailed information as to the conditions under which the industry then operated. Under the Industrial Efficiency (Fish) Regulations, 1939, every person employed commercially in fishing or engaged as a principal in fish-dealing was required to take out an appropriate licence, issued, conditionally, by the Bureau of Industry. These regulations have since been revoked, those relating to fish-dealing in July, 1945, and those relating to fish-catching in November, 1945, and the fishing industry is now under the control of the Marine Department. The Fisheries Amendment Act, 1945, provides that any boat used in fishing for purposes of sale must be registered, and the owner of such a boat must be the holder of a licence authorizing the boat to be so used. In addition, any person employed on a fishing-boat except as an engineer engaged wholly in connection with the propelling machinery, or wholly as a fireman, or as a cook, must be the holder of a fishing licence. These provisions were brought into force as from 31st December, 1945, by the Sea-fisheries (Boats and Licences) Regulations 1945.
STATISTICS OF FISHERIES.—Commencing with the year 1944, the Marine Department has adopted the calendar year as a standard for the expression of statistics of fisheries in place of year ended 31st March formerly in use.
The most important fishing ports in the Dominion are Auckland, Wellington, Thames, Timaru, Napier, Port Chalmers, Lyttelton, and Bluff. In 1945 the total quantity of fish landed at Auckland was 122,789 cwt., of which 81,706 cwt. consisted of snapper, with tarakihi (16,857 cwt.) second in order of quantity. In Wellington tarakihi (16,857 cwt.) was the most abundant kind in the total quantity of 31,554 cwt. landed during the year. Of the total landings of sea-fish in the Dominion for the year, snapper represented 32.9 per cent., tarakihi 19.2 per cent., groper (hapuku) 6.5 per cent., gurnard 6.1 per cent., and flat fish (flounders and soles) 10.6 per cent.
The fishing industry suffered from considerable disorganization during the war period, production being affected by the withdrawal of certain units of the fishing fleet for minesweeping and other naval operations, and the transfer of men to the Armed Forces. In the year ended 31st March, 1939, there were 926 whole-time and 1,292 part-time fishermen engaged in the industry, but in 1944 these numbers had been reduced to 711 and 641 respectively. An improvement was effected in 1945 in regard to whole-time fishermen, the number for that year being 877, but the number of part-time fishermen fell to 536. The estimated quantity of wet fish marketed in 1943–44 was 294,445 cwt., which, compared with 1938–39, shows a reduction of 61,669 cwt., or 17.3 per cent. The increase in the number of men engaged whole-time in the industry is reflected in the production, the quantity of wet fish marketed in 1945 being 331,773 cwt., as compared with 308,237 cwt. in 1944.
The estimated total quantity and value of the principal classes of fishery products marketed during each of the last two years are as follows:—
— | Quantity. | Value. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Unit. | 1944. | 1945. | 1944. | 1945. | |
£ | £ | ||||
Wet fish | Cwt. | 308,237 | 331,773 | 522,954 | 558,404 |
Whitebait | Cwt. | 6,172 | 8,698 | 46,084 | 97,418 |
Oysters (dredged) | Sack | 63,949 | 76,038 | 47,961 | 57,028 |
Oysters (rock) | Sack | 6,386 | 5,476 | 9,579 | 9,583 |
Mussels | Sack | 15,390 | 13,156 | 6,080 | 4,607 |
Crayfish | Cwt. | 13,850 | 15,924 | 22,970 | 27,449 |
Toheroa (canned products) | Lb. | 107,070 | 85,682 | 6,513 | 5,003 |
Whale oil, &c. | Ton | 440 | 750 | 14,000 | 21,500 |
Total value | 676,141 | 780,992 |
The figures for whale oil refer to the mainland whale fisheries only.
The following table shows the quantities and values of New Zealand fish and shell-fish exported for each of the three years ended 31st March, 1944, and for the calendar years 1944 and 1945.
— | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | 1944. | 1945. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Included in other kinds. | ||||||
Fish (frozen) | Cwt. | 29,116 | 22,439 | 16,438 | 16,603 | 22,663 |
Fish (frozen) | £ | 106,047 | 88,021 | 70,019 | 73,344 | 104,046 |
Fish (smoked, dried, pickled, or salted) | Cwt. | 476 | 1,443 | 2,754 | 3,319 | 4,276 |
Fish (smoked, dried, pickled, or salted) | £ | 1,720 | 7,925 | 16,574 | 20,476 | 26,390 |
Oysters (fresh) | Doz. | 15,046 | 18,878 | 424 | 21,100 | 640 |
Oysters (fresh) | £ | 259 | 270 | 20 | 578 | 18 |
Oysters (canned) | Lb. | 194,652 | 174,598 | 68,086 | 764 | 1,924 |
Oysters (canned) | £ | 10,898 | 9,840 | 4,265 | 57 | 199 |
Toheroa (canned) | Lb. | 74,540 | 15,098 | 9,497 | 12,804 | 16,028 |
Toheroa (canned) | £ | 5,277 | 1,183 | 728 | 1,013 | 1,313 |
Whitebait (canned) | Lb. | 62,948 | 26,326 | 75,549 | 116,349 | 197,827 |
Whitebait (canned) | £ | 9,592 | 4,198 | 13,702 | 20,584 | 39,347 |
Crayfish (frozen) | Cwt. | * | * | * | 1,921 | 1,346 |
Crayfish (frozen) | £ | 6,608 | 6,462 | |||
Crayfish (canned) | Lb. | * | * | * | 30,915 | 25,892 |
Crayfish (canned) | £ | 3,323 | 3,034 | |||
Other kinds (canned) | Lb. | 38,321 | 64,996 | 132,089 | 20,506 | 130,107 |
Other kinds (canned) | £ | 4,236 | 5,086 | 5,377 | 835 | 6,572 |
Value of total exports of New Zealand fish and shell-fish | £138,029 | £116,523 | £110,685 | £126,818 | £187,381 |
An important development in the utilization of fishery products hitherto wasted has taken place as a result of conditions arising out of the war. This consisted of the establishment of two factories for the production of fish-liver oils to replace overseas supplies, which were threatened as a result of war developments in 1940. During the year 1944 a total weight of 544,300 lb. of fish livers were processed, from which approximately 20,000 gallons of oil were produced.
OYSTER-BEDS.—The principal oyster-beds round the coast of New Zealand are those situated in Foveaux Strait, between South and Stewart Islands, and the rock-oyster beds on the east and west coasts of the Auckland Peninsula. The Foveaux Strait beds are very extensive.
In South Island waters a close season is observed from 1st October to 14th February, and in North Island waters from 1st November to 30th April, in each year. The taking of oysters is governed by the Oyster-fishing Regulations 1946, and vessels operating commercially are subject to the Sea-fisheries (Boats and Licences) Regulations 1945 referred to earlier. There are numerous local restrictions, and certain areas in North Island waters are reserved for the sole use of Maoris.
The rock-oyster beds of Auckland were worked for many years under a variety of systems, but owing to stripping of the beds close seasons had frequently to be proclaimed. From 1908 the picking and wholesale marketing of rock-oysters from the North Island beds has been undertaken by the State, private picking being prohibited.
Oyster-cultivation work is being systematically carried on by the Marine Department in the Hauraki Gulf, in the Bay of Islands, and in the Kaipara district.
CRAYFISH.—Marine crayfish occur in abundance off many parts of the New Zealand coast, and are caught in baited traps and nets for the local markets. A small canning industry is also carried on.
WHALING.—With the enormous development of pelagic whaling that has taken place in recent years, the whaling industry in New Zealand has greatly declined from the important position which it occupied in the early days of the colony. Only one shore station was in commercial operation during the 1945 whaling season. This station is situated in Tory Channel, Queen Charlotte Sound, and the season's catch in that area was 107 hump-back whales, the total oil-production being 750 tons.
The Whaling Industry Act, 1935, was passed in order to give effect to an International Convention for the regulation of whaling and matters incidental thereto.
SEALS.—The taking of seals in New Zealand waters has been on a restricted scale during the last fifty years, these animals being placed on the protected list in 1894. No sealing was then allowed until 1913, when there was an open season, but with certain restrictions. From 1916 a close season was observed until 1922, when the taking of seals was again permitted, but only till 1924, since when a close season was observed until 1946.
By the Seal Fisheries Regulations 1946, the taking of seals in a limited area and under license was permitted during the months of June, July, August, and September, 1946.
The area opened for sealing was from Matau branch of the Molyneux River, southward to Long Point on the south-east coast of the South Island; and from Windsor Point (near Preservation Inlet) to Jackson's Head (North of the Sounds area of the west coast); and also on that portion of the coast of Stewart Island not facing the mainland of the South Island, and on certain of the adjacent islands. The coast of the mainland between Long Point to Windsor Point and the coast of Stewart Island facing Foveaux Strait remained closed to sealers.
BIG-GAME FISHING.—Swordfish (striped and black marlin, and occasionally broadbill), mako shark, and other big-game fish occur principally off the east coast of the Auckland Provincial District, and attract both New Zealand and visiting big-game fishermen. The principal centres for this sport are Whangaroa, Russell (Bay of Islands), and Whitianga (Mercury Bay), where specially designed and equipped launches in charge of experienced men may be hired. The season lasts from December to May, the best months usually being February and March. The world's record black marlin swordfish (976 lb.) was caught off the Bay of Islands in February, 1926.
WHITEBAIT.—A fishery that is peculiar to New Zealand with regard both to the product and to the methods of operation, carried on from July to November in the tidal reaches of many rivers, is the whitebait fishery. New Zealand “whitebait” are the young of Galaxias attenuatus, a species that lives for the greater part of its adult life in fresh water, descending to tidal water to spawn in late summer and autumn. The spawn is deposited among grass and similar herbage on the margins of the rivers above the ordinary high-water mark in a zone that is submerged only at the highest spring tides. Here it remains under cover of the herbage and secure from aquatic enemies until it is once more reached by a spring tide about a fortnight or, it may be, a month later. The young then hatch out, and are carried by the ebb tide to the sea. Here they remain until at the age of about five months the young fish, then about 2 in. long and still possessing the almost glassy transparency of the larval stage, migrate up the rivers in dense shoals. This is the time of the whitebait fishery, when they are caught in nets made of wire gauze or mosquito-netting. The cultivation and drainage of riparian lands have considerably diminished the extent of spawning and feeding areas that were available in earlier times. From these causes, as well as from the intensity of the fishing operations, there are now few rivers where the runs of whitebait show anything like the abundance of former years. The most productive whitebait fisheries are near the mouths of the rivers of the west coast of the South Island and in the lower reaches of the Waikato River. Normally the whitebait fishery gives employment to over three hundred regular fishermen, mostly Maoris, and a greater number of part-time fishers, and, over a period of years, produced an average of approximately 3,000 cwt. of whitebait. During the last three years, however, exceptionally good fishing has been experienced, and with improved transport from the more remote rivers, in which aeroplanes play an important part, a substantial whitebait industry is being developed. The estimated quantity marketed in 1945 was 8,698 cwt. (the highest recorded since returns were first collected in 1932), as compared with 6,172 cwt. in 1944 and 5,002 cwt. in 1943.
FRESH-WATER FISHERIES.—Native Fishes: Of fresh-water fishes indigenous to New Zealand the species of most commercial importance at the present time is Galaxias attenuatus, which provides the whitebait fishery already mentioned. Other species of Galaxias are known in the streams and lakes of the Dominion. With the exception of the eels, which frequently attain an extraordinarily large size compared with those of the Northern Hemisphere, all the native fresh-water fishes are small, and are therefore not considered to possess any sporting value except to the most juvenile of anglers. There are two species of eels—Anguilla australis, the short-finned eel; and Anguilla dieffenbachii, formerly known as Anguilla aucklandii, the long-finned eel. Recent investigations by Marine Department biologists have thrown new light on their distribution. It is now known that all male eels remain in tidal and brackish waters; female long-finned eels are found throughout all accessible fresh waters, while female short-finned eels are restricted to the warmer, deeper, and slowly-flowing waters, and in the South Island are found only in the lower reaches of rivers and in coastal lakes. Eels constituted an important food-supply to the Maoris, who devised very efficient traps for their capture as the adult eels migrated to the sea. This fishery is still carried on by the Maoris of some districts and during the war years some commercial fishing took place for home markets and for export. So far as available supplies are concerned, there is scope for considerable development in connection with eel utilization in New Zealand.
The following list shows the definitely known genera of indigenous fresh-water fish and includes all the principal species.
Scientific Name. | European Name. | Maori Name. | Usual Maximum Size. |
---|---|---|---|
Inches. | |||
Galaxias attenuatus | "Minnow" | Inanga | 7 |
Galaxias fasciatus | Native trout or mountain trout | Kokopu | 10 |
Galaxias brevipinnis | "Gudgeon" | Taiwharu or kokopu | 6 |
Galaxias huttoni | Koaro | 6 | |
Galaxias burrowsii | Canterbury mudfish | 5 to 6 | |
Neochanna apoda | Mudfish | Hauhau or waikaka | 8 |
Retropinna retropinna | Smelt | Paraki | 6 |
Prototroctes oxyrhynchus | Grayling | Upokororo | 12 |
Cheimarrichthys fosteri | Torrent-fish or shark-bully | Papanoko | 7 |
Gobiomorphus gobioides | Bully | Toitoi | 6 |
Feet. | |||
Anguilla australis | Short-finned eel | Tuna | 3 to 4 |
Anguilla dieffenbachii (aucklandii) | Long-finned eel | Tuna | 4 to 5 |
Geotria australis | Lamprey | Koro-koro or kuna-kuna | 2 |
The “Minnow,” smelt, grayling, and, of course, the eels and lamprey, are migratory fish which spend parts of their lives in the ea or in estuarine tidal waters, although at least one species of purely fresh-water smelt is known.
Acclimatized Fishes: Although most of the above-mentioned indigenous fishes—especially the eels, kokopu, and upokororo—provided an appreciable portion of the food-supplies of the Maoris, and have been a welcome addition to the camp provision of surveyors, bushmen, and prospectors since the pioneering days, there were many among the early settlers to whom the New Zealand rivers and lakes appeared uninteresting and unproductive in comparison with their native salmon and trout streams. By means of private agency in some cases, and by more organized efforts on the part of Government and local acclimatization societies, attempts to introduce British salmon and trout were commenced in the early “sixties.” The brown trout was first established in 1867 by means of ova imported from Tasmania, where the species had been acclimatized a few years earlier from English stock. Importations of brown trout besides the Loch Leven and sea-trout varieties have been subsequently made, so that the species is now found in most of the fresh and tidal waters of New Zealand. Rainbow or steelhead trout, first introduced in 1883 from California, are also now widely distributed. In some lakes, notably Taupo and others in the Thermal Region, they have largely displaced the earlier brown-trout population. The American brook trout (Salvelinus fontinalis) was widely planted in the “seventies” and “eighties,” but is now found only in a few back-country streams in the South. The Mackinaw trout, or Great American Lake trout, has been naturalized in Lake Pearson Canterbury, since 1906. Quinnat salmon, introduced from California in the first five years of the present century, after earlier attempts had failed, are now firmly established, and “runs” of these salmon take place annually between January and June in the larger East Coast rivers of the South Island. They have been taken in smaller and more variable numbers in a few rivers on the West Coast and in the Wellington District. Sockeye salmon, imported at the same time, have given rise to a “land-locked” stock in Lake Ohau, no sea-run examples of this species having yet been identified. The introduction of European Atlantic salmon was attempted at various times in the earlier years, and was finally achieved after 2,000,000 ova had been imported in 1910–12 from British and Continental rivers. The species is now established in the Waiau river system and associated lakes (especially Lake Te Anau) in Southland. It is remarkable that, although there is unimpeded access to the sea, the species has largely adopted “land-locked” habits, most of the fish remaining to feed in fresh water until and after they have reached maturity. Relatively small numbers, however, enter the Waiau from the sea.
Besides the above-mentioned members of the salmon and trout family, other species of fish from the Northern Hemisphere which have been acclimatized in New Zealand are the European perch, tench, and carp, the North American catfish (Ameiurus catus), and the small viviparous Gambusia patruelis introduced about 1930 for its utility as a devourer of mosquito-larvæ.
With the exception of the Rotorua Acclimatization District in the thermal-lakes region and the recently constituted Southern Lakes District in the South Island, which are under the control of the Department of Internal Affairs, the local administration and management of fresh-water fisheries are in the hands of acclimatization societies.
A fishing licence, for which the fee is £1 5s. for the season, enables the holder to fish for acclimatized fish in any part of the South Island except the Southern Lakes District. For an additional fee of 5s. the licence also holds good for the North Island except in the Rotorua Acclimatization District. The North Island licence costs £1 10s. and is available for the whole of the Dominion except the Rotorua and Southern Lakes Acclimatization Districts. For fishing in the Rotorua area the local licence fee is £1 5s. for all male adults, but in the Taupo area of the Rotorua Acclimatization District, which is the most popular of all New Zealand angling resorts, the licence fees for the whole season are £1 10s. for residents in the area, £2 for residents of the Dominion, and £6 for overseas visitors. For all acclimatization districts there is a reduced scale of licence fees for female and juvenile anglers. Half-season, monthly, weekly, daily, and single-river licences are also available.
THE law relating to mining and quarrying is contained for the most part in the Mining Act, 1926, with its amendments of 1927, 1931, 1934, 1935, 1937, 1939 (sections 44 to 48 of the Statutes Amendment Act), 1940 (sections 32 to 38 of the Statutes Amendment Act), and 1941; the Coal-mines Act, 1925, as amended in 1927, 1933, 1935, 1936, 1937, 1939 (section 8 of the Statutes Amendment Act), 1940 (section 6 of the Statutes Amendment Act), 1941, 1944 (sections 7 to 9, Statutes Amendment Act), 1945 (sections 7 to 10, Statutes Amendment Act), and 1946 (Section 17, Statutes Amendment Act); the Quarries Act, 1944, as amended in 1945 (section 67 of the Statutes Amendment Act); the Petroleum Act, 1937, as amended in 1939 (section 55 of the Statutes Amendment Act), and 1941 (sections 59 to 63 inclusive of the Statutes Amendment Act); and the Atomic Energy Act, 1945.
MINERAL PRODUCTION.—The following statement shows the production of metals and minerals, including particulars of gold and silver, which during the war period were withheld from publication.
Mineral. | 1944. | 1945. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | |
* Other than for brickmaking. | ||||
£ | £ | |||
Gold | 142,287 oz. | 1,474,536 | 128,364 oz. | 1,353,207 |
Silver | 328,281 " | 43,583 | 244,544 " | 36,752 |
Arsenic | 16 tons | 284 | 17 tons | 306 |
Asbestos | 17 " | 340 | 31 cwt. | 31 |
Bentonite | 360 " | 1,640 | 167 tons | 800 |
Clays* | 6,668 " | 4,335 | 8,251 " | 5,408 |
Coal | 2,805,970 " | 2,805,970 | 2,833,576 " | 4,250,364 |
Diatomaceous earth | 55 " | 94 | 255 " | 446 |
Dolomite | 3,931 " | 1,474 | 4,644 " | 2,322 |
Fuller's earth | 106 " | 387 | 76 " | 273 |
Iron-ore | 6,036 " | 11,550 | 6,067 " | 14,648 |
Magnesite | 103 " | 93 | 111 " | 100 |
Mica | 292 lb. | 292 | 882 lb. | 882 |
Phosphate | 19,931 tons | 20,551 | 7, 956 tons | 2,188 |
Pumice | 2,931 " | 11,856 | 2,183 " | 9,163 |
Quartzite | 47 " | 85 | 39 " | 71 |
Serpentine | 37,711 " | 10,373 | 13,933 " | 3,329 |
Silica sand | 24,319 " | 57,395 | 20,009 " | 45,066 |
Stone | 627,033 | 710,448 | ||
Talc | 25 " | 10 | ||
Tungsten-ore | 145 " | 67,081 | 34 tons | 10,360 |
Quicksilver | 6,840 lb. | 6,840 | 2,294 lb. | 2,294 |
Totals | 5,145,802 | 6,448,458 |
Kauri-gum, the (chiefly) fossilized resin of former kauri forests, is counted as a mineral, but is not included in the above table.
The apparent increase in value for 1945 is accounted for by the fact that coal was assessed at £1 10s. per ton instead of £1 per ton as hitherto.
The next statement shows the value of New Zealand minerals and allied substances exported during the years stated.
Mineral. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | Total from 1st January, 1853, to 31st December, 1944. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Gold | 1,726,540 | 1,542,793 | 1,423,556 | 114,132,706 |
Silver | 33,899 | 20,923 | 26,641 | 3,751,605 |
Tungsten-ore | 20,051 | 46,557 | 56,006 | 506,420 |
Antimony-ore | 55,440 | |||
Mercury | 11,899 | 3,040 | 6,844 | 41,167 |
Other minerals | 11,998 | 12,485 | 14,759 | 652,176 |
Kauri-gum | 74,737 | 44,528 | 74,426 | 24,099,947 |
Coal (including bunker) | 120,704 | 90,716 | 73,130 | 8,167,316 |
GOLD-MINING.—The gold-mining industry, which in its early stages contributed greatly to the progress and settlement of New Zealand, but which declined in importance with the exhaustion of the most accessible alluvial-gold deposits and of ore from the zones of enrichment, again came into prominence in the years immediately prior to the war on account of the enhanced price of gold and the revival of gold-dredging.
Gold-dredging possibilities presented an entirely new aspect not only on account of the price of gold, but also on account of the great depths to which modern machines can work and their low cost of operation per cubic yard. The link-up of the West Coast in recent years with the main hydro-electric scheme of the South Island has been of special importance to dredging concerns by ensuring for the industry an adequate supply of cheap power.
The number of productive dredges operating in 1945 was sixteen, fourteen of which were situated on the west coast of the South Island and two in Otago. It is expected that dredges whose construction was deferred because of war conditions will eventually come into operation, but the greater part of the ground suitable for dredging is now either under active or prospective exploitation.
Quartz-mining is now practically confined to the operations of the Martha Mine at Waihi and of the Blackwater Mine on the west coast of the South Island.
Alluvial-mining now occupies a relatively minor place in New Zealand gold-mining, and is confined to the west coast of the South Island and to Otago and Southland.
Since 1940 there has been a steady decline in the production of gold. Naturally, the decreased importance of gold mining to the community during the war period has been responsible for man-power problems and difficulties in securing equipment, and the result has been lessened production and discouragement of fresh enterprise. The following table gives particulars of the estimated gold content of gold/silver/bullion production for the last three years.
— | Quantity. | Value. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | |
Oz. | Oz. | Oz. | £ | £ | £ | |
Quartz-mining | 57,870 | 50,182 | 42,804 | 595,592 | 521,592 | 451,238 |
Alluvial-mining | 6,759 | 4,831 | 3,474 | 64,932 | 44,412 | 36,622 |
Dredge-mining | 84,521 | 87,274 | 82,086 | 868,327 | 908,532 | 865,347 |
Totals | 149,150 | 142,287 | 128,364 | 1,528,851 | 1,474,536 | 1,353,207 |
SILVER.—Nearly the whole of the locally produced silver exported from New Zealand has been obtained from the refinement of bullion from the quartz-mines of the Hauraki goldfield, where gold and silver are found alloyed, the ratio of the two metals in the alloy varying greatly. No other silver-mining operations have been carried out profitably in New Zealand. Silver production in 1945 amounted to 244,544 oz., as compared with 328,282 oz. in 1944 and 280,786 oz. in 1943.
IRON-ORES.—The two main sources of iron available in New Zealand are the iron-ore deposits of the Onekaka region; Golden Bay, in the Nelson Provincial District; and the ironsands which are largely concentrated on the beaches of Taranaki, though not limited to that district.
As the result of a systematic prospecting programme of tunnelling and boring carried out by the State during the years 1938 to 1942, the ore reserves of the Onekaka deposits are estimated at 9,500,000 tons, assaying 40 per cent. iron.
Although the whole of New Zealand's iron-bearing sands have not been surveyed, there is no doubt that the total quantity is enormous. As a result of prospecting operations by the State, the titaniferous ironsands in the vicinity of Patea have been estimated as amounting to 45,500,000 tons, assaying 21 per cent. soluble iron, which, by magnetic separation, would yield 14,500,000 tons of concentrates assaying 53 per cent. soluble iron. Preliminary investigation at Wanganui has shown greater quantities of sand, but of lower iron content, while deposits at Waitara, Mokau, Awakino, and Manukau still await investigation.
Many attempts have been made to smelt Taranaki ironsand, but commercial success has not attended any of these efforts. Difficulty has been experienced due to the fineness of the sand and also to the presence of titanic acid. However, it is now considered possible that these sands can be economically smelted if mixed in the proportion of 1 part of sand to 4 of Golden Bay ore.
Plans for the establishment of steelworks have had to be deferred owing to conditions arising from the war.
There has been a small annual production of iron-ore from the Onekaka deposits and certain small deposits in the North Auckland district for use in gas purification, the preparation of stock-licks, and in the cement industry. Production for these uses amounted to 6,067 tons in 1945, as against 6,036 tons in 1944.
TUNGSTEN.—The principal ore of tungsten in New Zealand is scheelite, though a little wolfram is found in Otago and Stewart Island, but not in economic quantities.
Scheelite occurs at numerous points frequently associated with gold in quartz-veins traversing the schists of Otago and Marlborough. It has also been identified in finely divided form in the concentrates from the gold-saving tables of dredges operating on the west coast of the South Island.
The scheelite-bearing quartz-veins are generally small and broken, while the scheelite is most erratically distributed in the veins, with the greatest concentration of scheelite situated close to the surface or at shallow depths. Further, many of the lodes occur at high altitudes, which allows of only a short working-season, access and transport present difficulties, and production costs are relatively high. Accordingly, it has only been during war years, or the years when war threatened, that the price has reached a sufficiently high level to make mining operations profitable.
The chief mines have been those of Glenorchy and of Macraes in Otago, and of Wakamarina Valley in Marlborough, while other producing centres in Otago have been Stoneburn, Hyde, Barewood, and Waipori. A systematic survey and development programme undertaken by the State during the war years has proved that the ore of the Wakamarina field is exhausted, that the Macraes field shows signs of approaching exhaustion, and that Glenorchy remains the only producing field.
In view of the importance of scheelite as a strategic war mineral, the State during the war assisted private producers to develop claims, while, in addition, it inaugurated a major development programme at two of the main mines in the Glenorchy district. All concentrates produced in New Zealand since the outbreak of the war and up to 30th June, 1945, were purchased by the Imperial Government at prices satisfactory to the producers. Since 30th June, 1945, the sale of scheelite concentrates has reverted to the open market, and the market position is uncertain.
Production of scheelite concentrates, calculated to the basis of 65 per cent. WO3 per ton, has been 79 tons in 1940, 71 tons in 1941, 71 tons in 1942, 116 tons in 1943, and 145 tons in 1944, the value of the production in 1944 being £67,081. During the six months ended 30th June, 1945, 34 tons of concentrates were produced and shipped, but, although production continued on a reduced scale during the remainder of the year, no further shipments were made owing to difficulties in obtaining markets and in procuring shipping space. The total quantity of locally produced ore exported to 31st December, 1944, was 3,258 tons, valued at £506,420.
COPPER.—Ores of copper are found in New Zealand in no fewer than thirty-two localities, but during the last seventy years attempts at their successful exploitation have been unprofitable.
A survey of the copper deposits of New Zealand was made during the war, but only one occurrence, that at Kawau Island, was considered worthy of investigation. Since then a discovery has been made at Pakotai, near Whangarei, and during 1945 a parcel of 500 tons of ore was obtained for shipment to Australia for smelting. Both copper and gold are contained in this ore, but the extent of the deposit cannot be determined until further prospecting-work is carried out, and this is in part dependent on the result of the shipment. The total recorded copper export to the end of 1944 amounted in value to only £19,417, but it is estimated that the total production has amounted to 5,033 tons, valued at £109,878.
MANGANESE.—Manganese-ores are found in many localities, chiefly in the older sedimentary rocks. At Tikiora Hill (near Russell), at Parua Bay (near Whangarei), and especially at Waiheke Island, manganese deposits were mined many years ago, while of recent years there has been some production from deposits at Bombay, Moumoukai, and Otau, all in the Auckland district. Deposits are, however, generally small and shallow and capable of producing only limited tonnages of ore. There was no production during 1944 and 1945, but a shipment of 475 tons of ore, valued at £2,213, was made from ore produced from the Moumoukai deposit during 1943.
The total quantity of locally produced manganese ore exported to the end of 1944 amounted to 20,576 tons, of a value of £66,261.
MERCURY.—Cinnabar, the principal ore of mercury, is widely distributed in New Zealand, but only in few localities is it found in quantities of economic importance. The most promising deposits of mercury-ore in New Zealand are those of the Puhipuhi district, where for many years efforts have been made to place the production of the metal on a commercial basis. During the war these efforts were revived and production recommenced, the ore being obtained by opencast mining and the mercury recovered in a modern treatment plant with a capacity of 50 tons of ore per day.
In the opening months of 1945, 2,294 lb. of mercury were produced from Puhipuhi, but owing to the drastic slump in the price and the need for additional earth-moving equipment, operations were then terminated. The total production from Puhipuhi during the war period was 33,204 lb. of an estimated value of £32,479.
The total quantity of mercury of New Zealand origin exported up to the 31st December, 1944, was 111,688 lb., valued at £41,167.
TIN.—Cassiterite in the form of “stream tin” occurs near Port Pegasus, Stewart Island, and has been worked to some extent, though the deposits are of small extent. “Lode tin” has been found in the same locality, but the deposit is not of economic value. Small quantities of cassiterite have also been detected in the stream-gravels of the Reefton, Greymouth, and Westport districts. Among other localities in which traces of tin occur are Wet Jacket Arm (Otago) and Campbell Island.
PLATINUM.—In the published lists of minerals of New Zealand platinum is stated to occur in several places, associated generally with gold in gravel. It is only from Southland, however, that platinum has been exported, but quantities produced have been insignificant, and of late years negligible. In 1944 and 1945 there was no production, while 5 oz. were produced in 1943, 21 oz. in 1942, and 35 oz. in 1941.
URANIUM.—A concentrated search for uranium-ores has resulted in the discovery that some of the auriferous gravels and sands of the west coast of the South Island contain a small proportion of uranium bearing materials, in particular, uranothorite and monazite. These accumulate in greater concentration upon the gold-saving tables of the dredges, and it is considered that they may be regarded as a possible source of uranium. Investigation of other possible sources of uranium is still proceeding.
The mining and treatment of the ores of uranium and other elements which may be used for the production of atomic energy are now controlled by the provisions of the Atomic Energy Act, 1945.
SULPHUR.—Native sulphur occurs in the thermal districts of the North Island near Rotorua and Lake Taupo, and at White Island, but prospecting work has shown that there is not sufficient quantity to enable the deposits to be economically worked.
While there has been no production of sulphur for many years, exports of New Zealand origin in the past have amounted to an aggregate value of £13,241.
ASBESTOS.—Chrysotile-asbestos occurs at several points in the massive serpentines of Nelson and Otago, but the only deposits of importance so far located are those of Upper Takaka. While these deposits have long been known, difficulties of access have prevented prospecting and exploitation, but of recent years an all-weather motor road has been formed giving access to the area, an experimental treatment plant has been installed, and a systematic prospecting programme of driving and crosscutting carried out. This programme was completed early in 1945, but no further developments have been proceeded with.
COAL.—Coal in New Zealand has for many years been mined in certain well defined areas, beyond which no coal is known to exist in any significant quantities. The major coal fields, with the class of coal found in each are:—
Bituminuous Coal (Coking): Greymouth, Westport (Buller Coalfield).
Sub-bituminuous Coal (Non-coking): Waikato (including North Taranaki), Southland (Ohai, &c.), Reefton.
Lignite (Non-coking Lou Grade): Southland (Mataura, &c.).
Minor coalfields from which coal is being mined, but which cannot be expected to provide an important contribution to our coal resources are:—
Sub-bituminous Coal: North Auckland (Hikurangi, Kamo), Nelson (Puponga, Westhaven), Otago (Kaitangata).
Lignite: Canterbury (numerous small deposits), Otago, Charleston (Westport).
Close and systematic survey of the coal areas was interrupted by the war need to divert the limited staff of field geologists to investigate problems of immediate importance in the production of coal. A survey of the Greymouth coalfield, however, has now been completed by geologists of the Geological Survey staff, and figures published here regarding that coalfield have been obtained from their reports. Full details of the results of this survey will be published later in the year as a bulletin of the New Zealand Geological Survey.
While it may be stated, in the light of present knowledge, that there is sufficient coal, both bituminous and sub-bituminous, for requirements as at present for the next twenty years, it is not possible to give close estimates of coal resources in all the coalfields until the survey has been completed.
The next table gives an estimate of the coal resources of New Zealand.
"Proved" coal includes nothing beyond a proportion of coal actually in pillars in developed mines, plus a strip one and a half chains wide beyond the limits of workings, except where such limits are known to be controlled by faults, thinning of the seam, or the incoming of dirty or unmarketable coal. The proportion of coal in pillars is arrived at by a consideration of various factors affecting the individual mines and limiting the quantity which could be extracted in the ordinary way of mining. The expression “proved” is therefore synonymous with “recoverable” or" measured" coal in this sense.
"Probably recoverable" coal relates to extensions of existing and still developing mines, undeveloped seams where fair evidence of a workable seam is available from outcrops or boreholes, and a number of small areas adjacent to abandoned large collieries, where workings on a co-operative basis would probably succeed. It will be evident that there must be constant changes in the estimates of quantities of “proved” and “probably recoverable” coal as mine workings advance and new areas or mines are opened up.
"Inferred" coal resources consist of important blocks likely on geological grounds to contain coal, but which are unbored and too remote from known outcrops to permit of reliable estimates being made.
Class of Coal. | Proved recoverable. | Probably recoverable. | Inferred. |
---|---|---|---|
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Anthracite | Very little | Very little | |
Bituminous (coking) | 14,160,000 | 56,190,000 | |
Sub-bituminous (non-coking) | 139,094,000 | 103,992,000 | 321,000,000 |
Lignite (non-coking, low grade) | 147,000,000 | 377,000,000 | |
Totals | 300,254,000 | 537,182,000 | 321,000,000 |
Reserves of bituminous coal in the Greymouth coalfield have been shown by the recent survey to be much smaller than was anticipated, although it is possible, but not proved, that boring may disclose the existence of some further bituminous coal in the Mount Davy area. The estimate of proved recoverable coal in the Greymouth field is 8,060,000 tons, and of probably recoverable coal 24,000,000. The output in 1945 was 497,982 tons. The figures for the Buller coalfield are—proved recoverable, 5,100,000; probably recoverable, 30,190,000 tons; output in 1945, 464,226 tons; while in the Reefton coalfield (Garvey's Creek) it is estimated that there are 1,000,000 tons of proved recoverable coal, and 2,000,000 tons of probably recoverable coal. These figures account for the totals of 14,160,000 tons of proved recoverable and 56,190,000 tons of probably recoverable bituminous coal shown in the foregoing table. The figures for the Buller coalfield are an estimate made by officers of the Mines Department, with the assistance of information supplied by the New Zealand Geological Survey and the Westport Coal Co., Ltd. With the completion of the survey now under way, a much more reliable estimate of coal resources in this area will be possible.
Recent bores in the Kawakawa district, North Auckland, have shown that there is little likelihood of further coal being available in that field, and with the practical exhaustion of the Hikurangi field the only remaining coalfield north of Auckland is the Kamo field, which is of small extent. Surveys of the Waikato, Waitewhena, Reefton, and Ohai areas of sub-bituminous coal are proceeding. Estimates of this class of coal are based on various geological reports combined with information obtained during more recent working of the seams. The figures for lignite are estimates prepared in 1927 by P. G. Morgan, late Director of the Geological Survey, less the amounts produced since that date. While there is evidence of an extensive deposit of lignite in Southland, and some thick seams are being mined, it will be necessary to obtain more accurate figures by close boring.
The following table summarizes coal-mining operations—
Year. | Output (Tons). | Persons employed above and below Ground. | Tons raised per Person employed underground. | Lives lost. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Per Million Tons raised. | Per Thousand Persons employed. | ||||
* Glen Afton disaster. † State opencasts commenced production. | ||||||
Prior to 1930 | 71,298,699 | 433 | ||||
1930 | 2,542,092 | 5,867 | 574 | 14 | 5.50 | 2.38 |
1931 | 2,157,756 | 5,745 | 498 | 4 | 1.85 | 0.69 |
1932 | 1,842,022 | 4,636 | 545 | 12 | 6.51 | 2.59 |
1933 | 1,821,258 | 4,386 | 570 | 7 | 3.84 | 1.59 |
1934 | 2,060,315 | 4,478 | 634 | 8 | 3.88 | 1.78 |
1935 | 2,115,184 | 4,231 | 681 | 2 | 0.94 | 0.47 |
1936 | 2,140,217 | 4,257 | 678 | 4 | 1.87 | 0.94 |
1937 | 2,277,799 | 4,417 | 693 | 6 | 2.64 | 1.36 |
1938 | 2,222,088 | 4,563 | 659 | 11 | 4.86 | 2.41 |
1939 | 2,342,639 | 4,762 | 661 | *17 | 7.26 | 3.57 |
1940 | 2,516,099 | 5,046 | 668 | 8 | 3.18 | 1.58 |
1941 | 2,639,507 | 4,991 | 726 | 4 | 1.51 | 0.80 |
1942 | 2,680,041 | 4,997 | 732 | 6 | 2.24 | 1.20 |
1943 | 2,787,868 | 5,374 | 697 | 8 | 2.87 | 1.50 |
1944 | 2,805,970 | 5,595 | †709 | 12 | 4.28 | 2.14 |
1945 | 2,833,576 | 5,606 | 720 | 6 | 2.12 | 1.07 |
The output of the several classes of coal mined in each inspection district during 1945 can be stated as follows:—
Class of Coal. | Northern District (North Island). | West Coast District (South Island). | Southern District (South Island). | Totals. | Total Output to End of 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* This figure includes 1,525,168 tons of coal previously designated "brown coal." | |||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Anthracite | 2,531 | 2,531 | 13,054 | ||
Bituminous | 962,215 | 962,215 | 59,497,111 | ||
Sub-bituminous | 1,046,944 | 148,163 | 428,229 | *1, 623,336 | 43,037,782 |
Lignite | 58,813 | 186,681 | 245,494 | 6,535,183 | |
Totals for 1945 | 1,046,944 | 1,169,191 | 617,441 | 2,833,576 | 109,083,130 |
Totals for 1944 | 1,036,814 | 1,138,813 | 630,343 | 2,805,970 | 106,249,554 |
The following diagram gives the approximate distribution of coal-consumption during each of the years 1933-1944 inclusive. Actual quantities used by the various classes of consumers in each year are not available as stocks on hand at the beginning and end of the year are not taken into account. The total quantity is based on actual production in each year plus imports and minus exports (including bunker coal for overseas vessels).
There were 171 coal-mines operating in New Zealand in 1945. Of these 53 were situated on freehold property, the remaining 118 being on Crown land. The total output from all mines was 2,833,576 tons, being 27,606 tons higher than 1944 production, and a new record output for New Zealand. Opencast mining, which has been considerably developed during the year, is responsible for the high output reached. Average production per person employed in the industry was 505 tons, an increase of 3 tons over the 1944 figure, while the number of persons employed was 5,606, an increase of 11 over 1944.
In spite of increased production, difficulty has again been experienced in meeting the demand for fuel for industry and transport. Some restriction of rail services has been necessary, while supplies to gasworks have at times been irregular.
The Government is keeping abreast of latest developments in regard to the production of oil from coal by the hydrogenation and the low-temperature carbonization processes. During 1945 considerable progress was made in systematic field surveys and mapping of the coal resources of the Dominion, combined with research work in State laboratories into the physical and chemical properties of the various coals. A large amount of investigation into fuel problems was also carried out, and many analyses of coal and other fuel samples were made.
Low-temperature carbonization works, using the Lurgi process, established at Rotowaro, 70 miles south of Auckland, in 1931, produced during 1945, 9,784 tons of carbonettes, 160,998 gallons of creosote, 180 tons of pitch, and 3,487 tons of char from 24,548 tons of slack coal, which was part of the output of a group of local mines.
Production of briquettes at the Sockburn plant, near Christchurch, was not continued during 1945, the plant producing metallurgical coke only.
In order to reduce the economic waste caused by unmarketable slack produced at mines, an amendment to the Coal-mines Act was passed in October, 1935. This enactment gave the Minister of Mines authority to purchase and store slack, to acquire the necessary plant for its treatment, and to manufacture and sell any fuel or other products. In 1936, at the instigation of the Minister of Mines, the coalowners in the Waikato district installed screens of a smaller mesh than formerly in use, and practically all slack made at these mines since then has been disposed of. Similarly, the Southland and Otago coalowners have also adopted a smaller screen mesh.
Opencast Coal-mining.—In New Zealand, along with other countries, considerable attention has been devoted in recent years to the mining of coal by stripping such portions of the seams as are covered by shallow over-burden. Such opencast methods depend upon the use of mechanical strippers and excavators, and during the earlier war years progress was retarded by the lack of necessary equipment. This has now been largely overcome, and the quantity of coal gained by the opencast method has increased enormously during the last two years. Of the total coal production of 2,833,576 tons in 1945, opencast mines produced 452,680 tons (16-0 per cent.), as compared with 196,454 tons (7-0 per cent.) in 1944, 62,037 tons (2.2 per cent.) in 1943, and 55,774 tons (2.1 per cent.) in 1942. There were fifty-one opencast mines in operation in 1945, and of these, eight operated by the State produced 257,467 tons. All of these State mines have come into production since the beginning of 1944.
Subsidy on Coal-production.—In May, 1940, coal-miners were granted increases of 5 per cent. in the rates for contract workers and 7½ per cent. in day wages rates. This, with similar increases to colliery officials, was estimated to cost 1s. 1d. per ton on coal-production. Just prior to that date the Price Tribunal had examined applications to increase selling-prices of coal on account of the higher prices of colliery stores, and had advised the Government that costs had risen 5d. per ton on this account.
In accordance with its policy of stabilizing prices during the war period, the Government decided to subsidize mineowners to the extent of 1s. 6d. per ton to cover the increased cost of wages and stores, and thus avoid an increase in the selling-prices of coal. As the result of further increases of 5 per cent. in piece-work rates and 13-8 per cent. in wage rates as from 1st May, 1942, the Government introduced an additional subsidy on coal-production ranging from 6d. per ton to 2s. 7d. per ton, according to the localities in which mines are situated, and costs of production. Since then further subsidies of varying rates have been granted to offset increases in production costs. Shipping companies have also been receiving a subsidy of 2½ per cent. on freight rates, which is now merged in the general subsidy of 15 per cent. payable through the Marine Department. The amount of subsidy paid to the coal industry for the financial year 1945-46 was £1,148,003, and, from the introduction of this subsidy in May, 1940, to 31st March, 1946, the total amount paid to the industry was £3,089,947.
State Collieries.—The Coal-mines Act, 1901, provided for the purchase and working of State coal-mines in New Zealand under the direct control of the Minister of Mines. At 31st March, 1946, there were seventeen State collieries working. This excludes the James State Colliery and the Beehive State Opencast, both of these having been worked out during 1945.
The outputs of marketable coal produced from State coal-mines for the last two-financial years are shown below:—
Mine. | Output, in tons. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
1944-45. | 1945-46. | Increase, Tons. | Decrease, Tons. | |
* Includes output from Stockton opencast. † Worked out in 1944-45 period. | ||||
Liverpool | 116,670 | 117,430 | 760 | |
Strongman | 105,589 | 98,420 | 7,169 | |
James | 7,057 | 39 | 7,018 | |
Blackball | 56,815 | 59,286 | 2,471 | |
Mangapehi | 59,040 | 56,014 | 3,026 | |
Tatu | 27,426 | 30,979 | 3,553 | |
Wallsend | 54,688 | 45,028 | 9,660 | |
Dobson | 60,373 | 53,047 | 7,326 | |
*Stockton | 103,591 | 208,460 | 104,869 | |
Mossbank | 9,664 | 22,725 | 13,061 | |
Wilton | 32,014 | 83,651 | 51,637 | |
Wairaki | 11,385 | 63,343 | 51,958 | |
Glen Afton opencast | 12,029 | 14,394 | 2,365 | |
Kimihia opencast | 47,871 | 32,398 | 15,473 | |
†Beehive opencast | 4,009 | 4,009 | ||
Kemp's opencast | 6,874 | 38,097 | 31,223 | |
Ohai opencast | 704 | 35,492 | 34,788 | |
Waitewhena opencast | 18,884 | 23,198 | 4,314 | |
Wangaloa opencast | 8,587 | 8,587 | ||
734,683 | 990,588 | 309,529 | 52,436 |
Of the foregoing, Stockton, Mossbank, Wilton, Wairaki, and Ohai were purchased during 1944-45, while Kemp's commenced production in January, 1945.
The average number of persons employed in and about State mines during the year ended 31st March, 1946, was—underground, 1,376, surface, 688: total, 2,064. Surface workers include 151 employed at the seven State opencast mines operated during the period. During the year ended 31st March, 1945, the men employed at State Mines totalled 1,863.
Sales of coal, &c., through the medium of the depots totalled 637,213 tons (value, £1,161,824) for the year ended 31st March, 1946. This compares with 444,598 tons (value, £827,016) for the year ended the 31st March, 1945, and 370,740 tons (value. £648,651) for the previous period.
PETROLEUM.—Indications of the presence of petroleum are found on the surface in North Auckland, at Moturoa near New Plymouth and elsewhere in Taranaki, over wide areas on the eastern coast of the North Island, and in the South Island at Kotuku, near Murchison, and in the Cheviot district. In earlier years drilling had been carried out in Taranaki, Hawke's Bay, Canterbury, Southland, and Westland, the deepest hole being at Moturoa, near New Plymouth, which attained a depth of approximately 6,000 ft. Petroleum of good quality was proved to exist, but only in limited quantity.
Since the passing of the Petroleum Act, 1937, as amended by section 55 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1939, and sections 59 to 63 inclusive of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1941, considerable interest was displayed by some of the major oil organizations, and practically all the potential oil-bearing lands in the Dominion were held under petroleum prospecting licences.
A great amount of geological and geophysical work was carried out on licensed areas by expert staffs using the most modern equipment. In addition to many thousands of feet of core-drilling for geological and geophysical purposes, thirteen deep holes were drilled on favourable structures located by the geological work. The deepest hole attained a depth of 10,925 ft., and the total footage drilled amounted to 73,565 ft. The results of this drilling were consistently disappointing, as all the wells proved dry. All the operating companies have now ceased work, and the licences held by them under the Petroleum Act have been surrendered. At one time five companies held forty-seven licences covering 7,541 square miles, but at the present moment only two licences are current, covering 208 square miles.
During 1945 a production of 91,212 gallons of oil was obtained from the New Zealand Petroleum Co.'s wells at New Plymouth. The Dominion's total production of crude petroleum to the 31st December, 1945, is estimated at 3,502,782 gallons.
BENTONITE.—The most promising deposits of this mineral occur at Porangahau, in the Hawke's Bay district. Bentonite is mainly used in the preparation of foundry-moulding sands, but the mineral has many other uses, and expanding production may be expected. During 1945, 167 tons of bentonite were produced, of a value of £800. The total quantity produced to the end of 1945 was 1,600 tons, of a value of £6,987.
KAURI-GUM.—Production of kauri-gum has decreased in recent years. The industry suffered a severe setback through the restriction of European markets during the period of the 1914-18 war; and, while some recovery was made in the five years immediately following the war, trade in this commodity has since been at a comparatively low level.
A system of control of the trade in and export of kauri-gum was provided by the Kauri-gum Control Act, 1925. The Finance Act (No. 2), 1933, provided for the repeal of the Control Act. The property of the Kauri-gum Control Board was vested in the Crown, the Minister of Lands taking over the powers and obligations of the Board. The Internal Marketing Division of the Marketing Department has, since 1937, materially assisted kauri-gum diggers by arranging minimum prices for various types and qualities of gum, and by assisting in the marketing of their product.
During 1945, 1,195 tons of kauri-gum, valued at £94,287, were exported, the total quantity of gum exported to the end of 1945 being 449,583 tons, valued at £24,194,234.
PHOSPHATE.—The occurrence of phosphate has been reported from many localities in New Zealand, but so far the deposits of Clarendon and Milburn have proved to be the only ones of economic importance. From 1902 to 1924 these deposits were actively worked, and 141,843 tons of medium grade phosphate rock were produced.
During 1942 this field was examined in some detail by officers of the Geological Survey. A new phosphate-bearing horizon was located, and an extensive drilling programme carried out over both horizons. The results of this work were rather disappointing, but active mining commenced again in 1943, during which year 3,171 tons of medium-grade phosphate rock, and 6,070 tons of low-grade phosphate rock were produced. In 1944, 4,317 tons of medium-grade phosphate rock and 15,614 tons of low-grade phosphate rock were produced, while in 1945 the only production was 7,956 tons of low-grade rock.
SERPENTINE.—Serpentine, which in the South Island forms vast rock masses in Nelson and Otago, and which occurs in smaller amounts in the North Island, is now of value in the fertilizer industry in the preparation of serpentine superphosphate. Production so far has been mainly confined to the smaller occurrences in North Auckland owing to ease of access and transport, but production has now been commenced at a much larger deposit near Te Kuiti. To the end of 1945, 152,398 tons of serpentine had been mined.
GREENSTONE.—The mineral nephrite, the “pounamu” of the Maori, a deep-green semi-transparent mineral with dark opaque patches, more popularly known as one of the varieties of “greenstone,” occurs as rounded segregations in the tale or tale-serpentine rocks of the Griffin Range of North Westland. The principal supply is obtained from the gravels of the Arahura and Taramakau Rivers, and from goldsluicing claims of the Kumara district. Some of this has been cut and polished in New Zealand for personal and other small ornaments; the remainder has been exported. Owing to the suspension of sluicing operations, this mineral is now in short supply.
MICA.—Although mica was known to occur at many localities in western Nelson, Westland, western Otago, and Stewart Island, it is only since the war that deposits with economic possibilities have been located in South Westland.
From these deposits in 1945, 882 Ib. of dressed mica were obtained, of suitable quality for the construction of radio condensers, thereby permitting fulfilment of important war contracts.
Owing to difficulties of access and severe climatic conditions, cost of production has been high, and the future of these deposits under peace conditions is accordingly obscure.
BUILDING AND ORNAMENTAL STONES.—New Zealand possesses a great variety of handsome and durable building-stones scattered throughout both Islands. In Auckland there are basalt, andesite, porphyrite, and quartz biotite-diorite, known in the building trade as Coromandel “granite,” a hard, coarsely crystalline rock, capable of taking a fine polish. In addition there are the Whangarei limestone and the Raglan stone, the former an excellent building-stone, the latter a good freestone. Taranaki has the hornblende andesites of New Plymouth and Mount Egmont, and Wellington the andesites of Ruapehu.
In Nelson there are the granite of Tata Island and Tonga Bay and the marble or crystalline limestones of the Pikiruna (Riwaka) Range. West Nelson and Westland are well provided with granites and limestones of good quality, well adapted for building purposes; and in the Griffin Range, North Westland, there is found an abundance of finely coloured serpentine, unsurpassed as a decorative stone. Building-stone is scarce in Marlborough, but Canterbury is well supplied, having an abundance of Lyttelton bluestone (andesite) and Mount Somers stone, a limestone of exceptional quality. In Otago there is an abundance of excellent building-stone, ranging from the well-known Oamaru stone to the granite, gneiss, and limestones of Fiordland, all close to deep water. In Southland there are the so-called Ruapuke “granite,” the norite of the Bluff, and the granites of Stewart Island.
The lower story of Parliament Buildings is constructed of Coromandel granite, and the upper stories of Takaka marble.
The following table relates to quarries under the Stone-quarries Act for the year 1945, together with comparative figures of total production for 1944.
Provincial District. | Number of Working Quarries under the Act. | Number of Persons ordinarily employed. | Output of Stone. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Stone or Gravel for Macadamizing or Ballast. | Stone for Harbour works. | Building or Monumental Stone. | Limestone for Agriculture. | Limestone for Cement or Mortar. | Miscellaneous. | Value at Quarry. | |||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | £ | |||
Auckland | 199 | 861 | 608,988 | 345 | 195,224 | 274,995 | 396,389 | 383,976 | |
Hawke's Bay | 28 | 93 | 37,987 | 44,500 | 27,079 | ||||
Taranaki | 24 | 72 | 23,138 | 6,441 | |||||
Wellington | 24 | 65 | 40,193 | 61,938 | 3,000 | 30,869 | |||
Nelson, Westland, and Marlborough | 40 | 116 | 13,553 | 2,142 | 26,290 | 87,710 | 3,251 | 14,157 | |
Canterbury, Otago, and Southland | 83 | 511 | 137,237 | 41,531 | 2,135 | 484,683 | 73,331 | 75,863 | 247,926 |
Totals, 1945 | 398 | 1,718 | 861,096 | 43,673 | 2,480 | 812,635 | 436,036 | 478,503 | 710,448 |
Totals, 1944 | 347 | 1,551 | 820,035 | 52,587 | 12,185 | 903,808 | 380,305 | 228,269 | 627,033 |
The following minerals which are listed separately in the table under the heading “Mineral Production” (see page 330) have been excluded from the output recorded above: 7,956 tons of phosphate, value £2,188; 4,644 tons of dolomite, value £2,322; 39 tons quartzite, value £71. The value of stone recorded in the table mentioned has been reduced by the value of these minerals.
The Quarries Act, 1944, which repealed the Stone-quarries Act, 1910, and its amendments, includes any place with a face of more than 15 ft. in depth, in which persons work in excavating any kind of material from the earth, with the exception of coal, gold, scheelite, or petroleum. It does not apply to any road or railway cutting, or to excavations for buildings, but does include any tunnel of more than 50 ft. in length in the construction of which explosives are used.
PERSONS ENGAGED.—The following table shows the number of persons employed in or about mines and stone-quarries, and in oil-prospecting operations, during each of the last five years.
— | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Metalliferous mines | 2,420 | 1,645 | 1,562 | 1,499 | 1,388 |
Coal-mines | 4,991 | 4,997 | 5,374 | 5,595 | 5,592 |
Stone-quarries | 1,972 | 1,559 | 1,672 | 1,551 | 1,728 |
Oil prospecting | 174 | 262 | 216 | ||
Totals | 9,557 | 8,463 | 8,824 | 8,645 | 8,708 |
Accidents in mining and quarrying operations in 1945 resulted in six deaths in coal-mines, two in metalliferous mines, and four in quarries. In addition, twenty-eight persons were seriously injured in coal-mines, three in metalliferous mines, and three in quarries.
STATE AID TO MINING.—State aid to mining in the Dominion is given in several forms—viz., (1) Geological survey and bulletins; (2) financial aid to prospecting; (3) Government prospecting-drills; (4) schools of mines; (5) subsidized roads to mining-fields.
During the year 1944-45 officers of the Geological Survey were chiefly engaged in examining and sampling deposits of mineral substances of possible economic value. These included phosphate rock at Clarendon; limestone in North Auckland, Marlborough, the West Coast, Otago, and Southland; serpentine in North Auckland, Te Kuiti, and Southland; asbestos in the Upper Takaka; mica in South Westland; feldspar in South Westland and Charleston; feldspathic clay at Kaka; pottery clay at Kaikohe, North Auckland; clay near Takaka; quartz-sand near Ross, and ironsand at Fitzroy and Wanganui. Sub-surface water-supplies are being increasingly used, and advice was given on conditions, possibilities, and well sites in the North Auckland, Waikato, Taranaki, Wanganui, and Marlborough districts. Supplies of mineral water at Ngawha, Rotorua, and Te Puia were also investigated.
The Grey and Ohai coalfields have now been mapped in elaborate detail. The report on the latter is written, but the maps and plans have still to be drawn for publication. The report and drawings of the former are being prepared. The detailed examinations of the Kaitangata and Reefton coalfields have now been put in hand. A reconnaissance survey of the Gore-Wyndham district was begun in order to obtain information about the extent and thickness of the low-grade lignite so extensively mined in Southland. Other work on coal-deposits included the examination of opencast prospects in the North Island, West Coast, and Southland fields, and exploration in the Upper Wanganui basin and a headwater branch of the Oreti in Southland.
The palaeontologists identified many faunas for the field officers, especially those engaged on coal survey, where the interpretations of sequence, correlation, and structure depend upon palæontological determinations. The work of the petrologists also had a definite economic trend; sands and clays used in industry were examined, rocks for concrete aggregates were determined, the cause of the deterioration of building-stones investigated, and heavy residues of possible value separated from gravel and sands.
The Dominion Laboratory has, as in past years, carried out a considerable amount of analytical and investigational work connected with the mining industry. Samples examined included scheelite concentrates for export, mine air and gases, serpentine superphosphate, phosphate rock, feldspar, chalk, bentonite, flints, and glass sand. Analyses of coal and other fuel samples and a large amount of investigational work in connection with fuel problems were carried out by the Coal Survey Division of the Laboratory, in addition to systematic work on the physical and chemical survey of the coal resources of the Dominion. Work on the systematic survey of the clay resources of New Zealand was carried on in conjunction with the Geological Survey.
As an aid towards the development of the mining industry the Government offers varied and liberal assistance to prospectors in the form of subsidies, expert and technical advice, use of plant, &c. Subject to the provisions of the Mining Act, the holder of a valid miner's right is entitled to prospect for gold or any other metal or mineral (except coal) on any Crown land. He may also obtain authority from the Governor-General to prospect on Native land, and he may also prospect on private land with the consent of the owner. Wardens in mining districts and Commissioners of Crown Lands in other districts may, with the consent of the Minister of Mines, grant prospecting licences for coal.
Apart from the subsidy on coal-production referred to on page 337, the total expenditure by way of direct assistance to mining in the year ended 31st March, 1946, was £11,173, of which £11,058 was advanced to promote and maintain coal-production, £101 to gold-mining, and £14 towards the production of manganese. In addition, the Mines Department expended £24,618 in prospecting and development work.
Prospecting-drills of various types suitable for the conditions existing in the Dominion are lent to bona fide prospectors. A monthly rental is charged for the plant, and the hirer is required to maintain it in good order and condition. Working-expenses are also paid by the hirer, including renewals, &c., and the loss on carbons. The hirer is required to furnish to the Mines Department copies of the borelogs and a plan showing the location of the boreholes.
For the education of prospectors and mining students seven schools of mines are subsidized by the Government, in addition to the Otago University School of Mines. The schools of mines are situated at Thames, Waihi, Huntly, Westport, Reefton, Runanga, and Ohai. Six scholarships, tenable for four years at the University of Otago, are offered annually by the Mines Department. The expenditure on these schools by the Government during the year ended the 31st March, 1946, was £4,190, as against £3,989 during the previous year.
The expenditure in the form of subsidies and direct grants upon roads and tracks to mining areas during the year ended 31st March, 1946 amounted to £4,603, as compared with £5,752 during the previous year.
Another form of Government assistance to mining consists of the publication of several leaflets as a guide to the prospector. These leaflets may be obtained on application to the Mines Department, and deal with: (a) The description of fields which may be considered to warrant further examination for gold; (b) the description of the best ways of seeking for and of saving gold; (c) a brief summary of the statutory procedure to be followed to obtain a right to prospect or mine for metals or minerals under the Mining Act; (d) notes on the taking of samples of mineral deposits and the valuation of mining prospects; (e) notes for drilling and a method of calculating gold value of alluvial deposits.
Board of Examiners.—The Board of Examiners annually conducts examinations of candidates for certificates as first-class and second-class mine-managers, battery superintendents, and dredgemasters under the Mining Act, and for certificates as first-class and second-class mine-managers, mine-surveyors, and electricians under the Coal-mines Act. Examinations of candidates for certificates as underviewers and firemen-deputies under the Coal-mines Act are held periodically when necessary. No candidate is permitted to present himself for examination unless he holds an authority from the Secretary to the Board of Examiners. Sixty-nine certificates were issued in 1945.
Coal-miners' Relief Fund.—As required by the Coal-mines Act, 1925, the owner of every coal-mine contributes ½d. per ton on all coal sold, for the relief of coal-miners who may be injured while working, and for the relief of the families of coal-miners who may be killed or injured. These contributions are paid to the Coal-miners' Relief Fund established under the Act, the fund being administered by the Public Trustee with the assistance of local committees.
The income from the ½d. per ton contribution during the twelve months ended 31st March, 1946, was £5,706, as compared with £5,566 during 1944-45, and interest earnings brought the total receipts to £5,871 and £5,867 for the respective years. The total expenditure for the year ended 31st March, 1946, amounted to £9,219 as against £10,059 for the previous year. The amount standing to the credit of the fund as at the 31st March, 1946, was £3,851, as against £7,199 twelve months earlier.
Information concerning monetary benefits for miners incapacitated by miner's phthisis or any other occupational disease or heart disease contracted while working as a miner in New Zealand appears in Section 24 (Social Security, Pensions, Superannuation, &c.).
STATISTICS of factory production were collected in New Zealand from 1867 to 1916 in conjunction with the population census; but, commencing with the year 1918-19, the collection became an annual one. An analysis of the statistics for recent years, with a brief summary covering the period 1910-11 to 1943-44, is given in the following pages. More complete statistics will be found in the annual Statistical Report on Factory Production.
It should be noted that the production year does not generally coincide with the calendar year. In the important meat freezing and preserving industry, and the butter, cheese, and condensed milk industry, the financial year—and, incidentally, the period covered by the returns from which the accompanying statistics are compiled—is in accordance with the production season terminating in June or July, while in most other industries the 31st March marks the end of the accounting period.
A review of the statistics of factory production for a number of years shows that, following the depression of the early nineteen-thirties, New Zealand industries had been making steady progress up to the outbreak of war; progress to which the establishment and growth of new industries had contributed considerably. This diversification and expansion, which received a further impetus as the result of the policy of import selection and control instituted by the Government towards the end of 1938, greatly increased the occupational range of factory employment, and local production of raw materials ceased to be the limiting factor in the growth of factory industries, local manufactures being able to meet the Dominion's needs in many products which previously had been almost exclusively imported. This development stood the Dominion in good stead during the war years, when heavy calls were made on the industrial community to supply goods no longer obtainable from overseas for both the Armed Forces and civilian requirements. Not only were there large increases in the output of lines for which appropriate manufacturing facilities and skills were available, but new facilities were provided, locally and by importation, and new skills acquired for production in lines not previously attempted in this country. On the other hand, labour shortages and closing of overseas sources of supply of plant and raw materials restricted the supply of certain goods.
The development of the country's hydro-electric power resources has been a potent factor in industrial growth. Until the outbreak of war curtailed deliveries of generating equipment and also led to heavier demands on available supplies owing to the expansion, of industry, ample power was available in both Islands at rates comparing very favourably with those in other and more highly industrialized countries. The all-over price per unit retailed in 1943-44 was 0-846d., with much lower rates for industrial supply in the urban areas. Shortage of generating capacity, together with rainfall deficiencies in certain vital areas, have necessitated restrictions in the supply during recent winters in the North Island, but, up to the end of 1946, no such restrictions had been necessary in the South Island. The State Hydro-electric Department is now pressing forward large hydro-electrio-development schemes in the North Island, and similar large developments are planned for the South Island.
INDUSTRIES COVERED BY STATISTICS.—Under the regulations authorizing the collection of statistics of factory production a “factory” is defined as an establishment engaged in the manufacture, repair, or preparation of articles for wholesale or retail trade or for export, which employs at least two hands or uses motive power, with the exception of the following, which are expressly excluded: Bakeries, butcheries, laundries, smithies, waterworks, shops engaged in retail trade only, and farmers or others using motive power for their own individual and private use. The following are, however, required to furnish returns even though employing less than two hands and not using motive power: Tanneries; bacon, butter, cheese, soap, and candle factories; brickyards; and lime-works.
Such industries as jewellery and watch repairing, boot and shoe repairing, and saddlery repairing, come within the meaning of the term “factory,” and figures relating to these industries were at one time included in the statistics. Since 1919, however, they have been excluded unless they are also engaged in actual manufacture and have at least two persons engaged, or use motive power. Other classes of establishments formerly covered by the statistics but excluded from 1921-22 onwards are those engaged in dressmaking and millinery (unless manufacturing wholesale for sale in retail shops), bespoke tailoring, and establishments engaged in tea blending and packing, liquor-bottling, stone quarrying and crushing, asphalting, and monumental masonry. The latter industries were excluded to bring the statistics into conformity with those of other British countries. In addition, returns are not required from plumbers, from undertakers, or from builders who make joinery solely for their own building contracts.
It should be noted that factory-production statistics do not cover, and do not purport to cover, all establishments registered as factories in the Dominion. “One man” businesses are excluded with the exception of tanneries, bacon, butter, cheese, soap, or candle factories, brickyards, or lime-works; and some small repair-shops (as explained previously) are excluded even though they may employ two or more hands. The effect of these limitations in the scope of the statistical inquiry is seen from the fact that while for the year 1943–44 16,010 factories, employing 132,599 hands, were registered under the Factories Act, only 6,202 factories (with 117,864 persons engaged were covered by the statistics of factory production.
GENERAL SUMMARY.—The statistics in the table following illustrate the growth of New Zealand's factory production to its present standing.
Year. | Number of Establishments. | Persons engaged. | Salaries and Wages paid. | Cost of Materials. | "Other Expenses" (i.e., Expenses of Operation other than Salaries and Wages and Cost of Materials). | Value of Output. | Added Value. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Productive employees only. † Not available. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1910–11 | 3,483 | 45,924* | 4,786,698* | 18,782,929 | † | 29,317,023 | 10,534,094 |
1915–16 | 3,755 | 48,744* | 5,791,704* | 30,197,784 | £ | 43,034,033 | 12,836,249 |
1920–21 | 4,022 | 69,681 | 13,172,996 | 52,933,494 | † | 77,828,013 | 24,894,519 |
1925–26 | 4,794 | 78,708 | 16,153,822 | 51,668,100 | 8,395,921 | 82,358,851 | 30,690,751 |
1929–30 | 5,168 | 82,861 | 16,846,286 | 58,484,245 | 9,954,861 | 90,757,981 | 32,273,736 |
1930–31 | 5,194 | 77,914 | 15,617,052 | 48,458,356 | 9,388,626 | 77,745,249 | 29,286,893 |
1931–32 | 4,969 | 68,697 | 12,642,935 | 42.472,600 | 8,263,065 | 66,588,744 | 24,116,144 |
1932–33 | 4,993 | 68,921 | 12,048,148 | 42,726,043 | 8,097,042 | 66,109,455 | 23,383,412 |
1933–34 | 5,028 | 72,651 | 12,106,500 | 47,067,564 | 8,108,890 | 71,770,872 | 24.703,308 |
1934–35 | 5,270 | 79,358 | 13,244,373 | 62,277,285 | 8,809,912 | 79,324,473 | 27,047,188 |
1935–36 | 5,536 | 86,588 | 14,844,367 | 60,172,848 | 9,374,369 | 90,014,748 | 29,841,900 |
1936–37 | 6,728 | 96,401 | 18,333,077 | 70,938,165 | 10,481,253 | 105,941,722 | 35,003,557 |
1937–38 | 5,924 | 102,344 | 20,981,587 | 75,371,558 | 10,540,208 | 113,691.556 | 38,319,998 |
1938–39 | 6,146 | 102,535 | 22,270,010 | 75,634,903 | 10,001,804 | 114,447,426 | 38,812,523 |
1939–40 | 6,342 | 108,722 | 24,460,549 | 85,243,383 | 11,043,557 | 129,061,826 | 43,818,443 |
1940–41 | 6,395 | 113,999 | 26,946,799 | 98,547,804 | 11,978,820 | 147,153,559 | 48,605,765 |
1941–42 | 6,367 | 117,214 | 29,504,299 | 102,260,860 | 12,812,901 | 155,566,195 | 53,305,335 |
1942–43 | 6,127 | 114,590 | 32,256,071 | 107,447,799 | 13,331,973 | 165,936,284 | 58,488,485 |
1943–44 | 6,202 | 117,864 | 34,433,075 | 11,288,3932 | 14,516,235 | 175,686,689 | 62,802,757 |
In the calculation of value of products, values at the factory are taken. Despite instructions to the contrary, however, it was found that some of the returns for 1937–38 and previous years contained an unknown amount of selling and distributing charges. As these charges have been excluded from the figures for 1938–39 and subsequent years, the value of output, added value, and other expenses of manufacture for these years are not strictly comparable with earlier years.
Factory production climbed fairly steadily from 1910–11 until a relatively high level was attained in 1929–30. During the depression there was a decided fall in factory production, but 1933–34 saw the commencement of a gradual recovery in industrial conditions and in 1935–36 a complete recovery from the depression period in factory industries was recorded. The statistics for the year 1936–37 set new record high levels for factory production, and further gains were recorded in each succeeding year. In the recent war years there were temporary reductions in the numbers of establishments operating, and a fall in the number of persons engaged occurred in 1942–43 as a result of mobilization for home defence following the entry of Japan into the war.
In the 6,202 establishments recorded in 1943–44 the number of persons engaged was higher by 3,274 or 2–9 per cent., than in the 6,127 establishments reported in 1942–43. The salaries and wages paid increased by £2,177,004, or by 6–7 per cent. The cost of materials used increased by £5,436,133, or 5–1 per cent., while the value of output rose by £9,750,405, or 5–9 per cent.
In making use of the following summary by provincial districts for the year 1943–44 it is necessary to keep in mind the differences in size and population of the respective provincial districts (vide section on "Population").
Provincial District. | Number of Establishments. | Persons engaged. | Salaries and Wages paid. | Cost of Materials. | Other Expenses of Operation. | Value of Output. | Added Value. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Auckland | 2,181 | 42,748 | 12,729,217 | 46,489,024 | 5,726,808 | 70,124,886 | 23,035,802 |
Hawke's Bay | 279 | 4,086 | 1,226,574 | 5,354,552 | 517,192 | 7,414,587 | 2,060,035 |
Taranaki | 309 | 3,525 | 1,159,834 | 6,820,381 | 597,042 | 8,816,075 | 1,996,294 |
Wellington | 1,350 | 27,273 | 8,189,032 | 24,240,218 | 3,185,772 | 39,608,810 | 15,368,592 |
Marlborough | 69 | 588 | 163,570 | 577,715 | 83,188 | 805,852 | 228,137 |
Nelson | 191 | 1,986 | 595,827 | 1,417,982 | 313,295 | 2,523,527 | 1,105,546 |
Westland | 94 | 1,183 | 400,271 | 345,214 | 148,572 | 996,775 | 651,561 |
Canterbury | 928 | 19,910 | 5,287,456 | 14,752,522 | 1,884,429 | 23,898,322 | 9,145,800 |
Otago— | |||||||
Otago | 509 | 12,499 | 3,420,577 | 7,926,333 | 1,475,785 | 14,282,413 | 6,356,080 |
Southland | 292 | 4,066 | 1,260,717 | 4,959,991 | 584,152 | 7,214,842 | 2,254,851 |
Totals | 6,202 | 117,864 | 34,433,075 | 112,883,932 | 14,516,235 | 175,686,689 | 62,802,757 |
ESTABLISHMENTS AND EMPLOYEES.—The industries recording the greatest increases in the number of establishments reporting operations in 1943–44 were: sawmilling, sash and door making, 31; furniture, 10; leather goods, 10. The principal decreases were: clothing, 12; printing and publishing, 7.
The following table shows the average (monthly) numbers of wage-earners and of total persons engaged in each of the principal industries and all industries, and the number of establishments operating, during the year 1943–44.
Industry. | Number of Establishments. | Wage-earning Employees. | Total Persons engaged. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
M. | F. | M. | F. | ||
Meat freezing and preserving | 40 | 8,498 | 562 | 9,432 | 754 |
Ham and bacon curing | 43 | 536 | 27 | 630 | 80 |
Butter, cheese, condensed milk, &c. | 409 | 2,555 | 174 | 3,366 | 534 |
Grainmilling | 46 | 554 | 33 | 672 | 84 |
Biscuits and confectionery | 55 | 1,081 | 1,437 | 1,232 | 1,580 |
Jam-making, fruit and vegetable preserving | 21 | 415 | 534 | 464 | 564 |
Miscellaneous foods | 57 | 413 | 435 | 506 | 519 |
Brewing and malting | 45 | 1,081 | 1,237 | 72 | |
Aerated waters, cordials, and ice-cream | 153 | 472 | 100 | 664 | 177 |
Tobacco and cigarettes | 5 | 215 | 730 | 243 | 779 |
Soap and candle | 26 | 341 | 242 | 435 | 295 |
Boiling-down, glue, and manures | 39 | 375 | 23 | 431 | 45 |
Fellmongering and woolscouring | 34 | 537 | 2 | 591 | 16 |
Tanning | 18 | 838 | 12 | 910 | 39 |
Sawmilling, sash and door making | 453 | 6,784 | 25 | 7,640 | 166 |
Coopering and casemaking | 29 | 511 | 5 | 557 | 21 |
Woodware and turnery | 184 | 1,463 | 131 | 1,696 | 626 |
Furniture and house furnishings | 442 | 2,158 | 459 | 2,611 | 585 |
Paper bag and box making | 29 | 309 | 581 | 366 | 626 |
Gasworks | 42 | 1,208 | 4 | 1,562 | 142 |
Electric Supply | 98 | 2,525 | 42 | 3,170 | 551 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 331 | 3,218 | 1,428 | 4,122 | 1,973 |
Lime crushing and burning and cement | 85 | 1,182 | 1,331 | 24 | |
Brick, tile, and pottery | 53 | 868 | 114 | 969 | 164 |
Pumice and concrete products | 85 | 443 | 551 | 33 | |
Tinned plate and sheet metal | 129 | 1,530 | 541 | 1,730 | 631 |
General engineering, iron and brass founding | 367 | 7,072 | 774 | 8,063 | 1,120 |
Electrical and radio engineering | 122 | 1,405 | 499 | 1,657 | 643 |
Agricultural and dairying machinery | 66 | 1,191 | 23 | 1,335 | 125 |
Coachbuilding, motor and cycle engineering | 1,130 | 4,444 | 8 | 5,070 | 520 |
Saddlery, harness, and leather goods | 126 | 312 | 829 | 465 | 904 |
Ships and boat building | 32 | 1,607 | 4 | 1,706 | 37 |
Chemical fertilizers | 9 | 622 | 738 | 43 | |
Paint and varnish | 25 | 280 | 58 | 340 | 105 |
Polishes, matches, chemicals, &c. | 162 | 582 | 871 | 838 | 1,071 |
Boot and shoe | 80 | 2,214 | 1,912 | 2,467 | 2,051 |
Woollen-mills | 14 | 1,650 | 2,250 | 1,759 | 2,291 |
Hosiery and knitted goods | 45 | 424 | 1,543 | 542 | 1,640 |
Textile and fur clothing | 463 | 1,265 | 11,273 | 1,872 | 11,796 |
All other industries | 601 | 6,150 | 2,732 | 7,123 | 3,165 |
Totals | 6,202 | 69,328 | 30,420 | 81,693 | 36,171 |
The distribution of the sexes among the persons engaged shows a considerable preponderance of males, although for each of the four years up to 1942–43 the proportionate number of females had shown an appreciable increase. The number of females per hundred males in each of the six years ending 1943–44 has been: 33, 36, 40, 43, 46, and 44.
In the smaller districts there are few industries employing female labour to any great extent; but the male preponderance is considerably smaller in the four main districts, where female labour is in greater demand. In Otago the excess of males is less than in any other district, owing to the comparative importance of its woollen-milling industry. Women and girls are chiefly found in the following industries: textile and fur clothing, 11,796; woollen-mills, 2,291; boot and shoe manufacturing, 2,051; printing and publishing, 1,973; hosiery and knitted goods, 1,640; biscuits and confectionery, 1,580.
The following figures show that in 1943–44 for approximately eleven wage-earners there was one proprietor (actively engaged), manager, or overseer.
Group. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Persons. | Per Cent. of Total. | Number of Persons. | Per Cent. of Total. | |
Proprietors actively engaged | 2,167 | 1–9 | 2,211 | 1–9 |
Managers, overseers, &c. | 6,386 | 5–6 | 6,632 | 5–6 |
Accountants, clerks, &c. | 9,250 | 8–1 | 9,267 | 7–9 |
Wage-earning employees | 96,787 | 84–4 | 99,754 | 84–6 |
Totals | 114,590 | 100–0 | 117,864 | 100–0 |
A classification of the establishments, according to the number of persons engaged, is given for the years 1924–25, 1929–30, 1934–35, and 1939–40 to 1943–44.
Year. | 10 or under. | 11–20. | 21–50. | 51–100. | Over 100. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Factories | ||||||
1924–25 | 2,972 | 720 | 570 | 155 | 121 | 4,538 |
1929–30 | 3,476 | 800 | 591 | 164 | 137 | 5,168 |
1934–35 | 3,725 | 764 | 496 | 143 | 142 | 5,270 |
1939–40 | 4,218 | 957 | 772 | 212 | 183 | 6,342 |
1940–41 | 4,253 | 935 | 777 | 237 | 193 | 6,395 |
1941–42 | 4,165 | 967 | 779 | 246 | 210 | 6,367 |
1942–43 | 4,038 | 887 | 757 | 244 | 201 | 6,127 |
1943–44 | 4,065 | 897 | 791 | 248 | 201 | 6,202 |
Number of Persons engaged | ||||||
1924–25 | 12,658 | 10,690 | 18,067 | 11,094 | 24,674 | 77,183 |
1929–30 | 15,474 | 11,785 | 17,977 | 11,658 | 25,967 | 82,861 |
1934–35 | 14,901 | 11,321 | 15,309 | 9,716 | 28,111 | 79,358 |
1939–40 | 17,212 | 14,048 | 23,316 | 14,737 | 39,409 | 108,722 |
1940–41 | 17,359 | 13,802 | 23,759 | 16,391 | 42,688 | 113,999 |
1941–42 | 17,238 | 14,359 | 23,565 | 16,463 | 45,589 | 117,214 |
1942–43 | 16,881 | 13,087 | 23,123 | 16,800 | 44,699 | 114,590 |
1943–44 | 17,606 | 13,384 | 24,547 | 17,347 | 44,980 | 117,864 |
The classification according to the number of persons engaged shows clearly that. judged according to the standards of highly industrialized communities, the average size of the industrial unit in New Zealand is small.
The shortage of labour and the changes brought about by a war economy had their greatest effect on the smaller establishments, the number employing ten persons or fewer having fallen by 215 between 1940–41 and 1942–43, while those employing from 11 to 20 hands fell by 80 in 1942–43. All groups except the largest showed recoveries in 1943–44.
The two tables which follow give the numbers of male and female wage-earners employed in factories on the fifteenth or nearest representative day of each month of the years 1939 to 1943 and of the first three months of 1944. In addition to the steady increases up to 1941, there are considerable and uniform seasonal movements apparent in the figures for male wage-earners, due almost entirely to the influence on the totals of the figures for the important and highly seasonal industries such as meat freezing and preserving, and butter, cheese, condensed milk, &c., making. Also apparent is the reduction in the male labour force in the earlier months of 1942 as a result of the mobilization of the home-defence Forces following Japan's entry into the war. Comparing March, 1942, with the same month of 1941, there was a reduction of 3,056, and male employment continued uniformly at this lower level, with seasonal variations, until March, 1943. In April of that year, in place of the usual seasonal recession, there was an increase of 545 over the preceding month, when more labour became available-following demobilizations, mainly from the home-defence Forces. This increase and the less-than-normal recession in May brought male employment practically back to the 1941 level, at which it remained stable at seasonal levels until the end of the period covered, March, 1944.
MALE WAGE-EARNERS EMPLOYED IN FACTORIES, BY MONTHS
— | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
January | 67,679 | 70,614 | 72,805 | 71,389 | 70,527 | 73,237 |
February | 69,295 | 71,494 | 73,495 | 70,739 | 70,773 | 74,190 |
March | 69,702 | 71,121 | 73,347 | 70,291 | 70,477 | 73,064 |
April | 68,984 | 71,793 | 71,952 | 68,733 | 71,022 | |
May | 68,309 | 70,372 | 71,154 | 66,881 | 70,807 | |
June | 66,726 | 67,609 | 69,710 | 65,002 | 69,161 | |
July | 63,527 | 63,973 | 66,877 | 62,774 | 66,645 | |
August | 64,516 | 64,515 | 66,113 | 62,607 | 66,800 | |
September | 64,093 | 65,363 | 66,931 | 63,401 | 66,931 | |
October | 63,785 | 65,605 | 66,461 | 63,533 | 67,013 | |
November | 65,391 | 66,279 | 68,098 | 64,215 | 67,464 | |
December | 68,596 | 70,619 | 71,632 | 68,222 | 70,775 |
In the case of female employment there are no marked seasonal or other cyclical movements to disguise the steady increases which were recorded from 1938 up to 1943, but it may be noted that January is generally the month of lowest employment, additions to the staff by mid-January being fewer than the losses sustained at the end of the previous year. The increases referred to reached their highest rate in 1940, when the average increase of each month over the same month of 1939 exceeded 3,300; this relative increase fell to approximately 2,400 in 1941, to just over 800 in 1942, and to less than 400 in 1943. The actual peak of employment occurred in April, 1943, but, if adjustments were made for the slight seasonal movements, the highest level would probably show later in that year.
FEMALE WAGE-EARNERS EMPLOYED IN FACTORIES, BY MONTHS
— | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
January | 20,759 | 24,020 | 26,885 | 29,060 | 29,812 | 29,240 |
February | 22,334 | 25,262 | 28,394 | 29,940 | 30,538 | 30,450 |
March | 22,737 | 25,469 | 28,761 | 30,511 | 30,797 | 30,746 |
April | 22,771 | 26,422 | 28,967 | 30,750 | 30,845 | |
May | 23,071 | 26,644 | 29,294 | 30,577 | 30,721 | |
June | 23,587 | 27,146 | 29,317 | 30,502 | 30,624 | |
July | 24,011 | 27,548 | 29,607 | 30,038 | 30,485 | |
August | 24,347 | 27,554 | 29,649 | 30,090 | 30,410 | |
September | 24,535 | 27,868 | 29,653 | 30,168 | 30,369 | |
October | 24,761 | 28,142 | 30,094 | 30,226 | 30,284 | |
November | 24,840 | 28,181 | 30.188 | 30,367 | 30,351 | |
December | 24,686 | 28,057 | 30,133 | 30,576 | 30,287 |
SALARIES AND WAGES.—The figures relating to the amounts paid as salaries and wages include amounts paid as bonuses and for overtime. Figures illustrative of the rise in the aggregate amount paid in salaries and wages will be found in the first table of this section.
The amounts received by male and female employees (inclusive of all groups—executive, clerical. and wage-earning) and the average amount received per employee of each sex, as recorded in the last five collections, are set out below.
Year. | Males. | Females. | Both Sexes. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total. | Average. | Total. | Average. | Total. | Average. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1939–40 | 21,111,740 | 263 | 3,348,809 | 117 | 24,460,549 | 225 |
1940–41 | 22,876,367 | 280 | 4,070,432 | 126 | 26,946,799 | 236 |
1941–42 | 24,680,560 | 301 | 4,823,739 | 137 | 29,504,299 | 252 |
1942–43 | 26,762,238 | 341 | 5,493,833 | 152 | 32,256,071 | 281 |
1943–44 | 28,585,249 | 350 | 5,847,826 | 162 | 34,433,075 | 292 |
The averages shown relate to all persons engaged, irrespective of age, industry, status, and personal occupation, and year-to-year comparisons may be affected by changes in any of these factors. The figures do, however, give an indication of the increased earnings of factory workers in recent years, the average for males having risen by 38 per cent. and for females by 50 per cent. during the five years covered by the table. Of interest also is the relative improvement in the earnings of female wage-earners ever the same period; whereas in 1938–39 the figure for average earnings of females was 42–5 per cent. of the corresponding figure for males, in 1943–44 the ratio was 46–3 per cent.
The table following shows the amount of salaries and wages paid in each of the principal industries and the total for all industries during the years 1942–43 and 1943–44.
Industry. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Meat freezing and preserving | 3,713,721 | 125,540 | 3,682,950 | 135,669 |
Ham and bacon curing | 188,934 | 12,794 | 240,472 | 13,847 |
Butter, cheese, condensed milk, &c. | 1,134,657 | 71,111 | 1,113,152 | 75,594 |
Grainmilling | 233,432 | 11,922 | 243,151 | 12,300 |
Biscuits and confectionery | 436,553 | 277,073 | 421,924 | 250,934 |
Jam-making, fruit and vegetable preserving | 134,097 | 83,935 | 159,943 | 96,587 |
Miscellaneous foods | 150,595 | 65,457 | 168,751 | 78,837 |
Brewing and malting | 424,098 | 12,476 | 499,504 | 13,774 |
Aerated waters, cordials, and ice-cream | 181,772 | 26,070 | 199,866 | 29,001 |
Tobacco and cigarettes | 86,990 | 141,935 | 98,554 | 149,010 |
Soap and candle | 143,017 | 45,652 | 145,142 | 45,212 |
Boiling down, glue, and manures | 151,648 | 6,975 | 162,309 | 8,439 |
Fellmongering and woolscouring | 220,503 | 4,200 | 208,220 | 3,144 |
Tanning | 285,334 | 3,045 | 315,562 | 5,922 |
Sawmilling, sash and door making | 2,426,137 | 22,205 | 2,579,953 | 25,587 |
Coopering and casemaking | 213,231 | 3,942 | 190,621 | 4,447 |
Woodware and turnery | 544,999 | 26,701 | 565,561 | 33,080 |
Furniture and house furnishings | 669,497 | 87,307 | 742,134 | 92,748 |
Paper bag and box making | 108,623 | 80,183 | 126,905 | 89,892 |
Gasworks | 541,580 | 21,736 | 568,839 | 22,553 |
Electric supply | 1,159,856 | 87,998 | 1,230,973 | 92,952 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 1,452,500 | 319,254 | 1,465,106 | 324,039 |
Lime crushing and burning and cement | 430,340 | 4,899 | 474,045 | 5,087 |
Brick, tile, and pottery | 294,495 | 18,324 | 299,411 | 27,147 |
Pumice and concrete products | 161,759 | 3,569 | 179,085 | 4,531 |
Tinned plate and sheet metal | 587,399 | 99,916 | 599,328 | 107,401 |
General engineering, Iron and brass founding | 2,780,541 | 138,756 | 2,934,984 | 202,011 |
Electrical and radio engineering | 425,216 | 94,256 | 535,576 | 109,113 |
Agricultural and dairying machinery | 380,835 | 16,730 | 413,393 | 17,181 |
Coachbuilding, motor and cycle engineering | 1,496,875 | 75,238 | 1,075,847 | 77,886 |
Saddlery, harness, and leather goods | 119,005 | 101,703 | 149,741 | 138,303 |
Ship and boat building | 531,261 | 4,555 | 780,743 | 7,437 |
Chemical fertilizers | 250,799 | 7,486 | 254,837 | 7,562 |
Paint and varnish | 103,948 | 18,236 | 122,349 | 19,207 |
Polishes, matches, chemicals, &c. | 205,531 | 143,967 | 303,901 | 160,730 |
Boot and shoe | 691,300 | 305,773 | 754,990 | 316,473 |
Woollen-mills | 596,246 | 385,659 | 598,498 | 392,698 |
Hosiery and knitted goods | 187,602 | 244,488 | 211,630 | 262,666 |
Textile and fur clothing | 697,518 | 1,808,471 | 711,544 | 1,838,756 |
All other industries | 2,159,734 | 483,296 | 2,454,755 | 550,061 |
Totals | 26,762,238 | 5,493,833 | 28,585,249 | 5,847,826 |
Special returns as to employees and wages in a selected week are collected each year. The period covered is the nearest normal week to 31st March, and the data collected include the number of employees engaged at each wage-rate, as well as the total employees and the total earnings during the specified week. Working proprietors, managers, overseers, accountants, and clerks do not come within the scope of this inquiry, which covers wage-earning employees only, and out-workers, if any. All productive employees are covered, irrespective of age or sex, and the figures are therefore inclusive of many juvenile workers receiving comparatively low wages. The following summary table shows totals and averages for all factory industries for each of the last five years.
Year. | Total Wage-earning Employees. | Earnings during Specified Week. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total | Average. | |||||
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
£ | £ | £ s. d. | £ s. d. | |||
1940 | 71,362 | 25,289 | 362,916 | 56,737 | 5 1 9 | 2 4 10 |
1941 | 72,839 | 28,406 | 400,074 | 69,676 | 5 9 10 | 2 9 1 |
1942 | 69,776 | 30,290 | 424,595 | 80,582 | 6 1 8 | 2 13 2 |
1943 | 70,227 | 30,756 | 466,064 | 91,432 | 6 12 9 | 2 19 5 |
1944 | 71,960 | 30,606 | 468,556 | 94,520 | 6 10 3 | 3 2 0 |
Certain reservations must be made in drawing any conclusions from the above table. Since the figures relate to a single week, an unduly late or early season, abnormally wet weather, &c., would affect the usefulness of the data concerning either the number of workers or their earnings as indexes of the volume of employment. Further, the figures given are for actual earnings during the week in question and not for nominal wage-rates. Variations in the amount of overtime or short-time would cause appreciable changes in average earnings even though wage-rates remained unchanged. For example, in 1938–39, 3,608,514 hours of overtime were worked and 920,161 hours of short time were recorded. In 1943–44 overtime had increased to 17,091,691 hours and short time had fallen to 641,848 hours.
The following table shows the distribution of employees within the various wage-groups for the specified weeks covered by the returns for 1934 and 1944. The wage-categories shown refer in this instance to wage-rates and not to actual earnings.
Weekly Rate of Wages. | Males. | Females. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1934. | 1944. | 1934. | 1944. | |
Under 20s. | 2,516 | 424 | 3,434 | 410 |
20s. and under 25s. | 1,462 | 877 | 1,699 | 568 |
25s. " 35s. | 1,208 | 969 | 1,183 | 801 |
30s. " 36s. | 1,362 | 1,093 | 1,507 | 875 |
35s. " 40s. | 1,246 | 1,172 | 1,196 | 1,266 |
40s. " 45s. | 1,217 | 1,210 | 3,488 | 1,342 |
45s. " 60s. | 1,609 | 1,070 | 1,474 | 1,270 |
50s. " 55s. | 1,259 | 887 | 592 | 1,896 |
55s. " 65s. | 920 | 687 | 271 | 5,294 |
60s. " 65s. | 1,798 | 789 | 156 | 8,395 |
65s. " 70s. | 2,158 | 482 | 44 | 3,159 |
70s. " 75s. | 3,971 | 489 | 42 | 2,073 |
76s. " 80s. | 4,484 | 319 | 23 | 1,101 |
80s. " 85s. | 6,391 | 550 | 25 | 757 |
85s. " 90s. | 4,334 | 240 | 9 | 245 |
90s. " 95s. | 3,521 | 384 | 9 | 354 |
95s. " 100s. | 2,072 | 994 | 1 | 139 |
100s. " 105s. | 1,587 | 3,365 | 14 | 190 |
105s. " 110s. | 838 | 5,209 | 4 | 84 |
110s. " 115s. | 680 | 7,015 | 3 | 89 |
115s. " 120s. | 304 | 6,426 | 33 | |
120s. " 130s. | 645 | 17,692 | 8 | 87 |
130s. " 140s. | 305 | 8,992 | 32 | |
140s. " 160s. | 258 | 6,073 | 1 | 24 |
160s. and over | 160 | 4,552 | 1 | 22 |
Totals | 46,305 | 71,960 | 15,184 | 30,506 |
The statistics of distribution of wage-rates just quoted, and the more detailed analysis published in the annual Statistical Report on Factory Production, show that marked changes have occurred in wage distribution, a fact which materially affects the significance of statistics of average earnings. Obviously, if a greater proportion of juvenile workers at starting rates of pay is employed in any particular year, this will tend to bring down the general average rate of earnings—despite the fact that rates of wages for individual classes of factory work actually may have been raised. On the other hand a slackening in juvenile employment would, other things being equal, raise the average earnings. The table of distribution of wage-rates is thus more informative as an indication of wage-changes than are figures of average earnings, since, if desired, the lower wage-groups comprising mostly juveniles can be excluded from consideration.
In the table which follows there have been brought together, for both male and female wage-earners, figures for median wage-rates and for average earnings in the sample week in March and for average annual earnings over a period of six years. Index numbers have been calculated to facilitate comparisons in the movements of the different series. It should be mentioned that the median wage rates shown have necessarily had to be calculated from the tables showing the distribution of employees within different wage groups.
— | Median Wage-rates. | Average Weekly Earnings. | Average Annual Earnings during Year ended March. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |||||||
Amount. | Index No. | Amount. | Index No. | Amount. | Index No. | Amount. | Index No. | Amount. | Index No. | Amount. | Index No. | |
s. d. | s. d. | s. d. | s. d. | £ | £ | |||||||
1939 | 103 5 | 100 | 44 11 | 100 | 98 5 | 100 | 41 7 | 100 | 238 | 100 | 104 | 100 |
1940 | 105 4 | 102 | 48 0 | 107 | 101 9 | 103 | 44 10 | 108 | 248 | 104 | 113 | 109 |
1941 | 111 1 | 107 | 53 0 | 118 | 109 10 | 112 | 49 1 | 118 | 263 | 111 | 122 | 117 |
1942 | 114 3 | 110 | 55 4 | 123 | 121 8 | 124 | 53 2 | 128 | 283 | 119 | 133 | 128 |
1943 | 120 1 | 116 | 59 2 | 132 | 132 9 | 135 | 59 5 | 143 | 324 | 136 | 149 | 143 |
1944 | 120 9 | 117 | 60 8 | 135 | 130 3 | 132 | 62 0 | 149 | 351 | 139 | 157 | 151 |
The median wage-rates in the first part of the table indicate the increases in ruling wage-rates in factories which have occurred over the period; it will be seen that the increases for females have been substantially greater than those for males. The movements in these figures may be compared generally with the movements in the series of index numbers quoted in Section 36 (Wage-rates and Hours of Labour), based on the nominal (minimum) weekly and hourly wage-rates prescribed by industrial awards, although differences in coverage, &c., would invalidate too-strict comparisons. However, it would appear that the ruling wage-rates for males have followed fairly closely changes in the award rates, but that in recent years female wage-earners in factories (many of whom are paid on piece-rate or bonus systems) have been able to secure relatively higher rates than the minimum time rates prescribed in the awards.
When the movements in the figures for average weekly and annual earnings of either males or females are compared they will be seen to be in close agreement, with the exception of those for males in the years 1942 and 1944. It will be recalled that in the earlier months of 1942, there were substantial withdrawals of man-power from industry into the home defence Forces, and those remaining in industry would be called upon for a greater effort, with increased earnings; over the whole year ended March, 1942, the effect would be less pronounced. The slight reduction in the average weekly earnings of males in March, 1944, as compared with March, 1943, is to be attributed solely to unusual seasonal conditions in the meat freezing industry during the weeks covered. Average earnings have increased more than wage-rates; reduced short time and increased overtime would be the principal factors in this connection.
MOTIVE POWER.—A supply of cheap motive power is essential for industrial development. New Zealand industries were formerly somewhat handicapped in this respect, long railway hauls and, in some instances, sea-carriage being involved in the transport of coal from the mines to the factories. The difficulties in the way of obtaining a plentiful supply of cheap motive power have been met by the development by the State of hydro-electric schemes, for which New Zealand is topographically well suited. As mentioned earlier in these notes, conditions resulting from the war have necessitated some restrictions in the supply in the North Island during the winter months.
The following table shows the numbers and aggregate horse-power of each class of engine used in factories for 1923–24, 1933–34, and the last three years.
Class of Engine. | 1923–24. | 1933–34. | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Steam | No. | 2,263 | 1,603 | 1,288 | 1,208 | 1,197 |
H.P. | 113,894 | 132,788 | 154,226 | 147,255 | 143,597 | |
Gas | No. | 744 | 184 | 82 | 73 | 56 |
H.P. | 24,558 | 8,252 | 5,022 | 4,816 | 3,185 | |
Oil | No. | 395 | 411 | 857 | 828 | 906 |
H.P. | 6,966 | 30,165 | 47,827 | 51,032 | 54,284 | |
Electric | No. | 6,673 | 17,838 | 38,548 | 42,288 | 45,730 |
H.P. | 62,221 | 144,584 | 240,463 | 257,848 | 275,624 | |
Water | No. | 221 | 241 | 174 | 170 | 169 |
H.P. | 43,272 | 329,758 | 521,375 | 554,020 | 582,044 | |
Totals | No. | 10,296 | 20,277 | 40,949 | 44,567 | 48,058 |
H.P. | 250,911 | 645,547 | 968,913 | 1,014,971 | 1,058,734 |
The figures relating to horse-power represent the indicated horse-power of the engines installed and not the horse-power actually used. The statistics include the horse-power of turbines, pelton wheels, and other engines used in the generation of electric current.
The following table shows the total number of engines and horse-power in use in the principal industries and the totals for all industries for the years 1938–39 and 1943–44.
Industry. | 1938–39. | 1943–44. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Engines. | Horsepower. | Number of Engines. | Horsepower. | |
Meat freezing and preserving | 2,530 | 46,924 | 3,562 | 55,661 |
Ham and bacon curing | 160 | 1,500 | 183 | 1,460 |
Butter, cheese, condensed milk, &c. | 2,726 | 26,839 | 3,428 | 20,756 |
Grainmilling | 277 | 5,580 | 325 | 6,150 |
Biscuits and confectionery | 795 | 5,903 | 1,054 | 6,770 |
Jam-making, fruit and vegetable preserving | 73 | 305 | 270 | 711 |
Miscellaneous foods | 360 | 1,715 | 593 | 2,663 |
Brewing and malting | 592 | 3,822 | 809 | 4,863 |
Aerated waters, cordials, and ice-cream | 592 | 2,893 | 755 | 3,406 |
Tobacco and cigarettes | 101 | 391 | 188 | 568 |
Soap and candle | 178 | 1,060 | 321 | 1,534 |
Boiling down, glue, and manures | 177 | 2,108 | 266 | 2,365 |
Fellmongering and woolscouring | 168 | 1,726 | 200 | 1,845 |
Tanning | 303 | 2,276 | 591 | 3,715 |
Sawmilling, sash and door making | 2,179 | 40,999 | 2,878 | 58,053 |
Coopering and casemaking | 212 | 2,478 | 289 | 3,010 |
Woodware and turnery | 934 | 4,937 | 1,724 | 8,706 |
Furniture and house furnishings | 1,823 | 6,224 | 2,337 | 6,884 |
Paper bag and box making | 161 | 673 | 463 | 1,270 |
Gasworks | ||||
Electric supply | 212 | 584,410 | 202 | 713,733 |
Printing, publishing and bookbinding | 2,987 | 11,144 | 3,274 | 12,182 |
Lime crushing and burning and cement | 644 | 23,711 | 831 | 21,916 |
Brick, tile, and pottery | 375 | 6,640 | 3926 | 6,071 |
Pumice and concrete products | 139 | 895 | 281 | 1,504 |
Tinned plate and sheet metal | 524 | 2,181 | 1,107 | 4,003 |
General engineering, iron and brass founding | 2,225 | 13,739 | 4,501 | 20,396 |
Electrical and radio engineering | 465 | 802 | 1,192 | 2,033 |
Agricultural and dairying machinery | 281 | 1,612 | 379 | 1,895 |
Coachbuilding, motor and cycle engineering | 3,306 | 7,512 | 3,659 | 7,906 |
Saddlery, harness, and leather goods | 107 | 238 | 381 | 336 |
Ship and boat building | 89 | 902 | 274 | 2,606 |
Chemical fertilizers | 534 | 6,427 | 752 | 9,767 |
Paint and varnish | 129 | 863 | 225 | 2,722 |
Polishes, matches, chemicals, &c. | 395 | 2,217 | 983 | 3,444 |
Boot and shoe | 410 | 1,469 | 1,056 | 2,695 |
Woollen-mills | 348 | 5,911 | 742 | 7,178 |
Hosiery and knitted goods | 251 | 572 | 471 | 999 |
Textile and fur clothing | 1,498 | 2,377 | 2,353 | 3,025 |
All other industries | 1,732 | 15,811 | 4,767 | 34,924 |
Totals | 30,992 | 847,786 | 48,058 | 1,058,734 |
A deficiency in the statistics arises from the lack of information relating to the actual or estimated period during which the engines or motors were in use. This is an important aspect of considerations affecting the quantitative measurement of the motive power employed.
CONSUMPTION OF COAL.—During the year 1943–44, 1,095,597 tons of coal were used in industries covered by the statistics of factory production, an increase of 11,957 tons, or 1–1 per cent., as compared with the previous year. Of this amount, 1,054,230 tons represented New Zealand coal, and the remainder (41,367 tons) imported coal.
Practically all of the imported coal, and 245,242 tons (23 per cent.) of the New Zealand coal, were utilized in gas-making, this industry accounting for 20 per cent. of the total amount of coal used in industries covered by the factory production statistics. A further 41 per cent. was used by four industries—namely, butter, cheese, and condensed-milk making, 139,640 tons; meat freezing and preserving, 124,426 tons; lime-crushing and cement-making, 112,947 tons; and electric supply, 74,579 tons.
MATERIALS.—The value of materials used or operated upon does not afford a very satisfactory basis of comparison as between one industry and another, for the reason that the changes wrought during the process of manufacture vary considerably in degree. As an instance, the factory constituent in the products of the four food-processing industries heading the tables shown in this section is comparatively small, whereas the aggregate cost of finished woollen fabrics is far in excess of the value of untreated wool.
The cost of materials used in the principal industries and in all industries during the last four years is given in the table hereunder.
Industry. | 1940–41. | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Meat freezing and preserving | 21,835,279 | 22,034,511 | 23,140,041 | 23,131,162 |
Ham and bacon curing | 1,241,860 | 1,229,903 | 1,789,970 | 2,323,026 |
Butter, cheese, condensed milk, &c. | 30,064,100 | 28,498,445 | 26,770,310 | 25,719,041 |
Grainmilling | 2,042,025 | 2,140,644 | 2,389,012 | 2,448,717 |
Biscuits and confectionery | 1,432,207 | 1,828,879 | 1,970,187 | 1,957,591 |
Jain-making, fruit and vegetable preserving | 448,551 | 586,370 | 809,643 | 967,180 |
Miscellaneous foods | 528,037 | 632,137 | 912,706 | 1,105,683 |
Brewing and malting | 1,052,410 | 1,199,355 | 1,250,798 | 1,507,016 |
Aerated waters, cordials, and ice-cream | 353,604 | 407,310 | 446,808 | 479,394 |
Tobacco and cigarettes | 1,675,920 | 1,866,477 | 1,597,804 | 1,731,087 |
Soap and candle | 364,602 | 432,250 | 543,622 | 645,038 |
Boiling down, glue, and manures | 294,372 | 322,530 | 407,493 | 510,184 |
Fellmongering and woolscouring | 1,698,941 | 2,374,329 | 3,384,205 | 3,269,398 |
Tanning | 611,941 | 797,843 | 965,497 | 1,053,421 |
Sawmilling, sash and door making | 2,328,786 | 2,507,813 | 2,646,626 | 2,782,598 |
Coopering and casemaking | 457,583 | 506,511 | 601,688 | 499,338 |
Woodware and turnery | 482,494 | 476,102 | 1,241,929 | 853,565 |
Furniture and house furnishings | 1,281,343 | 1,279,048 | 1,228,299 | 1,424,232 |
Paper bag and box making | 470,289 | 508,197 | 563,115 | 723,810 |
Gasworks | 532,718 | 564,384 | 603,300 | 638,995 |
Electric supply | 6,316,478 | 6,547,985 | 6,399,705 | 6,843,442 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 1,824,370 | 1,794,815 | 1,595,148 | 1,887,626 |
Lime crushing and burning and cement | 263,928 | 255,027 | 303,335 | 338,610 |
Brick, tile, and pottery | 54,285 | 54,613 | 50,919 | 62,026 |
Pumice and concrete products | 222,782 | 203,655 | 174,179 | 196,412 |
Tinned plate and sheet metal | 1,124,501 | 1,351,129 | 1,726,589 | 1,746,565 |
General engineering, iron and brass founding | 2,207,524 | 2,565,475 | 3,526,996 | 3,723,601 |
Electrical and radio engineering | 960,228 | 1,040,198 | 843,724 | 990,347 |
Agricultural and dairying machinery | 663,877 | 719,859 | 464,386 | 614,615 |
Coachbuilding, motor and cycle engineering | 1,713,100 | 1,739,664 | 1,746,468 | 2,011,587 |
Saddlery, harness, and leather goods | 261,655 | 364,121 | 407,490 | 508,844 |
Ship and boat building | 125,161 | 128,821 | 184,077 | 251,530 |
Chemical fertilizers | 1,626,700 | 1,223,883 | 890,658 | 829,855 |
Paint and varnish | 642,069 | 579,186 | 700,749 | 996,445 |
Polishes, matches, chemicals, &c. | 827,867 | 1,040,245 | 1,361,096 | 1,581,208 |
Boot and shoe | 1,433,929 | 1,618,406 | 1,856,737 | 2,007,670 |
Woollen-mills | 870,155 | 1,011,459 | 1,078,040 | 1,077,202 |
Hosiery and knitted goods | 796,741 | 891,411 | 1,035,648 | 1,151,231 |
Textile and fur clothing | 3,169,321 | 3,515,015 | 3,557,441 | 4,021,285 |
All other Industries | 4,246,063 | 5,408,855 | 6,281,292 | 8,272,695 |
Totals | 98,547,804 | 102,206,860 | 107,447,799 | 112,883,932 |
In considering the cost of materials used it should be remembered that the semi-primary industries (e.g., meat freezing and preserving, and butter, cheese, condensed milk, &c.), account for a very large proportion of the total. In 1943–44, for example, the two industries mentioned accounted for £48,850,203 out of a total of £112,883,932 for cost of materials used. Constituting as they normally do close on one-half of the total cost of materials used in all industries, the figures for the semi-primary industries influence the total figures for any year. Indeed, a study of the total cost of materials over a number of years shows that frequent and wide oscillations in primary-produce prices are clearly reflected therein. Also, difficulty has been experienced in determining what actually constitutes materials in the electric-supply industry. For the purpose of factory-production statistics the figure for materials in respect of this industry is deemed to be the total expenditure for the year, less salaries and wages met out of revenue from the sale of energy.
PRODUCTS.—The value of products is based upon the valuation of goods at the factory-door.
In making use of the gross value of products it must be borne in mind that the figures include the value of raw materials operated upon, which constitutes considerably more than half of the total value; in fact, the cost of materials used has represented from 64 to 67 per cent. of the value of the products in each of the last six years. Where the products of one industry—for example, sawmilling—are treated again in other industries, such as furniture-making, joinery, &c., part of the value of the timber shown as products of the former industry appears again as the materials of the latter industry and enters into the value of furniture and joinery made. Duplication of this kind is found in many industries.
The following table shows the gross value of products for the principal industries and for all industries as recorded in each of the last four collections.
Industry. | 1940–41. | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Meat freezing and preserving | 27,243,668 | 27,730,370 | 29,662,483 | 29,356,630 |
Ham and bacon curing | 1,526,668 | 1,581,271 | 2,243,410 | 2,810,406 |
Butter, cheese, condensed milk, &c. | 32,771,097 | 31,344,633 | 29,489,630 | 28,494,686 |
Grainmilling | 2,567,661 | 2,682,376 | 2,957,747 | 3,058,993 |
Biscuits and confectionery | 2,636,442 | 3,440,119 | 3,635,828 | 3,569,314 |
Jam-making, fruit and vegetable preserving | 733,793 | 946,001 | 1,259,271 | 1,520,241 |
Miscellaneous foods | 880,204 | 1,025,615 | 1,367,571 | 1,619,169 |
Brewing and malting | 2,118,030 | 2,264,698 | 2,473,518 | 3,006,206 |
Aerated waters, cordials, and ice-cream | 805,424 | 863,813 | 1,009,275 | 1,158,340 |
Tobacco and cigarettes | 2,427,906 | 2,808,818 | 2,575,405 | 2,757,894 |
Soap and candle | 688,113 | 845,237 | 1,062,411 | 1,151,041 |
Boiling down, glue, and manures | 562,487 | 664,674 | 807,186 | 936,745 |
Fellmongering and woolscouring | 2,000,792 | 2,787,709 | 3,803,505 | 3,638,104 |
Tanning | 914,072 | 1,179,328 | 1,454,303 | 1,535,822 |
Sawmilling, sash and door making | 5,949,940 | 6,138,541 | 6,610,345 | 6,935,702 |
Coopering and casemaking | 669,103 | 745,126 | 929,694 | 793,156 |
Woodware and turnery | 1,037,777 | 1,057,907 | 2,126,326 | 1,787,442 |
Furniture and house furnishings | 2,485,279 | 2,509,829 | 2,369,166 | 2,703,473 |
Paper bag and box making | 856,742 | 907,983 | 942,609 | 1,210,639 |
Gasworks | 1,675,383 | 1,699,805 | 1,758,727 | 1,860,234 |
Electric supply | 8,079,213 | 8,258,224 | 8,398,731 | 8,989,297 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 5,142,630 | 5,270,493 | 4,877,132 | 5,408,695 |
Lime crushing and burning and cement | 1,218,896 | 1,286,890 | 1,414,633 | 1,586,355 |
Brick, tile, and pottery | 627,285 | 596,227 | 615,624 | 656,874 |
Pumice and concrete products | 551,877 | 526,257 | 444,172 | 486,177 |
Tinned plate and sheet metal | 1,993,978 | 2,411,138 | 2,914,458 | 2,919,055 |
General engineering, iron and brass founding | 5,099,434 | 6,261,383 | 8,106,693 | 8,979,996 |
Electrical and radio engineering | 1,663,031 | 1,833,117 | 1,697,309 | 2,087,847 |
Agricultural and dairying machinery | 1,281,538 | 1,422,201 | 1,115,788 | 1,345,388 |
Coachbuilding, motor and cycle engineering | 4,416,296 | 4,297,065 | 4,366,081 | 4,871,704 |
Saddlery, harness, and leather goods | 506,251 | 692,388 | 766,998 | 981,663 |
Ship and boat building | 507,934 | 609,550 | 887,046 | 1,258,447 |
Chemical fertilizers | 2,540,192 | 1,965,151 | 1,586,480 | 1,553,287 |
Paint and varnish | 1,029,898 | 980,014 | 1,052,038 | 1,385,026 |
Polishes, matches, chemicals, &c. | 1,644,885 | 1,934,675 | 2,384,355 | 2,773,689 |
Boot and shoe | 2,548,861 | 2,954,901 | 3,308,681 | 3,528,535 |
Woollen-mills | 2,243,460 | 2,670,081 | 2,892,906 | 2,840,126 |
Hosiery and knitted goods | 1,459,899 | 1,683,574 | 1,49,855 | 2,059,102 |
Textile and fur clothing | 6,361,649 | 6,973,522 | 7,15,026 | 7,867,783 |
All other industries | 7,685,771 | 9,715,491 | 11,55,868 | 14,203,406 |
Totals | 147,153,559 | 155,566,195 | 16,936,284 | 175,686,689 |
ADDED VALUE.—As indicated under the heading of “Products,” the value of products is not always a satisfactory measure of either the absolute or the relative importance of a given industry, for the reason that only part of this value is actually created by the manufacturing processes carried on in the industry itself. In many cases by far the larger portion of the value of products represents the value of the materials used. From a manufacturing standpoint, the best measure of the importance of an industry is the value created by the manufacturing operations carried on within the industry. This value is obtained in New Zealand by deducting the cost of materials used from the gross value of the products, and is referred to as the "added value."
The table given hereunder shows the added value for the principal industries and the totals for all industries for each of the last four years.
Industry. | 1940–41. | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Meat freezing and preserving | 5,408,389 | 5,695,859 | 6,522,442 | 6,225,468 |
Ham and bacon curing | 284,808 | 351,368 | 453,440 | 486,780 |
Butter, cheese, condensed milk, &c. | 2,706,997 | 2,846,188 | 2,719,320 | 2,775,645 |
Grainmilling | 525,636 | 541,732 | 568,735 | 610,276 |
Biscuits and confectionery | 1,204,235 | 1,611,240 | 1,665,641 | 1,611,723 |
Jam-making, fruit and vegetable preserving | 285,242 | 359,631 | 449,628 | 553,061 |
Miscellaneous foods | 352,167 | 393,478 | 454,865 | 513,486 |
Brewing and malting | 1,065,620 | 1,065,343 | 1,222,720 | 1,499,190 |
Acrated waters, cordials, and ice-cream | 451,820 | 456,503 | 562,407 | 678,946 |
Tobacco and cigarettes | 751,986 | 942,341 | 977,601 | 1,026,807 |
Soap and candle | 323,511 | 412,987 | 518,789 | 506,003 |
Boiling down, glue, and manures | 268,115 | 342,144 | 399,693 | 426,601 |
Fellmongering and woolscouring | 301,851 | 413,380 | 419,300 | 368,706 |
Tanning | 302,123 | 381,485 | 488,806 | 482,401 |
Sawmilling, sash and door making | 3,621,154 | 3,630,728 | 3,963,719 | 4,153,104 |
Coopering and casemaking | 211,520 | 238,615 | 328,006 | 293,818 |
Woodware and turnery | 555,283 | 581,805 | 884,397 | 933,877 |
Furniture and house furnishings | 1,203,936 | 1,230,781 | 1,140,867 | 1,279,241 |
Paper bag and box making | 386,453 | 399,786 | 379,494 | 486,829 |
Gasworks | 1,142,665 | 1,135,421 | 1,155,427 | 1,221,239 |
Electric supply | 1,762,735 | 1,710,239 | 1,999,026 | 2,145,855 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 3,318,260 | 3,475,678 | 3,281,984 | 3,521,069 |
Lime crushing and burning and cement | 954,968 | 1,031,863 | 1,111,298 | 1,247,745 |
Brick, tile, and pottery | 573,000 | 541,614 | 564,705 | 594,848 |
Pumice and concrete products | 329,095 | 322,602 | 269,993 | 289,765 |
Tinned plate and sheet metal | 869,477 | 1,060,009 | 1,187,869 | 1,172,490 |
General engineering, iron and brass founding | 2,891,910 | 3,695,908 | 4,579,697 | 5,256,395 |
Electrical and radio engineering | 702,803 | 783,919 | 853,585 | 1,097,500 |
Agricultural and dairying machinery | 617,661 | 702,342 | 651,402 | 730,773 |
Coachbuilding, motor and cycle engineering | 2,703,196 | 2,557,401 | 2,619,613 | 2,860,117 |
Saddlery, harness, and leather goods | 244,596 | 328,267 | 359,508 | 472,819 |
Ship and boat building | 382,773 | 480,729 | 702,969 | 1,006,917 |
Chemical fertilizers | 913,492 | 741,268 | 695,822 | 723,432 |
Paint and varnish | 387,829 | 400,828 | 351,289 | 388,581 |
Polishes, matches, chemicals, &c. | 817,018 | 894,430 | 1,023,259 | 1,192,421 |
Boot and shoe | 1,114,932 | 1,336,495 | 1,451,944 | 1,520,865 |
Woollen-mills | 1,373,305 | 1,653,622 | 1,814,857 | 1,762,924 |
Hosiery and knitted goods | 663,158 | 792,163 | 814,207 | 907,871 |
Textile and fur clothing | 3,192,328 | 3,458,507 | 3,601,585 | 3,846,498 |
All other industries | 3,439,708 | 4,306,636 | 5,278,576 | 5,930,711 |
Totals | 48,605,755 | 53,305,335 | 58,488,485 | 62,802,757 |
The development of factory production in New Zealand from 1918–19 onward is clearly portrayed in the following diagram, which also shows the relationship between cost of materials, added value, and value of output.
EXPENSES OF OPERATION.—Total operating costs of factory production for the year 1943–44 amounted to £161,833,242, of which salaries and wages accounted for £34,433,075, cost of materials for £112,883,932, and other expenses for £14,516,235, while value of output totalled £175,686,689.
The table below shows the principal items comprised in the figure for expenses of operation, other than salaries and wages and cost of materials, for the last four years.
Item. | 1930–40. | 1940–41. | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Cost of coal | 852,589 | 898,238 | 983,633 | 1,103,951 | 1,109,757 |
Cost of other fuel and power | 950,508 | 1,052,494 | 1,147,829 | 1,224,612 | 1,367,808 |
Insurance | 580,085 | 655,608 | 810,202 | 1,010,655 | 1,109,046 |
Depreciation | 1,857,349 | 2,101,534 | 2,260,120 | 2,369,999 | 2,538,329 |
All other expenses | 6,803,026 | 7,270,946 | 7,611,117 | 7,622,756 | 8,391,295 |
Totals | 11,043,557 | 11,978,820 | 12,812,901 | 13,331,973 | 14,516,235 |
The amount paid in insurance premiums by factory industries has practically doubled since 1938–39. This is mainly attributable to the increase in the amount of wages paid, employers' liability premiums being based on this factor, while the last three years were further affected by the War Damage Act, 1941, (replaced by the Earthquake and War Damage Act, 1944) which provided for compulsory insurance against war damage (see Section 28c).
CAPITAL INVESTED AND ASSETS.—Information as to the amount of capital invested in manufacturing industries has been collected for some years, but the figures obtained have been found to be unsatisfactory. The chief factors militating against the collection of reliable information have been the methods of accounting in use in many of the smaller establishments, and the difficulty of apportioning capital where an establishment is only partly manufacturing.
A more satisfactory indication of the capital investment in the manufacturing industry is obtained from figures of manufacturers' fixed and floating assets. Not only are the figures more reliable than those for capital invested, but they do not suffer from the understatement of capital (from the economic viewpoint) which occurs in those cases where the factory premises, or, in some few cases, even the plant, is not owned by the manufacturer, but is rented. In these cases an estimate of the value of the rented asset has been obtained by capitalizing the annual rental shown. Approximations in the figures for fixed assets are also made where one building houses two or more factories carrying on different industries, necessitating an apportionment as between the industries. In most instances, too, fixed assets are stated at their book value, and this may be an understatement owing to appreciated site value, or an excessive allowance for depreciation, or an overstatement due to insufficient allowance having been made for depreciation, obsolescence, &c. It is necessary to bear in mind these limitations to the accuracy of the figures of fixed assets appearing in the following table, which shows the values of the different classes of assets for each of the last eleven years and an analysis by principal industries for 1943–44.
Industry. | Fixed Assets. | Floating Assets. | Totals. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land and Buildings. | Plant, Machinery, and Tools. | Materials, Stocks in Process, Fuel, and Supplies. | Cash, Bills and Accounts receivable, Accounts prepaid, &c. | ||
Totals— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
1933–34 | 22,159,073 | 42,231,331 | 9,825,032 | 10,887,181 | 85,102,617 |
1934–35 | 23,159,573 | 44,108,877 | 10,773,847 | 11,313,528 | 89,355,825 |
1935–36 | 23,985,510 | 43,453,369 | 11,696,849 | 12,923,538 | 92,059,266 |
1936–37 | 24,445,338 | 45,151,927 | 13,121,800 | 13,684,930 | 96,403,995 |
1937–38 | 25,573,741 | 47,164,981 | 15,214,115 | 14,517,360 | 102,470,197 |
1938–39 | 27,201,642 | 49,296,160 | 15,220,564 | 15,180,004 | 106,898,370 |
1939–40 | 28,544,177 | 52,029,298 | 17,615,554 | 17,194,699 | 115,383,728 |
1940–41 | 29,229,719 | 54,525,418 | 22,360,740 | 18,013,764 | 124,129,641 |
1941–42 | 30,199,298 | 56,928,634 | 24,598,904 | 20,719,840 | 132,446,676 |
1942–43 | 30,892,668 | 57,361,104 | 26,041,036 | 24,152,243 | 138,447,051 |
1943–44 | |||||
Meat freezing and preserving | 4,482,533 | 1,901,942 | 2,345,892 | 2,831,460 | 11,561,827 |
Ham and bacon curing | 259,201 | 97,429 | 237,088 | 205,509 | 799,227 |
Butter, cheese, condensed milk, &c. | 1,725,083 | 1,349,908 | 983,188 | 2,215,501 | 6,273,680 |
Grainmilling | 475,658 | 251,529 | 1,050,723 | 429,214 | 2,207,124 |
Biscuits and confectionery | 637,550 | 426,738 | 926,472 | 513,619 | 2,504,379 |
Jam-making, fruit and vegetable preserving | 189,955 | 115,729 | 187,979 | 213,241 | 706,904 |
Miscellaneous goods | 262,915 | 159,951 | 443,164 | 221,873 | 1,087,903 |
Brewing and malting | 729,309 | 566,726 | 487,556 | 1,011,119 | 2,794,710 |
Aerated waters, cordials, and ice-cream | 428,875 | 328,655 | 206,775 | 320,923 | 1,285,228 |
Tobacco and cigarettes | 233,772 | 50,909 | 924,884 | 144,470 | 1,354,035 |
Soap and candle | 220,172 | 146,734 | 427,570 | 321,321 | 1,115,797 |
Boiling down, glue, and manures | 175,240 | 134,719 | 191,043 | 143,238 | 644,240 |
Fellmongering and woolscouring | 101,866 | 71,460 | 45,330 | 168,992 | 387,648 |
Tanning | 245,902 | 118,129 | 365,651 | 203,099 | 932,781 |
Sawmilling, sash and door-making | 783,019 | 1,559,574 | 684,866 | 1,279,946 | 4,307,405 |
Coopering and casemaking | 106,663 | 63,203 | 160,471 | 73,519 | 403,856 |
Wood ware and turnery | 489,258 | 317,181 | 306,543 | 279,782 | 1,392,764 |
Furniture and house furnishings | 795,369 | 205,797 | 571,397 | 420,231 | 1,992,794 |
Paper bag and box-making | 195,148 | 188,944 | 233,086 | 160,855 | 778,033 |
Gasworks | 517,265 | 3,524,965 | 4,042,230 | ||
Electric supply | 2,134,487 | 37,854,221 | 1,912,965 | 4,044,559 | 45,946,232 |
Printing, publishing, and book-binding | 2,211,399 | 1,350,601 | 1,568,685 | 1,108,334 | 6,239,019 |
Lime crushing and burning and cement | 384,770 | 540,158 | 267,764 | 467,320 | 1,660,012 |
Brick, tile, and pottery | 480,172 | 286,379 | 127,922 | 158,086 | 1,052,559 |
Pumice and concrete products | 138,415 | 138,010 | 130,207 | 128,423 | 535,055 |
Tinned plate and sheet metal | 472,387 | 287,590 | 853,204 | 466,704 | 2,079,885 |
General engineering, iron and brass founding | 1,575,267 | 1,076,308 | 1,476,129 | 1,741,430 | 5,869,134 |
Electrical and radio engineering | 474,553 | 171,705 | 585,942 | 542,932 | 1,775,132 |
Agricultural and dairying machinery | 227,889 | 104,542 | 761,783 | 417,972 | 1,512,186 |
Coachbuilding, motor and cycle engineering | 2,374,164 | 635,984 | 753,396 | 1,453,461 | 5,217,005 |
Saddlery, harness, and leather goods | 228,261 | 45,452 | 169,774 | 148,077 | 591,564 |
Ship and boat building | 212,414 | 67,366 | 187,445 | 153,857 | 621,082 |
Chemical fertilizers | 594,970 | 558,280 | 438,946 | 309,547 | 1,901,743 |
Paint and varnish | 203,268 | 77,305 | 557,302 | 146,445 | 984,320 |
Polishes, matches, chemicals, &c. | 715,584 | 252,810 | 1,190,343 | 540,572 | 2,699,309 |
Boot and shoe | 449,603 | 231,997 | 734,528 | 407,058 | 1,823,186 |
Woollen-mills | 417,444 | 529,426 | 1,201,342 | 310,668 | 2,458,880 |
Hosiery and knitted goods | 272,461 | 205,347 | 538,163 | 243,239 | 1,259,210 |
Textile and fur clothing | 1,632,055 | 448,460 | 1,940,777 | 1,174,989 | 5,196,281 |
All other industries | 3,479,388 | 2,564,490 | 3,366,949 | 2,830,863 | 12,241,690 |
Totals, 1943–44 | 31,733,704 | 59,006,053 | 29,543,244 | 27,952,448 | 148,236,049 |
The table includes all items normally found in the assets of a manufacturing concern. Consequently, in considering the figures in the last column as depicting the total capital investment in manufacturing industry it must be remembered that not only proprietors' and shareholders' capital, so called, is represented, but also reserved profits, and, in addition, loans and advances and creditors' current accounts.
The figures presented for the eleven years illustrate the tendency, in a period of industrial recovery and expansion, for the amounts invested in floating assets to increase at a considerably greater rate than the investment in fixed assets. Over the period covered the former have risen by 178 per cent., while the latter have increased by only 40 per cent., this increase being spread proportionately over both land and buildings, and plant and machinery.
The classification indicating the amount of capital investment in the various classes of industry is of interest. Since electric-supply undertakings and gasworks require heavy expenditure on construction work, plant, machinery, reticulation, &c., it is not surprising that the combined value of fixed assets for these two industries is such a large proportion of the whole, being actually 49 per cent. of the total recorded for all industries in 1943–44. Yet, for the same year, these industries contributed only 6.2 per cent. of the total value of output recorded.
ORGANIZATION OF INDUSTRY.—New Zealand's industrial progress has been fairly rapid, but industry is as yet organized on a relatively small scale.
The law in the Dominion restricts the membership of a partnership to not more than 20 persons, a private company to not fewer than 2 or more than 25 persons, and a public company to not fewer than 7 persons. Co-operation is characteristic of certain industries engaged in the processing of primary products, mainly butter and cheese manufacturing. Municipal enterprises are confined mainly to public-utility industries—e.g., gasworks and the generation and distribution of electricity—while the State operates the chief central hydro-electric generating stations, the Government Printing Office, and linen-flax processing works.
Information as to the character of organization of the establishments engaged in factory production during 1943–44 is given in the following table.
Character of Organization. | Number of Establishments. | Persons engaged. | Horsepower available. | Cost of Materials used or operated upon. | Value of Manufactures or Products. | Added Value. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total. | Per Establishment. | ||||||
H.P. | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Individual | 1,719 | 8,368 | 17,902 | 3,297,939 | 6,531,326 | 3,233,387 | 1,881 |
Private firm or partnership | 633 | 4,390 | 10,367 | 1,721,248 | 3,496,723 | 1,775,475 | 2,805 |
Public registered company | 656 | 34,287 | 148,173 | 31,586,127 | 52,617,669 | 21,031,542 | 32,060 |
Private registered company | 2,580 | 60,229 | 141,817 | 42,186,687 | 72,769,239 | 30,582,552 | 11,854 |
Co-operative and miscellaneous | 437 | 4,303 | 30,519 | 26,450,627 | 29,369,700 | 2,919,073 | 6,680 |
Municipal and Government | 177 | 6,287 | 709,956 | 7,641,304 | 10,902,032 | 3,260,728 | 18,422 |
Totals | 6,202 | 117,864 | 1,058,734 | 112,883,932 | 175,686,689 | 62,802,757 | 10,126 |
As would be expected, the average size of establishments operated by public registered companies is larger than in any other type of industrial organization, the added value per unit being almost three times as high as that for the next highest non-governmental type (private registered companies). Private companies, however, hold a very high place, both numerically and in the share they contribute to the total added value created in New Zealand factories (48.7 per cent. in 1943–44, as compared with 33.5 per cent. in the case of public companies). Municipal and general governmental enterprises accounted for 5.1 per cent. of the total added value in 1943–44.
Examination of the statistics of added value over a series of years indicates that private companies have increased appreciably in relative importance, while the individual and partnership types of organization have declined, and very little change has occurred in the percentage of total added value attributable to the operations of public companies, or municipal and general governmental undertakings.
CLASSIFICATION OF INDUSTRIES.—In the tables which follow, a classification of industries, according to the nature of the work carried on, is presented. Four classes are distinguished:—
Group I comprises those industries in close association with and dependent on pastoral farm production in the Dominion, being engaged in the processing of pastoral products for the market. The raw material undergoes only slight changes in the factory or works, and consequently the added value is small in relation to the cost of materials. The specific industries falling within this category are meat freezing and preserving; ham and bacon curing; butter, cheese, condensed milk, &c., making; sausage-casing making, fellmongering and woolscouring; boiling down and manure making.
Group II includes those industries which provide public utility services under monopoly conditions so far as competition within the industry are concerned; they are gasworks and electricity generation and supply.
Group III consists generally of those industries classed as extractive, being concerned with the utilization of natural resources. The added value in these industries is large in proportion to the value of output, and represents principally wages. The following industries come within this group: fish-curing; sawmilling; lime crushing and burning and cement-making; brick, tile, and pottery making; pumice-insulation making; and phormium-flax milling. The processing of the agricultural product, linen flax, is also included in this group.
Group IV comprises all industries for which statistics are available and which do not come under the previous groups. It includes several industries, such as grain-milling, &c., which may be considered to be on the borderlines of Group I or Group III, and also several industries, such as motor and cycle engineering and repairing, &c., where repair work rather than manufacture in the narrow sense of the term predominates. In the industries in this group the raw material is, generally speaking, subjected to detailed and elaborate processing, and the “added value” is therefore relatively high.
An important purpose served by this classification of industries is the analysis of all factory production in the Dominion to permit of its segregation into the three functional production classes. These three classes are—
"Primary" production, which consists of the production of the farm or extraction from mine, quarry, forest, &c., of raw material and its preliminary processing for the market. The product may be either food in consumable form (e.g., meat and fish) or merely the raw material for further processing. Of the groups distinguished above, I and III fall into this class and would be considered with statistics for farming and mining in assessing primary production in the Dominion.
"Secondary" production comprises the more complete processing or transformation in factory or workshop of raw material derived from primary production into the final form required by the consumer (e.g., clothing or prepared foodstuffs) or producer (e.g., machinery). The industries in Group IV come into this class and may be said to cover practically all secondary production in New Zealand, with the exception of building construction.
"Tertiary" production is the term given to the value produced by the transport, communication, wholesale and retail trade and other service industries. Group II industries, which fall into this class, measure a small part of production in this field.
It will be noted that the terms “primary,” "secondary," and “tertiary” are indicative of function and not of economic importance; in fact, the more developed is the economy the higher are the proportions of workers engaged, and of value produced, in the “secondary” and “tertiary” production fields relative to the "primary."
The following table shows the principal statistics for the various groups for the years 1942–43 and 1943–44.
Group. | Persons engaged. | Salaries and Wages paid. | Materials used. | Other Expenses of Operation. | Products. | Added Value. | Land, Buildings, Plant, and Machinery. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1942–43 | |||||||
I | 16,015 | 5,697,325 | 55,667,385 | 3,434,137 | 66,296,905 | 10,629,520 | 10,433,886 |
II | 5,362 | 1,811,170 | 7,003,005 | 353,204 | 10,157,458 | 3,154,453 | 42,853,088 |
III | 11,395 | 3,643,084 | 3,491,117 | 1,866,986 | 9,617,939 | 6,126,822 | 4,637,685 |
IV | 81,818 | 21,104,492 | 41,286,292 | 7,677,646 | 79,863,982 | 38,577,690 | 30,329,113 |
Totals | 114,590 | 32,256,071 | 107,447,799 | 13,331,973 | 165,936,284 | 58,488,485 | 88,253,772 |
1943–44 | |||||||
I | 16,080 | 5,709,885 | 55,158,118 | 3,553,858 | 65,550,673 | 10,392,555 | 10,350,279 |
II | 5,425 | 1,915,317 | 7,482,437 | 384,428 | 10,849,531 | 3,367,094 | 44,030,938 |
III | 12,055 | 3,887,707 | 3,607,272 | 2,057,413 | 10,204,586 | 6,597,314 | 4,901,001 |
IV | 84,304 | 22,920,166 | 46,636,105 | 8,520,536 | 89,081,899 | 42,445,794 | 31,458,139 |
Totals | 117,864 | 34,433,075 | 112,883,932 | 14,516,235 | 175,686,689 | 62,802,757 | 90,740,357 |
Comparisons of Group IV factory industries—for the years 1942–43 and 1943–44 reveal that persons engaged in 1943–44 increased by 2,486, or by 3.0 per cent., and salaries and wages paid advanced by £1,815,674, or by 8.6 per cent., while materials used rose by 13.0 per cent., value of products by 11.5 per cent., “added value” by 10.0 per cent., and value of land, buildings, plant, and machinery by 3.7 per cent. Other expenses recorded an advance of 11.0 per cent.
The next table shows the principal statistics of factories coming within Group IV—classified according to the value of output.
Factories with Value of Output as under. | Number of Persons engaged. | Value of Products. | Output per Person engaged. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1942–43. | 1943–44. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | |||||
Number. | Per Cent. of Total. | Number. | Per Cent. of Total. | £ | Per Cent. of Total. | £ | Per Cent. of Total. | £ | £ | |
£ | ||||||||||
Under 500 | 302 | 0.37 | 221 | 0.26 | 88,966 | 0.11 | 71,170 | 0.08 | 295 | 322 |
500– 999 | 884 | 1.08 | 696 | 0.82 | 360,608 | 0.45 | 306,809 | 0.34 | 408 | 441 |
1,000– 2,499 | 3,697 | 4.52 | 3,150 | 3.74 | 1,928,895 | 2.42 | 1,793,251 | 2.01 | 522 | 569 |
2,500– 4,999 | 5,577 | 6.82 | 5,512 | 6.54 | 3,309,339 | 4.14 | 3,503,607 | 3.93 | 593 | 636 |
5,000– 9,999 | 7,615 | 9.31 | 7,585 | 9.00 | 5,337,087 | 6.68 | 6,633,713 | 6.32 | 701 | 743 |
10,000–14,999 | 4,794 | 5.80 | 5,242 | 6.22 | 3,735,863 | 4.68 | 4,236,642 | 4.76 | 779 | 808 |
15,000–19,999 | 4,064 | 4.97 | 4,053 | 4.81 | 3,090,485 | 3.87 | 3,409,732 | 3.83 | 760 | 841 |
20,000–49,999 | 14,772 | 18.05 | 16,120 | 19.12 | 12,970,818 | 16.24 | 14,747,645 | 16.56 | 878 | 915 |
50,000–99,999 | 10,974 | 13.41 | 10,559 | 12.52 | 12,054,040 | 15.09 | 12,843,526 | 14.42 | 1,098 | 1,216 |
100,000 and over | 29,139 | 35.61 | 31,166 | 36.97 | 36,987,981 | 46.32 | 42,535,804 | 47.75 | 1,269 | 1,365 |
Totals, Group IV | 81,818 | 100.00 | 84,304 | 100.00 | 79,863,982 | 100.00 | 89,081,899 | 100.00 | 976 | 1,057 |
The position of the larger scale establishments in this group of industries is striking in respect of both value of products and output per person engaged.
More detailed statistics of the foregoing groups are contained in the annual Statistical Report on Factory Production.
VOLUME OF FACTORY PRODUCTION.—In connection with the preparation of the series of index-numbers of volume of production, as given in a later section of this Year-Book, a special series covering volume of production of the factory industries has been constructed. Index-numbers have been computed from 1928–29 onwards for the factory industries as a whole, and also for each of the four groups into which these industries are divided under the immediately preceding heading. A description of the method adopted in computing these index-numbers of volume of factory production was given in the 1942 issue of the Year-Book.
INDEX-NUMBERS OF VOLUME OF FACTORY PRODUCTION
(Base: 1938–39 = 100)
Production Year. | Group I. | Group II. | Group III. | Group IV. | All Groups. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total. | Per Person engaged. | Total. | Per Person engaged. | Total. | Per Person engaged. | Total. | Per Person engaged. | Total. | Per Person engaged. | |
1928–29 | 72 | 78 | 67 | 90 | 92 | 98 | 66 | 90 | 71 | 90 |
1929–30 | 75 | 81 | 73 | 97 | 95 | 98 | 70 | 91 | 74 | 92 |
1930–31 | 78 | 87 | 76 | 95 | 77 | 91 | 64 | 88 | 69 | 90 |
1931–32 | 82 | 98 | 74 | 93 | 49 | 87 | 55 | 85 | 60 | 90 |
1932–33 | 92 | 106 | 74 | 95 | 46 | 83 | 57 | 88 | 63 | 94 |
1933–34 | 93 | 94 | 74 | 92 | 54 | 87 | 59 | 89 | 65 | 92 |
1934–35 | 96 | 101 | 77 | 94 | 64 | 87 | 69 | 93 | 74 | 95 |
1935–36 | 98 | 99 | 82 | 97 | 79 | 92 | 76 | 93 | 81 | 96 |
1936–37 | 103 | 102 | 87 | 97 | 88 | 89 | 91 | 98 | 92 | 98 |
1937–38 | 101 | 100 | 93 | 99 | 94 | 91 | 96 | 97 | 97 | 97 |
1938–39 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 |
1939–40 | 110 | 107 | 110 | 106 | 103 | 97 | 111 | 104 | 110 | 103 |
1940–41 | 120 | 106 | 119 | 115 | 104 | 99 | 114 | 102 | 114 | 103 |
1941–42 | 122 | 102 | 124 | 125 | 103 | 96 | 116 | 100 | 116 | 102 |
1942–43 | 124 | 104 | 130 | 137 | 111 | 103 | 120 | 106 | 120 | 107 |
1943–44 | 119 | 99 | 138 | 145 | 118 | 103 | 126 | 109 | 125 | 108 |
The falling-off of factory production during the depression period and the subsequent recovery and expansion are illustrated in the accompanying diagram. The diagram is divided into two parts, the first referring to those industries coming within Group IV, as described under the previous heading, and the second to all factory industries. In addition to volume of production, added value is also shown, the index numbers employed being on the same base (1938–39 = 100).
OVERTIME AND SHORT TIME.—The amount of overtime worked or short time recorded by industries gives a reasonably accurate though not an infallible indication as to whether an industry has been busy or slack. Statistics of these two phases of factory production have been collected for a number of years, and the tables presented hereunder throw some interesting light on one aspect of industrial production during the last five years.
Overtime needs no explanation, and as particulars of overtime are readily ascertainable from the records kept in the wages-books, the information may be accepted as of a reliable character. For statistical purposes short time is deemed to be time lost through machinery, tools, &c., being out of order, lack of materials, adverse market conditions, and other related causes. Time lost through holidays (annual, ordinary, or public holidays), sickness, and absenteeism is not counted as short time. Information as to how much short time is attributable to each cause is not available.
The following table summarizes overtime worked and short time recorded in factories in respect of wage-earning employees during the last five years.
Year. | Overtime. | Short Time. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
Hours. | Hours. | Hours. | Hours. | Hours. | Hours. | |
1939–40 | 3,573,175 | 1,108,341 | 4,681,516 | 610,522 | 52,059 | 662,581 |
1940–41 | 4,500,431 | 1,555,931 | 6,056,362 | 521,386 | 46,480 | 567,866 |
1941–42 | 7,024,895 | 1,884,506 | 8,909,401 | 512,183 | 39,355 | 551,538 |
1942–43 | 12,086,294 | 2,360,439 | 14,446,733 | 579,927 | 58,357 | 638,284 |
1943–44 | 14,340,153 | 2,751,538 | 17,091,691 | 604,317 | 37,531 | 641,848 |
Almost 63 per cent. of the total overtime worked in 1943–44 was contributed by twelve industries, viz.—general engineering, iron and brass founding (2,343,764 hours), meat freezing and preserving (1,794,511 hours), sawmilling (1,333,538 hours), ship and boat building (902,473 hours), electric supply (683,366 hours), clothing (679,649 hours), coach-building, motor and cycle engineering (596,080 hours), woollen-mills (587,913 hours), tinned plate and sheet metal (490,467 hours), boot and shoe (414,774 hours), biscuits and confectionery (406,438 hours), and printing and publishing (388,004 hours).
The meat freezing and preserving industry recorded the highest amount of short time (513,512 hours), followed by the sawmilling industry (72,549 hours). Marked seasonal fluctuations occur in the meat-freezing, &c., industry, while the sawmilling industry is affected by adverse weather conditions.
The following table gives for each of the last five years the average number of hours of overtime and short time recorded for all wage-earning employees. In computing these averages no cognizance has been taken of the fact that in many cases no overtime was worked or short time recorded.
Year. | Overtime. | Short Time. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
Hours. | Hours. | Hours. | Hours. | |
1939–40 | 50 | 44 | 9 | 2 |
1940–41 | 62 | 55 | 7 | 2 |
1941–42 | 101 | 62 | 7 | 1 |
1942–43 | 172 | 77 | 8 | 2 |
1943–44 | 199 | 90 | 8 | 1 |
The average of 199 hours for the year 1943–44 for each male wage-earner represents an average weekly figure of almost 4 hours. In certain industries the corresponding figure was considerably higher, being over 11 hours for coopering and casemaking and for ship and boat building, and over 6½ hours for general engineering, iron and brass founding.
The position in regard to overtime worked and short time recorded is further illustrated by the accompanying diagram, the period covered being 1928–29 to 1943–44.
SUMMARY OF OPERATIONS.—The following table contains an analysis of production costs in 1943–44, together with the value of products for each of the principal industries and for all industries.
Industry. | Production Costs. | Value of Products. | Surplus prior to providing for Taxation.* | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Salaries and Wages. | Cost of All Materials used. | Other Expenses of Operation. | Total. | |||
* Excess of value of products over production costs | ||||||
£(000) | £(000) | £(000) | £(000) | £(000) | £(000) | |
Meat freezing and preserving | 3,819 | 23,131 | 1,681 | 28,631 | 29,357 | 726 |
Ham and bacon curing | 254 | 2,324 | 145 | 2,723 | 2,810 | 87 |
Butter, cheese, condensed milk, &c. | 1,189 | 25,719 | 1,510 | 28,418 | 28,495 | 77 |
Grainmilling | 255 | 2,449 | 190 | 2,894 | 3,059 | 165 |
Biscuits and confectionery | 673 | 1,958 | 302 | 2,933 | 3,569 | 636 |
Jam-making, fruit and vegetable preserving | 257 | 967 | 121 | 1,345 | 1,520 | 175 |
Miscellaneous foods | 247 | 1,106 | 106 | 1,459 | 1,619 | 160 |
Brewing and malting | 513 | 1,507 | 433 | 2,453 | 3,006 | 553 |
Aerated waters, cordials, and ice-cream | 229 | 479 | 184 | 892 | 1,158 | 266 |
Tobacco and cigarettes | 248 | 1,731 | 146 | 2,125 | 2,758 | 633 |
Soap and candle | 190 | 645 | 125 | 960 | 1,151 | 191 |
Boiling down, glue and manures | 171 | 510 | 122 | 803 | 937 | 134 |
Fellmongering and woolscouring | 212 | 3,269 | 76 | 3,557 | 3,638 | 81 |
Tanning | 321 | 1,054 | 124 | 1,499 | 1,536 | 37 |
Sawmilling, sash and door making | 2,606 | 2,783 | 1,131 | 6,520 | 6,936 | 416 |
Coopering and casemaking | 195 | 499 | 53 | 747 | 793 | 46 |
Woodware and turnery | 594 | 854 | 191 | 1,639 | 1,787 | 148 |
Furniture and house furnishings | 835 | 1,424 | 194 | 2,453 | 2,704 | 251 |
Paper bag and box making | 217 | 724 | 81 | 1,022 | 1,211 | 189 |
Gasworks | 591 | 639 | 384 | 1,614 | 1,860 | 246 |
Electric supply | 1,324 | 6,843 | 8,167 | 8,989 | 822 | |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 1,789 | 1,887 | 789 | 4,465 | 5,409 | 944 |
Lime crushing and burning and cement | 479 | 338 | 520 | 1,337 | 1,586 | 249 |
Brick, tile, and pottery | 326 | 62 | 214 | 602 | 657 | 55 |
Pumice and concrete products | 184 | 196 | 61 | 441 | 486 | 45 |
Tinned plate and sheet metal | 707 | 1,747 | 227 | 2,681 | 2,919 | 238 |
General engineering, iron, and brass founding | 3,137 | 3,724 | 1,036 | 7,897 | 8,980 | 1,083 |
Electrical and radio engineering | 645 | 990 | 218 | 1,853 | 2,088 | 235 |
Agricultural and dairying machinery | 430 | 615 | 89 | 1,134 | 1,345 | 211 |
Coachbuilding, motor and cycle engineering | 1,754 | 2,012 | 562 | 4,328 | 4,872 | 544 |
Saddlery, harness, and leather goods | 288 | 509 | 54 | 851 | 982 | 131 |
Ship and boat building | 794 | 252 | 119 | 1,165 | 1,259 | 94 |
Chemical fertilizers | 262 | 830 | 257 | 1,349 | 1,553 | 204 |
Paint and varnish | 142 | 996 | 107 | 1,245 | 1,385 | 140 |
Polishes, matches, chemicals, &c. | 465 | 1,581 | 243 | 2,289 | 2,774 | 485 |
Boot and shoe | 1,071 | 2,008 | 207 | 3,286 | 3,529 | 243 |
Woollen-mills | 991 | 1,077 | 412 | 2,480 | 2,840 | 360 |
Hosiery and knitted goods | 474 | 1,151 | 152 | 1,777 | 2,059 | 282 |
Textile and fur clothing | 2,550 | 4,021 | 470 | 7,041 | 7,868 | 827 |
All other industries | 3,005 | 8,273 | 1,480 | 12,758 | 14,203 | 1,445 |
Totals | 34,433 | 112,884 | 14,516 | 161,833 | 175,687 | 13,854 |
No valid conclusions as to the return on capital invested in different industries can be drawn from the “surplus” figures recorded in the above table in relation to the capital investment figures shown on page 357. Income-tax and national and social security taxes, levied on both companies and individuals, are not included in the expenses recorded above; nor, of course, are dividends on shares of incorporated companies. In some cases, however, more particularly in those industries included in the “heat, light, and power” group, where a majority of the undertakings are operated by the State or by local authorities, the capital charges, being interest and amortization charges on loans, are already included in the expenses recorded. Similarly, charges in respect of rented assets, included in the capital investment figures, are already included as rent under the heading of "Other Expenses."
DETAILS OF CERTAIN PRINCIPAL INDUSTRIES.—The principal statistics regarding leading factory industries for the last three years available are set out in the following pages. Fuller details are given in the annual Statistical Report on Factory Production.
— | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Includes 40,697 cwt. of boned mutton, valued at £54,418. † Includes 162,555 cwt. bobby veal, valued at £299,967. | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Meat Freezing and Preserving | ||||
Works | 39 | 38 | 40 | |
Persons engaged | 9,630 | 10,137 | 10,186 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 3,290,042 | 3,839,261 | 3,818,619 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 22,034,511 | 23,140,041 | 23,131,162 |
Other expenses | £ | 1,363,379 | 1,594,540 | 1,680,863 |
Frozen mutton— | ||||
Carcases | No. | 2,493,314 | 2,340,223 | 2,875,600 |
Value | £ | 1,970,513 | 1,767,805 | 2,160,491 |
Frozen lamb— | ||||
Carcases | No. | 11,424,165 | 11,131,811 | 10,714,994 |
Value | £ | 12,038,204 | 11,399,044 | 11,108,589 |
Frozen mutton and lamb pieces— | ||||
Quantity | Cwt. | 42,762 | 125,193 | 52,976* |
Value | £ | 54,251 | 226,376 | 71,493* |
Frozen beef— | ||||
Quantity | Cwt. | 1,324,350 | 1,562,233 | 1,297,434 |
Value | £ | 2,640,072 | 3,124,629 | 2,599,342 |
Frozen veal— | ||||
Quantity | Cwt. | 33,175 | 171,902 | 199,216† |
Value | £ | 67,774 | 304,420 | 376,718† |
Frozen pork— | ||||
Quantity | Cwt. | 483,389 | 399,786 | 425,096 |
Value | £ | 1,659,705 | 1,473,637 | 1,590,515 |
Preserved meats— | ||||
Quantity | Cwt. | 272,273 | 474,411 | 391,683 |
Value | £ | 1,301,747 | 2,253,892 | 2,211,965 |
Tallow— | ||||
Quantity | Cwt. | 816,113 | 935,062 | 614,270 |
Value | £ | 844,913 | 1,040,326 | 641,661 |
Bonedust and bone-manure— | ||||
Quantity | Cwt. | 81,424 | 112,467 | 99,428 |
Value | £ | 37,923 | 51,182 | 44,063 |
Other manures— | ||||
Quantity | Cwt. | 650,760 | 617,024 | 490,038 |
Value | £ | 232,810 | 238,456 | 199,507 |
Hides (ox, cow, and calf)— | ||||
Quantity | No. | 1,334,608 | 1,452,491 | 1,348,735 |
Value | £ | 840,780 | 995,969 | 956,620 |
Pelts— | ||||
Quantity | No. | 14,670,366 | 14,636,469 | 14,548,568 |
Value | £ | 1,699,894 | 2,133,522 | 1,991,200 |
Wool— | ||||
Quantity | lb. | 40,592,042 | 40,692,867 | 43,098,526 |
Value | £ | 2,724,046 | 2,781,336 | 3,142,369 |
Total value of output | £ | 27,730,370 | 29,662,483 | 29,356,630 |
Ham and Bacon Curing | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 47 | 45 | 43 | |
Persons engaged | 546 | 576 | 710 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 160,098 | 201,728 | 254,319 |
Pigs dealt with— | ||||
Carcases | No. | 316,830 | 430,086 | 492,747 |
Cost | £ | 1,167,291 | 1,693,456 | 2,136,353 |
Cost of other materials used | £ | 62,612 | 96,514 | 187,273 |
Other expenses | £ | 127,902 | 198,594 | 144,927 |
Ham and bacon | Cwt. | 212,770 | 325,570 | 417,203 |
Frozen pork | Cwt. | 63,148 | 51,542 | 30,444 |
Lard | Cwt. | 11,158 | 13,828 | 19,114 |
Total value of output | £ | 1,581,271 | 2,243,410 | 2,810,406 |
— | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Including fat purchased for whey-butter making, 1,997,154 lb.; for condensed milk, 1,736,870 lb.; and for dried whole milk, 2,173,114 lb. | ||||
Butter, Cheese, and Condensed-milk Factories | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Factories | 428 | 410 | 409 | |
Persons engaged | 4,495 | 3,983 | 3,900 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 1,348,684 | 1,205,768 | 1,188,746 |
Number of separators— | ||||
At home | 48,525 | 50,629 | 47,600 | |
At factories | 419 | 387 | 395 | |
Creamery-butter making— | ||||
Butterfat separated— | ||||
At home | lb. | 227,240,059 | 241,982,597 | 231,208,486 |
At factory | lb. | 11,465,309 | 13,814,073 | 14,497,283 |
Cheesemaking— | ||||
Milk received | lb. | 3,181,464,389 | 2,100,369,569 | 1,894,755,160 |
Butterfat (in milk) received | lb. | 138,954,196 | 90,846,589 | 81,118,567 |
Butterfat used for other purposes | lb. | 7,064,443 | 7,252,293 | 7,201,021* |
Total cost of butterfat | £ | 26,973,222 | 25,333,215 | 24,290,586 |
Cost of other materials | £ | 1,525,223 | 1,437,095 | 1,428,455 |
Milk and cream cartage | £ | 476,596 | 493,851 | 508,243 |
Other expenses | £ | 997,321 | 938,773 | 1,002,029 |
Butter (including whey butter)— | ||||
Quantity | Cwt. | 2,675,269 | 2,839,806 | 2,727,935 |
Value | £ | 18,232,344 | 19,998,984 | 19,544,279 |
Cheese— | ||||
Quantity | Cwt. | 3,153,181 | 2,056,930 | 1,842,957 |
Value | £ | 11,692,454 | 7,932,464 | 7,252,043 |
Total value of output | £ | 31,344,633 | 29,489,630 | 28,494,686 |
Grain-mills | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Mills | 45 | 45 | 46 | |
Persons engaged | 739 | 765 | 756 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 218,294 | 245,354 | 255,451 |
Wheat used—Quantity | Bushels | 6,938,619 | 7,610,255 | 7,689,125 |
Total grain—Cost | £ | 1,963,848 | 2,208,175 | 2,227,886 |
Cost of other materials | £ | 176,796 | 180,837 | 220,831 |
Other expenses | £ | 187,618 | 185,085 | 189,534 |
Flour produced | Tons | 143,064 | 149,925 | 152,469 |
Wheatmeal and wholemeal | Tons | 14,249 | 21,448 | 22,136 |
Oatmeal | Tons | 5,669 | 8,272 | 9,399 |
Other oaten products for human consumption | Tons | 4,093 | 3,951 | 4,121 |
Total value of output | £ | 2,682,376 | 2,957,747 | 3,058,993 |
Biscuit and Confectionery Factories | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 53 | 56 | 55 | |
Persons engaged | 3,772 | 3,111 | 2,812 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 715,535 | 713,626 | 672,858 |
Flour used | Tons | 13,943 | 21,333 | 20,998 |
Sugar used | Tons | 9,889 | 8,356 | 7,975 |
Cost of all materials used | £ | 1,828,879 | 1,970,187 | 1,957,591 |
Other expenses | £ | 353,242 | 321,444 | 302,302 |
Biscuits, grain products, and ice-cream cones | Tons | 18,854 | 25,178 | 24,742 |
Confectionery | Tons | 13,523 | 10,692 | 10,338 |
Total value of output | £ | 3,440,119 | 3,635,828 | 3,569,314 |
— | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Includes establishments (7 in 1943–44) exclusively engaged in the making of malt. † Including beer duty. | ||||
Jam-making and Fruit- and Vegetable-preserving Factories | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 18 | 20 | 21 | |
Persons engaged | 755 | 1,031 | 1,628 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 155,812 | 218,032 | 256,530 |
Fruit used | Tons | 10,126 | 8,432 | 10,434 |
Vegetables used | Tons | 3,505 | 6,737 | 10,568 |
Sugar used | Tons | 3,082 | 3,671 | 4,027 |
Cost of all materials | £ | 586,370 | 809,643 | 967,180 |
Other expenses | £ | 80,987 | 99,431 | 121,527 |
Jams and jellies | Cwt. | 62,553 | 78,012 | 103,345 |
Canned or bottled fruit | Cwt. | 69,321 | 55,814 | 53,560 |
Pulped fruit | Cwt. | 44,418 | 37,565 | 26,972 |
Canned vegetables | Cwt. | 75,559 | 71,070 | 114,970 |
Total value of output | £ | 946,001 | 1,259,271 | 1,520,241 |
Sauce, Pickle, and Vinegar Factories | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 15 | 15 | 14 | |
Persons engaged | 314 | 347 | 405 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 68,914 | 88,490 | 105,907 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 154,433 | 237,076 | 252,276 |
Other expenses | £ | 43,003 | 51,097 | 54,421 |
Pickles—In bottles | Dozen | 107,447 | 179,235 | 166,543 |
Pickles—In bulk | Gallons | 13,453 | 16,463 | |
Sauces—In bottles | Dozen | 127,926 | 140,641 | 146,608 |
Sauces—In bulk | Gallons | 23,992 | 39,697 | |
Vinegar | Gallons | 724,662 | 708,935 | 694,197 |
Total value of output | £ | 311,268 | 436,054 | 439,980 |
Breweries and Malt-houses* | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Establishments | 48 | 46 | 45 | |
Persons engaged | 1,228 | 1,191 | 1,309 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 400,808 | 436,574 | 513,278 |
Barley used in production of malt | Bushels | 828,480 | 825,176 | 893,676 |
Hops used | Cwt. | 6,174 | 6,361 | 7,186 |
Sugar used | Cwt. | 51,714 | 23,309 | 22,625 |
Total cost of materials used | £ | 1,199,355 | 1,250,798 | 1,507,016 |
Beer duty | £ | 1,953,448 | 3,017,704 | 3,635,467 |
Other expenses | £ | 309,297 | 332,096 | 433,297 |
Ale brewed | Gallons | 18,788,295 | 20,373,686 | 24,043,865 |
Stout brewed | Gallons | 1,043,023 | 1,422,049 | 1,153,502 |
Value of output† | £ | 4,218,146 | 5,491,222 | 6,641,673 |
Aerated-water and Cordial Factories | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 119 | 114 | 113 | |
Persons engaged | 565 | 487 | 513 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 140,666 | 127,413 | 139,757 |
Sugar used | Tons | 2,482 | 1,813 | 1,786 |
Total cost of materials used | £ | 242,930 | 217,144 | 237,833 |
Other expenses | £ | 70,271 | 65,794 | 69,310 |
Aerated waters—In bottles | Dozen | 3,368,343 | 3,286,005 | 3,540,784 |
Aerated waters—In bulk | Gallons | 238,363 | 95,563 | 110,418 |
Cordials—In bottles | Dozen | 112,329 | 87,415 | 95,055 |
Cordials—In bulk | Gallons | 30,586 | 15,420 | 18,745 |
Total value of output | £ | 508,401 | 491,922 | 538,250 |
Soap and Candle Works | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 23 | 25 | 26 | |
Persons engaged | 739 | 775 | 730 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 168,413 | 188,669 | 190,354 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 432,250 | 543,622 | 645,038 |
Other expenses | £ | 122,011 | 115,027 | 124,894 |
Soap | Tons | 7,408 | 9,237 | 10,294 |
Toilet soap | Tons | 1,789 | 1,999 | 1,979 |
Soap-powder (including washing-powder) | Tons | 4,093 | 4,471 | 5,100 |
Candles | lb. | 1,508,097 | 1,773,802 | 1,862,210 |
Total value of output | £ | 845,237 | 1,062,411 | 1,151,041 |
Boiling-down, Glue, and Manure Works | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 36 | 38 | 39 | |
Persons engaged | 418 | 443 | 476 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 130,287 | 158,623 | 170,748 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 322,530 | 407,493 | 510,184 |
Other expenses | £ | 103,357 | 113,954 | 121,678 |
Tallow | Cwt. | 166,197 | 182,383 | 178,545 |
Manures | Cwt. | 103,865 | 115,654 | 120,428 |
Oil (whale, neatsfoot, &c.) | Gallons | 180,383 | 467,064 | 554,975 |
Meatmeal | Cwt. | 53,640 | 60,422 | 47,112 |
Total value of output | £ | 664,674 | 807,186 | 936,745 |
Woolscouring and Fellmongering | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 36 | 35 | 34 | |
Persons engaged | 651 | 664 | 607 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 202,141 | 224,703 | 211,364 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 2,374,329 | 3,384,205 | 3,269,398 |
Materials operated upon— | ||||
Sheep-skins | No. | 1,319,684 | 1,583,020 | 787,924 |
Greasy wool | lb. | 54,296,957 | 58,425,264 | 58,740,154 |
Other expenses | £ | 67,485 | 71,715 | 76,353 |
Principal products— | ||||
Scoured and slipe wool | lb. | 38,917,263 | 43,027,158 | 42,071,012 |
Pelts | No. | 112,687 | 23,247 | 19,568 |
Pickled pelts | No. | 1,174,715 | 1,533,099 | 728,532 |
Total value of output | £ | 2,787,709 | 3,803,505 | 3,638,104 |
Tanning | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 19 | 20 | 18 | |
Persons engaged | 773 | 869 | 949 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 231,891 | 288,379 | 321,484 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 797,843 | 965,497 | 1,053,421 |
Materials operated upon— | ||||
Sheep-skins | No. | 250,488 | 200,664 | 192,008 |
Pelts | No. | 265,594 | 654,099 | 706,420 |
Hides (calf and yearling) | No. | 115,441 | 117,020 | 145,135 |
Other hides | No. | 311,121 | 385,530 | 400,234 |
Bark used | Tons | 524 | 425 | 481 |
Cost of bark extract used | £ | 85,020 | 107,762 | 118,592 |
Other expenses | £ | 76,912 | 107,995 | 123,678 |
Output— | ||||
Leather sold by weight | lb. | 7,030,185 | 7,921,045 | 8,540,605 |
Leather sold by area | Sq. ft. | 8,862,765 | 15,080,864 | 15,530,369 |
Basils | lb. | 587,499 | 429,629 | 32,256 |
Scoured and slipe wool | lb. | 822,925 | 443,359 | 393,837 |
Total value of output | £ | 1,179,328 | 454,303 | 1,535,822 |
Sawmills, Sash and Door Factories | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Mills | 458 | 422 | 453 | |
Persons engaged | 8,061 | 7,574 | 7,806 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 2,285,414 | 2,448,342 | 2,605,540 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 2,507,813 | 2,646,626 | 2,782,598 |
Other expenses | £ | 941,910 | 1,029,173 | 1,131,375 |
Sawn timber— | ||||
Quantity | Ft. b.m. | 324,473,600 | 341,514,716 | 350,747,629 |
Value | £ | 3,254,340 | 3,607,505 | 3,810,085 |
Posts, rails, &c. | £ | 22,099 | 88,419 | 155,857 |
Planed flooring, skirting, &c.— | ||||
Quantity | Ft. b.m. | 67,502,765 | 64,297,010 | 57,973,145 |
Value | £ | 1,382,354 | 1,405,145 | 1,293,909 |
Doors and sashes | £ | 301,917 | 197,396 | 161,184 |
Other products | £ | 1,177,831 | 1,311,880 | 1,514,667 |
Total value of output | £ | 6,138,541 | 6,610,345 | 6,935,702 |
Cooperages and Packing-case Factories | ||||
Number of | ||||
Establishments | 35 | 33 | 29 | |
Persons engaged | 606 | 650 | 578 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 168,146 | 217,173 | 195,068 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 506,511 | 601,688 | 499,338 |
Other expenses | £ | 51,673 | 63,588 | 52,985 |
Casks | No. | 48,207 | 73,512 | 47,012 |
Butter-boxes | No. | 2,285,630 | 2,320,294 | 1,459,957 |
Cheese-crates | No. | 1,163,035 | 531,915 | 336,238 |
Fruit and packing cases | No. | 2,261,474 | 3,156,617 | 2,882,277 |
Total value of output | £ | 745,126 | 929,694 | 793,156 |
Furniture-making Works | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Factories | 405 | 365 | 375 | |
Persons engaged | 3,023 | 2,547 | 2,810 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 711,708 | 640,455 | 739,626 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 1,000,179 | 954,988 | 1,126,755 |
Other expenses | £ | 170,106 | 149,339 | 165,532 |
Total value of output | £ | 2,012,547 | 1,898,690 | 2,223,356 |
Gasworks | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 44 | 42 | 42 | |
Persons engaged | 1,744 | 1,668 | 1,704 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 554,670 | 563,316 | 591,392 |
Coal used— | ||||
Quantity | Tons | 263,520 | 272,087 | 286,562 |
Cost | £ | 562,751 | 601,146 | 636,170 |
Cost of other materials | £ | 1,633 | 2,154 | 2,825 |
Other expenses | £ | 365,633 | 353,204 | 384,428 |
Total gas generated | 1,000 cub. ft. | 4,632,214 | 4,826,330 | 5,096,828 |
Gas sold | 1,000 cub. ft. | 4,011,040 | 4,149,746 | 4,390,293 |
Coke sold | Tons | 90,855 | 89,123 | 96,703 |
Tar sold | Gallons | 2,380,854 | 2,574,170 | 3,244,414 |
Total receipts | £ | 1,699,805 | 1,758,727 | 1,860,234 |
Total expenditure | £ | 1,484,687 | 1,519,820 | 1,614,815 |
Printing and Publishing Establishments | ||||
Number of works | 353 | 338 | 331 | |
Persons engaged— | ||||
Males | 5,097 | 4,209 | 4,122 | |
Females | 2,156 | 2,069 | 1,973 | |
Salaries and wages paid— | ||||
To males | £ | 1,593,680 | 1,452,500 | 1,465,106 |
To females | £ | 304,190 | 319,254 | 324,039 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 1,794,815 | 1,595,148 | 1,887,626 |
Other expenses | £ | 810,859 | 745,415 | 788,672 |
Newspaper revenue | £ | 2,416,419 | 2,096,549 | 2,315,714 |
Job-printing | £ | 2,203,229 | 2,134,014 | 2,174,183 |
Total value of output | £ | 5,270,493 | 4,877,132 | 5,408,695 |
Lime and Cement Works | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 73 | 77 | 85 | |
Persons engaged | 1,252 | 1,276 | 1,355 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 386,794 | 435,239 | 479,132 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 255,027 | 303,335 | 338,610 |
Other expenses | £ | 458,284 | 465,770 | 519,651 |
Cement | Tons | 215,935 | 214,322 | 235,183 |
Agricultural lime | Tons | 641,872 | 721,384 | 770,173 |
Total value of output | £ | 1,286,890 | 1,414,633 | 1,586,355 |
Brick, Tile, and Pottery Works | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 60 | 56 | 53 | |
Persons engaged | 1,100 | 1,076 | 1,133 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 297,603 | 312,819 | 326,558 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 54,613 | 50,919 | 62,026 |
Other expenses | £ | 197,400 | 199,367 | 213,642 |
Bricks manufactured— | ||||
Common | No. | 27,614,349 | 20,591,124 | 15,722,826 |
Fire | No. | 2,030,182 | 1,443,093 | 1,556,925 |
Other | No. | 1,808,363 | 876,451 | 1,788,356 |
Total value of all bricks manufactured | £ | 174,477 | 139,009 | 117,336 |
Value of drain-pipes manufactured | £ | 201,018 | 195,652 | 185,555 |
Value of tiles manufactured | £ | 60,066 | 50,643 | 54,016 |
Total value of output | £ | 596,227 | 615,624 | 656,874 |
Tinware and Sheet-metal Works | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 125 | 132 | 129 | |
Persons engaged | 2,405 | 2,310 | 2,361 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 606,050 | 687,315 | 706,729 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 1,351,129 | 1,726,589 | 1,746,565 |
Other expenses | £ | 186,571 | 202,394 | 227,318 |
Principal products— | ||||
Tin canisters and containers | £ | 1,226,655 | 1,427,209 | 1,336,070 |
Other tinned ware | £ | 187,511 | 166,587 | 156,072 |
Copperware | £ | 186,695 | 165,703 | 192,830 |
Leadware | £ | 81,052 | 87,558 | 99,450 |
Spouting, ridging, and down-piping | £ | 87,385 | 76,322 | 88,161 |
Other galvanized ware | £ | 108,030 | 102,363 | 120,173 |
Total value of output | £ | 2,411,138 | 2,914,458 | 2,919,055 |
General Engineering, Iron and Brass Founding | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 312 | 329 | 327 | |
Persons engaged | 6,542 | 7,345 | 8,409 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 1,970,660 | 2,546,870 | 2,872,829 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 1,887,903 | 2,704,881 | 2,928,725 |
Other expenses | £ | 695,612 | 670,407 | 960,130 |
Total value of output | £ | 5,023,741 | 6,698,637 | 7,735,790 |
Agricultural and Dairying Machinery and Implement Making | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 61 | 63 | 66 | |
Persons engaged | 1,317 | 1,376 | 1,460 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 363,251 | 397,565 | 430,577 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 719,859 | 464,386 | 614,615 |
Other expenses | £ | 120,965 | 114,318 | 88,560 |
Total value of output | £ | 1,422,201 | 1,115,788 | 1,345,388 |
— | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Not available. | ||||
Coachbuilding and Motor and Cycle Engineering | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 1,299 | 1,138 | 1,139 | |
Persons engaged | 6,807 | 5,864 | 6,190 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 1,659,807 | 1,573,113 | 1,753,733 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 1,739,664 | 1,746,468 | 2,011,587 |
Other expenses | £ | 573,341 | 541,493 | 562,483 |
Value of work done— | ||||
Coachbuilding | £ | 721,481 | 724,707 | 764,752 |
Motor engineering | £ | 3,575,584 | 3,579,621 | 3,999,843 |
Other | £ | * | 61,753 | 107,109 |
Ship and Boat Building | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Establishments | 28 | 25 | 32 | |
Persons engaged | 914 | 1,259 | 1,743 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 358,849 | 535,816 | 794,180 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 128,821 | 184,077 | 251,530 |
Other expenses | £ | 49,379 | 94,281 | 119,037 |
Total value of output | £ | 609,550 | 887,046 | 1,258,447 |
Chemical-fertilizer Works | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 9 | 9 | 9 | |
Persons engaged | 989 | 808 | 781 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 291,525 | 258,285 | 262,399 |
Rock phosphate used | Tons | 252,175 | 177,798 | 151,141 |
Sulphur | Tons | 48,697 | 34,716 | 28,359 |
Nitrate of soda | Tons | 1,849 | 941 | 710 |
Potash | Tons | 1,340 | 691 | 561 |
Serpentine rock | Tons | 41,465 | 55,197 | |
Total cost of materials used | £ | 1,223,883 | 890,658 | 829,855 |
Other expenses | £ | 302,095 | 243,512 | 256,963 |
Fertilizers | Tons | 467,252 | 371,331 | 326,866 |
Superphosphate content of fertilizers (estimated) | Tons | 416,400 | 292,200 | 246,193 |
Acids | Tons | 1,732 | 1,923 | 2,027 |
Total value of output | £ | 1,965,151 | 1,586,480 | 1,553,287 |
Boot and Shoe Factories | ||||
Number of works | 76 | 76 | 80 | |
Number of persons engaged— | ||||
Males | 2,394 | 2,369 | 2,467 | |
Females | 2,226 | 2,144 | 2,051 | |
Salaries and wages paid— | ||||
To males | £ | 615,784 | 691,360 | 754,990 |
To females | £ | 289,534 | 305,773 | 316,473 |
Cost of materials used— | ||||
New Zealand leather | £ | 885,537 | 1,138,120 | 1,144,681 |
Imported leather | £ | 220,179 | 228,001 | 267,482 |
Other materials | £ | 512,690 | 490,616 | 595,507 |
Total | £ | 1,618,406 | 1,856,737 | 2,007,670 |
Other expenses | £ | 180,602 | 189,693 | 206,599 |
Output— | ||||
Adults' boots and shoes | Pairs | 2,336,591 | 2,455,704 | 2,292,233 |
Children's boots and shoes | Pairs | 388,037 | 352,627 | 845,572 |
Sandals (adults' only) | Pairs | 586,043 | 358,005 | 221,795 |
Slippers and rubber canvas shoes | Pairs | 2,491,058 | 2,025,747 | 1,956,763 |
Total value of output | £ | 2,954,901 | 3,308,681 | 3,528,535 |
— | 1941–42. | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Including for the year 1941–42 an unknown quantity of knitted garments. † Not available. | ||||
Woollen-mills | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Mills | 13 | 13 | 14 | |
Persons engaged | 3,855 | 4,045 | 4,050 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 883,256 | 981,905 | 991,196 |
Greasy wool used— | ||||
Quantity | lb. | 14,776,744 | 15,285,048 | 14,663,242 |
Cost | £ | 830,883 | 885,645 | 884,241 |
Cost of other materials used | £ | 185,576 | 192,404 | 192,961 |
Other expenses | £ | 337,228 | 390,397 | 411,464 |
Output— | ||||
Tweed and cloth | Yards | 2,670,275 | 2,830,037 | 3,008,241 |
Flannel | Yards | 1,599,058 | 1,632,175 | 1,327,957 |
Blankets | Pairs | 243,704 | 277,846 | 257,811 |
Hosiery* | Doz. pairs | 209,809 | 162,537 | 169,679 |
Rugs and shawls | No. | 12,598 | 7,901 | 9,024 |
Yarn | lb. | 1,663,921 | 1,606,843 | 1,582,577 |
Knitted garments | £ | † | 354,045 | 335,001 |
Total value of output | £ | 2,670,081 | 2,892,906 | 2,840,126 |
Hosiery and Knitted Goods Factories | ||||
Number of— | ||||
Works | 46 | 46 | 45 | |
Persons engaged | 2,196 | 2,105 | 2,182 | |
Salaries and wages paid | £ | 415,517 | 432,090 | 474,296 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 891,411 | 1,035,648 | 1,151,231 |
Other expenses | £ | 158,978 | 159,806 | 151,756 |
Output— | ||||
Hose | Doz. pairs | 393,762 | 359,384 | 372,225 |
Half-hose | Doz. pairs | 171,983 | 159,948 | 196,644 |
Knitted garments | £ | 750,283 | 923,828 | 957,162 |
Total value of output | £ | 1,683,574 | 1,849,855 | 2,059,102 |
Clothing Factories | ||||
Number of works | 432 | 433 | 421 | |
Number of persons engaged— | ||||
Males | 1,868 | 1,725 | 1,719 | |
Females | 12,725 | 12,103 | 11,560 | |
Salaries and wages paid— | ||||
To males | £ | 627,815 | 638,181 | 660,583 |
To females | £ | 1,711,917 | 1,765,739 | 1,800,398 |
Cost of materials used | £ | 3,279,318 | 3,355,817 | 3,808,321 |
Other expenses | £ | 409,928 | 408,723 | 449,132 |
Output— | ||||
Suits | No. | 126,611 | 105,689 | 96,160 |
Shirts | Dozen | 135,667 | 85,432 | 143,384 |
Hats and caps (men's and boys') | Dozen | 44,392 | 25,496 | 26,244 |
Dresses | No. | 1,104,407 | 785,819 | 902,569 |
Hats (women's) | Dozen | 92,598 | 85,486 | 77,546 |
Total value of output | £ | 6,552,051 | 6,794,845 | 7,478,680 |
WITHIN the short span of a century New Zealand has been transformed from a virgin wilderness into a country whose community enjoys the amenities of modern social and industrial life. In the pioneer stages of colonization, the development of the resources of the Dominion demanded an almost mushroom growth of building and construction activity in the formation of railways, roads, and harbours, in addition to provision for the housing needs of a rapidly growing population. More recently the utilization of vast resources of water-power has involved major schemes of construction of hydro-electric stations in various parts of the Dominion, and the reticulation of practically the whole of the inhabited portion of the country. Land-settlement and the growth of factory industries have both required extensive building and construction works, rural and urban, while the increasing housing needs of a growing population are reflected in a steady long-term increase in the building of dwellings. The increase in trade and industry, with the resultant growth of the towns, has been accompanied by extensive construction of factories, shops, offices, warehouses, &c.
With the passing of the early stages of social and industrial development, replacements of obsolete and obsolescent structures and general maintenance have occupied a larger place in recent building and construction activity than was the case formerly, although there have been new avenues of industry requiring further major building and construction operations. For example, the recent development of aviation in the Dominion required the formation of a chain of landing-grounds and air-ports, a work which became more urgent with the outbreak of war. The increase in motor traffic has necessitated a reorientation of roading policy, much new construction and extensive alterations to the surfaces of existing roads being required. The diversification of the Dominion's factory industries in recent years has involved extensive building operations—particularly in the engineering trades—while modernization of factory equipment and of shop and office accommodation has been responsible for a further appreciable proportion of building activity.
The building and construction industry is particularly sensitive to cyclical fluctuations in business conditions, and it is not surprising to note that in New Zealand marked changes in building activity coincide with the ebb and flow of trade and industry. Governmental policy in regard to public-works construction is, and has been, directed towards accelerating State activity in this direction in times of depression, with a view to alleviating unemployment. While considerable success has been achieved on various occasions, at other times the expansion of public works has been limited for financial reasons. During the depression period this factor resulted in the severe curtailment of public-works expenditure, although considerable assistance was given to private and public building enterprises through the agency of the Employment Promotion Fund. Private building, both of dwellings and of business premises, suffered a severe setback during the years 1931–33, but after 1933—and more particularly from 1935 onwards—a substantial revival in building activity took place, the pre-war peak being reached in the year ended 31st March, 1939. The conditions which prevailed for some months prior to and subsequent to the outbreak of war then resulted in a progressive decline in the importation of essential materials, notably iron and steel, with a consequential effect on normal large-scale building construction. The falling-off in operations during the next two years, although substantial, was not as heavy as might have been expected, the total value of building permits issued in urban districts falling from £12,126,458 in 1938–39 to £11,060,101 in 1940–41. The full impact of war conditions then began to have its effect. The diversion of men and building materials from normal building activity to aerodrome and other defence constructional work, already acute, was accentuated by the entry of Japan into the war and by the necessity some time later of providing accommodation for Allied Forces using New Zealand as a base for operations in the Pacific area. The effect of this diversion, with its consequent shortages in man-power and materials available for normal building activity, may be gauged from the permit figures for urban districts, which fell to £8,984,177 in 1941–42 and reached the record low level of £2,661,947 in 1942–43; the number of dwelling permits in the same areas, which totalled 8,093 in 1938–39, fell to 863 in 1942–43. With the completion of the major portion of the defence programme, a distinct revival of civil building (governmental and private) became manifest towards the middle of 1943 and this has since been maintained and expanded. Expansion, however, has been restricted by shortages of skilled labour and many essential building-materials. The value represented by building permits issued in urban districts was £8,309,861 in 1943–44, £12,756,999 in 1944–45, and £16,944,395 in 1945–46. Compared with the pre-war year 1938–39, the 1945–46 figure showed an increase of £4,817,937, or 39.7 per cent. It would appear, however, that this increase has been brought about by increased costs, as the number of new dwelling permits issued in 1945–46 was 357 less than in 1938–39, whereas the value represented was greater to the extent of £3,693,691.
An interesting feature of building and construction activity in New Zealand is the absence of a marked seasonal decline in the winter months, since winters are not sufficiently severe, except in a few districts, to interfere materially with the building of dwellings or other construction work. The Government, in planning public works, regulates the period of greatest activity so as to coincide with the slack season of the year for industry in general.
The function of the State in the stimulation of building and construction enterprise is twofold. Public works, involving both new construction and the maintenance of existing works, are in themselves responsible for a large percentage of the Dominion's total annual building and construction activity. Furthermore, the State encourages private building in various ways. The State Advances Corporation (see Section 23D of this Year-Book) has done much to facilitate home building and land development, while State assistance has also been given in various other forms—e.g., subsidies from the Employment Promotion Fund. As will be seen under a subsequent heading, a comprehensive programme of house-building by the State has been undertaken in recent years.
A collection of annual statistics of building permits issued in cities, boroughs, and town districts was initiated in 1921–22, while a monthly collection on a more restricted scale was begun in 1926. In 1925 an annual collection of returns from builders and contractors was inaugurated, affording, inter alia, an analysis of costs, &c., not available from the building permit statistics. This collection was temporarily suspended after the 1940–41 collection owing to factors arising out of the war, but has since been resumed, commencing with the year 1945–46. These statistics are of too recent origin to give an indication of the long-term progress of building and construction. There are available, however, certain statistical data from which the development of building activity can be deduced, and the 1942 and earlier issues of the Year-Book contain details of the long-term trend in building and construction activity.
THE HOUSING SITUATION.—As will be obvious from a perusal of the statistics of building permits and building construction given later on in this section, building operations fell to small proportions during the depression years. With the advent of better times, accompanied by a large increase in the number of marriages and a growing tendency to discontinue the sharing of homes by two families, there arose in many cities and towns a housing demand far in excess of the available supply. The position was aggravated by the fact that a considerable proportion of the existing dwellings did not comply with modern standards of comfort, convenience, and sanitation.
Although the Government's housing programme inaugurated in March, 1937, had made substantial progress and had added considerably to the numbers of houses that were being built, the outbreak of war further aggravated the problem. The transfer of men and materials to urgent defence works, referred to earlier, reduced dwellings construction to almost negligible proportions for a period. The years 1939 and 1940 witnessed a substantial increase in the number of marriages, and, although there was a considerable fall during the next three years, the termination of the war saw a substantial rise, culminating in a new record in 1946. These factors, together with the rehabilitation of ex-servicemen generally, have resulted in an unprecedented demand for housing accommodation. According to the annual report of the State Advances Corporation for the year 1945–46, there were 47,088 unsatisfied applications for tenancies of State rental houses at 31st March, 1946. The report states, however, that from a recent survey of these applications it was apparent that quite a number of those seeking State tenancies were reasonably housed in other premises, and it should not be assumed that it was necessary to provide 47,088 new units in order to overcome the shortage. While it was difficult to give an accurate estimate of the number of units that would overcome the immediate problem, it was felt that if 25,000 new tenancies could be provided within the next two to three years the needs of the most pressing cases could be reasonably met. In arriving at that estimate, the report stated that account had been taken of the fact that there was considerable activity in building for private owners, and it was expected that there would be steady progress in the erection of new houses for those who do not desire to be accommodated in State rental houses and who had a preference for houses of their own.
Housing Survey.—The question of relieving the shortage of suitable housing-accommodation received governmental attention, and in 1935 a Housing Survey Act was passed as a preliminary towards a planned programme of housing reform. This Act applied to (1) the Councils or Boards of all boroughs and town districts with not less than 1,000 population, (2) two suburban Road Boards, and (3) any other local authority to which the Act might be applied by the Governor-General in Council. Each authority was required to make a housing survey of its district or—with ministerial approval—of a defined area or areas within the district.
Summarized results of the housing surveys carried out in 115 local districts are as follows:—
Total population | 901,353 |
Total dwellings | 225,363 |
Buildings used as dwellings: Unsatisfactory, but repairable | 31,663 |
Buildings used as dwellings: Totally unsatisfactory | 6,827 |
Dwelling units in which equipment is only partly satisfactory | 23,768 |
Dwelling units in which equipment is totally unsatisfactory | 20,096 |
Dwellings providing accommodation below the minimum standard | 27,214 |
Surplus persons accommodated in dwellings below minimum standard | 68,405 |
Dwellings overcrowded | 9,835 |
Surplus persons in overcrowded dwellings | 14,761 |
The classification of dwellings as to (1) whether satisfactory as regards physical fitness, (2) whether providing adequate accommodation, and (3) whether overcrowded, was made on the basis of standards laid down by regulations under the Housing Survey Act. The standards of physical condition and of minimum accommodation are too detailed for repetition here, but a résumé of the latter will be found on page 550 of the 1940 issue of the Year-Book. Of the 38,490 dwellings which failed to measure up to the standards of physical condition in one or more respects, in 31,663 cases the deficiencies were repairable. Equipment was wholly or partly unsatisfactory in 43,864 of the houses examined, while some 27,214 dwellings failed to reach the standard of minimum accommodation laid down.
Census Statistics.—As at previous census enumerations, the 1936 census statistics of “overcrowding” were based on a consideration of numbers of persons present on census night (i.e., including visitors, but excluding members of household temporarily absent) in relation to the total number of rooms. In counting the number of rooms, householders were requested to omit scullery, pantry, laundry, bathroom, sleeping-porch if not wholly enclosed, and any other “room” of less than 50 square feet of floor space. With this exception the size of the rooms was not taken into account, and no attempt was made to ascertain the number of bedrooms and to take only these into consideration. The omission of boardinghouses and apartment houses (but not flats) from the census statistics is another important factor affecting the comparability of the census and the housing survey figures of overcrowding. On the other hand, it should be noted that the census figures cover the whole Dominion (excluding Maoris and their residences, however), while the housing survey was in effect limited to towns of over one thousand of population.
For the purpose of the census compilation, “overcrowding” was deemed to occur when the number of persons for dwellings of various room categories was in excess of the following standard:—
Number of Rooms. | Number of Persons. |
---|---|
* Plus two for each room in excess of five. | |
One | 2 |
Two | 3 |
Three | 5 |
Four | 7½ |
Five or over | 10* |
As in the housing survey, a child under one year of age was not taken into account, and a child one year or over but under ten was counted as one-half of a person.
The table which follows shows the number of “overcrowded” dwellings on this basis, and also shows the number of “unoccupied” dwellings. The figures for the latter do not include cases where the occupants were temporarily absent on the census night (5,784), nor unoccupied “baches,” &c. (8,435). Further, sub-enumerators were instructed not to count as dwellings any unoccupied dwellings which were both deserted and dilapidated.
— | Number of Occupied Dwellings. | Number of Unoccupied* Dwellings. | |
---|---|---|---|
Total. | Overcrowded. | ||
* Excluding dwellings whose occupants were temporarily absent, also excluding “baches,” &c. | |||
Urban areas— | |||
Auckland | 50,698 | 277 | 572 |
Wellington | 34,304 | 249 | 276 |
Christchurch | 32,290 | 146 | 565 |
Dunedin | 19,597 | 84 | 247 |
Hamilton | 4,408 | 45 | 25 |
Gisborne | 3,662 | 21 | 47 |
Napier | 4,461 | 22 | 81 |
Hastings | 4,186 | 38 | 40 |
New Plymouth | 4,354 | 27 | 42 |
Wanganui | 6,050 | 23 | 63 |
Palmerston North | 5,567 | 33 | 43 |
Nelson | 3,087 | 5 | 32 |
Timaru | 4,399 | 31 | 55 |
Invercargill | 5,923 | 32 | 53 |
Remainder of Dominion— | |||
Urban | 53,322 | 398 | 753 |
Rural | 113,597 | 2,289 | 3,700 |
Totals | 349,905 | 3,720 | 6,594 |
Unoccupied dwellings are seen to have outnumbered “overcrowded” dwellings (on the census standard adopted) not only in the Dominion as a whole, but in thirteen of the fourteen urban areas.
1945 Census Results.—Preliminary figures for the census taken for 25th September, 1945, show that there were 453,243 dwellings, as compared with 395,061 in 1936, an increase of 58,182, or 14.73 per cent.
For census purposes a dwelling is defined as any place used permanently or temporarily for human habitation, and may be a house, a flat, living-rooms attached to a shop, an hotel, a boardinghouse, an institution, and so forth. The definition also includes vessels, but in the following table vessels and population thereon have been excluded. It should be noted that the 1945 figures are preliminary only and are subject to alteration.
— | 1936. | 1945. |
---|---|---|
Inhabited at census— | ||
(1) Dwellings occupied by persons other than Maoris | 360,455 | 414,167 |
(2) Dwellings occupied by Maoris | 13,793 | 14,974 |
Not inhabited at census— | ||
(1) Dwellings whose occupants were temporarily absent on holiday, business, &c. | 5,784 | 5,919 |
(2) Week-end or summer dwellings | 8,435 | 11,047 |
(3) Untenanted dwellings | 6,594 | 7,136 |
Total | 395,061 | 453,243 |
Dwellings in course of erection | 1,484 | 5,362 |
Including cases where the occupants were temporarily absent on census night, there were 435,060 dwellings in occupation in 1945 and 380,032 in 1936. The “week-end or summer dwellings” are mainly country or seaside cottages, “baches,” &c., which are normally inhabited only at week-ends or holiday periods. The third group, “untenanted dwellings,” comprise the genuinely unoccupied—i.e., empty or vacant dwellings. In view of the apparent housing shortage, which has become extremely acute owing to the drastic curtailment of normal building activity during the war period, and the demand for houses by discharged servicemen, &c., it may be somewhat surprising that there has been an increase in the number of untenanted dwellings, but this has mainly resulted from shifts of population. Of the 7,136 untenanted dwellings in 1945, 3,959 were in the North Island and 3,177 in the South Island.
The average number of persons per inhabited dwelling fell from 4.19 in 1936 to 3.96 in 1945. The fall in the number of persons per inhabited dwelling may seem at first sight to be inconsistent with the condition of shortage of housing to which attention has been drawn earlier in this section (see page 375). Several factors have to be taken into account in interpreting these figures. The recent increase in the number of marriages has, on the one hand, increased the demand for dwellings and will for a time at least result in lower average number of persons per dwelling, and perhaps in the number of rooms per dwelling. Again, the fall in the birth-rate, which had been continuing for many years until very recently, would result in a relative increase in the number of homes occupied by married couples whose families had grown up and left the house. Finally, repatriation of ex-servicemen (some 45,381 of whom were still overseas at the time of the census) and the present record number of marriages have created extraordinary demands for housing at the present time, particularly in some of the larger centres of population.
STATE HOUSE-CONSTRUCTION.—A programme of direct home-building by the Government was commenced in March, 1937. The purpose of this branch of the Government's activities is to provide homes of a modern standard of comfort to be let at reasonable rentals to people in the medium and lower income groups. The legislative provision for this programme is contained in the Housing Act, 1919, the administration of which was transferred to the State Advances Corporation by the State Advances Corporation Act, 1936. To give effect to the Government's policy, a special Housing Construction Branch of the State Advances Corporation was set up in September, 1936. Early in 1944 the control of the Housing Construction Branch was transferred to the Public Works Department.
The State Advances Corporation Act, 1936, made provision for a special Housing Account with the Reserve Bank, and the Statutes Amendment Act, 1936, provided the necessary authority to acquire land under the Public Works Act, 1928, for the purpose of housing. The actual construction work is mainly carried out by contractors, tenders being called for the various contracts. The Housing Construction Branch itself has also built a number of houses by direct labour, principally by trainees under the scheme for the rehabilitation of returned servicemen. Up to 31st March, 1946, 125 contracts had been arranged with the Rehabilitation Department for the labour involved in 709 houses situated in 17 towns. Of these, 215 had been completed. Although the Housing Construction Branch has mainly concentrated upon the building of houses to the exclusion of other buildings, there are instances, by reason of the creation of new communities isolated from normal amenities, where it has been necessary to provide some shopping facilities. At 31st March, 1946, contracts had been let for the erection of a number of shops in Hamilton, Lower Hutt, and Christchurch, while plans were in course of preparation for others in Auckland, Palmerston North, Masterton, Dunedin, and Invercargill.
On completion, houses are handed over to the State Advances Corporation for administration.
In addition to the general scheme, the organization of the Housing Construction Branch is utilized for the purpose of erecting houses for other Government Departments, such as Public Works Department, Mines Department, &c. The erection of houses and other farm buildings for land-settlement schemes operated by the Lands and Survey Department has also been undertaken. At 31st March, 1946, work had been undertaken in connection with 112 land blocks, involving approximately 320 holdings. Contracts had been let for over 230 houses and a proportionate number of farm buildings, while further contracts for approximately 70 houses, together with the requisite farm buildings, were available for tendering.
The following table shows the cumulative progress up to 31st March of each year since the inception of the present housing scheme.
Cumulative Totals to 31st March. | Houses advertised. | Contracts let. | Houses completed and handed over to— | House-unit Sections acquired. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
State Advances Corporation. | Other Government Departments. | ||||
Units. | Units. | Units. | Units. | Units. | |
1938 | 3,172 | 2,507 | 399 | 9,296 | |
1939 | 6,698 | 6,188 | 3,064 | 13,949 | |
1940 | 11,071 | 10,353 | 6,432 | 27 | 20,421 |
1941 | 14,084 | 13,647 | 10,337 | 88 | 23,953 |
1942 | 17,029 | 16,522 | 13,525 | 108 | 28,990 |
1943 | 17,443 | 16,799 | 14,619 | 273 | 36,613 |
1944 | 20,910 | 19,487 | 15,475 | 297 | 40,184 |
1945 | 24,581 | 22,349 | 17,392 | 349 | 42,061 |
1946 | 27,845 | 25,331 | 20,726 | 478 | 45,838 |
Following the outbreak of war it was found necessary to transfer certain plant and machinery to the more urgent work of defence construction, and contractors were released for the same purpose. Consequently, many of the schemes of land-development were considerably retarded and housing activities slowed up generally. With the completion of these defence works, housing activities were speeded up as quickly as conditions would permit, but the shortage of skilled labour rendered rapid expansion impossible. This position is being gradually overcome, and the total labour force employed directly by the Housing Construction Branch and contractors at 31st March, 1946, was 4,742, as compared with 3,645 a year earlier.
The next table gives particulars of the cumulative expenditure of the Housing Construction Branch up to 31st March of each year since its inception.
Cumulative Totals to 31st March. | Land and Services. | Dwelling Construction. | Plant and Equipment. | Interest during Construction. | Administration. | Total. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Housing Branch. | Other Departments. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1937–38 | 298,500 | 1,053,600 | 51,500 | 6,600 | 66,200 | 1,476,400 | |
1938–39 | 890,600 | 4,311,400 | 56,700 | 21,000 | 166,400 | 5,446,100 | |
1939–40 | 1,638,900 | 8,567,200 | 26,700 | 65,500 | 31,000 | 281,300 | 10,610,600 |
1940–41 | 2,549,100 | 13,075,300 | 128,400 | 66,600 | 52,200 | 406,400 | 16,278,000 |
1941–42 | 3,086,400 | 16,376,500 | 191,400 | 65,000 | 93,500 | 539,800 | 20,352,600 |
1942–43 | 3,665,500 | 17,316,200 | 325,200 | 68,300 | 117,600 | 685,700 | 22,178,500 |
1943–44 | 4,212,300 | 18,326,200 | 523,700 | 69,800 | 154,000 | 659,100 | 23,945,100 |
1944–45 | 4,934,000 | 21,690,600 | 678,600 | 76,300 | 226,200 | 785,000 | 28,390,700 |
1945–46 | 5,621,000 | 25,840,800 | 1,203,500 | 88,500 | 276,400 | 985,800 | 34,016,000 |
In addition to the cumulative net expenditure of £34,016,000 to 31st March, 1946, liabilities and commitments at that date amounted to a further £8,221,000.
The total cost of administration (exclusive of interest charges) from the inception of the scheme to 31st March, 1946, was £985,800, or 3.09 per cent. of the net expenditure (excluding administrative costs and interest). The percentage for the year ended 31st March, 1936, was 3.73.
In addition to the activities briefly outlined above, the housing policy of the Government includes the provision of loans to local authorities at 3 per cent. per annum for the furtherance of municipal and other housing schemes. There is provision under the Housing Act for the granting of loans to employers, and this has provided an avenue of assistance for such branches of industry as dairy companies and lime-works. The Rural Housing Act, 1939, and subsequent amendments thereto provide facilities for the granting of financial assistance to farmers requiring new houses for themselves or their employees, or desiring to improve their existing houses. The County Councils have been charged with the duty of investigating the loan applications, and provided they are satisfied with the security, &c., they have authority to approve a loan subject to the prior consent of the Board of Management of the State Advances Corporation. Loans are made to local authorities bearing interest at 3 per cent. and repayable on the amortization system over terms up to twenty-five years. This enables a rate of 3½ per cent. to be charged to farmer applicants, and such loans are usually repayable over a term similar to that on which the local authority has borrowed.
Where any farm is situated within any borough, town district, or road district, similar powers are conferred on the local authority concerned.
Separate provision for housing of Maoris is made under the Native Housing Act, 1935, reference to which will be found in Section 16, Subsection C (Native Lands).
Reference to the provisions made for the governmental financing of home-building on behalf of private owners is contained in the section of this Year-Book dealing with State Advances (Section 23D).
BUILDING PERMITS: Annual Statistics.—Statistics of building permits issued in cities, boroughs, and town districts during each March year have been collected for 1921–22 and subsequent years—for use, inter alia, as an aid in compiling inter-censal estimates of population. These statistics afford a conspectus of changes in building activity from year to year. There is, however, a factor which may affect to some extent the accuracy of the figures as a guide to short-period fluctuations in building activity. This applies more particularly to buildings other than dwellinghouses, and is found in the fact that the value shown represents, in the great majority of instances, the total contract price or estimated cost of the whole building. A permit for a large building involves building activity spread over months, or even years, whereas in the permit statistics the value is shown wholly for the year or month in which the permit is issued. This qualification applies with greater force to the monthly statistics than to the annual statistics.
The scope of the collection was widened by the inclusion in 1926–27 of three road districts—increased to six in 1927–28—in Eden County (suburban to Auckland), and was further extended in 1928–29 by the addition of two counties — increased to four in 1929–30—adjacent to Wellington and Christchurch. Of the six road districts in Eden County, two were amalgamated with Auckland City from 1st April, 1928, and one became a borough from 1st April, 1930.
As a result of the extended scope of the returns, the comparison has been somewhat impaired, and the next table shows the figures under two heads—viz., one giving the totals for all districts covered in the particular year and the second giving the totals for only cities, boroughs, and town districts.
Commencing with the year 1937–38, returns have been obtained, where possible, and data compiled in respect of building activity in rural areas (vide later in this section).
The following table contains the principal statistics in regard to building permits issued in urban districts since the inauguration of the collection in 1921–22.
Year ended 31st March, | All Districts covered. | Cities, Boroughs, and Town Districts. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of New Private Dwellings. | Value of New Buildings: All Classes. | Total Value All Buildings (including Alterations and Additions). | Number of New Private Dwellings. | Value of New Buildings: All Classes. | Total Value All Buildings (including Alterations and Additions). | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1922 | 4,330 | 4,602,834 | 5,283,012 | 4,330 | 4,602,834 | 5,283,012 |
1923 | 5,025 | 6,124,439 | 7,101,681 | 5,025 | 6,124,439 | 7,101,681 |
1924 | 6,245 | 7,708,933 | 9,146,479 | 6,245 | 7,708,933 | 9,146,479 |
1925 | 5,805 | 7,823,331 | 9,304,160 | 5,805 | 7,823,331 | 9,304,160 |
1926 | 6,850 | 8,613,549 | 10,169,530 | 6,850 | 8,613,549 | 10,169,530 |
1927 | 7,179 | 9,357,977 | 11,019,389 | 6,752 | 8,944,334 | 10,575,535 |
1928 | 5,690 | 8,127,732 | 9,665,216 | 5,388 | 7,843,773 | 9,353,055 |
1929 | 5,212 | 7,326,464 | 9,054,421 | 4,871 | 6,988,408 | 8,691,962 |
1930 | 5,747 | 7,917,349 | 9,959,877 | 5,228 | 7,362,998 | 9,336,301 |
1931 | 3,463 | 4,240,238 | 5,473,395 | 3,200 | 4,056,274 | 5,260,620 |
1932 | 1,555 | 1,936,447 | 2,728,486 | 1,415 | 1,847,508 | 2,620,651 |
1933 | 1,496 | 1,874,795 | 2,474,866 | 1,306 | 1,773,313 | 2,341,690 |
1934 | 2,649 | 3,141,897 | 3,889,890 | 2,416 | 2,987,773 | 3,718,717 |
1935 | 2,892 | 2,742,495 | 3,643,688 | 2,655 | 2,612,684 | 3,492,062 |
1936 | 4,140 | 4,695,736 | 5,929,803 | 3,835 | 4,468,126 | 5,674,198 |
1937 | 4,555 | 4,927,326 | 6,581,233 | 4,207 | 4,675,363 | 6,273,444 |
1938 | 6,043 | 8,217,400 | 10,291,613 | 5,568 | 7,876,352 | 9,909,225 |
1939 | 8,093 | 10,196,476 | 12,126,458 | 7,425 | 9,555,747 | 11,431,491 |
1940 | 8,086 | 9,790,118 | 11,418,434 | 7,429 | 9,156,670 | 10,714,396 |
1941 | 7,147 | 9,147,885 | 11,060,101 | 6,099 | 8,024,595 | 9,763,200 |
1942 | 5,503 | 6,958,997 | 8,984,177 | 4,989 | 6,436,113 | 8,185,669 |
1943 | 863 | 1,363,091 | 2,661,947 | 767 | 1,269,330 | 2,500,240 |
1944 | 3,604 | 5,528,583 | 8,309,861 | 3,220 | 4,975,325 | 7,587,983 |
1945 | 6,698 | 10,405,115 | 12,756,999 | 6,170 | 9,583,539 | 11,800,649 |
1946 | 7,736 | 14,314,686 | 16,944,395 | 7,027 | 13,230,581 | 15,736,941 |
The figures shown for “cities, boroughs, and town districts” cover the districts existing in the year to which the statistics refer. Since these statistics were inaugurated, however, several new boroughs and town districts have been created and are accordingly included. This gradual accession has tended to raise slightly the figures for later years.
The accompanying diagram, which relates to dwelling permits for all urban districts covered, shows the low level to which building operations fell during the depression period. The subsequent gradual recovery, accelerated by the Government's programme of house-building which commenced in 1937–38, and then the effect of war conditions, are both clearly illustrated.
Prior to 1936–37 each block of flats was included as a single dwelling, but since then more information is available and each individual flat is now counted as a separate dwelling. Blocks of flats so included in all districts prior to 1936–37 numbered 34 in 1928–29; 36 in 1929–30; 9 in 1930–31; 4 in 1931–32; 4 in 1932–33; 6 in 1933–34; 34 in 1934–35; and 22 in 1935–36.
The following are the details of blocks of flats included from 1936–37 onwards.
Year ended 31st March, | All Districts covered. | Cities, Boroughs, and Town Districts. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Blocks. | Number of Flats. | Blocks. | Number of Flats. | |
1937 | 98 | 421 | 96 | 417 |
1938 | 128 | 519 | 118 | 490 |
1939 | 92 | 374 | 81 | 341 |
1940 | 81 | 327 | 78 | 319 |
1941 | 110 | 431 | 105 | 414 |
1942 | 137 | 611 | 133 | 595 |
1943 | 21 | 111 | 16 | 71 |
1944 | 41 | 161 | 39 | 149 |
1945 | 88 | 398 | 85 | 390 |
1946 | 82 | 368 | 79 | 353 |
These figures cover only buildings erected as blocks of flats. Where conversion of existing private dwellings into flats has taken place, the value is included in alterations and additions.
The statistics quoted in the preceding paragraphs relate only to the main types of building activity. More detailed statistics are included in the annual Statistical Report on Population and Buildings, where, inter alia, permit statistics for individual towns, counties, &c., are given.
Building operations in the year 1944–45 showed a substantial increase over 1943–44. This upward trend was continued in the year 1945–46, and the value of building operations in that year constituted a record for the twenty-five years during which building statistics have been collected.
BUILDING PERMITS ISSUED.—URBAN DISTRICTS
— | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|
Private dwellings— | |||
New buildings— | |||
Number | 3,604 | 6,698 | 7,736 |
Value | £4,035,067 | £8,742,661 | £11,211,890 |
Value of alterations and additions | £691,109 | £1,043,020 | £1,258,265 |
Other buildings— | |||
New buildings— | |||
Number | 300 | 476 | 704 |
Value | £1,493,516 | £1,662,454 | £3,102,796 |
Value of alterations and additions | £2,090,169 | £1,308,864 | £1,371,444 |
Total— | |||
New buildings— | |||
Number | 3,904 | 7,174 | 8,440 |
Value | £5,528,583 | £10,405,115 | £14,314,686 |
Value of alterations and additions | £2,781,278 | £2,351,884 | £2,629,709 |
Grand total: Value | £8,309,861 | £12,756,999 | £16,944,395 |
The following table arranges districts with building values of over £100,000 in 1944–45 and 1945–46 in descending order.
1944–45
£ | |
Lower Hutt City | 1,427,171 |
Auckland City | 1,147,856 |
Christchurch City | 1,037,940 |
Wellington City | 771,186 |
Onehunga Borough | 697,523 |
Dunedin City | 667,026 |
Palmerston North City | 375,841 |
Waimairi County | 315,387 |
Mount Albert Borough | 301,154 |
New Plymouth Borough | 262,020 |
Invercargill City | 258,298 |
Hamilton Borough | 219,906 |
Takapuna Borough | 216,526 |
Riccarton Borough | 200,939 |
Mount Roskill Road District | 180,923 |
Napier Borough | 173,862 |
Hastings Borough | 171,140 |
Wanganui City | 163,852 |
One Tree Hill Borough | 157,185 |
Hutt County | 156,808 |
Petone Borough | 155,686 |
Whangarei Borough | 140,715 |
Timaru Borough | 134,153 |
Nelson City | 129,381 |
Makara County | 120,929 |
Tauranga Borough | 113,468 |
Papatoetoe Town District | 102,697 |
Gisborne Borough | 101,679 |
1945–46
£ | |
Auckland City | 1,903,270 |
Christchurch City | 1,454,246 |
Lower Hutt City | 1,189,580 |
Wellington City | 1,040,253 |
Dunedin City | 835,446 |
Otahuhu Borough | 723,339 |
Invercargill City | 492,872 |
Palmerston North City | 478,511 |
Onehunga Borough | 453,246 |
Mount Albert Borough | 415,312 |
Waimairi County | 340,268 |
Hamilton Borough | 295,643 |
Hutt County | 282,575 |
New Plymouth Borough | 268,672 |
Takapuna Borough | 252,337 |
Hastings Borough | 248,465 |
Napier Borough | 226,231 |
Wanganui City | 226,004 |
Nelson City | 209,980 |
Gisborne Borough | 207,158 |
Whangarei Borough | 199,208 |
Timaru Borough | 188,125 |
Mount Roskill Road District | 186,770 |
Makara County | 186,211 |
Rotorua Borough | 184,913 |
Upper Hutt Borough | 182,232 |
Papatoetoe Town District | 158,616 |
Ellerslie Borough | 148,997 |
New Lynn Borough | 145,816 |
One Tree Hill Borough | 140,816 |
Masterton Borough | 128,401 |
Mount Wellington Road District | 121,122 |
Blenheim Borough | 119,083 |
Mount Eden Borough | 119,041 |
Tauranga Borough | 117,380 |
Ashburton Borough | 105,714 |
Levin Borough | 103,729 |
State Building Operations.—The erection of houses by the Housing Construction Branch was commenced in March, 1937, with 22 units in Wellington City. Details for each year are as follows.
Year. | Urban Districts. | Rural Districts. | Grand Total. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Single-unit Dwellings. | Multiple Dwellings.* | Total Units. | Total Units. | ||
* Including blocks of flats. | |||||
1936–37 | 22 | 22 | 22 | ||
1937–38 | 1,638 | 125 | 1,890 | 5 | 1,895 |
1938–39 | 2,621 | 379 | 3,432 | 13 | 3,445 |
1939–40 | 2,768 | 512 | 3,840 | 30 | 3,870 |
1940–41 | 2,233 | 599 | 3,486 | 84 | 3,570 |
1941–42 | 1,421 | 442 | 2,546 | 59 | 2,605 |
1942–43 | 157 | 46 | 283 | 85 | 368 |
1943–44 | 1,315 | 238 | 1,845 | 71 | 1,916 |
1944–45 | 2,056 | 496 | 3,194 | 61 | 3,255 |
1945–46 | 1,796 | 349 | 2,623 | 252 | 2,875 |
The total of 3,255 units for 1944–45 comprised 2,103 single-unit houses, 483 double-unit houses, 2 three-unit houses, and 18 blocks of flats with an aggregate of 180 flats. The total of 2,875 units for 1945–46 comprised 2,042 single-unit houses, 337 double-unit houses, and 15 blocks of flats with an aggregate of 159 flats. Houses are also erected by the Native Department under its various development schemes, particulars of which will be found on page 255.
In addition to the above scheme, dwellings are erected by or for the Public Works Department, Railways Department, Mines Department, Education Boards, &c.
In all, a total of 3,334 Government houses (3,208 in urban and 126 in rural districts) were commenced in 1944–45, and 2,997 (2,642 in urban and 355 in rural districts) in 1945–46.
The following table shows urban districts in which twenty or more houses were commenced during 1944–45 and 1945–46 by the various Government Departments concerned.
— | New Dwellings. | |
---|---|---|
1944–45. | 1945–46. | |
Cities and boroughs— | ||
Whangarei | 26 | 24 |
Northcote | 26 | |
New Lynn | 26 | |
Auckland City | 213 | 296 |
Mount Albert | 136 | 156 |
One Tree Hill | 22 | |
Onehunga | 390 | 207 |
Pukekohe | 30 | |
Huntly | 32 | |
Hamilton | 53 | 62 |
Tauranga | 24 | |
Rotorua | 30 | 29 |
Gisborne | 20 | 31 |
Napier | 32 | 56 |
Hastings | 43 | 22 |
New Plymouth | 42 | 20 |
Wanganui City | 50 | 62 |
Palmerston North City | 99 | 79 |
Lower Hutt City | 848 | 605 |
Petone | 78 | |
Wellington City | 120 | 94 |
Masterton | 33 | |
Nelson City | 24 | |
Westport | 22 | |
Riccarton | 52 | |
Christchurch City | 243 | 189 |
Ashburton | 23 | |
Timaru | 28 | |
Dunedin City | 107 | 106 |
Invercargill City | 35 | |
Others | 377 | 306 |
Total | 3,093 | 2,535 |
Independent town districts— | ||
Papatoetoe | 23 | |
Johnsonville | 50 | 25 |
Others | 30 | 42 |
Total | 103 | 67 |
Dependent town districts | 1 | 5 |
Road districts and counties— | ||
Mount Roskill Road District | 29 | |
Others | 11 | 6 |
Total | 11 | 35 |
Total, urban districts | 3,208 | 2,642 |
In 1944–45 there were no rural districts in which the number was twenty or more, and in 1945–46 Kaikoura County (21) was the only one.
In addition to the 3,334 houses (value, £4,473,913) commenced in 1944–45, 46 new business premises, &c. (value, £616,293) were commenced. Alterations and additions amounted to £172,391. The total value of all State building operations covered in these statistics in 1944–45 was, therefore, £5,262,597.
In 1945–46, in addition to the 2,997 houses (value, £4,575,778), 57 new business premises, &c. (value, £1,317,753) were commenced. Alterations and additions amounted to £256,239 and the total value of all State building operations was £6,149,770.
Since the outbreak of war these statistics have not covered buildings in or connected with camps, aerodromes, coast defences, or other defence constructions. Building operations in these fields were very substantial in extent, particularly in the period following the entry of Japan into the war. It will be appreciated that it is not always practicable to distinguish civil from defence construction works. For example, a building may be erected for present use partly or wholly for defence purposes, but with the intention that its ultimate use will be for civil purposes. In numerous such cases information necessary to make the distinction is not available without inquiry into each individual case, a course which seems neither practicable nor justifiable in the circumstances. Indications are that the figures given for civil building by the State, particularly in 1942–43, have understated the position.
Monthly Permit Statistics.—While the annual statistics of building permits issued afford an indication of year-to-year changes in the value and volume of building activity, short-period movements in building activity are of considerable interest, particularly in times of rapid economic change. With the purpose of providing information as to current changes in building activity, the Census and Statistics Department initiated in 1926 the collection of monthly statistics of building permits issued in the larger centres. These returns cover a little over half the total population but would represent a considerably higher proportion of the total Dominion building.
BUILDING PERMITS IN LARGER CENTRES
Month. | Alterations to Existing Buildings. | New Buildings. | Totals. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. | Value. | Dwellings only. | Totals. | No. | Value. | |||
No. | Value. | No. | Value. | |||||
1945 | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||||
April | 752 | 142,800 | 423 | 608,041 | 461 | 728,656 | 1,213 | 871,456 |
May | 908 | 169,252 | 608 | 897,428 | 646 | 997,094 | 1,554 | 1,166,346 |
June | 810 | 169,678 | 474 | 699,212 | 521 | 938,687 | 1,331 | 1,108,365 |
July | 984 | 180,423 | 523 | 778,829 | 567 | 905,991 | 1,551 | 1,086,414 |
August | 957 | 234,915 | 450 | 667,645 | 492 | 872,814 | 1,449 | 1,107,729 |
September | 907 | 190,773 | 478 | 724,320 | 511 | 801,197 | 1,418 | 991,970 |
October | 1,020 | 179,188 | 491 | 739,529 | 535 | 947,889 | 1,555 | 1,127,077 |
November | 1,044 | 216,541 | 658 | 997,997 | 698 | 1,158,607 | 1,742 | 1,375,148 |
December | 725 | 152,465 | 336 | 459,218 | 356 | 504,609 | 1,081 | 657,074 |
1946 | ||||||||
January | 781 | 166,250 | 527 | 801,427 | 551 | 892,030 | 1,332 | 1,058,280 |
February | 938 | 223,345 | 581 | 883,862 | 621 | 1,370,663 | 1,559 | 1,594,008 |
March | 911 | 256,735 | 628 | 903,172 | 675 | 1,651,499 | 1,586 | 1,908,234 |
April | 978 | 201,648 | 562 | 854,949 | 595 | 1,181,983 | 1,573 | 1,383,631 |
May | 1,328 | 229,660 | 643 | 968,854 | 678 | 1,120,652 | 2,006 | 1,350,312 |
June | 1,003 | 161,348 | 535 | 815,532 | 578 | 1,049,957 | 1,581 | 1,211,305 |
July | 1,219 | 342,481 | 769 | 1,195,208 | 816 | 1,463,512 | 2,035 | 1,805,993 |
August | 1,184 | 224,023 | 586 | 903,815 | 651 | 1,043,175 | 1,835 | 1,267,198 |
September | 1,074 | 198,355 | 652 | 996,835 | 697 | 1,144,588 | 1,771 | 1,342,943 |
Building Permits in Rural Districts.—In view of the widespread interest evinced in building statistics, particularly in regard to housing, a collection of data from counties was inaugurated in the year ended 31st March, 1938. For some years building statistics had been obtained from the counties of Hutt, Makara, Waimairi, and Heathcote, and the three road districts (Mount Roskill, Mount Wellington, and Panmure Township) of Eden County. The great majority of the population in these counties and road districts is urban, and they were included in order to obtain more complete statistics of building activity for the urban areas of Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch.
The collection for rural districts was therefore confined to the remaining counties, with the exception of three (Taupo, Sounds, and Fiord) in which the Counties Act is not in operation. Road Boards are functioning within the counties of Taupo and Sounds, and on Waiheke Island, and these were included in the collection. The great majority of rural districts were able to supply the information required, which, in their case, was limited to the number of private dwellings and the total value of all buildings. It is probable that most districts not furnishing returns do not have much building, and it is reasonable to assume that the figures quoted include the great bulk of building operations in rural districts.
Data are available for all Government building in rural districts and have been included in the total for rural building.
Excluding the four counties and three road districts which are included in urban districts, the total of rural building (i.e., counties which submitted returns, and certain extra-county islands, with the addition of all Government building in rural districts) amounted to £2,375,006 in 1944–45 and £3,787,239 in 1945–46. The number of new dwellings included was 2,003 and 2,620 respectively. The following table arranges counties with building values of over £100,000 in 1945 and 1946 in descending order.
1944–45
£ | |
---|---|
Waitemata | 372,088 |
Manukau | 210,665 |
Southland | 123,250 |
Paparua | 108,399 |
1945–46
£ | |
---|---|
Waitemata | 458,385 |
Manukau | 339,232 |
Southland | 224,460 |
Waimea | 168,869 |
Tauranga | 158,004 |
Waipa | 133,752 |
Rotorua | 118,555 |
Whakatane | 105,056 |
Waikato | 101,289 |
The total amount of building for the four counties and three road districts included in urban districts was £956,350 for 1944–45, and included 528 new dwellings. In 1945–46 the amount was £1,207,454 and included 709 new dwellings. Particulars of new private dwellings and total value of buildings for the various counties are given in the Annual Statistical Report on Population and Buildings.
BUILDING AND CONSTRUCTION STATISTICS.—With their present coverage the statistics of building permits give valuable information as to projected building activity. The permit statistics, however, do not provide an accurate measure of building operations actually performed during a particular period owing mainly to the greater or lesser time-lag between the taking-out of the permit and the performance of the work. Again, the permit figure of estimated cost may be exceeded, or the work may be modified or abandoned. A further shortcoming of the permit returns as a measure of building activity is that they do not allow of the compilation of statistics covering building costs, wages paid, persons employed, &c. To remedy this as far as possible, an annual collection of returns from builders and contractors was inaugurated in 1925. This collection was continued up to and including the year 1940–41, but, as the large-scale diversions to defence construction and the shortage in man-power and materials resulted in a serious dislocation of civilian building operations, it was then temporarily suspended. The collection has since been resumed, commencing with the year 1945–46, but the results had not been completed when this Section was prepared. The results of the earlier collections are contained in summarized form in the 1945 Year-Book, and in greater detail in the 1944 and earlier numbers.
Table of Contents
THE legislation relating to the custody, administration, and audit of the public moneys and securities is contained in the Public Revenues Act, 1926, which consolidated and amended the then existing enactments on the subject. All public moneys, excepting those payable to or received by the Post and Telegraph Department, the Government Insurance Department, the Public Trust Office, the Native Trust Office, the State Advances Corporation, the State Fire and Accident Insurance Office, the various Public Service Superannuation Funds, the National Provident Fund, the Broadcasting Account, the Iron and Steel Industry Account, the Dairy Industry Account, the Internal Marketing Account, and other special accounts under the Marketing Act, are paid into one account at the bank called the “Public Account,” and are carried to one or other of the following funds or accounts in the books of the Treasury: The Consolidated Fund, the Public Works Account, and separate accounts or funds specially created, including the Social Security Fund and the War Expenses Account. The War Expenses Account was brought into being in September, 1939, and another subsidiary account, the War Damage Fund, was established in 1941. This fund was replaced in January, 1945, by the Earthquake and War Damage Fund under the Earthquake and War Damage Act, 1944. The National Development Loans Account was initiated from 1st April, 1942, for the purpose of co-ordinating and simplifying the raising of loan-moneys for public works and other capital purposes. The Electric Supply Sinking Fund Account was abolished as from 31st March, 1944.
The financial year commences on the 1st day of April and ends on the 31st day of March. The receipts of any financial year represent the money received into the Public Account at the bank at Wellington within the year, together with that received into the Public Account at London of which advice is received in time for inclusion in the accounts for the year. The payments represent the money paid (a) at the Treasury within the year, (b) by imprestees, of which accounts are received at the Treasury within the year, and (c) at London, of which advice is received in time for inclusion. The Public Account, formerly held at the Bank of New Zealand, was taken over by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand from 1st August, 1934.
At the end of each financial year the Appropriation Act of that year lapses, but the Minister of Finance is authorized for a period of three months from the commencement of the next financial year to pay money in respect of any service, provided that the amount does not exceed the unexpended balance voted for that purpose in the previous year, together with an amount equal to one-fourth of such vote.
The normal practice is for Parliament to meet at the end of June in each year and to vote supplies from month to month until the estimated expenditure for the year has been approved and the annual Appropriation Act is passed. Where a later session of Parliament is foreseen, a temporary amendment to the provisions set out in the preceding paragraph is made. In the event of a mid-session adjournment, supplies in anticipation of the Appropriation Act may be voted for more than one month.
AUDIT OF EXPENDITURE.—In the audit of expenditure both the pre-audit and post-audit systems are in operation. Pre-audit is applied to vouchers in respect of payments on account of salaries of new appointees; officers claiming more than one month's salary at any time; interest, loan transactions, and return of deposits; unauthorized expenditure; transfers between Government accounts; or expenditure chargeable against the accounts of local authorities. Post-audit is applied to all other payments.
Vouchers must be certified as correct by the proper officer, and forwarded by him to the head of his Department for approval. Vouchers subject to pre-audit are then forwarded to the Audit Office, and on being found correct are sent on to the Treasury to be entered on requisitions for payment. Vouchers subject to post-audit are transmitted by the head of the Department direct to the Treasury. Payment is made by the Treasury, and the claim is afterwards submitted for audit.
INCOME AND EXPENDITURE.—A system of departmental balance-sheets and statements of accounts was inaugurated on commercial lines in 1920 to show the true cost of the various Departments and services, as distinct from payments out of appropriations on the basis referred to at the beginning of this subsection. These balance-sheets and statements of accounts were published annually in Parliamentary Paper B.-1 [Part IV], to which the reader is referred for details of income, expenditure, &c., in respect of certain Departments and services. The publication of these detailed accounts for a number of Departments has now been discontinued.
For a number of years up to and including the financial year 1937–38 a statement of income and expenditure, combining the revenue accounts of most Government Departments, and a State balance-sheet, were published. For various reasons the preparation of these documents for years subsequent to 1937–38 has been suspended.
ACCOUNTS AND FUNDS WITHIN THE PUBLIC ACCOUNT.—The records of the Public Account in the books of the Treasury consist of a number of ledger accounts for the special subsidiary funds or accounts including the Consolidated Fund, the Public Works Account, the Social Security Fund, the War Expenses Account, and a number of other accounts established by statute or kept by Treasury under authority of the Public Revenues Act, “to make better provision for accounting for moneys in the Public Account.” In these accounts are recorded for each separate fund or account the receipts, payments, and cash balances so that the bank balance in the Public Account is apportioned among the funds and accounts, and balanced itemized statements of the receipts and payments for each of the funds or accounts are prepared for publication.
The use of the terms “fund” and “account” implying some significant distinction is hardly justified. For all practical purposes the term “Consolidated Fund” is synonomous with “Ordinary Revenue Account” although interpreted strictly the Consolidated Fund also includes “Deposits Account.” The use of the term “Social Security Fund,” for example, does not imply any technical accounting distinction between the Social Security Fund and the Public Works Account or the other accounts within the Public Account.
In addition to those mentioned above, the following accounts and funds were included in the Public Account during the financial year ended 31st March, 1946: Bank of New Zealand Shares Account, Earthquake and War Damage Fund, Electric Supply Account, Land for Settlements Account, Loans Redemption Account, Main Highways Account, National Development Loans Account, Public Debt Repayment Account, Remittances to London Account, Remittances from London. Account, Reserve Fund Account, State Coal-mines Account, State Forests Account, War Expenses Account, Working Railways Account.
Particulars of some of the more important accounts are contained in the following pages, while others are dealt with in the appropriate Sections of this volume. Certain of the accounts represent book entries only. For instance, practically the whole of the receipts and payments of the Loans Redemption Account are nominal, consisting in the main of entries due to the renewal of loan-moneys. The Remittances to and from London Accounts merely cover the withdrawal of money in London or Wellington for remittance to or from New Zealand, receipts and payments usually balancing. The Deposits Account represents only lodgements or withdrawals of (mainly) non-Government moneys.
The figures shown under the various headings of this Subsection are on the basis of receipts and payments. In some Sections devoted to the operations of various Departments and activities, the figures are given on an income and expenditure basis and accordingly differ to some extent from those appearing here. In addition, the figures now given will differ in some instances from those presented in previous issues of the Year-book. This is accounted for by changes in the mode of presentation of the public accounts, whereby certain interest and other payments, which formerly ranked as credits in reduction of expenditure, are now treated as receipts, and the figures may be described as being on a gross basis. This change in the mode of presentation was not brought into full operation until 1st April, 1946, but in order to show the various accounts on a uniform basis, back years have been adjusted to bring them into line with present practice.
THE CONSOLIDATED FUND.—The ordinary Revenue Account of the Consolidated Fund covers the ordinary revenue and expenditure of the General Government—i.e., apart form capital items, commercial and special undertakings, advances, &c. Until comparatively recent years its operations afforded an excellent comparison of State revenue and expenditure from year to year, but successive changes in system have largely destroyed the comparability of the figures.
Figures of receipts and payments of the Consolidated Fund over a long period of years will be found in the Statistical Summary near the end of this volume, but they are there presented on the old basis—i.e., they have not been adjusted in accordance with the changes referred to earlier.
A summary of receipts and payments for the last eleven years is contained in the following table. Payments for 1941–42, 1942–43, 1943–44, and 1944–45 do not include amounts of £1,726,000, £1,672,000, £4,200,000, and £2,200,000 respectively allocated to the War Expenses Account from surplus funds.
Year ended 31st March, | Receipts. | Payments. | Surplus. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1936 | 31,395,943 | 31,114,143 | 281,800 |
1937 | 36,313,225 | 35,841,196 | 472,029 |
1938 | 44,809,606 | 43,998,784 | 810,822 |
1939 | 43,698,635 | 42,889,267 | 809,368 |
1940 | 46,919,491 | 46,600,152 | 319,339 |
1941 | 50,980,577 | 49,254,153 | 1,726,424 |
1942 | 54,552,701 | 52,880,239 | 1,672,462 |
1943 | 55,075,960 | 50,921,382 | 4,154,578 |
1944 | 57,561,409 | 55,328,829 | 2,232,580 |
1945 | 59,928,872 | 58,714,153 | 1,214,719 |
1946 | 63,913,649 | 62,659,499 | 1,254,150 |
Receipts.—Details of receipts of the Consolidated Fund are given in the next table. Taxation receipts represent only those amounts paid into the Consolidated Fund, and there are substantial amounts of special taxation which are paid to the Social Security Fund and, prior to 1st April, 1946, to the War Expenses Account. Full details of taxation receipts are contained in Subsection B.
Source. | 1943–44. | 1944–45, | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|
* Included in "Interest on other public moneys." | |||
Taxation— | £ | £ | £ |
7,672,083 | 8,471,679 | 8,800,016 | |
Customs | 2,041,760 | 2,074,457 | 2,308,600 |
Beer duty | 3,762,406 | 4,063,558 | 4,505,443 |
Sales tax | 137,149 | 128,157 | 134,472 |
Film-hire tax | 1,692,325 | 1,929,618 | 2,324,068 |
Highways | 2,118,444 | 2,282,152 | 2,802,089 |
Stamp duties | 987,707 | 952,622 | 937,395 |
Land-tax | 23,498,851 | 25,686,050 | 26,465,912 |
Income-tax | 106,894 | 101,102 | 92,723 |
Miscellaneous | |||
Interest on capital liability— | |||
Railways | 2,690,683 | 1,100,000 | 1,059,473 |
Post and Telegraph | 693,480 | 708,800 | 712,973 |
Other accounts | * | 1,467,005 | 1,727,779 |
Interest on Public Debt Redemption Fund | 394,361 | 375,780 | 355,560 |
Interest on other public moneys | 3,754,076 | 1,712,222 | 2,001,479 |
Profits on trading undertakings | 388,554 | 986,619 | 1,124,032 |
Departmental receipts | 7,271,936 | 7,480,233 | 8,043,345 |
Other receipts | 350,700 | 408,818 | 518,290 |
Totals | 57,561,409 | 59,928,872 | 63,913,649 |
Payments.—Payments from the Consolidated Fund are divided into two main groups, according to whether they are made under permanent or under annual appropriation. The latter heading covers the payments under the various departmental votes, while the former covers interest on and amortization of the public debt, disposal of special taxation for main highways, and payments under numerous special Acts. Prior to the financial year 1943–44 the premium on, or cost of exchange on, moneys remitted abroad was charged to a separate item and ranked as a permanent appropriation. The cost of exchange has since been treated as part of the payment from which it arises.
Payments under the main heads of permanent appropriation and each head of annual appropriation during the last three years were as follows:—
Head. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|
* Additional amounts of £4,200,000 in 1943–44 and £2,200,000 in 1944–45 were allocated out of surplus funds. | |||
Permanent appropriations— | £ | £ | £ |
Civil List | 73,540 | 79,451 | 95,441 |
Debt services— | |||
Interest | 15,613,270 | 17,323,346 | 18,584,434 |
Amortization | 3,223,413 | 3,767,693 | 3,964,184 |
Administration and management | 137,304 | 296,606 | 247,760 |
Distribution of motor-taxation receipts— | |||
Transfer to Main Highways Account | 1,578,896 | 1,801,769 | 2,174,628 |
Payment to boroughs, &c. | 106,538 | 115,178 | 144,502 |
Transfer to War Expenses Account | 7,500,000* | 4,000,000* | |
Other items | 532,491 | 1,013,169 | 807,232 |
28,765,452 | 28,397,212 | 26,018,181 | |
Annual appropriations— | |||
Legislative | 111,961 | 123,693 | 130,154 |
Prime Minister's Department | 16,796 | 35,927 | 41,500 |
External Affairs | 140,914 | 193,126 | 230,300 |
Treasury | 326,862 | 265,610 | 146,542 |
Customs | 171,960 | 175,923 | 206,778 |
Land and Income Tax | 299,790 | 340,227 | 463,863 |
Stamp Duties | 99,168 | 137,510 | 179,159 |
Audit | 77,411 | 77,465 | 90,977 |
Public Service Commissioners' Office | 19,736 | 21,906 | 29,336 |
Internal Affairs | 609,885 | 730,425 | 830,412 |
Island Territories | 268,847 | 329,430 | 384,874 |
Printing and Stationery | 434,865 | 409,035 | 352,725 |
Marine | 198,862 | 202,893 | 306,880 |
Labour | 276,262 | 242,495 | 134,797 |
Native | 295,831 | 340,339 | 310,745 |
Valuation | 43,115 | 58,825 | 84,470 |
Electoral | 112,399 | 11,453 | 28,409 |
Census and Statistics | 31,020 | 33,580 | 76,322 |
National Service | 422,709 | 364,285 | 370,813 |
National Employment Service | 186,995 | ||
Rehabilitation | 142,156 | 294,571 | |
Justice and Prisons | 363,186 | 379,230 | 423,161 |
Crown Law Office | 8,724 | 8,599 | 10,260 |
Police | 790,689 | 771,114 | 739,461 |
Maintenance of Public Works and Services | 2,964,018 | 3,364,979 | 4,218,910 |
Organization for National Development | 7,594 | 14,913 | |
Lands and Survey | 404,998 | 474,486 | 602,885 |
Agriculture | 1,199,753 | 1,337,706 | 1,495,063 |
Industries and Commerce | 1,008,665 | 1,126,507 | 1,193,615 |
Tourist and Health Resorts | 308,522 | ||
Scientific and Industrial Research | 286,976 | 324,450 | 416,131 |
Mines | 106,052 | 131,172 | 95,493 |
Transport | 109,593 | 109,309 | 135,593 |
Health | 2,061,410 | 2,445,720 | 3,031,549 |
Mental Hospitals | 766,531 | 827,128 | 940,166 |
Education | 4,957,839 | 5,347,507 | 6,650,695 |
War and other Pensions | 3,317,039 | 3,907,225 | 4,199,521 |
Payment to Social Security Fund | 4,100,000 | 4,500,000 | 7,000,000 |
National Provident and Friendly Societies | 106,186 | 109,124 | 112,459 |
Other Services not provided for | 53,325 | 908,788 | 172,299 |
Totals, annual appropriations | 26,563,377 | 30,316,941 | 36,641,318 |
Grand totals | 55,328,829 | 58,714,153 | 62,659,499 |
The amounts shown under the head of “Education” do not represent the full payment on education services, expenditure under special Acts and from the revenue from certain endowments, &c., not being included. A statement of public expenditure on education is given in Section 6 (Education) of this volume.
PUBLIC WORKS.—For the prosecution of the policy of public works inaugurated in 1870 there was set up a Public Works Fund. For many years all expenditure on public works was borne by this fund, but in course of time separate subsidiary accounts were established to deal with certain special activities. These subsidiary accounts became merged in the General Purposes Account of the Public Works Fund, or ceased to exist on the completion of the work for which they were called into existence. Under section 4 of the Finance Act No. 2, 1943, the Public Works Fund was abolished and a Public Works Account substituted as from 1st April, 1942. The Electric Supply Account and the Electric Supply Sinking Fund Account, which formerly ranked as part of the Public Works Fund, were then shown as separate accounts. The Electric Supply Sinking Fund Account was abolished as from the 31st March, 1944.
The Construction Fund of the Main Highways Account, which was established in 1923–24 to provide finance for the construction, reconstruction, &c., of main highways, was analogous to the Public Works Fund, and its operations were for some years included in the Year-Book statement of public-works receipts and payments. The Construction Fund of the Main Highways Account was later (1st April, 1936) combined with the Revenue Fund, and the figures of public-works receipts and payments quoted below are exclusive of operations of the Main Highways Account.
Receipts.—A summary of receipts of the Public Works Account for the last three financial years is contained in the following table.
— | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|
* Receipts under this heading now transferred to Consolidated Fund. | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
Public Works, departmental | 690,525 | 591,845 | * |
Sale of linen-flax and by-products | 636,105 | 584,202 | 577,018 |
Housing construction | 198,712 | 253,300 | 441,672 |
Irrigation, water-supply, and drainage | 123,377 | 210,148 | 115,661 |
Lands, miscellaneous | 1,357 | 140 | 45 |
Lighthouses and harbour works | 190 | 851 | 2,182 |
Public buildings | 14,163 | 50,196 | 112,419 |
Railway construction | 77,560 | 52,967 | 45,831 |
Roads, &c. | 52,545 | 10,959 | 4,267 |
Soil conservation and river control | 47,641 | 61,049 | 90,121 |
Loan-money | 1,460,000 | 6,915,000 | 6,872,000 |
Miscellaneous | 48,368 | 100,374 | 32,645 |
Totals | 3,350,543 | 8,831,031 | 8,293,861 |
Payments.—Particulars of payments from the account for the three financial years ended in 1945–46 are now given.
— | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|
* Expenditure under these headings now transferred to Consolidated Fund. | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
Public Works, departmental | 695,962 | 728,254 | * |
Ministry of Works | 5,004 | * | |
Linen flax, development | 754,441 | 493,474 | 403,809 |
Housing construction | 1,630,848 | 4,684,243 | 5,709,995 |
Irrigation, water-supply, and drainage | 464,782 | 539,543 | 390,313 |
Lands, miscellaneous | 38,636 | 44,458 | 59,691 |
Lighthouses and harbour-works | 14,967 | 8,986 | 11,593 |
Public buildings | 636,608 | 459,802 | 665,264 |
Educational buildings | 236,137 | 477,393 | 1,187,823 |
Railway construction | 444,332 | 310,993 | 308,050 |
Roads, &c. | 128,791 | 128,276 | 171,604 |
Soil conservation and river control | 59,455 | 101,846 | 212,271 |
Other | 683 | 106,297 | 140 |
Totals | 5,105,642 | 8,088,569 | 9,120,553 |
In addition to expenditure on roads from the Public Works Account, there is expenditure incurred in roading Crown lands and lands purchased for settlement, which is a charge on Land for Settlements Account.
ELECTRIC SUPPLY ACCOUNT.—As from 1st April, 1942, the Electric Supply Account, which formerly ranked as part of the Public Works Fund, became a separate account. The main items of receipts and payments of the Electric Supply Account for the last three years were as follows:—
— | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|
Receipts | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
Loan-money | 1,655,000 | 2,720,000 | 2,920,000 |
Sales of electrical energy | 2,299,739 | 2,421,969 | 2,761,145 |
Miscellaneous receipts | 163,218 | 136,288 | 145,212 |
Totals | 4,117,957 | 5,278,257 | 5,826,357 |
Payments | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
Development of water-power, &c. | 2,531,989 | 3,635,806 | 4,341,199 |
Interest on capital liability | 858,428 | 778,582 | 883,747 |
Debt redemption | 239,268 | 462,933 | 134,538 |
Taxation— | |||
Income-tax | 352,650 | 364,907 | 348,317 |
Social security charge | 30,507 | 31,578 | 30,143 |
National security tax | 45,760 | 47,368 | 45,214 |
Totals | 4,058,602 | 5,321,174 | 5,783,158 |
LAND-SETTLEMENT ACCOUNTS.—Through the closing of several accounts and the merging of these in other accounts or funds, there now remains only one account dealing primarily with land-settlement—viz., the Land for Settlements Account, which covers numerous and diverse activities in connection with land-settlement.
The principal advances accounts, those relating to State advances to settlers, workers &c., are, as stated earlier in this subsection, outside the Public Account and are not included here.
A statement of receipts and payments of the Land for Settlements Account during the last three years is as follows:—
— | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|
Receipts | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
Loan-money | 1,500,000 | ||
Sales and capital receipts | 321,233 | 256,281 | 326,848 |
Rent and interest | 405,516 | 386,357 | 382,588 |
Capital receipts: Development of small farms | 63,394 | 144,743 | 327,048 |
Receipts under Native Housing Act, 1935 | 14,664 | 20,121 | 29,890 |
Receipts from development schemes— | |||
Native-land settlement | 723,404 | 846,417 | 707,920 |
Small farms | 331,913 | 351,190 | 741,139 |
Grants from Consolidated Fund— | |||
Native-land settlement | 100,000 | ||
Small farms | 8,486 | ||
Sales of produce, live-stock, and miscellaneous receipts | 126,005 | 154,417 | 13,286 |
Totals | 1,986,129 | 2,159,526 | 4,137,205 |
Payments | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
Land for settlements | 147,324 | 183,332 | 47,850 |
Small farms development | 459,178 | 1,389,820 | 3,168,722 |
Native-land settlement | 710,373 | 839,546 | 929,027 |
Interest and other charges on loans | 454,091 | 327,057 | 427,071 |
Charges on proceeds of sales of lands | 1,228 | 4,276 | 176,604 |
Other | 2,952 | ||
Totals | 1,772,194 | 2,746,983 | 4,749,274 |
The large increase in expenditure during the last two years is due to the acquisition and development of land for the repatriation of discharged servicemen per medium of the small-farms scheme.
TRADING ACCOUNTS.—Several important trading operations of the Government are outside the scope of the Public Account, while certain others are included in the Consolidated Fund; and the Electric Supply Account covers both construction and trading operations. Trading accounts, other than those which might be so regarded but have already been dealt with under previous headings, are as follows:—
Working Railways Account.
State Coal-mines Account.
State Forests Account.
The receipts of these three accounts during the last three years were as follows:—
Item. | Account. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | ||
Railway revenue, including miscellaneous receipts | Working Railways | 17,238,262 | 15,824,747 | 16,697,940 |
Contributions and subsidy to Railway Employees' Sick Benefit Fund | Ditto | 10,000 | 16,250 | 25,200 |
Rents, royalties, sale of coal and wood, &c. | State Coal-mines | 1,093,524 | 1,749,224 | 2,208,182 |
Forests revenue | State Forests | 428,362 | 436,829 | 530,008 |
Loan-money | Various | 435,000 | 1,313,000 | 1,501,000 |
Interest receipts | " | 37,781 | 38,179 | 32,546 |
Miscellaneous receipts | " | 18,725 | 62,834 | 76,342 |
Totals | 19,261,654 | 19,441,063 | 21,071,218 |
Payments during the same three years were composed of the following amounts.
1948–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. | |
---|---|---|---|
Out of appropriations— | £ | £ | £ |
Working railways | 14,429,494 | 15,694,352 | 15,541,324 |
State coal-mines | 1,344,504 | 2,352,130 | 2,605,282 |
State forests | 539,253 | 732,776 | 857,866 |
Interest | 2,718,368 | 1,145,606 | 1,091,318 |
Amortization of debt | 21,052 | 21,840 | 36,628 |
Transfers to other accounts | 18,004 | 16,196 | 14,235 |
Subsidy to Railway Employees' Sick Benefit Fund | 8,000 | 16,250 | 25,200 |
Social-security charge | 499 | ||
National-security tax | 749 | ||
Income-tax | 5,766 | ||
Totals | 19,085,689 | 19,979,150 | 20,171,853 |
SOCIAL SECURITY FUND.—The Social Security Fund was established as from the 1st April, 1939, under the authority of the Social Security Act of 1938. Receipts, and payments of the fund during the last three years were as follows:—
Receipts | |||
1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. | |
£ | £ | £ | |
Social security charge | 12,796,108 | 13,663,858 | 14,557,460 |
Registration fee | 551,064 | 574,436 | 585,713 |
Penalty for late payment of fee | 30,435 | 21,154 | 24,044 |
Fines | 166 | 618 | 91 |
Miscellaneous receipts | 86,997 | 134,009 | 116,200 |
Transfers from Consolidated Fund | 4,100,000 | 4,500,000 | 7,000,000 |
Interest | 5,836 | 8,807 | 2,082 |
Receipts due to Employment Promotion Fund | 1,318 | 1,452 | 602 |
Totals | 17,571,924 | 18,904,334 | 22,286,192 |
Payments | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
Administration expenses and emergency benefits | 679,558 | 703,525 | 843,546 |
Medical, hospital, &c., benefits | 4,751,437 | 5,298,728 | 5,564,315 |
Monetary benefits | 12,282,200 | 13,427,619 | 16,551,731 |
Services not provided for | 391 | 29,899 | |
Totals | 17,713,586 | 19,459,771 | 22,959,592 |
More detailed information concerning payments under the various headings are given in Section 24 of this Year-Book.
MAIN HIGHWAYS ACCOUNT.—The Main Highways Account is concerned with the construction and maintenance of main highways and the payment of subsidies to local authorities. Its receipts consist mainly of special taxation collected by the Consolidated Fund and paid over, less certain deductions; and moneys borrowed for purposes of main highways construction.
The statement of receipts and payments which follows summarizes the operations of the last three years.
Item. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|
Receipts | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
Taxation | 1,578,896 | 1,801,770 | 2,174,629 |
Loan-money | 200,000 | 60,000 | 100,000 |
Repayment of advances | 12,424 | 11,867 | 8,356 |
Interest | 2,025 | 1,554 | 1,663 |
Miscellaneous receipts | 278,033 | 220,057 | 173,294 |
Totals | 2,071,378 | 2,095,248 | 2,457,942 |
Payments | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
Main highways | 1,884,643 | 1,873,763 | 2,187,017 |
Advances to local authorities | 968 | 12,145 | |
Subsidies to local authorities | 213,307 | 215,686 | 219,597 |
Payments to local authorities in lieu of special road fees | 20,555 | 14,019 | 26,357 |
Interest on transfers from Public Works Account | Cr. 12,260 | ||
Totals | 2,106,245 | 2,104,436 | 2,445,116 |
WAR EXPENSES ACCOUNT.—The War Expenses Account was set up under the provisions of the War Expenses Act of 1939, and all receipts and payments in connection with the war effort have been dealt with through this account. Defence expenditure was previously included as an annual appropriation of the Consolidated Fund, and upon the War Expenses Account being brought into existence the unexpended balances of the 1939–40 appropriations under these headings were transferred to the new account.
A summary of receipts and payments of the War Expenses Account for the years 1944–45 and 1945–46, with the totals since its inception to 31st March, 1946, is as follows:—
— | 1944–45. | 1945–46. | 1939–40 to 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|
* For details see Subsection B. † Includes £2,287,820 unexpended balances of 1939–40 Defence appropriations. | |||
Receipts | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
Loan-money | 54,418,343 | 37,182,884 | 295,402,492 |
National security tax* | 20,526,552 | 21,737,527 | 95,053,166 |
Other war taxation* | 28,205,800 | 29,679,320 | 129,960,998 |
Miscellaneous receipts | 195,050 | 78,253 | 5,103,727 |
Transferred from Consolidated Fund | 6,200,000 | 26,585,826† | |
Transferred from marketing pool accounts | 47,225 | 68,973 | 376,619 |
Reciprocal aid— | |||
Lend-lease | 24,248,092 | 21,030,404 | 104,569,399 |
Canadian mutual aid | 297,609 | 5,806,112 | 6,103,721 |
Disposal of surplus assets | 3,478,643 | 11,269,753 | 14,748,396 |
Allied military currency issued to Second New Zealand Expeditionary Force overseas | 1,246,345 | 1,258,487 | 2,504,832 |
Rehabilitation: Repayment of advances, &c. | 117,998 | 368,664 | 521,651 |
Aeroplane fund | 162,579 | ||
Fiji Government contribution | 168,750 | ||
Totals | 138,981,657 | 128,480,377 | 681,262,156 |
— | 1944–45. | 1945–46. | 1939–40 to 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|
Payments | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
Navy | 6,639,081 | 6,014,493 | 37,086,619 |
Army | 50,969,177 | 24,017,524 | 294,333,938 |
Air Force | 33,283,104 | 32,122,429 | 145,218,193 |
Ancilliary | 4,889,811 | 1,640,241 | 34,130,704 |
Rehabilitation | 1,243,318 | 2,572,967 | 4,435,373 |
Reciprocal aid: reverse lend-lease | 26,734,595 | 22,777,671 | 80,951,652 |
Amortization of debt | 6,250,000 | 27,500,000 | 55,205,704 |
Purchase of aeroplanes for Royal Air Force | 162,579 | ||
Gratuities | 18,000,000 | 18,000,000 | |
Totals | 130,009,086 | 134,645,325 | 669,524,762 |
Some of the more important items of Navy, Army, and Air Force expenditure for the years 1944–45 and 1945–46, and the totals of these items from the inception of the War Expenses Account to 31st March, 1946, are as follows:—
— | 1944–45. | 1945–46. | 29th September, 1939, to 31st March, 1946. |
---|---|---|---|
Navy— | £ | £ | £ |
Pay and allowances | 2,650,412 | 3,527,039 | 12,044,547 |
Accommodation, clothing, and victualling | 432,148 | 561,315 | 2,646,150 |
War and other stores | 1,238,578 | 182,947 | 8,174,861 |
Medical services | 10,049 | 16,044 | 67,641 |
Land, buildings, and ships | 713,907 | 744,833 | 6,734,521 |
Docking repairs, maintenance, and rent | 904,600 | 346,802 | 3,114,931 |
Transport | 330,076 | 285,454 | 1,586,462 |
Army— | |||
Pay and allowances | 23,136,937 | 23,183,540 | 125,963,352 |
Accommodation, clothing, and victualling | 2,665,124 | 2,398,504 | 24,041,553 |
War and other stores | 20,358,248 | Cr. 7,022,410 | 103,494,461 |
Medical services | 481,025 | 558,400 | 2,788,159 |
Land, buildings, and fortifications | 695,307 | 307,952 | 11,464,149 |
Repairs, maintenance, and rent | 364,305 | 295,513 | 3,058,735 |
Transport | 2,959,997 | 3,871,426 | 17,867,154 |
Air— | |||
Pay and allowances | 10,451,540 | 9,297,772 | 38,968,969 |
Accommodation, clothing, and victualling | 2,127,039 | 1,595,862 | 9,496,267 |
War and other stores | 18,223,341 | 15,515,117 | 62,141,477 |
Medical services | 62,663 | 66,641 | 373,009 |
Land, aerodromes, and other buildings | 957,808 | 484,623 | 14,571,787 |
Repairs, maintenance, and rent | 143,365 | 97,405 | 1,025,672 |
Transport | 863,513 | 465,442 | 3,725,976 |
NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT LOANS ACCOUNT.—Since the inauguration of the National Development Loans Account in April, 1942, all loan-moneys raised for public works and other capital purposes are first paid into this account and then transferred to the various accounts covering the activities for which the moneys are required.
Particulars of the amounts transferred to the various accounts during each of the last three financial years are as follows:—
— | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
Public Works Account | 1,460,000 | 6,915,000 | 6,872,000 |
Electric Supply Account | 1,655,000 | 2,720,000 | 2,920,000 |
Land for Settlements Account | 1,500,000 | ||
Main Highways Account | 200,000 | 60,000 | 100,000 |
State Coal-mines Account | 320,000 | 700,000 | 350,000 |
State Forests Account | 110,000 | 270,000 | 300,000 |
Working Railways Account | 5,000 | 343,000 | 851,000 |
Post Office Account | 100,000 | 150,000 | 100,000 |
Iron and Steel Industry Account | 2,000 | ||
Housing Account | 150,000 | ||
Totals | 4,000,000 | 11,158,000 | 12,995,000 |
EARTHQUAKE AND WAR DAMAGE FUND.—The Earthquake and War Damage Fund, which replaced the War Damage Fund created by the War Damage Act, 1941, was set up under the provisions of the Earthquake and War Damage Act, 1944. During the year 1945–46 premiums paid into the fund amounted to £356,934, and interest on investments amounted to £98,750. Payments during the year amounted to £12,415, leaving a balance of £4,761,340 in the fund at 31st March, 1946.
A description of the provisions of the Act and further details of the fund will be found in Subsection C of Section 28.
TOTAL TAXATION.—All revenue collected by means of taxation was until the end of the financial year 1921–22 paid into the Consolidated Fund and applied to general purposes. From 1922–23 to the 5th December, 1927, however, certain items were paid into the Main Highways Account to help to defray the cost of improving and maintaining roads. From the last-mentioned date all such moneys have been paid into the Consolidated Fund in the first instance, and (with certain exceptions) transferred to the Main Highways Account. The proceeds of social-security taxation are paid direct into the Social Security Fund, while a similar position obtained in the case of war taxation, receipts from this source having been paid direct into the War Expenses Account. As from 1st April, 1946, all receipts previously included under the heading of war taxation and credited to the War Expenses Account have been paid to the Consolidated Fund.
A summary of tax collections (total and per head) during the last eleven years is given in the following table.
Year ended 31st March, | Total. | Per Head. | Year ended 31st March, | Total. | Per Head. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excluding social security and war taxation, the total in 1945–46 was £48,370,718—equal to £28 5s. 5d. per head. | |||||
£ | £ s. d. | £ | £ s. d. | ||
1936 | 25,478,598 | 16 5 7 | 1942 | 68,163,256 | 41 16 2 |
1937 | 31,181,603 | 19 15 0 | 1943 | 87,940,844 | 53 12 4 |
1938 | 36,798,971 | 23 1 8 | 1944 | 100,839,484 | 61 11 7 |
1939 | 37,797,904 | 23 9 2 | 1945 | 108,681,814 | 65 5 10 |
1940 | 44,522,028 | 27 5 2 | 1946* | 114,954,873 | 67 3 9 |
1941 | 61,360,840 | 37 10 3 |
The following table shows receipts under the various heads of taxation during the last five years.
Head. | Revenue for Year ended 31st March, | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1942. | 1943 | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. | |
* See also under war taxation. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Consolidated Fund— | |||||
Customs revenue* | 8,101,989 | 7,037,781 | 7,672,083 | 8,471,679 | 8,800,016 |
Beer duty* | 1,686,233 | 1,793,541 | 2,041,760 | 2,074,457 | 2,308,600 |
Motor-vehicles taxation | 2,340,759 | 1,706,304 | 1,692,325 | 1,929,618 | 2,324,068 |
Land-tax | 1,009,288 | 975,824 | 987,707 | 952,622 | 937,395 |
Income-tax* | 16,511,548 | 19,146,605 | 23,498,851 | 25,686,050 | 26,465,912 |
Other stamps taxation | 1,737,470 | 1,708,279 | 2,118,444 | 2,282,152 | 2,802,089 |
Sales tax* | 3,546,220 | 3,600,826 | 3,762,406 | 4,063,558 | 4,505,443 |
Other taxation | 228,439 | 226,705 | 244,043 | 229,260 | 227,195 |
Totals | 35,161,946 | 36,195,865 | 42,017,619 | 45,689,396 | 48,370,718 |
Social - security taxation— | |||||
Social-security charge | 10,432,314 | 11,624,046 | 12,796,108 | 13,663,858 | 14,557,460 |
Registration fees, &c. | 631,542 | 564,597 | 581,665 | 596,208 | 609,848 |
Totals | 11,063,856 | 12,188,643 | 13,377,773 | 14,260,066 | 15,167,308 |
War taxation— | |||||
National-security tax | 10,480,964 | 16,775,521 | 19,184,056 | 20,526,552 | 21,737,527 |
Income-tax | 2,420,304 | 6,431,269 | 7,832,950 | 8,562,017 | 8,821,971 |
Death duties | 3,803,772 | 4,698,518 | 4,508,792 | 5,060,548 | 5,024,014 |
Customs revenue | 610,202 | 2,338,986 | 2,710,358 | 2,788,310 | 2,861,443 |
Beer duty | 223,670 | 1,171,807 | 1,498,373 | 1,535,003 | 1,712,578 |
Sales tax | 3,541,865 | 7,354,671 | 8,980,941 | 9,539,368 | 10,558,975 |
Postage | 700,000 | 600,000 | 600,000 | 600,000 | 600,000 |
Miscellaneous | 156,677 | 185,564 | 128,622 | 120,554 | 100,339 |
Totals | 21,937,454 | 39,556,336 | 45,444,092 | 48,732,352 | 51,416,847 |
Total taxation receipts | 68,163,256 | 87,940,844 | 100,839,484 | 108,681,814 | 114,954,873 |
£ s. d. | £ s. d. | £ s. d. | £ s. d. | £ s. d. | |
Taxation receipts per head of mean population— | |||||
Ordinary (Consolidated Fund) | 21 11 4 | 22 1 4 | 25 13 2 | 27 9 0 | 28 5 5 |
Social security | 6 15 9 | 7 8 8 | 8 3 5 | 8 11 4 | 8 17 4 |
War | 13 9 1 | 24 2 4 | 27 15 0 | 29 5 6 | 30 1 0 |
Totals | 41 16 2 | 53 12 4 | 61 11 7 | 65 5 10 | 67 3 9 |
During the early years of the depression period heavier imposts were made in existing fields of taxation and, in addition, new classes of taxation were imposed, the latter including a sales tax and a scheme of special taxation for the relief of unemployment. The need of finance for New Zealand's war effort has necessitated the imposition of new taxes and additional charges under many existing headings.
Compared with 1938–39—the financial year immediately preceding the outbreak of war—revenue from taxation in 1945–46 showed an increase of £77,156,969, or 204 per cent. Of this increased amount, taxation for war purposes accounted for £51,416,847, social security taxation (replacing employment-promotion taxation as from 1939–40), £9,675,176, and taxation for the purposes of the Consolidated Fund £16,064,946. In this connection, it should be noted that receipts of the Consolidated Fund for 1945–46 were called upon to the extent of £7,000,000 for transfer to the Social Security Fund. In the previous year (1944–45) £4,500,000 was transferred to the Social Security Fund and £4,000,000 to the War Expenses Account, and, in addition, a further amount of £2,200,000 was transferred to the latter account from surplus funds. The total amount transferred to the Social Security Fund since its inception in 1939–40 is £27,809,367, while during the same period £26,585,826 has been transferred to the War Expenses Account.
During the period 1939–40 to 1945–46, total taxation amounted to £586,463,139, of which the amount received under war-taxation imposts (including transfers from the Consolidated Fund) amounted to £251,599,990, or 42.9 per cent.
Total receipts from taxation in 1945–46 exceeded the total for 1911 15 by £6,273,059, or by 5.8 per cent. Taxation for ordinary revenue purposes increased by £2,681,322 (5.9 per cent.) as compared with the previous year, social-security taxation by £907,242 (6.4 per cent.), and war taxation by £2,684,495 (5.5 per cent.).
In 1945–46 taxation for ordinary revenue purposes accounted for 42.1 per cent. of the total taxation receipts, social-security taxes for 13.2 per cent., and war taxes for 44.7 per cent. If to the total of social-security taxes as added the £7,000,000 transfer mentioned above, the 1945–46 taxation used for social-security purposes amounts to 19.3 per cent. of the total taxation receipts for the year.
Including war and social-security taxation, taxes imposed directly on incomes produced £71,582,870 revenue in 1945–46 as compared with £14,296,109 in 1938–39, and £8,085,019 in 1935–36.
As a war measure, an Excess Profits Tax Act was passed in 1940, providing for the imposition of a special tax assessed on excess profits derived by the taxpayer during the income year 1940–41 and subsequent years covering the duration of the war. This Act continued in force until and including the tax-year 1945–46, when it was repealed by the Land and Income Tax Amendment Act, 1946.
The figures under the various headings are to a small extent swollen by the inclusion of penalties for late payment, and of fines for offences under the various taxation Acts. The figure shown for the postage item of war taxation is the amount paid to the War Expenses Account out of postal revenue, following the imposition of increased charges as part of the war-taxation measures.
The following diagram shows the extent to which taxation has increased since the year 1909–10. The extent to which employment-promotion taxation and later social security taxation have contributed towards this increase and the huge impost for war purposes are also clearly portrayed.
CUSTOMS AND EXCISE TAXATION.—Revenue included under the heading of Customs is exclusive of receipts from tire-tax and from that portion of the motor-spirits tax which is imposed to provide funds for roading purposes, referred to under the next heading. Gold-export duty, sales-tax receipts, and special Customs duties for war purposes are not counted as ordinary Customs revenue, although collected by the Customs Department. The following figures show Customs and excise revenue, for ordinary revenue purposes, for the last five years.
Year ended 31st March, | Customs Duties.* | Beer Duty. | Total Customs and Excise Duties. | Proportion of Total Taxation. (Consolidated Fund.) |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Excise duties other than beer duty are here included with Customs duties. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | |
1942 | 8,101,989 | 1,686,233 | 9,788,222 | 27.84 |
1943 | 7,037,781 | 1,793,541 | 8,831,322 | 24.40 |
1944 | 7,672,083 | 2,041,760 | 9,713,843 | 23.12 |
1945 | 8,471,679 | 2,074,457 | 10,546,136 | 23.08 |
1946 | 8,800,016 | 2,308,600 | 11,108,616 | 22.97 |
The total amount of Customs and excise revenue for 1945–46 (including the amount allocated to the War Expenses Account) was £15,682,637, as compared with £11,727,224 in the pre-war year, 1938–39. Beer duty included in the foregoing figures amounted to £4,021,178 in 1945–46 and £1,076,796 in 1938–39.
Increases in the rate of beer duty and in the tax on motor-spirits, for general revenue purposes, were brought into operation on 2nd August, 1939. As from 27th September, 1939, additional duties were imposed on certain items (including beer and tobacco, which two items were subject to still further increases in duty as from 11th May, 1942); the additional revenue in these cases being appropriated for war purposes, and paid direct into the War Expenses Account. Information in regard to these increases and Customs and excise duties generally is contained in Section 9D, Customs Tariff and Revenue.
MAIN HIGHWAYS TAXATION.—The Main Highways Act, 1922, laid down that the Revenue Fund (the Revenue and Construction Funds merged as from 1st April, 1936) of the Main Highways Account was to be credited, inter alia, with—
All moneys received as Customs duties imposed in respect of rubber tires, rubber tiring, and inner tubes of rubber for pneumatic tires, n.e.i. (as per the Customs tariff):
All moneys received by the Crown under any Act in respect of the licensing of motor-vehicles.
The tire-tax was imposed by the Customs Amendment Act, 1921, prior to the passing of which tires had been admitted free. The licensing of motor vehicles by the Crown became operative in the financial year 1924–25, consequent upon the passing of the Motor-vehicles Act, 1924.
A third class of taxation for main-highways purposes was introduced towards the end of 1927 by the Motor-spirits Taxation Act of that year, which imposed a duty of 4d. per gallon on all motor-spirits imported. The rate was increased to 6d. per gallon in 1930. The duty collected is paid into the Consolidated Fund in the first place, and after deduction of expenses of administration and of refunds (which are provided for in cases where the motor-spirits are used otherwise than for motor-vehicles) the residue is divided between (1) the Main Highways Account, and (2) boroughs with a population of 6,000 or over, in the proportions of 92 per cent. and 8 per cent. respectively. An additional 2d. per gallon was imposed from 7th October, 1931, a further 2d. from 9th February, 1933, and a further 4d. from 2nd August, 1939, but these additional imposts (totalling 8d. per gallon, or 8 7/10d. with the surtax of 7/10d. per gallon on imports from foreign countries) are for general purposes, and the proceeds are paid into the Consolidated Fund as part of the ordinary Customs revenue. During the depression period several amounts of motor-spirits taxation were retained in the Consolidated Fund, while certain other amounts were paid out of the Main Highways Account by way of subsidies and rebates on rates levied on rural land.
By section 19 of the Finance Act, 1932–33 (No. 2), substituted later by section 4 of the Motor-vehicles Amendment Act, 1934–35, a mileage-tax was imposed on motor-vehicles using fuel other than motor-spirits. Part of the receipts is regarded as the equivalent of Customs taxation on motor-spirits and remains in the Consolidated Fund, the balance for highway purposes being divided between the Main Highways Account and the larger boroughs after deduction of administration expenses and of refunds. Owing to the restrictions placed on the use of motor-spirits consequent upon war conditions, many petrol-driven vehicles used, wholly or in part, substitute fuels (producer-gas, &c.). Normally all such vehicles are liable for mileage-tax; but, in order to encourage the use of these substitute fuels during the war period, certain classes were exempted by the Substitute Fuels Emergency Regulations dated 18th September, 1940. These regulations continued in force until 28th November, 1945, when they were revoked by the Emergency Regulations Revocation Order No. 2, 1945.
Taxation receipts for main highways purposes have been as follows during the last five years. Reference may be made also to the section relating to Roads and Road Transport.
Year ended 31st March, | Fees, &c., under Motor vehicles Act. | Tire-tax. | Motor-spirits Taxation. | Mileage tax. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1942 | 611,488 | 116,315 | 1,599,784 | 13,172 | 2,340,759 |
1943 | 516,243 | 19,940 | 1,158,237 | 11,884 | 1,706,304 |
1944 | 474,026 | 6,584 | 1,200,470 | 11,245 | 1,692,325 |
1945 | 509,564 | 128,861 | 1,273,276 | 17,917 | 1,929,618 |
1946 | 499,484 | 154,161 | 1,660,397 | 10,026 | 2,324,068 |
LAND AND INCOME TAX.—A brief history of the various changes in the rates of, and the law relating to, land-tax and income-tax between 1915 and 1939 is contained in the 1940 and previous issues of the Year-Book. The principal alterations which have taken place since 1936 are as follows:—
As part of the programme of the Labour Government, a graduated scale of land-tax was reintroduced as from 1st April, 1936. An amended scale of income-tax, with somewhat heavier imposts, was also adopted, and various changes were made in regard to exemptions. Under the amended scale the reduction of exemptions with increasing income was discontinued, as was also the special flat-rate tax on incomes over £500. The 1936 amendment, superseded by the 1940 amendment, provides that taxpayers may be required to pay their income-tax by instalments instead of in one sum as formerly.
With a view to obtaining additional revenue for general governmental purposes, legislation was passed in 1939 reducing the general exemption from £210 to £200, and increasing the basic rates of taxation.
In connection with the provision of finance for war purposes, the War Expenses Act of 1939 increased all rates of income-tax for the 1939–40 tax-year by 15 per cent. This surcharge was retained for the 1940–41 and 1941–42 tax-years, and was increased to 33⅓ per cent. for the tax-years 1942–43 to 1945–46, but, commencing with the 1946–47 tax-year, it has been reduced to 15 per cent.
Income derived from farm-lands of an unimproved value of under £3,000 (from 1931–32) was, up to the passing of the Land and Income Tax Amendment Act, 1939, exempt from income-tax. The 1939 Act provides for all profits or gains derived from the use or occupation of any land to be regarded as assessable income. This Act also made provision (amended in 1940 and 1941) for the taxation of income of “proprietary” companies—i.e., companies under the control of not more than four persons.
By the Land and Income Tax Amendment Act of 1940 certain State trading Departments, which were previously exempt, were made liable for the payment of income-tax; the special exemption in respect of children was extended to include children brought to New Zealand under any Government scheme and being supported by any taxpayer; unpaid land-tax, once registered, was constituted a first charge on land until all arrears are paid; and a new scale of basic rates of income-tax was provided.
The Land and Income Tax Amendment Act of 1941 brought the provisions for taxation of banking companies into line with those for other companies.
Under the Finance Act, 1942, the Commissioner of Taxes is empowered to require any person to deduct income-tax from payments due to defaulting taxpayers and to pay every sum so deducted to the Commissioner.
The Land and Income Tax Amendment Act, 1944, increased the personal exemption of absentees from £50 to £200, and also made provision for deductions from assessable income in respect of deferred maintenance of assets where reasonable and proper maintenance has been prevented by conditions arising out of the 1939–45 war.
The Land and Income Tax Amendment Act, 1945, increased, commencing with the tax-year 1946–47, the special exemption in respect of a dependent wife or husband, or of a housekeeper whose duties include the care of a widowed or divorced taxpayer's child or children, from £50 to £100, and abolished the special exemption of £50 in respect of a dependent child. These adjustments were made as the result of the amendment to the Social Security Act which extended the family benefit to cover all children, irrespective of the income of the parents. Before the abolition of the exemption in respect of a dependent child could be carried into effect, however, the matter was again considered, and the exemption was restored by the Land and Income Tax Amendment Act, 1946. The 1945 amendment also modified the special exemption in respect of a dependent relative, and increased the personal allowance of absentees where the incomes of husband and wife are aggregated. It also made provision for a special depreciation allowance, commencing with the tax-year 1946–47, in respect of any premises, plant, or machinery acquired, erected, installed, or extended by a taxpayer on or after 1st April, 1945, and not later than 31st March, 1948. This allowance is in addition to the ordinary depreciation allowance provided for by the principal Act. The 1945 amendment further provided that, where the income of a taxpayer had been unduly increased upon the sale or other disposition of any live-stock by reason of the adoption of a standard value that was less than the true value, the Commissioner may, upon application in writing before 30th June, 1946, reduce the assessable income for any particular year or years. Provision was also made for the names of persons convicted of tax evasion, &c., to be published in the New Zealand Gazette.
The Land and Income Tax Amendment Act, 1946, made provision for agreements to be made with the Government of any territory outside New Zealand with a view to affording relief from double taxation. This amendment also abolished the excess-profits tax imposed by the Excess Profits Tax Act, 1940 (see p. 399).
Statistics relating to the incidence of land and income tax are given later on in this volume (Sections 33 and 34 respectively).
Land-tax.—Land-tax is assessed on the unimproved value of land after deductions provided for by statute have been made by way of special exemption. An owner of land, the unimproved value of which does not exceed £1,500, is allowed an exemption of £500; and where the unimproved value lies between £1,500 and £2,500 there is a similar exemption, diminished, however, by £1 for every £2 over the £1,500 mark, so that no exemption is allowed when £2,500 is reached.
Where the land is subject to a registered mortgage an alternative scale of exemption is provided—viz., £7,500 in cases where the unimproved value does not exceed £7,500, the exemption of £7,500 being diminished by £1 for every £1 above the margin of £7,500 of unimproved value, and disappearing altogether at £15,000. Where the capital value of the mortgage is less than the amount of deduction provided, such capital value is deducted instead.
No special exemption is allowed in the case of land not situated in a borough, when such land has been owned by a person for three years and not improved to the extent of £1 per acre or equal to one-third of the unimproved value, if in the opinion of the Commissioner of Taxes it should have been so improved. In the case of such land, also, the rate of land-tax is 50 per cent. more than the ordinary rate.
In lieu of the special exemptions set out above, the Commissioner of Taxes has discretionary powers to grant relief in certain specified oases of hardship. Subject to deductions provided, life tenants are liable to tax, and joint owners are assessed jointly as regards the land held in conjunction, and are liable severally in respect of each owner's interest in such land and any other land. This liability for joint assessment also applies to companies owning land if half of the paid-up capital or half (in nominal value) of the allotted shares of each company is held by or on behalf of shareholders in the other.
In case of default by a taxpayer in respect of land-tax the amount of tax may be demanded from his successor in title, from a tenant of the taxpayer or his successor, or from a mortgagee of the estate or interest concerned. Land-tax constitutes a charge on the land, and, notwithstanding any disposition of it, such land continues to be liable in the hands of a purchaser or other holder thereof for the payment of the tax so long as the charge remains in force. Registration of the charge is required, and no disposition of the land or of any interest in it may be registered while the charge remains in force. Provision is made for relief in cases of hardship.
Where the unimproved value on which land-tax is payable does not exceed £5,000 the present rate of land-tax is 1d. in the pound. This rate is increased by 1/8000d. for every £1 in excess of £5,000, with, however, a maximum rate of 6d. in the pound.
Income-tax.—Income-tax is payable on the full incomes of registered companies and certain public authorities, and in other cases on income in excess of £200 per annum. A deduction of £100 from assessable income is allowed in respect of a dependent wife, diminished at the rate of £2 for every complete £1 by which the personal income derived by the wife exceeds £50. A similar deduction is allowed in respect of a dependent husband, and an exemption of up to £100 is allowed a widower, widow, or divorced person in respect of a housekeeper whose duties include the care and control of a child or children in respect of whom the taxpayer is entitled to a special exemption; £50 deduction is allowed for each dependent child or grandchild under eighteen years of age, and also in respect of each child, brought to New Zealand under any Government scheme, who is dependent on the taxpayer; and amounts up to £50 contributed towards the support of a relative of the taxpayer are also deductible from assessable income, provided that such relative is not in receipt of a monetary benefit under the Social Security Act. Exemption up to 15 per cent. of assessable income, but with a maximum exemption of £150, is allowed for life-insurance premiums and National Provident Fund, superannuation, and similar contributions. With the exception of the personal exemption of £200, none of the foregoing exemptions is allowed to absentees. Allowance is made for depreciation of premises and plant used in the production of income, the revised scale of depreciation adopted as from 1st April, 1939, in the case of premises being 2½ per cent. for wooden-frame buildings; 1½ per cent. for brick, stone, or concrete walled buildings; and 1 per cent. for buildings of reinforced stone or concrete throughout and steel-framed buildings covered with iron, asbestos, or similar material. In addition to the foregoing, provision has been made for a special depreciation allowance commencing with the tax-year 1946–47 in respect of any premises, plant, or machinery erected acquired, installed, or extended on or after 1st April, 1945, and not later than 31st March, 1948. Any allowance made in this connection is to be in respect of the income derived during the five years from the date that the premises, &c., were first used in the production of assessable income. The amount of the deduction is limited in the aggregate to 30 per cent. of the total cost spread over the period as follows: first year, 10 per cent.; second year, 8 per cent.; third year, 6 per cent.; fourth year, 4 per cent.; and fifth year, 2 per cent. Where a taxpayer has been prevented from maintaining assets in a proper or reasonable manner by conditions arising out of the 1939–45 war, a deduction from assessable income may be allowed in respect of deferred maintenance. The minimum amount that may be so allowed is £100, and the amount applied for is to be deposited with the Commissioner of Taxes, and paid to the Consolidated Fund. At any time after the expiration of twelve months from the date of the deposit, the taxpayer may apply for a refund of the whole or a part thereof, but in no case may the amount of the refund be less than £50. Any amount so refunded is deemed to be assessable income for the income year in which the refund is made. A deduction may also be made in respect of any premium paid on account of leased machinery used in the production of income. Certain specified incomes are wholly exempt from taxation.
Income derived from debentures of companies, local authorities, and public authorities is taxable at the source unless a certified list of the debenture-holders (with certain other particulars) is furnished. Where such income is taxed at the source an adjustment is obtainable, so that no taxpayer need pay tax on debenture interest at a higher rate than on income from other sources.
Companies pay tax on their full income (at the appropriate rate for such income) before distribution of dividends. The recipient of income from dividends does not pay income-tax on such part of his income, but the amount is taken into account in fixing the rate of tax to be paid. This provision also applies in the case of income from “tax-free” Government securities or “tax-free” company debentures.
In respect of stock or debentures issued by the Government of New Zealand, or by any local or public authority, or by the Public Trustee as agent of a land settlement association, interest is not liable to New Zealand income-tax if it is payable out of New Zealand to a person not resident in New Zealand.
Income-tax is payable on the taxable balance—i.e., assessable income less exemptions—and is assessed at the following basic rates, which were laid down in the Land and Income Tax Amendment Act of 1940 and amended by the Finance Act, 1942. In addition, a surcharge of 15 per cent. of the amount assessed is made, subject to a maximum rate of 15s. 6d. per £1.
Debentures issued by Companies and Local and Public Authorities.—(i) Where the income has been derived from debentures issued by a company on terms providing for the payment of income-tax by the company, the rate of tax is 8s. 8d. per £1; (ii) in other cases where the income has been derived by a company or a public authority, the rate of tax is 12s. per £1. Where the income has been derived by any other taxpayer the rate of tax is 12s. per £1, increased by one-third thereof.
Companies and Public Authorities.—On income not included above, the rate of income-tax for every £1 of taxable income in the case of companies and public authorities is: (i) Where the taxable income does not exceed £6,300, 2s. 6d., increased by 1/100d. for every £1 of taxable income; (ii) where the taxable income exceeds £6,300, 7s. 9d., increased by 1/150d. for every £1 of the taxable income in excess of £6,300, but so as not to exceed in any case the rate of 8s. 8d. per £1.
Other Taxpayers.—On all income not included above, the rate of income-tax is as follows, an addition of one-third being made in the case of unearned income: On so much of the taxable income as does not exceed £100, the rate of tax per £1 is 2s. 6d.; for each succeeding £100 or part thereof the rate of tax increases by 3d. until it reaches a maximum of 12s. for every £1 in excess of £3,800. There is a limit of 15s. 6d. in any £1 of taxable income but this rate is not reached in the case of earned income even with the addition of the surcharge of 15 per cent. In the case of unearned income, however, the maximum rate is reached when the taxable income exceeds £3,100.
The Finance Act, 1942, provides for a new method of assessing income-tax where two classes of income are involved—e.g., earned and unearned, or earned and non assessable. In the case of income that is wholly earned or wholly unearned, however, the method remains the same.
Legislative authority is given in the Land and Income Tax Amendment Act of 1940 for income-tax to be assessed for any year at the basic rates specified, any change required being in the form of an addition or deduction of a certain percentage.
The following table shows the amount of income-tax payable on various amounts of assessable earned income by individual taxpayers classified according to marital status (married or otherwise) and, in the case of married taxpayers, according to the number of dependent children under eighteen years of age. Limitation of space precludes the inclusion of cases where there are more than three children, but, as stated earlier, an exemption of £50 is allowed for each child. The amounts of tax shown are based on the rates in force for the tax-year 1946–47, and thus relate to incomes received during the income year 1945–46. In addition to the personal and dependant's exemptions, which have been allowed for in calculating the amount of tax payable, further deductions from the assessable income would be made in respect of life assurance premiums, National Provident Fund, superannuation, and similar contributions. As stated, the amount of assessable income shown is assumed to be “earned” or “personal exertion” income in each case. Where the income is “unearned,” the rate of tax payable is increased by 33⅓ per cent., subject, of course, to the maximum rate of 15s. 6d. per £1 of income.
The opportunity has also been taken to show the amount of the social-security charge. This tax, which is payable in addition to income-tax, is referred to under a later heading. The present rate is equivalent to 1s. 6d. per £1 of income, and it should be noted that, unlike income-tax, there are no deductions (personal, dependent relatives, &c.), the charge being levied on the full amount of income. The national-security tax imposed for war purposes, which was charged in respect of the same income as the social-security charge, has now been abolished (see p. 410).
Earned Assessable Income. | Social security Charge. | Income-tax payable by Persons— | ||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Unmarried. | Married with Dependent Wife. | Married with Dependent Wife and— | ||||||||||||||||
One Child. | Two Children. | Three Children. | ||||||||||||||||
£ | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. |
300 | 22 | 10 | 0 | 14 | 7 | 6 | ||||||||||||
400 | 30 | 0 | 0 | 30 | 3 | 9 | 14 | 7 | 6 | 7 | 3 | 9 | ||||||
500 | 37 | 10 | 0 | 47 | 8 | 9 | 30 | 3 | 9 | 22 | 5 | 7 | 14 | 7 | 6 | 7 | 3 | 9 |
600 | 45 | 0 | 0 | 66 | 2 | 6 | 47 | 8 | 9 | 38 | 16 | 3 | 30 | 3 | 9 | 22 | 5 | 7 |
700 | 52 | 10 | 0 | 86 | 5 | 0 | 66 | 2 | 6 | 56 | 15 | 7 | 47 | 8 | 9 | 38 | 16 | 3 |
800 | 60 | 0 | 0 | 107 | 16 | 3 | 86 | 5 | 0 | 76 | 3 | 9 | 66 | 2 | 6 | 56 | 15 | 7 |
900 | 67 | 10 | 0 | 130 | 16 | 3 | 107 | 16 | 3 | 97 | 0 | 7 | 86 | 5 | 0 | 76 | 3 | 9 |
1,000 | 75 | 0 | 0 | 155 | 5 | 0 | 130 | 16 | 3 | 119 | 6 | 3 | 107 | 16 | 3 | 97 | 0 | 7 |
1,500 | 112 | 10 | 0 | 299 | 0 | 0 | 267 | 7 | 6 | 252 | 5 | 7 | 237 | 3 | 9 | 222 | 16 | 3 |
2,000 | 150 | 0 | 0 | 478 | 13 | 0 | 439 | 17 | 6 | 421 | 3 | 9 | 402 | 10 | 0 | 384 | 10 | 7 |
2,500 | 187 | 10 | 0 | 694 | 6 | 3 | 648 | 6 | 3 | 626 | 0 | 7 | 603 | 15 | 0 | 582 | 3 | 9 |
3,000 | 225 | 0 | 0 | 945 | 17 | 6 | 892 | 13 | 9 | 866 | 16 | 3 | 840 | 18 | 9 | 815 | 15 | 7 |
3,500 | 262 | 10 | 0 | 1,233 | 7 | 6 | 1,173 | 0 | 0 | 1,143 | 10 | 7 | 1,114 | 1 | 3 | 1,085 | 6 | 3 |
4,000 | 300 | 0 | 0 | 1,556 | 16 | 3 | 1,489 | 5 | 0 | 1,456 | 3 | 9 | 1,423 | 2 | 6 | 1,390 | 15 | 7 |
4,500 | 337 | 10 | 0 | 1,901 | 16 | 3 | 1,832 | 16 | 3 | 1,798 | 6 | 3 | 1,763 | 16 | 3 | 1,729 | 6 | 3 |
5,000 | 375 | 0 | 0 | 2,246 | 16 | 3 | 2,177 | 16 | 3 | 2,143 | 6 | 3 | 2,108 | 16 | 3 | 2,074 | 6 | 3 |
In interpreting this table as an indication of the incidence of social-security and income taxation in New Zealand, it should be noted that under the provisions of the Social Security Act a family benefit of £26 per annum is paid in respect of each child under sixteen years of age, irrespective of the income of the parents. This operates from 1st April, 1946. The family benefit is normally paid to the mother, but with her concurrence may be used as an offset against income-tax due. As examples of the effect of this benefit, it will be observed that a married man with an income of £500 per annum and one child would pay £37 10s. social-security charge and £22 5s. 7d. income-tax. He would, however, receive £26 per annum in family benefit. A married man on an income of £500 per year with three children would pay £37 10s. social-security charge and £7 3s. 9d. income tax. The family benefit would amount to £78 per annum in this case, an amount £33 6s. 3d. greater than his payments of income-tax and social-security charge.
DEATH DUTIES.—The law dealing with these classes of duty is embodied in the Death Duties Act, 1921, as subsequently amended. The main heads of taxation are estate and succession duties, which are generally referred to by the collective title of “death duties.” In addition to these there are gift duties and Native succession duties.
Estate and succession duties are due and payable to the Commissioner of Stamp Duties on assessment, an additional 5 per cent. penalty, together with interest at 5 per cent. per annum, being payable if duty is not paid within three months after death. On so much of the duties as is paid within fifteen months (this period may be extended in certain cases) after the date of death, however, the rate of interest is reduced to 4 per cent. per annum. Gift duties are payable at the time the gift is made, and Native succession duties before the registration of the succession order by the Native Land Court. Generally the decision of the Commissioner of Stamp Duties in regard to matters of fact incidental to the assessment of duty is final, but there is an appeal on points of law or of fact by way of a case stated to the Supreme Court. An appeal on a question of law may be referred to the Court of Appeal.
Part III of the Finance Act, 1939, provides for a reduction in the amount of death or gift duty payable in cases where the margin above the limit of value on which a lower rate is payable is small.
The War Expenses Act, 1939, increased all rates of estate, succession, and gift duty by one-third, for the provision of war finance. The increase in the rate of duty applied to the estates of all persons dying after the 26th September, 1939, and, in so far as it related to gift duty, applied to all gifts made subsequent to 26th September, 1939.
Part IV of the Finance Act, 1940, repealed the provisions of the War Expenses Act, 1939, mentioned previously, and established new and increased rates for all classes of death and gift duties. Section 8 of the same Act provided for all revenue accruing from death and gift duties to be paid direct into the War Expenses Account as from 1st April, 1940. Provision was also made for the exemption from death duties and gift duty of gifts to the Government for war purposes.
The net revenue received for war purposes from death and gift duties during each of the last five years was:—
Year ended 31st March, | Estate Duty. | Succession Duty. | Gift Duty. | Total Death Duties. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1942 | 2,802,978 | 789,302 | 211,492 | 3,803,772 |
1943 | 3,546,402 | 970,327 | 181,789 | 4,698,518 |
1944 | 3,363,378 | 876,088 | 269,326 | 4,508,792 |
1945 | 3,665,959 | 1,105,976 | 288,613 | 5,060,548 |
1946 | 3,648,340 | 1,083,984 | 291,690 | 5,024,014 |
The provision in regard to the payment of death and gift duties to the War Expenses Account was repealed as from 1st April, 1946, and receipts from these duties are again payable to the Consolidated Fund.
Estate Duty.—When the final balance of the dutiable estate of a deceased person, estimated as at the date of his death, exceeds £200, an estate duty is levied on the amount thereof. In the case of any estate the final balance of which does not exceed £10,000, any interest acquired by the wife of the deceased up to the value of £5,000 is exempt from estate duty, provided that the amount of deduction shall not in any case exceed the difference between the final balance and £10,000. The rate of duty on the whole estate must, however, be determined before any deduction is made. The value of any life-insurance policy or policies comprised in the estate was, by the Death Duties Amendment Act of 1925, deductible up to a maximum of £1,000, irrespective of the amount of the estate, but the Finance Act of 1939 repealed this provision as from 1st August, 1939.
Up to 1920 duty was leviable on property in excess of £500, and the scale of duties ranged from 1 per cent. in cases where the net estate was between £500 and £1,000 to a maximum of 15 per cent. for large estates. The amendment made to the scale in 1920 considerably increased the duty payable, the rates, which were embodied in the Act of 1921, ranging from 1 per cent. on estates not exceeding £2,000 in value to 20 per cent. on estates of more than £100,000. Part II of the Finance Act, 1930, imposed a rate of 30 per cent. on the amount by which the final balance exceeded £100,000. Part III of the Finance Act, 1939, imposed higher rates of duty, ranging from 1⅕ per cent. on estates not exceeding £2,000 in value to 30 per cent. on estates exceeding £100,000 in value.
The War Expenses Act of 1939 increased all rates of estate duty by one-third, but Part IV of the Finance Act, 1940, provided a new scale of duties as follows:—
Final Balance of Estate. | Rate |
---|---|
* Plus additional 1 per cent. for every £500 or fraction thereof in excess of £500. † Plus additional 1/2 per cent. for every £1,000 or fraction thereof in excess of £7,000. ‡ Pins additional 1/3 per cent. for every £1,000 or fraction thereof in excess of £31,000. § Plus additional 1/10 per cent. for every £1,000 or fraction thereof in excess of £70,000. | |
£ £ | per Cent. |
Up to 200 | Nil |
Over 200 to 500 | 1 |
" 500 to 5,000 | 1* |
" 5,000 to 6,000 | 11 |
" 6,000 to 7,000 | 12 |
" 7,000 to 31,000 | 12† |
" 31,000 to 70,000 | 24‡ |
" 70,000 to 100,000 | 37§ |
" 100,000 | 40 |
Succession Duty.—In addition to the estate duty referred to above, a succession duty is payable by any person who acquires a beneficial interest in the estate of a deceased person either by will or by intestacy. An exemption from duty is made in favour of charitable trusts, and special provision is made that the wife, lineal descendant, or lineal ancestor of a soldier who has met his death on account of the war of 1914–18 or the 1939–45 war is allowed a £5,000 exemption in addition to the amounts otherwise provided.
The rates of duty vary according to the degree of relationship of the beneficiary to the deceased person. Part III of the Finance Act, 1939, effected a general increase in the rates, which had remained unaltered since 1920, while all rates were increased further by the War Expenses Act, 1939, and increased still further by the Finance Act, 1940.
The scales of duties as outlined in the Finance Act, 1940, and operative as from 30th June, 1940, are as follows:—
Wife.—The rate varies from 2 per cent. for amounts exceeding £5,000 but not exceeding £6,000, to 12 9/10 per cent. for amounts exceeding £70,000.
Husband.—From 2 per cent. for amounts exceeding £500 but not exceeding £2,000, to 16⅗ per cent. for amounts exceeding £59,000.
Children, &c.—From 1 per cent. for amounts exceeding £500 but not exceeding £1,000, to 16 per cent. for amounts exceeding £61,000.
Parents, Brothers, Sisters, &c.—From 3 per cent. for amounts exceeding £200 but not exceeding £500, to 21 per cent. for amounts exceeding £61,000.
Other Relatives.—From 6 per cent. for amounts exceeding £200 but not exceeding £500, to 22⅗ per cent. for amounts exceeding £57,000.
Other Cases.—From 10 per cent. for amounts exceeding £200 but not exceeding £500, to 31 9/10 per cent. for amounts exceeding £43,000.
In all the above cases provision is made to allow for a reduction in the amount of succession duty payable, so that it will not exceed the difference between the estate duty payable in respect of such succession and percentages of the succession ranging from 50 in the case of wife or husband to 60 in cases other than relatives.
In cases where the successor is a child of the deceased and is under the age of twenty-one years at the time of death of the deceased, no succession duty is payable on amounts up to £1,000, and in successions exceeding that amount the full amount of duty is payable only in cases where the balance will not be reduced below £1,000.
In respect of moneys exceeding £1,000 that may be payable to persons domiciled out of New Zealand, and where the beneficiary is not the husband or wife of the deceased or a relative of the deceased within the third degree of consanguinity, there is an additional rate equal to 10 per cent. of the excess over £1,000.
Native Succession Duty.—Where any succession order is made by the Native Land Court on the death of a Native, no death duty in the ordinary way is payable on the property included in it, but a Native succession duty of 2 per cent. is payable on the value of the property, with a general exemption of £200.
Gift Duty.—A gift means any disposition of property (situate in New Zealand at the time of the gift) which is made otherwise than by will, whether with or without an instrument in writing, without full and adequate consideration in money or its equivalent. No duty is payable on a gift which, together with the value of all other gifts (not exempt from duty by reason of their nature) made at the same time or within twelve months previously or subsequently by the same donor to the same or any other beneficiary, otherwise than by way of a charitable trust, does not exceed the value of £500. Exemption from gift duty is also provided in cases of voluntary discharge of a mortgage debt where the donor and beneficiary are not connected by ties of blood or marriage. Various other exemptions were made by the Death Duties Amendment Act, 1923.
The amount of the gift duty is payable by either the donor or the beneficiary, but the beneficiary is entitled to be indemnified by the donor unless the terms of the gift provide otherwise. Particulars of any gift made are required to be furnished for assessment of duty within one month of the date of the gift, and in default an additional duty of 50 per cent. is payable. Where duty is payable, the rate (since 30th June, 1940) is based on the following scale.
Value of Gift. | Rate of Duty. Per Cent. |
---|---|
Over £500 to £1,000 | 5 |
" £1,000 to £5,000 | 9 |
" £5,000 to £10,000 | 15 |
" £10,000 to £20,000 | 20 |
" £20,000 | 25 |
Prior to 1920 there was a flat rate of 5 per cent. on all gifts exceeding £1,000 in value. Gifts between £500 and £1,000 were made dutiable in 1930.
STAMP DUTIES.—The term “stamp duties” covers a miscellany of items of taxation imposed by the Stamp Duties Act, 1923, and subsequent amendments.
The receipts for the last five years are shown under the various heads of stamp duties revenue as used in the public accounts.
— | Year ended 31st March, | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Adhesive stamps | 183,579 | 156,624 | 203,646 | 226,126 | 169,134 |
Duty on instruments | 349,081 | 371,188 | 508,910 | 437,921 | 508,279 |
Fines and penalties | 2,140 | 811 | 1,758 | 1,509 | 2,243 |
Impressed stamps | 222,562 | 215,900 | 214,984 | 231,115 | 252,303 |
Licenses to companies | 92,537 | 93,800 | 93,141 | 92,521 | 93,184 |
Sharebrokers' licenses | 1,384 | 1,283 | 1,382 | 1,422 | 1,472 |
Racing taxation | 749,279 | 724,616 | 908,117 | 1,096,456 | 1,555,247 |
Amusements-tax | 94,415 | 107,433 | 148,225 | 155,943 | 178,450 |
Lottery duty | 20,640 | 24,256 | 27,295 | 27,380 | 28,024 |
Oversea-passenger duty | 17,078 | 8,369 | 6,898 | 7,122 | 10,231 |
Mortgagees' indemnity fees | 1,505 | 1,321 | 1,546 | 1,551 | 1,644 |
Miscellaneous | 3,270 | 2,678 | 2,542 | 3,086 | 1,878 |
Totals | 1,737,470 | 1,708,279 | 2,118,444 | 2,282,152 | 2,802,089 |
Several of the more important items included in the foregoing table are dealt with in more detail under subsequent headings.
RACING TAXATION.—The Government tax on totalizator investments is 5 per cent. of the gross amounts passed through the machines. This percentage was substituted in August, 1930 (by Part I of the Finance Act, 1930), for the former rate of 2½ per cent., which had been in force since March, 1910, prior to which the percentage was 1½. A refund of 2½ per cent., raised from 1¼ per cent. by the Finance Act (No. 2), 1935, of gross totalizator takings (up to a limit of £500) may be made to a racing club, the Minister of Internal Affairs having the right to specify the purpose or purposes for which the amount refunded in any case is to be applied.
For some years prior to 1939–40 special provision was made annually for the racing clubs to retain for their own use a proportion of the totalizator duty payable under the Stamp Duties Act. From 1st April, 1932, to 31st March, 1934, the proportion was one-fifth, for the next twelve months it was one-tenth, and from 1st April, 1935, to 31st March, 1939, the former proportion of one-fifth was in operation.
From the 1st November, 1915, a tax of 1 per cent. was imposed on the total value of all stakes, and a tax of 2½ per cent. on totalizator dividends, in addition to the tax on totalizator investments. The tax on dividends is computed on the gross amount paid into the totalizator for any horse-race after deducting 12½ per cent. (raised from 10 per cent. by the Finance Act, 1930) to cover the tax on totalizator investments and the club's commission. From the 22nd December, 1921, the tax on stakes was increased to 10 per cent. and that on dividends to 5 per cent. From the 1st April, 1924, the tax on stakes was reduced to 5 per cent., with a further reduction to 1 per cent. from 1st August, 1935.
The following figures relate to the racing year, which ends on the 31st July. As a war measure, horse-racing has, since April, 1942, been confined to Saturdays and public holidays, and permits were so reduced that the number of racing days in 1942–43 and 1943–44 was only 163, as compared with 320 in 1938–39. Although racing is still restricted to Saturdays and public holidays, permits have been raised to the extent that the number of racing days in 1945–46 was only 4 less than in 1938–39.
— | Year ended 31st July, | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. | |
* Retained by the clubs. | ||||||
Number of racing-days | 308 | 214 | 163 | 163 | 182 | 316 |
Number of races | 2,420 | 1,702 | 1,301 | 1,298 | 1,455 | 2,521 |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Amount of stakes | 551,065 | 430,353 | 397,044 | 496,643 | 604,061 | 1,077,566 |
Totalizator investments | 8,769,917 | 7,224,203 | 8,664,665 | 10,279,036 | 12,030,432 | 19,956,751 |
Amount paid in dividends | 7,241,907 | 5,907,255 | 7,160,729 | 8,491,695 | 9,944,842 | 16,500,221 |
Government taxes— | ||||||
On totalizator investments | 438,496 | 361,210 | 433,233 | 513,952 | 601,522 | 997,838 |
On dividends | 384,404 | 316,632 | 379,022 | 449,648 | 526,268 | 873,001 |
On stakes | 5,511 | 4,304 | 3,970 | 4,966 | 6,040 | 10,776 |
Totals | 828,411 | 682,146 | 816,225 | 968,566 | 1,133,830 | 1,881,615 |
Percentage of totalizator investments retained by clubs | 657,744 | 541,815 | 649,850 | 770,927 | 902,552 | 1,496,757 |
Unpaid fractions* | 47,366 | 37,291 | 41,831 | 52,814 | 55,248 | 88,934 |
Refunds of taxation granted to clubs | 45,906 | 39,981 | 37,103 | 35,739 | 40,057 | 50,226 |
For the financial year ended the 31st March, 1946, Government receipts from racing taxation amounted to £1,555,247, but £47,096 of this was paid back to clubs by way of refunds.
AMUSEMENTS-TAX.—A form of tax first introduced in 1917 is the amusements-tax, levied on payments for admission to entertainments. The present authority is the Amusements-tax Act, 1922, amended in 1923, 1930, and 1937. “Entertainment” is defined as “any exhibition, performance, amusement, game, or sport to which persons are admitted for payment.” The maximum admission charge on which no tax is payable was originally fixed at 9d., but has been successively altered to 1s., 2s., and (in 1930) 1s. 6d. When the payment for admission exceeds 1s. 6d., but is not more than 2s., the tax is 3d.; thereafter, up to 3s., it is 4d.; up to 3s. 6d., 5d.; and above 3s. 6d., 1d. for each 1s. or part thereof, plus 2d. “Payment for admission” includes reservation charges. Provision is made for exemption in certain specified cases—viz., shows promoted by agricultural, pastoral, horticultural, or poultry societies; entertainments, the proceeds or the net proceeds of which are devoted to charitable, philanthropic, patriotic, or educational purposes; any entertainment promoted by any society or institution not established for profit, if the proceeds or net proceeds are devoted to the objects of the society or institution; and any swimming-sports meeting.
The following net amounts have been collected during the last eleven years.
Year ended 31st March, | Amount collected. |
---|---|
£ | |
1936 | 56,507 |
1937 | 70,564 |
1938 | 98,646 |
1939 | 92,993 |
1940 | 95,644 |
1941 | 92,700 |
1942 | 94,415 |
1943 | 107,433 |
1944 | 148,225 |
1945 | 155,943 |
1946 | 178,450 |
FILM-HIRE TAX.—Part V of the Finance Act, 1930, imposed, as from 1st July, 1930, a film-hire tax, which is payable monthly by holders of renters' licenses under Part IV of the Cinematograph Films Act, 1928.
The film-hire tax payable is assessed on the net monthly receipts derived by the renter from renting sound-picture films. On British films the tax is 10 per cent. and on foreign films 25 per cent., of the net receipts. Films made wholly in New Zealand are exempt from the tax. The film-hire tax yielded a revenue of £99,962 in 1941–42, £107,797 in 1942–43, £137,149 in 1943–44, £128,158 in 1944–45, and £134,472 in 1945–46.
SOCIAL-SECURITY TAXATION.—The Social Security Act, 1938, provided for the establishment of a Social Security Fund with special taxation (as from 1st April, 1939) superseding employment-promotion taxation, information concerning which will be found in the 1941 (p. 515) and preceding issues of the Year-Book.
Under the original Act the contributions to the Social Security Fund consisted of a registration fee and a charge on salaries, wages, and other income for all persons over sixteen years of age. For males over twenty years of age the registration fee was 5s. per quarter, and for all other persons over sixteen years of age 5s. per year; while for all persons over sixteen years of age the charge on salaries, wages, and other income was 1d. in every 1s. 8d. or part thereof. The Finance Act (No. 2), 1945, abolished the registration fee, the effective date being 1st April, 1946. The same Act increased the social-security charge to 1½d. for every 1s. 8d., the new rate applying to all salaries and wages in respect of any period after 12th May, 1946 and in the case of income other than salaries and wages to all such income derived during the year ended 31st March, 1946, and subsequent years. The income of companies was exempt from the former employment-promotion taxation, but is liable for social-security taxation.
Social-security taxation yielded £15,167,308 in 1945–46, towards which total the tax on salaries and wages provided £9,161,218, tax on company income £1,948,684, tax on other income £3,447,558, and receipts from registration fees, &c., £609,848.
NATIONAL-SECURITY TAXATION.—National-security taxation was imposed by the Finance Act, 1940, for the purposes of war finance, and came into operation as from 21st July, 1940. This special taxation was assessed in the same manner and levied in respect of the same income as the social-security charge, except that there was no registration fee. The rate of the tax was originally 1d. in every 1s. 8d. or part thereof, but by the Finance Act, 1942, this was increased to 1½d. in every 1s. 8d. or part thereof. The increase applied to all salaries and wages derived in respect of any period after 10th May, 1942, and in the case of income other than salaries and wages to all such income derived during the year ended 31st March, 1942, and any subsequent year. This rate remained in force until it was reduced by the Finance Act (No. 2), 1945, to 1/2d. for every 1s. 8d., the change coinciding with the increase in the social-security charge referred to under the preceding heading, and becoming effective from the same dates. This tax was finally abolished by the Finance Act, 1947, the effective date in relation to salaries and wages being 21st April, 1947, while income other than salaries and wages derived during the year ended 31st March, 1947, was exempt from the charge. The amount of national-security tax collected in 1945–46 was £21,737,527, while the total yield since its inception in 1940–41 to 31st March, 1946, was £95,053,166.
SALES TAX.—The 9th February, 1933, marked the inauguration of a sales tax in New Zealand. Numerous classes of goods were exempt from the tax, these being, in the main, commodities of primary production, articles used in the primary industries, machinery for use in manufacture, and the more important foodstuffs for household consumption. Goods exported from the Dominion are exempt, as are also certain commodities (e.g., gold, motor-spirits) which are subject to special taxation.
The tax was at the rate of 5 per cent. of the sale value of the goods to which it applied, but in June, 1940, and again in May, 1942, increases of a further 5 per cent. and 10 per cent. respectively were made for war taxation, the extra revenue thus accruing being paid direct to the War Expenses Account. Certain items, such as apparel, footwear, woollen piece-goods and yarns, and certain additional foodstuffs, were exempt from the additional 10 per cent., but in the case of wine manufactured in New Zealand an additional charge of 20 per cent. was added. As from 1st April, 1946, the total receipts from this tax have been credited to the Consolidated Fund. As from 16th August, 1946, a number of classes of goods previously subject to the tax have been exempted, the principal of these being building materials, furniture, clothing, and footwear. Discount ranging from 1¼ to 2½ per cent. (reduced from 5 per cent. in June, 1940) of the amount of tax otherwise payable is allowed for prompt payment. The tax is not a turnover tax, being payable once only and, so far as possible, at the point where the goods pass to the retailer. The Sales Tax Act is administered by the Customs Department. The net amount yielded by the sales tax during each of the last five years has been: 1941–42, £7,088,085; 1942–43, £10,955,497; 1943–44, £12,743,347; 1944–45, £13,602,926; and 1945–46, £15,064,418.
Monthly collections of sales tax during the last four calendar years, according to the purpose for which it was levied, have been as follows:—
Month. | Ordinary Taxation*. | War Taxation*. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. | |
* As from 1st April, 1946, total sales-tax receipts have been counted as “ordinary” taxation. | ||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
January | 307,310 | 309,160 | 341,258 | 405,734 | 739,852 | 717,459 | 818,263 | 978,567 |
February | 154,225 | 239,338 | 188,359 | 224,915 | 360,400 | 574,014 | 436,336 | 522,088 |
March | 355,060 | 407,508 | 405,508 | 513,181 | 852,210 | 985,178 | 961,389 | 1,215,913 |
April | 292,409 | 326,279 | 343,255 | 1,475,359 | 685,239 | 765,450 | 806,876 | |
May | 287,490 | 333,937 | 335,046 | 1,506,703 | 681,564 | 764,190 | 787,400 | |
June | 306,982 | 353,999 | 334,806 | 1,147,457 | 738,108 | 834,516 | 792,117 | |
July | 355,350 | 249,429 | 350,367 | 1,953,053 | 895,577 | 829,682 | 805,281 | |
August | 281,836 | 331,618 | 366,555 | 1,584,564 | 675,330 | 777,614 | 854,326 | |
September | 324,659 | 351,823 | 361,806 | 1,251,778 | 781,707 | 841,720 | 846,656 | |
October | 309,803 | 416,855 | 398,457 | 1,191,996 | 726,524 | 913,119 | 913,830 | |
November | 306,453 | 350,384 | 420,077 | 1,083,124 | 717,763 | 819,958 | 984,254 | |
December | 341,418 | 367,615 | 451,535 | 1,135,900 | 792,478 | 846,006 | 1,034,715 |
The collections during a month relate in general to sales during the preceding month.
The foregoing statistics indicate, in a measure, the comparative distribution of merchandise trading operations throughout the year. The following table of receipts from the sales tax gives some indication of comparative trading operations in the principal centres. These figures are compiled from monthly departmental returns and in most cases differ slightly from the final Treasury figures.
Year ended 31st March, | Auckland. | Wellington. | Rest of North Island. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Rest of South Island. | Total.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Includes receipts through Post and Telegraph Department. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1942 | 2,391,592 | 2,304,936 | 322,502 | 1,031,839 | 746,572 | 281,004 | 7,088,732 |
1943 | 3,702,223 | 3,688,131 | 496,048 | 1,508,092 | 1,169,138 | 426,065 | 11,012,426 |
1944 | 4,229,015 | 4,707,631 | 550,256 | 1,608,022 | 1,183,583 | 438,129 | 12,743,347 |
1945 | 4,616,372 | 4,955,778 | 602,295 | 1,768,196 | 1,285,655 | 469,888 | 13,725,252 |
1946 | 5,285,755 | 5,014,474 | 726,828 | 2,036,030 | 1,406,709 | 548,454 | 15,047,757 |
LOCAL TAXATION.—Local-governing authorities have power under various Acts of the Legislature to impose taxes for general or special purposes, as set out in Section 25 of this Year-Book. The amount of revenue collected by local authorities during the five years ended 31st March, 1945, was as follows:—
Year ended 31st March, | Rates. | Licenses and other Taxes. | Total. | Per Head of Population. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ s. d. | |
1941 | 7,344,055 | 620,528 | 7,964,583 | 4 17 5 |
1942 | 7,441,704 | 602,595 | 8,044,299 | 4 18 8 |
1943 | 7,764,677 | 543,037 | 8,307,714 | 5 1 4 |
1944 | 7,823,730 | 576,871 | 8,400,601 | 5 2 7 |
1945 | 7,888,601 | 642,668 | 8,531,269 | 5 2 6 |
The figures are exclusive of wharfage dues, tolls, &c., received by Harbour Boards, such receipts being regarded as in respect of charges for services.
THE Minister of Finance may raise loans, when authorized by Parliament so to do, by the issue of debentures, or scrip, or stock, in New Zealand or elsewhere at his discretion. When raising a loan, the Minister may prescribe the mode and conditions of repayment, the rates of interest (not exceeding the maximum rate fixed by the authorizing Act), and the times and places of payment of principal and interest respectively. Power is given to convert debentures or scrip into consolidated stock, and the Minister may specify the terms of conversion at the tune when a loan is raised, or arrange that terms shall be subsequently agreed upon. For the purpose of paying off or renewing at maturity any debenture, scrip, or other security, new debentures or other securities may be issued and disposed of if necessary. Authority also exists for the conversion of loan-money which has not yet matured, as well as for the redemption and cancellation of securities before maturity. Section 5 of the Finance Act (No. 2), 1934, authorized the Minister of Finance to transfer the management of the public debt to the Reserve Bank of New Zealand, and the transfer was effected as from the 1st October, 1936.
The money composing the public debt has been borrowed on the security of the public revenues of the Dominion. No portion of the public estate is pledged for payment of either principal or interest.
During the 1914–18 war period provision was made for the issue to the public of “Post Office investment certificates” of a face value of £1 and upwards, and in 1920 legislation which sanctioned a continuous issue of these certificates was enacted.
The proceeds of the sale of these certificates were paid into the Post Office Account, and the moneys were available for investment in any loan authorized by Parliament. The term of the certificates, formerly a minimum of five years, was altered in 1927 to such period as the Minister of Finance might determine. They were later issued with a definite currency of six years, the redemption value being calculated at 3 per cent. compound interest.
These certificates remained on issue until the passing of the National Savings Act, 1940, which made wider provisions for the investment of savings. Although the Act provides that investments made in accordance therewith shall be applied in like manner to receipts from the sale of the Post Office investment certificates—i.e., available for the purposes of any loan authorized by Parliament—the immediate object was to assist in financing the 1939–45 war. Two forms of investment were provided:—
Deposits in national savings accounts with the Post Office and certain authorized trustee savings-banks;
Purchase of national savings bonds.
These investments are approved trustee securities, and bear interest at the rate of 3 per cent. per annum.
Deposits in national savings accounts cannot be withdrawn at will, but are invested for a definite period. Moneys deposited up to 30th June, 1943, were repayable on 30th June, 1945, and each subsequent investment period is for a term of two years—i.e., deposits made during the year ended 30th June, 1944, were repayable on 30th June, 1946, and so on. National savings bonds are issued in three denominations—£1, £10, and £100—and are for a term of five years.
At the commencement of the financial year 1943–44 a change in practice was effected in regard to the treatment of exchange on overseas transactions. As from that date the cost of exchange has been treated as a part of the payment from which it arises, and not accounted for in the public accounts under the one heading of “Exchange” as was the previous practice. For example, the cost of remitting interest to London, amounting to £1,314,757 in 1943–44, was included in the item “interest” on the expenditure side of the Ordinary Revenue Account of Consolidated Fund.
It was further decided that Government funds and investments held in the United Kingdom as at 1st April, 1943, and all subsequent overseas transactions were to be converted into pounds New Zealand at a fixed exchange rate of 25 per cent. and brought into the public accounts at the increased figure. Previously pounds New Zealand and pounds sterling were treated as if they were of the same value, despite the fact that New Zealand currency for many years had been at a discount on sterling.
In keeping with the foregoing decisions, that portion of the public debt domiciled in the United Kingdom, which was previously shown at the sterling figure, has been converted to pounds New Zealand, and the whole of the debt as from 1st April, 1943, shown in the debt tables in New Zealand currency. The nominal increase resulting from the adjustment was £39,568,574.
The National Development Loans Act, 1941, provided for the establishment within the Public Account, as from 1st April, 1942, of a National Development Loans Account into which all moneys raised by way of loans for national development are paid. The amounts so raised since the inception of this account have been as follows: 1942–43, £3,050,000; 1943–44, £4,000,000; 1944–45, £11,148,000; 1945–46, £12,980,000. Moneys are transferred from this account as required, the amounts so transferred during the year 1945–46 being as follows; Public Works Account, £6,872,000; Electric Supply Account, £2,920,000; Land for Settlements Account, £1,500,000; Main Highways Account, £100,000; State Coal-mines Account, £350,000; State Forests Account, £300,000; Working Railways Account, £851,000; Iron and Steel Industry Account, £2,000; Post Office Account, £100,000. There was no balance in the account at 31st March, 1946.
GROSS INDEBTEDNESS.—On only three* occasions in the history of New Zealand has a reduction in the gross public debt been effected during the financial year. The first occasion was in 1891–92, when the debt was reduced by £117,282; and the second in 1922–23, when another slight reduction (£101,061) was recorded. The third occasion was in 1934–35, when the huge floating debt of £22,856,981—comprising outstanding Treasury revenue bills amounting to £3,452,109 and Treasury bills for £19,404,872 in respect of the Banks Indemnity (Exchange) Act—was entirely paid off.
The gross indebtedness of the General Government and the rate of indebtedness per head of population (inclusive of Maoris) for each of the last twenty years are given in the following table. As previously stated, the whole of the debt as at 31st March, 1944, was shown in the public accounts in New Zealand currency instead of at the nominal amount as previously, and the opportunity has been taken to convert the amount for the preceding four years to the same basis for purposes of comparison.
As at 31st March. | Amount. | Per Head of Population. |
---|---|---|
† Including £5,379,105 raised in January, 1929, for expenditure in 1929–30. ‡ Increase mainly floating debt, paid off in 1934–35. | ||
£ | £ s. d. | |
1927 | 245,850,889 | 170 19 0 |
1928 | 251,396,252 | 172 18 5 |
1929 | 264,191,983† | 179 11 9 |
1930 | 267,383,343 | 179 11 0 |
1931 | 276,033,358 | 182 12 0 |
1932 | 281,942,800 | 184 16 3 |
1933 | 282,622,958 | 183 15 2 |
1934 | 302,791,996‡ | 195 6 8 |
1935 | 280,581,217 | 179 14 11 |
1936 | 282,561,098 | 179 10 6 |
1937 | 287,670,200 | 181 4 10 |
1938 | 290,201,342 | 180 17 5 |
1939 | 303,970,272 | 187 1 10 |
As at 31st March, | Amount. | Per Head of Population. |
£ | £ s. d. | |
1940 | 322,907,536 | 196 15 9 |
1941 | 349,427,575 | 213 11 2 |
1942 | 385,397,733 | 235 16 3 |
1943 | 463,825,372 | 283 16 10 |
New Zealand Currency. | £ | £ s. d. |
1940 | 362,373,354 | 220 16 9 |
1941 | 389,020,472 | 237 15 1 |
1942 | 423,836,624 | 259 6 8 |
1943 | 503,393,947 | 308 1 2 |
1944 | 566,494,017 | 344 12 1 |
1945 | 603,238,412 | 359 1 6 |
1946 | 624,511,590 | 365 8 3 |
An amount of £1,578,920, representing outstanding advances by way of overdraft in respect of dairy produce purchased for export and sale under the authority of Section 10 of the Marketing Act, 1936, is not included in the public debt as at 31st March, 1946.
The Hutt Road Act of 1939 made provision whereby the Wellington City Council shall be kept indemnified out of the Main Highways Account from all liability in respect of certain loans, which at the time of the passing of the Act amounted to £276,020. The amount outstanding under this heading amounted to £152,667 as at 31st March, 1946, but against this sinking funds to the value of £105,899 were held at that date by the Public Trustee.
In addition to the foregoing, there are certain contingent liabilities consisting of loans guaranteed by the State and State guarantees in respect of various undertakings. At 31st March, 1946, the amount of guaranteed loans outstanding was £47,811,182, of which £47,722,590 was in respect of State Advances Corporation stock and debentures, the major portion of which is at present held by the State in consideration of the transfer of property securities from the State to the Corporation. The remainder (£88,592) represented loans to local authorities, against which there were accumulated sinking funds totalling £29,445.
Contingent liabilities are comprised of various items, such as: the State guarantee to policyholders of the Government Insurance Department under the Government Life Insurance Act, 1908; the guarantee to the Reserve Bank under the Finance Act, 1934, in respect of sterling exchange; and certain undertakings under the State Advances Corporation Act. There are also certain contingent State liabilities in respect of the various Government Superannuation Funds.
* See, however, page 603 of 1940 Year-Book.
CLASSIFICATION OF PUBLIC DEBT.—A broad classification of the public debt according to nature or purpose is contained in the following table, the distinction being made on the basis of whether raised for ordinary purposes, war purposes, or housing (in respect of the 1936 scheme). It should be noted that the debt as at 31st March, 1946, is expressed in terms of New Zealand currency, and for former years at the nominal amount.
Class. | Gross Debt as at 31st March, | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1914. | 1920. | 1930. | 1940. | 1946. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Ordinary | 99,730,427 | 121,081,730 | 197,599,818 | 247,308,296 | 313,367,065 |
Housing (1936 scheme only) | 11,558,945 | 31,073,320 | |||
War loans (1914–18) | 80,089,025 | 69,783,525 | 60,954,240 | 58,296,699 | |
War purposes (1939–45) | 3,086,055 | 221,774,506 | |||
Totals | 99,730,427 | 201,170,755 | 267,383,343 | 322,907,536 | 624,511,590 |
The total of 1914–18 war loans amounted originally to £82,245,673, of which approximately £24,000,000 had been redeemed to 31st March, 1946. The amount per head of population for each class as at 31st March, 1946, was as follows: ordinary, £178 5s. 0d.; housing, £17 13s. 6d.; war, 1914–18, £33 3s. 3d.; war, 1939–45, £126 3s. 0d.
A more detailed allocation of the debt as at the 31st March, 1945, and 1946, is now given.
1945 | 1946. | |
---|---|---|
£(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | |
Railways | 76,243,344 | 77,346,810 |
Hydro-electric schemes | 21,297,211 | 24,082,673 |
Post and telegraph services | 17,790,363 | 18,026,048 |
Public buildings, schools, and sites | 21,477,058 | 23,062,993 |
Roads and highways | 40,977,015 | 41,244,245 |
Harbours and lighthouses | 1,635,730 | 1,645,058 |
State forests | 3,877,438 | 4,177,438 |
Housing | 26,330,962 | 31,073,320 |
Land settlement and improvement | 27,512,087 | 29,243,738 |
Shares in Bank of New Zealand | 875,000 | 7,037,410 |
Shares in Reserve Bank of New Zealand | 1,125,000 | 1,125,000 |
Investment in State Advances Corporation | 35,210,411 | 35,032,425 |
Share in Nauru and Ocean Island phosphates | 192,044 | 192,044 |
Development of mining | 2,360,226 | 2,651,427 |
Tourist resorts | 780,441 | 780,441 |
Immigration | 1,967,780 | 1,967,756 |
War and defence | 58,815,142 | 58,824,264 |
War expenses (1939–45) | 218,750,106 | 221,774,506 |
Miscellaneous assets and services | 44,963,862 | 44,993,494 |
Cash and investments in hand | 1,057,192 | 230,500 |
Total | £603,238,412 | £624,511,590 |
MOVEMENT IN PUBLIC DEBT DURING 1945–46.—A summary of transactions in connection with the public debt during the year ended 31st March, 1946, is as follows.
— | Amount outstanding at | + Increase; - Decrease. | |
---|---|---|---|
31st March, 1945. | 31st March, 1946. | ||
External debt— | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) |
London | 199,102,979 | 150,900,355 | –48,202,624 |
Australia | 861,300 | 861,300 | |
Internal debt— | |||
Long-term debt | 356,274,133 | 417,749,935 | +61,475,802 |
Floating debt | 47,000,000 | 55,000,000 | +8,000,000 |
603,238,412 | 624,511,590 | +21,273,178 |
A more detailed statement which shows also the main purposes for which loan moneys were raised during the year is now given:—
External debt— | £ | |
1. London— | ||
Increases: Memorandum of Security | 3,537,500 | |
Decreases— | ||
Redemptions from— | ||
Loans Redemption Account | 638 | |
War Expenses Account | 22,500,000 | |
New Issues in New Zealand | 29,239,486 | |
51,740,124 | ||
Decrease | 48,202,624 | |
Internal debt— | ||
2. Long-term debt— | ||
Increases— | ||
Purchase of Bank of New Zealand shares | 7,038,880 | |
National Development Loans Account | 12,980,000 | |
War Expenses Account | 25,645,384 | |
Redemptions in London | 29,239,487 | |
74,903,751 | ||
Decreases— | ||
Redemptions from— | ||
Public Debt Repayment Account | 1,083,350 | |
Loans Redemption Account | 7,344,599 | |
War Expenses Account | 5,000,000 | |
13,427,949 | ||
Increase | 61,475,802 | |
3. Floating debt— | ||
Increases— | ||
New Issues: War Expenses Account | 8,000,000 | |
Total net increase | £21,273,178 |
PUBLIC DEBT CONVERSION.—A scheme of conversion of practically the whole of the locally domiciled debt bearing interest higher than 4 per cent. was successfully carried out in the early part of 1933. Holders had the option of dissenting, but interest on the dissented portion was made subject to an interest-tax of 33⅓ per cent. Holders who signified neither assent nor dissent were regarded as having assented.
On the new securities issued in lieu of converted securities the interest-rate is 4 per cent. per annum, except that in the case of securities exempt from income-tax the rate is 3½ per cent. until expiration of the period of exemption and 4 per cent. thereafter. The new securities were spread over six maturity dates, as follows:—
15th January, 1940.
15th March, 1943.*
15th February, 1946.
15th April, 1949.
15th May, 1952.*
15th June, 1955.
* For securities exempt from income-tax.
In cases where interest was reduced by not more than 20 per cent., the new securities issued were for the same amount of principal as the converted securities. Where the reduction of interest amounted to more than 20 per cent., the holder received a premium, the conversion scheme thus involving a slight increase (£491,254) in the aggregate gross debt.
The amount of debt to which the conversion scheme applied was £115,000,000. Actual assent to conversion was given in respect of some £110,000,000, and implied assent to approximately £5,000,000, dissents expressed covering only £480,000, or less than 1/2 per cent. of the total.
The successful conversion of £5,000,000 6-per-cent. debt into 3½-per-cent. securities at £97 in October, 1933, was the only external debt operation undertaken during the fiscal year 1933–34.
During 1934–35 and 1935–36 further conversion operations were carried out in respect of external debt. The first comprised £3,989,100 of 4-per-cent. stock, which was converted to 3½-per-cent. stock at par in October, 1934. The second and larger operation concerned £10,135,800 of 5-per-cent. stock maturing in 1945 but with a right to redeem on or after 1st July, 1935. Of this, £8,000,000 was converted to 3-per-cent. stock at £98½, and the remainder (£2,135,800) redeemed.
On 1st August, 1936, the right accrued to redeem £5,869,989 of 6-per-cent. stock, and of this £4,000,000 was converted to 3-per-cent. stock at £98½, and the remainder (£1,869,989) redeemed, mainly by the utilization of funds in the Public Debt Repayment Account.
During the year 1936–37 opportunity was taken to exercise the right to repay £12,426,875 of 4-per-cent. 1937–40 stock and debentures domiciled in New Zealand. Cash and conversion applications totalled £11,440,249, and the balance required for redemption was found by the issue of Treasury bills for £925,000, and by the utilization of £61,626 from debt-redemption resources.
Stock to the value of £17,173,191 fell due in London on the 1st January, 1940, and to meet this the Government arranged for the issue of a £16,000,000 sterling cash and conversion loan bearing interest at 3½ per cent. per annum at £99 per cent. The remainder of the £17,173,191 was held by New Zealand institutions, and other arrangements were made for its conversion. The £16,000,000 conversion loan issued in January, 1940, was disposed of in January, 1945, when the final instalment fell due. The conversion operations, which took place each half-year over the five years, resulted in £4,605,300 being converted in London and £11,394,700 repaid, the funds for redemption being found from moneys available in New Zealand for debt redemption and from the proceeds of issues in renewal in New Zealand.
Conversion of £21,273,480 New Zealand domiciled stock nearing maturity was provided for in the 1941 conversion loans, the prospectus of which was issued on 15th May, 1941. Two classes of stock were issued in this case—namely, 3¼ per cent. stock issued at £97 per cent. and repayable on 15th September, 1957–60, and 3 per cent. stock issued at par and repayable on 15th September, 1946–48.
Stock was issued in multiples of £5, and any stock or debentures subject to the offer but not converted was to be repaid at par on the respective conversion dates.
A conversion offer was also made in New Zealand to holders of stock and debentures totalling £9,807,450 maturing on 1st February, 1946, but in respect of which the Government had the option to repay on or after 15th February, 1943. This loan carried interest at 4 per cent., and the conversion offer was for 3 per cent. stock maturing in 1960–63 with a premium of £3 per cent., or 2½ per cent. stock maturing in 1949–51 with a premium of £1 per cent. Applications closed on 11th March, but as the conversion did not take place until May, the accounts for 1943–44 were not affected. Approximately £8,000,000 was converted, and about £1,500,000 paid off, with the balance still outstanding.
On 1st March, 1944, £7,339,656 sterling domiciled in London was due for repayment, bearing interest at 4½ per cent., and a conversion offer was made of 3½ per cent. securities at par repayable on 1st March, 1960–64. The whole loan was converted into new stock, £6,017,000 sterling being taken up by existing holders in the new issue and the balance by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand.
A conversion offer was made in London to holders of £7,580,907 4½ per cent. stock repayable on 1st March, 1945, and £9,657,280 3 per cent. stock repayable on 1st April, 1945. New stock was offered at 3¼ per cent. maturing on 1st September, 1962–65, with a cash payment of 10s. per cent. to holders who converted. Applications for new stock totalled £14,904,247, and the balance of £2,333,940 was taken up by the Reserve Bank.
A conversion offer in respect of an internal loan totalling £8,931,480 maturing on 15th April, 1949, but in respect of which the Government had the option to repay on or after 15th April, 1946, was made in December, 1945. The new securities offered were 3 per cent. stock issued at par and maturing on 15th April, 1960–63. Holders of stock who did not accept the conversion offer were to be repaid in cash on 15th April, 1946.
WAR LOANS.—The first war loan in respect of the 1939–45 war was a compulsory one, and resulted in stock to the value of approximately £10,000,000 being issued. Stock of this issue was non-interest bearing up to the 1st October, 1943, thereafter bearing interest at the rate of 2½ per cent. The maturity date of this stock is 1st October, 1953, but stock issued to a person will be accepted at par at any time before maturity in payment of death duties in respect of that person's estate.
The minimum basis of subscription was an amount equivalent to the amount of income-tax payable in respect of income derived during the year ended 31st March, 1939, decreased by £50 in the case of individuals, and £70 in the case of companies. The minimum subscription was to be calculated to the nearest £10, and tax-free income was treated as having been subject to income taxation for the purpose of ascertaining this minimum. Persons who prior to the issue of the prospectus had made interest-free loans to the War Expenses Account were offered an equal nominal amount of stock of this issue, while persons who had made gifts to the War Expenses Account were allowed to reduce their contributions to this loan by the amount of such gift.
An internal loan of £10,000,000 (oversubscribed by £200,000) for war purposes was floated in August, 1941. Two classes of stock were offered to the public, both of which were obtainable in fully-paid allotments or in instalment allotments. Stock bearing interest at 2½ per cent. is repayable on 1st August, 1946, and that at 3 per cent. on 1st August, 1951–54.
Early in May, 1942, the “1st Liberty Loan” of £15,000,000 was floated for war purposes, and was oversubscribed to the extent of over £2,500,000. It was issued at £100 per cent. in two classes—2½-per-cent. stock repayable on 15th September, 1947, and 3-per-cent. stock repayable on 15th September, 1952–55.
In October, 1942, the “2nd Liberty Loan” of £10,000,000 for war purposes was floated and was more than fully subscribed. Two classes of stock were issued similar to those issued for the "1st Liberty Loan"—the 2½-per-cent. stock being repayable on 15th May, 1948, and the 3-per-cent. stock on 15th May, 1953–56.
Early in June, 1943, the “3rd Liberty Loan” of £35,000,000 was floated for war purposes, and was oversubscribed by approximately £4,275,000. Subscribers were able to purchase either stock or bonds, or invest money in national war savings accounts. Deposits in national war savings accounts could be made from 1s. to £1,000—deposits up to 30th June, 1943, being repayable on 30th June, 1945, and from 1st July, 1943, repayable on 30th June, 1946. Special facilities were offered so that transfers could be made from ordinary savings bank accounts or current accounts with trading banks to a national war savings account. Liberty bonds issued were for £10 and £1, returning £11 7s. 6d. and £1 2s. 9d. respectively five years from the date of issue. Two classes of stock, similar to the first two “Liberty Loans,” were issued—the 2½-per-cent. stock being repayable on 15th June, 1947–49, and the 3-per-cent. stock on 15th December, 1953–56.
A “Victory” loan of £40,000,000 on terms similar to those of the “3rd Liberty Loan” was floated in 1944. The offer opened on 28th August and closed on 4th October with an over-subscription of £672,104. The method of investment included deposits in national war savings accounts, national savings bonds, and stock. Deposits in savings accounts up to 30th June, 1945, are repayable on 30th June, 1947, while bonds issued in denominations of £1, £10, and £100, return £1 2s. 9d., £11 7s. 6d., and £113 15s. in five years from date of issue. The stock, which was on similar terms to those of previous war loans, consisted of 2½ per cent. repayable on 15th February, 1949–50, and 3 per cent. repayable on 15th February, 1955–58. Of the total amount subscribed national savings (accounts and bonds) accounted for £10,591,400 and stock for £30,080,704.
The 1945 Victory loan of £25,000,000, which opened on 14th May, 1945, was oversubscribed by approximately £500,000 when applications closed on 16th June, 1945. The method of investment and the stock issued was again similar to previous war loans. National savings deposits up to 30th June, 1945, are repayable on 30th June, 1947, and those made up to 30th June, 1946, on 30th June, 1948. The two classes of stock, 2½ per cent. and 3 per cent., are repayable on 15th April, 1950–51, and 15th April, 1956–59, respectively, and subscriptions by instalments were payable at the rate of £30 per cent. on application, £30 per cent. on 1st August, 1945, and £40 per cent. on 14th September, 1945.
As stated earlier, the amount of debt outstanding at 31st March, 1946, in respect of the Second World War was £221,774,506. Of this amount, £23,926,680 was represented by treasury bills, £38,932,230 by national savings (accounts and bonds), £367,446 by interest-free stock, £312,005 by Liberty bonds, £42,014,479 by departmental issues, and the balance (£116,221,666) by ordinary subscriptions. The interest-free stock, which at 31st March, 1940, amounted to £1,381,855, consisted of voluntary contributions for various periods, mainly for the duration of the war and a certain period thereafter. During the year ended 31st March, 1946, the whole of the debt owing to the United Kingdom Government under the Memorandum of Security Agreement, which at 31st March, 1945, amounted to £18,962,500 and to which a further £3,537,500 was added during the year, was repaid. The payment of this amount meant that all loans still outstanding at 31st March, 1946, in respect of the 1939–45 war had been raised and were domiciled in New Zealand.
DOMICILE OF DEBT.—Between the 31st March, 1914, and the 31st March, 1945, the amount of New Zealand's public debt domiciled in London increased from 78½ million to 159¼ million pounds sterling, but during the year ended 31st March, 1946, a decrease to 120¾ million pounds sterling was recorded. The amount of public debt domiciled in New Zealand during the same period increased from 17 to 472¾ pounds New Zealand. The amount domiciled in Australia, never considerable, has declined to negligible proportions. The table following shows, for each of the seven years ending 31st March, 1946, the amount of outstanding debt domiciled in London, Australia, and New Zealand.
At 31st March, | Amount. | Percentage of Total on New Zealand Currency basis. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
London. | Australia. | New Zealand. | London. | Australia. | New Zealand. | ||
£(Stg.) | =£(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1940 | 157,863,270 | 197,329,088 | 879,600 | 164,164,666 | 54.46 | 0.24 | 45.30 |
1941 | 158,371,589 | 197,964,486 | 879,600 | 190,176,386 | 50.89 | 0.23 | 48.88 |
1942 | 153,755,563 | 192,194,454 | 862,300 | 230,779,870 | 45.35 | 0.20 | 54.45 |
1943 | 158,274,298 | 197,842,873 | 862,300 | 304,688,774 | 39.30 | 0.17 | 60.53 |
1944 | 159,107,828 | 198,884,784 | 862,300 | 366,746,933 | 35.11 | 0.15 | 64.74 |
1945 | 159,282,383 | 199,102,979 | 861,300 | 403,274,133 | 33.01 | 0.14 | 66.85 |
1946 | 120,720,284 | 150,900,354 | 861,300 | 472,749,936 | 24.16 | 0.14 | 75.70 |
MATURITY YEARS OF DEBT.—The maturity years of the debt outstanding at the 31st March, 1946, are shown in the following statement, which distinguishes between the various countries of domicile.
Loans maturing in Year ended 31st March,* | Due in— | Total Debt. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
London. | Australia. | New Zealand. | |||
Public. | Departmental. | ||||
* In respect of many of the loans the Government has the option to redeem the securities at an earlier date on giving notice. † Funded debt—see reference on page 423. ‡ Interest-free loans are for various periods, the majority being for the duration of the war and six months thereafter. § Includes holdings by Reserve Bank previously shown under "Public." | |||||
£(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | |
Overdue | 4,130 | 4,130 | |||
Treasury bills | 18,000 | 54,982,000 | 55,000,000 | ||
Funded debt† | 30,125,249 | 30,125,249 | |||
Interest free‡ | 367,446 | 367,446 | |||
1947 | 3,523,823 | 164,271 | 3,688,094 | ||
1948 | 14,177,011 | 82,300 | 6,583,630 | 1,839,250 | 22,682,191 |
1949 | 12,491,760 | 355,425 | 12,847,185 | ||
1950 | 9,375,000 | 18,786,815 | 9,337,280 | 37,499,095 | |
1951 | 1,562,500 | 779,000 | 2,341,500 | ||
1952 | 2,612,985 | 10,704,130 | 13,317,115 | ||
1953 | 11,352,695 | 1,126,385 | 12,479,080 | ||
1954 | 9,153,224 | 9,393,505 | 346,475 | 18,893,204 | |
1955 | 2,613,636 | 6,141,870 | 357,130 | 9,112,636 | |
1956 | 15,000,000 | 17,604,745 | 1,723,950 | 34,328,695 | |
1957 | 30,128,530 | 7,530,245 | 37,658,775 | ||
1958 | 24,031,831 | 19,570,195 | 139,118,778 | 182,720,804 | |
1959 | 10,171,980 | 55,678,098 | 65,850,078 | ||
1960 | 7,250,705 | 1,306,510 | 8,557,215 | ||
1961 | 7,889,599 | 17,651,415 | 2,162,120 | 27,703,134 | |
1964 | 9,174,570 | 8,613,710 | 3,749,950 | 21,538,230 | |
1966 | 21,547,734 | 21,547,734 | |||
1972 | 6,250,000 | 6,250,000 | |||
150,900,354 | 861,300 | 182,267,939 | 290,481,997§ | 624,511,590 |
DEPARTMENTAL INVESTMENTS.—As shown in the preceding table, £290,481,997 of the public debt outstanding at 31st March, 1946, was held by various Government Departments. A summary of these departmental investments is as follows:—
£ | |
---|---|
Investments held by accounts within the Public Account | 21,059,265 |
National Broadcasting Service | 1,950,000 |
Marketing Department | 14,451,755 |
Government Life Insurance | 4,187,075 |
Native Trustee | 242,010 |
Post Office | 143,340,771 |
Post Office: National savings | 35,031,000 |
Public Trustee | 20,030,056 |
Reserve Bank | 45,571,965 |
State Advances Corporation | 3,010,000 |
State Fire Insurance Office— | |
Accident Branch | 572,500 |
Fire Branch | 1,035,600 |
£290,481,997 |
PRICES OF NEW ZEALAND STOCKS.—The highest and lowest London prices for the principal New Zealand stocks, taken over a range of five years, are quoted.
Rate per Cent. | Maturing. | Highest. | Lowest | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | ||
* Converted. † Repaid. | |||||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
3 | 1945 | 99⅞ | 98 11/16 | 100 5/16 | 100⅝ | * | 95 5/16 | 91 13/16 | 97⅞ | 100 | * |
3 | 1952–55 | 96 3/16 | 93 | 98 | 100 | 100½ | 90½ | 83¼ | 93 15/16 | 98⅞ | 99 1/16 |
3½ | 1939–45 | 100 15/16 | 100 | 100⅞ | 100 11/16 | * | 99 | 96 13/16 | 100 | 99⅞ | * |
4 | 1943–63 | 101½ | 98⅝ | 102 3/16 | 102 1/16 | † | 96⅜ | 93⅞ | 99⅛ | 100¾ | † |
4½ | 1944 | 103 | 100½ | 101⅛ | 101⅝ | * | 98 3/16 | 98 | 100¼ | 100 3/16 | * |
4½ | 1945 | 103 | 100 9/16 | 102½ | 102⅜ | * | 98 3/16 | 97⅞ | 100½ | 100 5/16 | * |
4½ | 1947 | 103 13/16 | 101 5/16 | 104 7/16 | 104 7/16 | 104 5/16 | 99 5/16 | 97 3/16 | 101 3/16 | 103⅝ | 103¼ |
4½ | 1948–58 | 104¾ | 101 1/16 | 104¼ | 104¾ | 105 7/16 | 98 9/16 | 96⅝ | 101½ | 103⅜ | 103⅛ |
5 | 1946 | 105 7/16 | 101¾ | 103¾ | 104 | † | 100½ | 98 3/16 | 101⅝ | 102⅛ | † |
5 | 1949 | 106¾ | 103⅝ | 108 7/16 | 109 7/16 | 110¼ | 101⅞ | 98 5/16 | 103 11/16 | 108 3/16 | 107 |
5 | 1956–71 | 114⅜ | 108 | 114 15/16 | 117 | 118 7/16 | 109¼ | 104 | 106 5/16 | 114⅝ | 116½ |
INTEREST.—Of the public debt outstanding at 31st March, 1932, approximately 30 per cent. of the total bore interest at a rate of 4 per cent. or lower. As a result of conversion operations and of a general decline in interest rates for new money, the amount of debt bearing interest at a rate of 4 per cent. or under at 31st March, 1946, was £534,411,613, or nearly 86 per cent. of the total, while £411,447,158, or approximately 66 per cent., did not exceed 3 per cent. Of the debt domiciled in New Zealand at 31st March, 1946, no less than 84 per cent. was at rates of 3 per cent. or under, while only £1,103,450, or 0.2 per cent., was at a rate in excess of 4 per cent. A classification of the public debt as at 31st March, 1946, according to the rates of interest payable and domicile is contained in the following table.
Rate of Interest, per Cent. | London. | Debt maturing in— | Total. | Gross Annual Interest. Charge. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Australia. | New Zealand. | ||||
* Rate £4 19s. 5.88d. | |||||
£(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | |
Overdue | 4,130 | 4,130 | |||
Free | 367,446 | 367,446 | |||
1 | 55,000,000 | 55,000,000 | 550,000 | ||
2½ | 164,234,299 | 164,234,299 | 4,098,057 | ||
3 | 15,000,000 | 176,841,283 | 191,841,283 | 5,755,237 | |
3¼ | 21,547,734 | 20,732,465 | 42,280,199 | 1,374,107 | |
3½ | 26,217,393 | 12,717,660 | 38,935,053 | 1,362,727 | |
4 | 41,749,203 | 41,749,203 | 1,669,968 | ||
4½ | 40,672,478 | 40,672,478 | 1,830,261 | ||
5 | 15,775,000 | 82,300 | 1,103,450 | 16,960,750 | 848,038 |
5½ | 1,562,500 | 779,000 | 2,341,500 | 128,783 | |
Funded debt* | 30,125,249 | 30,125,249 | 1,491,538 | ||
Totals | 150,900,354 | 861,300 | 472,749,936 | 624,511,590 | 19,108,716 |
The total amount of interest payable on the public debt as at 31st March, 1946, was £19,108,716, which gives an average rate of £3 1s. 2d. per cent. If the funded debt (payments in respect of which have been suspended since December, 1931, see p. 423) is excluded, the total interest payable would be £17,617,178. The amount of interest and the average rate per cent. payable on the debt domiciled in the various markets were:—
£(N.Z.) | Average Rate. £ s. d. | |
---|---|---|
London | 6,270,563 | 4 3 1 |
Australia | 46,960 | 5 9 0 |
New Zealand | 12,791,193 | 2 14 1 |
If the interest on the funded debt referred to above is excluded, the amount payable on the debt domiciled in London is reduced to £4,779,025, and the average rate to £3 19s. 2d.
The total of interest payments from the Consolidated Fund during the year ended 31st March, 1946, was £18,584,434. Of this amount, £(N.Z.)6,883,903 was paid in London, and £161,608 in New Zealand on account of debt domiciled in London. An amount of £(N.Z.)46,960 was paid in Australia in respect of debt domiciled in that country, while £11,491,963 was paid in New Zealand in respect of internal debt.
It should be noted that the whole of these interest payments do not become a burden on the taxpayer, as a considerable portion of the loan-moneys constituting the public debt have been invested in capital works, &c., and interest on the capital liability of a number of these enterprises is credited to the Consolidated Fund. Accounts from which interest on capital liability was received by the Consolidated Fund during the year ended 31st March, 1946, included the following: Working Railways, £1,059,473; Post and Telegraph, £712,973; Electric Supply, £883,746; Housing Account, £362,009; Land for Settlements, £400,000; and State coal-mines, £31,845. Interest is also received from the investment of other public moneys, including in 1945–46, £355,561 from the Public Debt Redemption Fund and £1,255,343 from the State Advances Corporation. The total interest receipts of the Consolidated Fund amounted to £5,857,264, so that the net interest charges for the year amounted to £12,727,170, as compared with £11,959,539 in 1944–45.
Certain changes in practice in the treatment of interest receipts and payments of the Consolidated Fund have to some extent invalidated a comparison of interest charges for recent years. Prior to the financial year 1943–44 the premium on, or cost of exchange on, interest-moneys remitted abroad was not charged against interest, but was treated as a separate item. Also certain interest recoveries prior to 1944–45 were treated as credits in reduction of expenditure, whereas now all interest credited to the Fund is treated as receipts. In the following table which covers the last eleven financial years, the cost of exchange on interest paid in London, has been added to the gross interest payments for the years prior to 1943–44 in order to bring them into line with subsequent years.
Year ended 31st March, | Gross Payments. | Receipts. | Credits in Reduction. | Gross Payments, less receipts and credits. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Included with receipts. | ||||
£(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | |
1936 | 11,764,349 | 2,721,446 | 2,602,876 | 6,449,027 |
1937 | 11,326,297 | 2,387,118 | 2,398,306 | 6,540,873 |
1938 | 11,333,760 | 2,141,365 | 2,340,653 | 6,851,742 |
1939 | 11,479,282 | 2,127,446 | 2,658,050 | 6,693,786 |
1940 | 12,296,402 | 2,908,746 | 2,932,359 | 6,455,297 |
1941 | 12,279,035 | 3,284,846 | 2,798,415 | 6,195,774 |
1942 | 12,833,806 | 3,466,364 | 2,781,074 | 6,586,368 |
1943 | 13,834,810 | 4,133,277 | 2,844,072 | 6,857,461 |
1944 | 15,613,270 | 4,281,922 | 3,250,678 | 8,080,670 |
1945 | 17,323,346 | 5,363,807 | * | 11,959,539 |
1946 | 18,584,434 | 5,857,264 | * | 12,727,170 |
Administration and management charges in respect of debt services amounted to £247,760 in 1945–46, as compared with £296,606 in 1944–45.
AMORTIZATION OF DEBT: Public Debt Repayment.—With certain exceptions, the public debt is now subject to the provisions of the Repayment of the Public Debt Act, 1925. This Act, which repealed the Public Debt Extinction Act, 1910, substituted for the long-term sinking-fund system a method whereby the Dominion's debt-reduction resources may be available to purchase and cancel Government securities as the market price becomes advantageous, or pay them off at maturity. For this purpose there is issued annually out of the Consolidated Fund a sum equal to 1/2 per cent. of the debt affected as at the 31st March, plus 1/2 per cent. of the total amount previously repaid or redeemed under the provisions of the Act. To this is added a sum equal to interest at 3½ per cent. per annum on the debt paid off under the scheme. The bulk of the savings in interest on debt paid off is thus applied to further repayments of debt.
Under the Act of 1925 a capital fund termed “The Public Debt Redemption Fund” was created, consisting of (1) the accumulations of sinking funds, amounting to £11,216,689 at 31st March, 1946 (leaving aside the State Advances, Westport Harbour, State Coal-mines, and other special sinking funds); (2) the amount advanced out of surplus revenue for discharged soldiers' settlement, originally £13,500,000, but later reduced to £2,000,000 through £4,850,000 having been transferred to the Consolidated Fund, £4,000,000 used for debt redemptions, and £2,650,000 written off as a result of the revaluation of the properties of discharged soldiers. The £2,000,000 remaining under this heading is represented by a contingent liability of the State Advances Corporation. The net earnings from the Public Debt Redemption Fund are credited to the Consolidated Fund and applied towards meeting the charge against that fund created by the Act.
The Act does not apply to the whole of the public debt, revenue bills and certain classes of the debt for which there are special amortization provisions being excluded. The latter include funded debt, loans raised for State advances, and loans raised in respect of electric supply and State coal-mines. Of the total gross indebtedness of £227,814,647 at the 31st March, 1925, £174,128,135 was subject to the operation of the Act. The amount subject to the operation of the Act as at the 31st March, 1946, was £(N.Z.)534,296,803.
The following table shows the operations of the Public Debt Repayment Account during each of the last five years, together with the interest earnings of the Redemption Fund. To the 31st March, 1946, securities of a nominal value of £34,425,372 had been redeemed. The account had an unexpended balance of £3,351,505 at 31st March, 1946.
Year ended 31st March, | Interest on Redemption Fund (paid to Consolidated Fund). | Transfers from Consolidated Fund. | Utilized to redeem and cancel Securities. | Nominal Value of Securities redeemed and cancelled. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1/2 per Cent. of Debt at Beginning of Year or redeemed under Act. | 3½ per Cent. of Debt redeemed. | Total. | |||||
Prior to Beginning of Year. | During Year.* | ||||||
* Computed from dates of redemption. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1942 | 396,566 | 1,480,333 | 752,161 | 22,614 | 2,255,108 | 2,848,397 | 2,848,397 |
1943 | 392,203 | 1,667,357 | 851,855 | 46,142 | 2,565,354 | 2,609,045 | 2,609,045 |
1944 | 394,361 | 2,067,687 | 943,171 | 42,656 | 3,053,514 | 2,420,480 | 2,420,480 |
1945 | 375,780 | 2,557,259 | 1,027,888 | 3,585,147 | 3,973,789 | 3,973,789 | |
1946 | 355,561 | 2,747,213 | 1,166,971 | 3,914,184 | 1,083,350 | 1,083,350 |
The funds in the Public Debt Repayment Account are not the only source from which debt-redemptions are made. Other accounts provided £34,845,236 for redemption purposes in 1945–46, of which £27,500,000 came from the War Expenses Account.
Amortization of Funded Debt.—At the 31st March, 1922, £27,532,164 of New Zealand's public debt was owing to the British Government, all but £1,191,919 of this being on account of war expenditure. Arrangements were made with the Imperial Government in 1922 for the funding of this debt.
The funding was carried out on an annuity basis of 6 per cent., the total payment each year (payable half-yearly at 1st June and 1st December) being £1,651,930. Interest was at the rate of £4 19s. 5.88d. per cent., the balance of the 6 per cent. going to reduction of the debt.
Under the agreement the original amount of £27,532,164 would have been automatically discharged from the public debt by the end of the financial year 1958–59. The British Government, however, following the Hoover proposals regarding war debts, voluntarily suspended New Zealand's obligations in respect of the funded-debt payments due in and since December, 1931. On the other hand, a provision that any part of the funded debt may be redeemed at any time was taken advantage of in 1924, when £200,000 was paid off the Naval Defence Loan.
At the date of suspension, total payments amounted to £15,067,370, of which £11,635,406 represented interest payments and £3,431,964 (including the £200,000 additional paid off Naval Defence Loan) reduction of principal, leaving the outstanding balance of the funded debt at £24,100,200 (sterling).
The provisions of the Repayment of the Public Debt Act, 1925, do not apply to the funded debt.
Sinking Funds.—Special sinking funds exist in respect of certain classes of debts not covered by the Repayment of the Public Debt Act.
NET INDEBTEDNESS.—While the sinking funds were annually increasing it was customary to regard the net-indebtedness figures as giving the best comparison of indebtedness between one year and another. The initiation of the present system of amortization, however, destroyed the comparison on this basis, and the gross figures (as shown at the beginning of this subsection) now afford a better and more comparable index. The figures of net indebtedness for the years 1936–43 at the nominal amount, and for the last seven years after making an allowance for exchange on the debt domiciled in London, are as follows:—
As at 31st March, | Amount. | Per Head of Population. | As at 31st March, | Amount. | Per Head of Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | s. | d. | New Zealand Currency. | |||||
1936 | 279,277,670 | 177 | 8 | 10 | £ | £ | s. | d. | |
1937 | 284,839,925 | 179 | 9 | 2 | 1940 | 361,612,451 | 220 | 7 | 6 |
1938 | 288,971,292 | 180 | 2 | 1 | 1941 | 387,614,259 | 236 | 17 | 11 |
1939 | 303,553,444 | 186 | 16 | 8 | 1942 | 422,994,689 | 258 | 16 | 4 |
1940 | 322,146,633 | 196 | 6 | 6 | 1943 | 502,624,560 | 307 | 11 | 9 |
1941 | 348,021,362 | 212 | 13 | 11 | 1944 | 565,319,141 | 343 | 17 | 10 |
1942 | 384,555,798 | 235 | 5 | 11 | 1945 | 600,009,024 | 357 | 3 | 1 |
1943 | 463,055,985 | 283 | 7 | 5 | 1946 | 620,065,629 | 352 | 14 | 2 |
In general the net indebtedness shown in the foregoing table is merely the balance left after deducting from the amount of debentures and stock in circulation the accrued sinking funds, and the net balances of the Loans Redemption Account and of the Public Debt Repayment Account. No allowance is made for the fact that a portion of the debt is actually held by the Government itself. In the course of the year's financial transactions securities are bought and sold by Treasury accounts, and the investments held as at the 31st March in each year, while forming part of the debt, do not represent amounts due directly or indirectly to the public. Public debt held by Treasury accounts as at the 31st March of the last five years has been: 1942, £12,063,199; 1943, £16,424,870; 1944, £17,069,645; 1945, £18,981,475; and 1946, £21,059,265.
The Minister of Finance also holds stock—amounting to £37,294,850 on the 31st March, 1946—issued by the State Advances Corporation as consideration for securities taken over from the State Advances Office and from the Discharged Soldiers' Settlement Account.
GENERAL AND LOCAL GOVERNMENT DEBT.—The statistics given throughout this subsection refer to the indebtedness of the General Government only, and do not include the debt of local-governing authorities, which is dealt with in the section of this volume relating to local government.
Local-governing authorities had at the 31st March, 1945, a gross indebtedness equivalent to £(N.Z.)67,429,445, and if this amount be added to the gross debt of the General Government at 31st March, 1945 (£(N.Z.)603,238,412) the aggregate becomes £(N.Z.)670,667,857. Allowing for duplication on account of outstanding loans to local authorities from the State Advances Corporation and the Main Highways Board, and inscribed debt under the Government Loans to Local Bodies Act, the total is reduced to approximately £(N.Z.)664,984,896, which represents a rate of approximately £(N.Z.)396 per head of population.
The figures relating to local authorities' indebtedness in the foregoing paragraph are inclusive of Hospital Boards, and to this extent differ from those given in the section on local government. Hospital Board indebtedness at 31st March, 1945, totalled £4,422,777.
As early as 1892 the Government commenced the purchase of lands for cutting up for sale or lease to private individuals, and two years later the passing of the Advances to Settlers Act, 1894, marked the inauguration of a series of schemes for lending money to settlers, workers, &c., for the purchase of homes, the improvement of farms, and the development of resources and of industries. The schemes varied considerably in detail, but all lay in one of two main classes—those in which the money was advanced on security, and those in which the expenditure was incurred by the Government itself in the first place and recouped from sales or leases. Advances to settlers, workers, and ex-servicemen are the principal examples of the former class, and the purchase of land for settlements (including the settlement of ex-servicemen) is the principal of the latter.
STATE ADVANCES CORPORATION.—The Mortgage Corporation of New Zealand Act, 1934–35, authorized the creation of a Corporation under a Board composed of directors appointed partly by the State and partly by the shareholders of the Corporation.
By the State Advances Corporation Act, 1936, the private capital invested in the Mortgage Corporation was cancelled, provision being made for repayment to shareholders in respect of shares held in the Corporation. The capital of the Corporation was maintained at £1,000,000, however, by an investment from the Consolidated Fund, while all securities issued by the Corporation carry a State guarantee. The management of the Corporation is vested in a Board of Directors consisting of two joint managing directors appointed by the Governor-General in Council, one or more other directors similarly appointed, and an ex officio member (necessarily a Treasury official) appointed by the Minister of Finance. In the exercise of its powers, the Board is enjoined to have regard to any representations that may be made by the Minister of Finance. Every direction in writing given by the Minister is binding on the Board.
The change in administration and the institution of a State guarantee on securities issued by the Corporation represented the major alterations to the pre-existing law. All the functions of the Mortgage Corporation were transferred to the new body, while certain extensions of function were made—e.g., the administration of the Housing Act, 1919. Following is a résumé of the principal functions of the State Advances Corporation:—
The Corporation administers the State Advances, &c., loans previously transferred to the pre-existing Mortgage Corporation, viz.—
Mortgages in respect of advances to settlers or workers under the State Advances Act, 1913:
Mortgages in respect of advances under the Rural Advances Act, 1926:
Debentures or other securities vested in the State Advances Superintendent in respect of advances to local authorities under Part III of the Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1926, or corresponding provisions of former Acts:
Crown mortgages in respect of advances to ex-servicemen of the 1914–1918 war under the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Act, 1915, or any amendments thereof (including advances under section 11 of the Finance Act, 1933):
In order to provide loan finance the Corporation may issue bonds, stock, or other securities which are State guaranteed.
The Corporation may advance on the security of a first mortgage on land, and normally such advances do not exceed two-thirds of the value of the security, but there is provision for the extension of that margin in certain cases, including the rehabilitation loans referred to later, and for such purposes as the erection of new houses. In cases where the normal margin is exceeded with the approval of the Government, the Minister of Finance guarantees the Corporation against any loss attributable to the granting of advances in excess of two-thirds of the value of the security.
The large majority of the loans granted by the Board are secured by table mortgage for terms varying from ten to forty-five years, but the Board has power to make advances on flat mortgage for a period of five years, but renewals of such mortgages cannot be extended for longer than one further period of five years. There is provision for varying the scheme of table mortgages in special circumstances, part of the mortgage (at least one-half) to be in the form of a table mortgage and the remainder a flat mortgage falling due on the date of the last instalment of the table mortgage.
A mortgagor may be required to effect a policy of life insurance as additional security, such policy to be assigned to the Corporation. A mortgagor may not give any subsequent mortgage or any other charge over land subject to any mortgage to the Corporation except with the written authority of the Board.
Each mortgagor is required to pay an amount equal to 2 per cent. of any mortgage granted by the Corporation as a contribution to the General Reserve Fund. These amounts, which may be borrowed as an addition to the principal sum if so desired, together with the surplus profits referred to below, and certain payments on account of mortgages transferred to the Corporation, form the General Reserve Fund.
The Board is required from time to time to fix the rates of interest to be paid under mortgages to the Corporation, so as to make adequate provision to cover the costs of administration and for all other matters incidental to the proper functioning of the Corporation. After such provision as the Minister of Finance thinks proper has been made for the depreciation of securities or other assets, and for such other matters as in his opinion are necessary for the efficient conduct of the business of the Corporation, the surplus for each financial year is to be paid into the Public Account unless the Minister, in his discretion, authorizes the Board to credit it, in whole or in part, to the General Reserve Fund of the Corporation.
In addition to its primary function of providing cheap long-term finance in the form of first mortgage on property, the Corporation has been authorized to make loans to local authorities out of the Housing Account for the purpose of erecting workers' dwellings or farm dwellings, and also advances for the following purposes:—
The development of existing industries or the establishment of new industries:
Assistance to war industries:
Financing increased production.
The Corporation is also authorized to act as agent for other Departments of State, more particularly in respect of the inspection and supervision of properties and the collection of moneys payable to such Departments.
As stated earlier, the mortgages securing outstanding advances to ex-servicemen of the 1914–18 war were transferred to the Corporation some years ago and now form part of its general investments.
The Corporation acts as the agent of the Rehabilitation Board in obtaining valuations and preparing reports in respect of farm and house property for submission to the Rehabilitation Loans Committee, which has been appointed to consider and approve of loan applications lodged by ex-servicemen who are eligible for assistance under the Rehabilitation Act, 1941. The administration of such loans will be the responsibility of the Corporation in the future. The classes of loans granted and the terms and conditions applicable thereto are set out in the Miscellaneous section under the heading “Rehabilitation.” The funds required to meet such rehabilitation loans on dwellings and farm properties have so far been provided by the Corporation from moneys accumulated and set aside for this purpose. As the need arises, further loan capital will be provided for this purpose by the Government. The securities taken in respect of rehabilitation loans for farms or houses are similar to mortgages taken for the purpose of securing advances made under the Corporation's ordinary lending activities, except that the Reserve Fund contribution is paid by the War Expenses Account, this account also meeting interest concessions allowed in respect of these rehabilitation loans. In respect of other types of rehabilitation loans such as for businesses and the purchase of furniture and tools of trade, the necessary loan finance is provided from War Expenses Account and these loans are also administered by the Corporation, on an agency basis. The form of security taken and the terms as to repayment vary according to the type of loan and the circumstances of the borrower.
By Order in Council dated the 5th March, 1937, the Board of Management of the State Advances Corporation was constituted the Rural Intermediate Credit Board established under the Rural Intermediate Credit Act, 1927, superseding the Public Trust Office, which had administered the Board's business since the inception of the scheme in 1927. This change in control took effect as from 1st July, 1937. In terms of the Rural Intermediate Credit Amendment Act, 1946, the business of the Board was absorbed as from 1st October, 1946 (see p. 431).
A brief reference to the Housing Act, 1919, and the Government's housing scheme is given towards the end of this section, and particulars of the numbers of houses erected, financial operations, &c., are contained in Section 22 (Building and Construction).
Summary of Activities.—As already indicated, the Corporation, in addition to its normal lending functions, administers a number of other State activities, and a general summary of the business under administration as at 31st March, 1946, is as follows:—
Number. | Amount. £ | |
---|---|---|
(a) Loans on mortgage— | ||
Rural securities | 18,094 | 23,644,143 |
Urban securities | 36,107 | 23,825,094 |
(b) Government and local authority investments | 1,948 | 7,711,837 |
(c) Administration and management of State rental properties involving 21,304 tenancies, representing a capital value of £27,958,765. The properties are the assets of the Housing Account (see Section 22), the funds of which are entirely separate and distinct from the funds of the Corporation.
(d) Governmental agencies for Treasury and other Departments, excluding rehabilitation loans, representing 1,126 accounts for a total sum of £338,748.
(e) Administration work in connection with financial assistance to servicemen. Total authorizations to 31st March, 1946, amounted to £930,220.
(f) Administration of rehabilitation loans granted to ex-servicemen of the Second World War:—
Number. | Amount. | |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Farm loans | 1,253 | 4,203,116 |
Residential loans | 4,876 | 4,851,440 |
Tools of trade | 587 | 9,423 |
Furniture | 10,697 | 699,009 |
Business | 1,929 | 860,805 |
The balances outstanding in respect of farm loans and residential loans are included in the figures under (a) above.
Financial.—Balance-sheet figures show that the authorized capital, £1,000,000, and stock and debentures outstanding at 31st March, 1946, £47,722,590, were the same as at 31st March, 1945.
The General Reserve Fund, at 31st March, 1946, amounted to £4,147,144, and, in addition, there were specific reserves amounting to £2,733,151, making a total of £6,880,295, as compared with £6,802,986 at 31st March, 1945.
Mortgages and accrued interest at 31st March, 1946, totalled £47,588,484, an increase of £3,594,166 as compared with 31st March, 1945, while Government and local-authority securities at £7,777,537 were less to the extent of £2,748,649.
Early in the war period the Corporation adopted the policy of restricting its new business operations to loan applications required for the purchase or improvement of farms and the purchase or erection of houses, mainly with a view to conserving funds for the purpose of making advances under the rehabilitation scheme. As a result of this policy, repayments of principal by mortgagors and local authorities were for a considerable period in excess of new loans granted. This resulted in a considerable accumulation of capital funds which were invested on a temporary basis in Government securities. At the close of the year ended 31st March, 1945, the reserves held for investment amounted to over £6,000,000, but the rapid acceleration of rehabilitation lending resulted in the reduction of these funds to approximately £3,000,000 by 31st March, 1946, with a corresponding increase in the amount invested on mortgage. The lower return from the short term form of investment was responsible for a fall in interest receipts, which in 1945–46 was £63,035 less than in 1942–43.
The disposition and appropriation of profits in respect of operations during each, of the last three financial years are given in the following table.
— | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
Gross income | 2,200,737 | 2,190,509 | 2,203,172 |
Less interest on General Reserve Fund investments | 145,812 | 149,541 | 154,495 |
Gross income (mortgage and temporary investments) | 2,054,925 | 2,040,968 | 2,048,677 |
Interest on stock and debentures | 1,620,063 | 1,612,260 | 1,610,637 |
Gross profit | 434,862 | 428,708 | 438,040 |
Management expenses | 173,850 | 212,416 | 230,021 |
Administration of rehabilitation advances | 13,618 | 30,207 | 59,688 |
War damage insurance | 46,153 | 9,026 | 9,232 |
Reserve for losses | 53,470 | 20,000 | 45,000 |
Net profit | 147,771 | 157,059 | 94,099 |
Less reserve for taxes | 127,000 | 152,000 | 88,000 |
Surplus payable to Crown | 20,771 | 5,059 | 6,099 |
The gross income of £2,203,172 included £1,774,390 interest on mortgages and current accounts, £333,800 interest on Government and local-authority securities and temporary investments, and £93,903 recovery from the War Expenses Account on account of interest concessions to ex-servicemen on rehabilitation advances. Corresponding figures for 1944–45 were £1,787,155, £367,814, and £34,589 respectively. Although ordinary management expenses in 1945–46 were £17,605 greater than in 1944–45, they were nevertheless £31,757 below the corresponding figure for 1940–41. Despite this, however, the surplus payable to the Crown fell from £207,333 in 1940–41 to £6,099 in 1945–46 owing to the factors outlined above.
New Business.—A summary of loan operations (new business) for the last two financial years is given in the following table.
Loans Authorized. | Year ended March, 1945. | Year ended March, 1946. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Value. | Number. | Value. | |
Urban securities— | £ | £ | ||
Erection of dwellings | 1,070 | 1,254,810 | 2,175 | 2,716,662 |
Refinance and other purposes | 1,535 | 1,323,808 | 3,508 | 3,297,504 |
Total urban | 2,605 | 2,578,618 | 5,683 | 6,014,166 |
Rural securities— | ||||
Refinance and other purposes | 553 | 1,708,609 | 1,168 | 4,401,262 |
Loans to industry (under Section 29) | 1,000 | 4 | 17,500 | |
Grand totals | 3,158 | 4,288,227 | 6,851 | 10,432,928 |
The above figures include rehabilitation loans in respect of farms and houses. Other rehabilitation loans granted by the Rehabilitation Loans Committee and administered by the Corporation were as follows.
Loans authorized. | Year ending March, 1945. | Year ending March, 1946. | Total to 31st March, 1946. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. | Value. | No. | Value. | No. | Value. | |
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Business | 947 | 433,733 | 1,640 | 951,868 | 2,935 | 1,516,722 |
Furniture | 3,566 | 327,865 | 6,755 | 620,080 | 12,344 | 1,129,793 |
Tools of trade | 282 | 8,729 | 399 | 14,200 | 832 | 27,108 |
Miscellaneous | 57 | 8,424 | 79 | 13,749 | 138 | 22,256 |
Totals | 4,852 | 778,751 | 8,873 | 1,599,897 | 16,249 | 2,695,879 |
Since its inception in 1935 the Corporation has dealt with 31,435 applications for loans aggregating £42,378,735, as follows:—
Number. | £ | |
---|---|---|
Farm | 6,896 | 15,181,507 |
Residential | 24,043 | 21,794,045 |
Local authorities | 496 | 5,403,183 |
31,435 | £42,378,735 |
The lending rate of the Corporation was maintained during 1945–46 at 4⅛ per cent. Loans granted under the Corporation's normal lending business are in general secured by table mortgages for varying periods. The following summary shows the annual cost—i.e., interest and principal payments—per £100 borrowed on table mortgage at 4⅛ per cent. for the various periods.
Term. | Annual Amount payable. |
---|---|
£ s. d. | |
Ten years | 12 6 2 |
Fifteen years | 9 0 2 |
Twenty years | 7 7 10 |
Twenty-five years | 6 9 0 |
Term. | Annual Amount payable. |
Thirty years | 5 16 10 |
Thirty-five years | 5 8 6 |
Forty years | 5 2 6 |
Forty-five years | 4 18 2 |
The terms of lending for home-building were varied during the year 1937–38 to encourage the erection of further houses. New provisions were—
The previous restriction, limiting advances to persons earning less than £300 per annum (with an increased income limit in the case of those with large families), was removed.
The maximum loan was increased from £1,000 to £1,250, with provision for an increase beyond that figure in special cases.
Provided the applicant could make a reasonable cash contribution towards the cost of a section and dwelling and the proposal was otherwise acceptable, no limit was placed on the percentage to be advanced.
Where little or no cash could be provided by the applicant, he would be considered for a tenancy of a State rental house if such would be available within a reasonable period.
Advances on special loan were to be subject to the Corporation being satisfied as to the character and creditworthiness of the applicant, and the suitability of the section and proposed house.
Ownership of an existing dwelling was to disqualify an applicant for a special loan.
Transfer of a property subject to a special loan must be subject to consent of the Corporation.
Instalments were to be collected at convenient intervals, where possible as a deduction from wages.
In the case of loans to ex-servicemen, the maximum loan is £1,500, and the above provisions are in some other respects inapplicable to this type of loan.
Special plans prepared by leading architects are available in book form, and assistance in calling tenders and in the erection of the houses is available from the Corporation's expert officers.
Adjustment of Mortgage Liabilities.—Information concerning the adjustment of mortgages and the relief granted to the Corporation's mortgagors consequent upon the operation of the Mortgagors and Lessees Rehabilitation Act, 1936, may be found in the 1941 (page 536) and previous issues of the Year-Book.
Reverted Securities.—The number of reverted securities in the hands of the Corporation at 31st March, 1945, as mortgagee in possession was 3,453, for an aggregate book value of £3,364,154. Of these, 3,327, valued at £3,232,958, were urban properties, and 126, valued at £131,196, rural properties. Comparable figures at 31st March, 1944, were 3,389 urban properties, valued at £3,234,511, and 129 rural properties, valued at £142,798.
SOLDIERS FINANCIAL ASSISTANCE BOARD.—In January, 1940, the Government appointed a Board consisting of seven members to administer funds to be made available for the assistance of servicemen (and their dependants) who, as a direct result of joining the Armed Forces, were unable to meet the normal and reasonable commitments of civil life. The Board was not empowered to meet principal repayments on mortgages, and the maximum assistance which could be granted was £156 per annum. Arrangements were made for the clerical and investigation work in connection with applications for assistance to be undertaken by the staff of the State Advances Corporation, which is represented on the Board.
All the incidental financial arrangements, including the payment of grants approved by the Board, were undertaken by the Corporation, the necessary funds being drawn from the War Expenses Account.
The following table shows the principal statistics covering the Board's activities from the date of its inauguration until 31st March, 1946.
Year ended 31st March, | Applications received. | Amount of Assistance authorized. | Amount of Assistance actually paid. | Expenses of Management. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Period covered fifteen months. | ||||
No. | £ | £ | £ | |
1941* | 3,464 | 43,092 | 20,243 | 5,146 |
1942 | 4,222 | 149,082 | 58,942 | 10,437 |
1943 | 12,022 | 350,204 | 270,072 | 30,701 |
1944 | 2,911 | 197,779 | 212,669 | 18,345 |
1945 | 1,270 | 127,506 | 131,937 | 11,736 |
1946 | 417 | 62,557 | 69,736 | 7,080 |
Totals | 24,306 | 930,220 | 763,599 | 83,445 |
In addition to the number of new applications shown in the foregoing table, 25,192 cases were submitted to the Board for review or reconsideration on account of changed circumstances.
RURAL INTERMEDIATE CREDIT.—The Rural Intermediate Credit Board, appointed in terms of the Rural Intermediate Credit Act, 1927, has provided a source from which farmers could obtain loan finance on favourable terms for such purposes as the purchase of stock and plant and farm improvements. Farmers could obtain finance through the Board in the following manner:—
By borrowing through co-operative rural intermediate credit associations whose formation (with not less than twenty members and with certain defined objects) is provided for by the Act. The application for the loan is received and considered by the association concerned, which, on approving it, applies to the Board for its confirmation and for an advance to cover the loan. These loans are repayable on demand, but it has been the Board's policy to arrange for the borrower to repay the amounts advanced in five equal instalments. Extensions beyond that period may be approved in suitable cases. An association may arrange with a bank or other approved financial institution for a loan in cases where the term is less than six months.
Persons engaged in farming on their own account, trustees, executors, or administrators carrying on farming operations, could obtain loans direct from the Board, the conditions being similar to (a) above.
By arranging with the Board for the discounting of bills and promissory notes, provided that these were endorsed by guarantors approved by the Board.
The Act also made provision for advances to co-operative societies (with not less than thirty members and with a subscribed capital of at least £2,500) having for their principal objects the production or sale of staple agricultural or pastoral products. No advantage has ever been taken of this provision.
Pursuant to the provisions of Part VI of the State Advances Corporation Act, 1936, the former Rural Intermediate Credit Board went out of office on 1st July, 1937, and was replaced by the Board of Management of the State Advances Corporation, whose members became the Rural Intermediate Credit Board.
In terms of the Rural Intermediate Credit Amendment Act, 1946, the business of the Rural Intermediate Credit Board was, as from 1st October, 1946, absorbed by the State Advances Corporation. The needs of farmers requiring assistance in the form of stock loans is now fully catered for by the Corporation and by the co-operative intermediate credit associations, which continue to operate as before. In view of the lack of business offering in the form of discounting bills and promissory notes, and the facilities for transacting this type of business through banks and trading companies, it was decided that it would be unnecessary for the Corporation to have authority to extend its business in that direction.
During the nineteen years of the Rural Intermediate Credit Board's operations up to 30th June, 1946, it has made available, by way of loans and discounting, advances which in total exceed £1,926,000.
At 30th June, 1946, there were fourteen active co-operative rural intermediate credit associations in operation, and two others were in course of liquidation. The loans made through this channel during the year 1945–46 amounted to £27,854, and there were 342 loans current at the end of the year for an aggregate amount of £63,598. Loans made by associations in the previous year amounted to £31,008, and the amount outstanding at 30th June, 1945, was £69,706.
Loans granted direct by the Board in 1945–46 totalled £105,427, as compared with £44,173 in the previous year, the increase being due to the number of rehabilitation loans granted to ex-servicemen. At the close of the year there were 145 direct loans current for an aggregate amount of £96,171.
In recent years the discounting of promissory notes made by farmers has been operated only in a minor degree, and, as indicated earlier, this class of business has now been discontinued. The total value of notes discounted during the year ended 30th June, 1946, was £370, and the investments at the end of the year amounted to £187.
The total assets at 30th June, 1946, amounted to £564,465. Included in this figure are advances, less reserves, £158,776; Redemption Fund investments, £266,466; Government securities, £93,971: and cash, £38,258.
The interest fixed for advances other than to co-operative rural intermediate credit associations is now 5 per cent. per annum, this being also the discount rate. In the case of loans to co-operative rural intermediate credit associations the rate charged is 4 per cent., so that associations may be in a position to make advances to their members at 5 per cent. The Board has imposed conditions as to the manner in which this margin of 1 per cent. is to be employed by the associations.
Advances totalling £400,000 have been received from the Consolidated Fund, and this is the only borrowed capital now held, £262,900 raised by debentures having since been repaid.
HOUSING.—The Housing Act of 1919, authorizing the acquisition of land and the erection of dwellings for disposal by way of sale or lease, was originally administered by the Labour Department, but the sections relating to administration were repealed by the State Advances Amendment Act of 1922, and the powers of the Housing Superintendent and of the Housing Board were thereupon transferred to the State Advances Superintendent and to the State Advances Board. No provision was made in the Act constituting the Mortgage Corporation of New Zealand the administrating authority under the Housing Act, and the assets concerned, therefore remained under the jurisdiction of the State Advances Superintendent.
Provision was made in section 16 of the State Advances Corporation Act, 1936, for the transference of the powers, functions, duties, and obligations of the State Advances Superintendent and of the State Advances Board to the State Advances Corporation and to the Board of Management respectively.
Under the provisions of the 1936 Act the Housing Account was constituted a separate account, financed from Government sources, and quite distinct from the lending operations of the Corporation. The Corporation is empowered, in connection with housing services, to make such charge against the Housing Account as may from time to time be approved by the Minister of Finance. The Housing Account was opened with the Reserve Bank of New Zealand on the 1st July, 1936, by the transfer of moneys held in the State Advances Account on that date in connection with the Housing Act, 1919.
Information regarding the operations of the Housing Construction Branch, the control of which was transferred to the Public Works Department early in 1944, may be found in Section 22 (Building and Construction).
INTRODUCTORY.—The Department of State now known as the Social Security Department has existed only since 1st April, 1939. Hence in setting forth the functions and activities of the Department it may be advisable to give a brief history of the introduction of the principal classes of pensions superseded by the social security scheme, and of the Pensions Department which administered them. This Department, which was totally absorbed into the Social Security Department, and the Employment Division of the Department of Labour, the major portion of which was similarly absorbed, formed the nucleus of the new Department.
HISTORY OF PENSIONS DEPARTMENT.—The Pensions Department came into being on the passing of the Old-age Pensions Act on 1st November, 1898, which represented the birth of social legislation of this type in New Zealand, and also the first statutory provision made by any British country for this form of assistance to aged persons.
On 1st May, 1909, the Department, which was then known as the Old-age Pensions Department, temporarily lost its identity, the Government, as an economy measure at a time of financial depression, deciding to merge the organization with the Post and Telegraph Department, where it remained until 14th November, 1912, when it once more became a separate entity.
An advance in social legislation was made in 1911 with the passing of the Widows' Pensions Act, which became operative on 1st January, 1912. It was in 1912 also that the Military Pensions Act, providing for pensions to veterans of the Maori Wars, was passed. The extent to which the Department had expanded is revealed by the fact that in the initial annual report of the original Department in 1899 it was shown that there were 7,443 pensions in force, representing one class only—namely, old-age pensions—whereas in the first annual report of the re-created Department in 1913 the number had grown to 18,390, representing three classes—old age, widows, and military (Maori War).
The year 1915 marked further advances in the progress of pensions legislation. On 4th August of that year the War Pensions Act, providing for pensions to disabled members of the New Zealand Forces of the war of 1914–18, and to dependants of disabled, deceased, or missing members of such Forces, and on 11th October the Miners' Phthisis Act, which introduced pensions for miners who were totally incapacitated for work owing to miner s phthisis, came into operation.
On 1st April, 1920, the Department assumed control of just under 1,000 epidemic pensions, which, since the influenza epidemic of 1918, had been administered by the Department of Health and paid through local Hospital Boards. On 1st October of the following year the Department's activities were further extended, when approximately 2,000 Imperial pensions of all classes were taken over from the Treasury Department. In 1922 the branch of the Defence Department dealing with medical treatment of ex-members of the First New Zealand Expeditionary Force was amalgamated with the Pensions Department; this involved the running of an artificial-limb factory from 1922 to 1925.
On 1st April, 1923, the administration of Boer War pensions, Civil Service Act pensions, and other sundry pensions and annuities was transferred to the Department, and in the following year the enactment of the Blind Pensions Act marked a further stage in the progress of social legislation.
The next important advance in this form of social legislation was the passing of the Family Allowances Act, 1926, which came into operation on 1st April, 1927. This Act provided for the granting of allowances towards the maintenance of children by parents of limited income.
In 1935 the War Veterans' Allowances Act was passed to provide for returned servicemen who, apart from any wounds or other injuries received during war service, were ageing prematurely or otherwise becoming unemployable by reason of physical or mental disability. An amendment to the Pensions Act in 1936, not only enlarged the field of civil pension legislation, but made provision for the first time for the payment of pensions to invalids, apart from blind people, who, as stated earlier were first provided for in 1924.
In 1938 very important changes in the law relating to pensions, superannuation, and health services were introduced by the Social Security Act, which came into force on 1st April, 1939. The monetary benefits provided by the Act replaced and extended the existing civil pensions, and, as indicated earlier, the Pensions Department lost its identity from 31st March, 1939, and its staff and records merged into the Social Security Department the following day.
The following table illustrates the growth of the Pensions Department during the forty years of its history, and the development of humanitarian legislation during that period.
Year. | Number of Pensions administered. | Classes of Pensions and Benefits. | Total Staff. |
---|---|---|---|
1899 | 7,443 | 1 | Less than 12 |
1909 | 14,396 | 1 | 14 |
1919 | 51,790 | 5 | 175 |
1929 | 56,590 | 11 | 173 |
1939 | 117,747 | 11 | 337 |
EMPLOYMENT DIVISION (DEPARTMENT OF LABOUR).—In May, 1936, the Employment Promotion Act was passed, consolidating in one measure the whole of the legislation dealing with unemployment relief. The main features of this Act were the abolition of the Unemployment Board, which, originally formed in November, 1930, had been responsible for the promotion of employment and the administration of unemployment relief, and the placing of the responsibility for the administration of the Act on the Department of Labour. In addition, the assessment and collection of the employment-promotion taxation, which was first introduced in December, 1930, was made the responsibility of the Commissioner of Taxes. This employment-promotion tax was abolished on the introduction of the social security scheme. The main activities undertaken by the Employment Division of the Department of Labour were the administration of relief of unemployed persons, the promotion of work and industries for the absorption of surplus labour, and the placement of unemployed persons in industry through the medium of the State Placement Service.
The coming into operation of the Social Security Act ended the operations of the greater part of the organization of the Employment Division, the major portion of the staff being then absorbed into the Social Security Department.
SOCIAL SECURITY.—The Social Security Act, 1938, which came into operation on 1st April, 1939, has two main objects:
To substitute for the previous system of non-contributory civil pensions a system of monetary benefits on a contributory basis:
The inauguration of a system of medical and hospital benefits and of other related benefits.
The various classes of pensions, &c., which were superseded by monetary benefits of similar application were old-age pensions, widows' pensions, Maori War pensions, miners' pensions, invalidity pensions, and family allowances, while the unemployment benefit replaced the system of sustenance payments previously in force. In addition, four new classes of monetary benefits were inaugurated—the orphans' benefit, the sickness benefit, emergency benefits (for cases of hardship), and the universal superannuation benefit.
Administration.—The Act established a Department of State entitled the Social Security Department, under the control of a Commission consisting of not more than three members. The Department administers under the direction of the Minister of Social Security that part of the Act dealing with monetary benefits referred to under No. (1) above, while that part of the Act dealing with medical, hospital, and other related benefits is administered by the Health Department under the direction of the Minister of Health.
The Act states that the Social Security Department may be divided into two or more divisions, and two have been created each under the control of a Director, one dealing with unemployment and sickness benefits, and the other with all other monetary benefits. The War Pensions Act, 1943 (which consolidates and amends the previously existing legislation on the subject), and the War Pensions and Allowances (Mercantile Marine) Act, 1940, are also administered by the Social Security Department, one of whose directors is also designated Secretary for War Pensions. It should be noted, however, that, unlike the benefits under the Social Security Act, which are paid from the Social Security Fund (referred to later), war pensions are paid through the Consolidated Fund from general taxation.
Financial Provisions.—Finance to enable the provisions of the Act to be carried out is provided for by the establishment within the Public Account of the Social Security Fund. The principal revenue of the Fund is derived from a charge on salaries, wages, and other income, including the income of companies, but the Act also makes provision for the payment to the Fund of such other moneys as may be appropriated by Parliament from time to time, and a substantial and increasing amount has been received from the Consolidated Fund each year.
The social security charge, which had been at the rate of 1d. for every 1s. 8d. or part thereof of income since the inception of the scheme has now been increased to 1d. for every 13⅓d. or part thereof. The increase, in the case of salaries and wages, became effective from and including 13th May, 1946, while “other” income received during the year ended 31st March, 1946, was subject to the increased rate.
Prior to 1st April, 1946, every person of the age of sixteen years and over was required to register under the Act and to pay a registration fee. The fee payable by females and by males between sixteen and twenty years of age was 5s. per annum, and by males over twenty years of age 5s. per quarter. This registration fee was abolished as from the date mentioned.
The Act provides that the assessment, collection, and recovery of the social security contribution shall be administered as if it were income-tax, and that the Commissioner and Deputy Commissioner of Taxes and all officers appointed for the purposes of the Land and Income Tax Act, 1926, shall have, in respect of the social security contribution, the same powers as they have in respect of income-tax, and all provisions of that Act shall apply with respect to the social security contribution in the same manner in all respects as with income-tax.
The revenue of the fund for the financial years 1942–43, 1943–44, 1944–45, and 1945–46 was made up as follows:—
— | 1942–43. | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Registration fees | 540,921 | 551,064 | 574,436 | 585,713 |
Charge on salaries and wages | 7,548,391 | 8,490,200 | 8,785,454 | 9,161,218 |
Charge on company income | 1,403,475 | 1,432,484 | 2,005,091 | 1,948,684 |
Charge on other income | 2,672,180 | 2,873,424 | 2,873,313 | 3,447,558 |
Penalties and fines | 23,676 | 30,601 | 21,772 | 24,135 |
Grants from Consolidated Fund (Social Security Act) | 3,800,000 | 4,100,000 | 4,500,000 | 7,090,000 |
Other receipts | 24,997 | 14,312 | 16,340 | 118,884 |
Total revenue | £16,013,640 | £17,492,085 | £18,776,406 | £22,286,192 |
Payments from the fund during 1945–46 amounted to £22,959,592, of which monetary benefits accounted for £16,673,690, medical, &c., benefits for £5,564,315, and administration expenses for £721,587. Details of the various benefits in force and the amounts paid in respect thereof are given later in this section.
Monetary Benefits.—A brief description of the main provisions relating to the various monetary benefits under Part II of the Act is now given. The rates prescribed for several of the benefits under the principal Act were increased by way of bonus to the extent of 5 per cent. of the maximum rate payable in each case, as from 1st May, 1942. The Social Security Amendment Act, 1943, however, superseded these bonuses with permanent increases as from 1st July, 1943, and further increases were granted in most benefits as from 1st October, 1945. The rates quoted hereunder are those at present in force (August, 1947).
Superannuation Benefits.—Every person over the age of sixty-five years who satisfies the prescribed residential qualifications is entitled to a superannuation benefit without conditions as to income or property. The residential qualifications are contained in section 12 of the Act, which reads as follows:—
No person shall be entitled to a superannuation benefit under this Part of this Act unless he satisfies the following conditions, namely:—
In the case of a person who was resident in New Zealand on the fifteenth day of March, nineteen hundred and thirty-eight (being the date of the passing of the Pensions Amendment Act, 1937), that he has resided continuously in New Zealand for not less than ten years immediately preceding the date of his application for a superannuation benefit:
In any case to which the last preceding paragraph does not apply, that he has resided continuously in New Zealand for not less than twenty years immediately preceding the date of his application for a superannuation benefit.
For the purposes of the last preceding subsection, continuous residence in New Zealand shall not be deemed to have been interrupted by absence therefrom:—
In any case to which paragraph (a) of the last preceding subsection applies:—
If the total period of absence from New Zealand does not exceed one year; or
If the total period of absence from New Zealand exceeds one year but does not exceed that period by more than six months for every year of residence in New Zealand in excess of a period of ten years, and the applicant has been actually resident in New Zealand for the twelve months immediately preceding the date of his application:
In any case to which paragraph (b) of the last preceding subsection applies:—
If the total period of absence from New Zealand does not exceed two years; or
If the total period of absence from New Zealand exceeds two years but does not exceed that period by more than six months for every year of residence in New Zealand in excess of a period of twenty years, and the applicant has been actually resident in New Zealand for the twelve months immediately preceding the date of his application.
Provision is also made to cover absence by a seaman serving on board any ship registered or owned in New Zealand and absence in any capacity as a member of any of His Majesty's Forces.
The rate of the benefit is £10 per annum commencing on 1st April, 1940, and continuing at that rate for one year, thereafter being increased by £2 10s. per annum. Thus, as from 1st April, 1941, the rate of superannuation benefit was £12 10s. per annum, from 1st April, 1942, £15 per annum, and so on until the maximum of £104 per annum is reached on 1st April, 1978.
A superannuation benefit is not payable in addition to any other benefit. For example, a superannuation benefit and an invalid's benefit cannot be paid to the one person. Similarly, a superannuation benefit and an age-benefit are not payable to the one person. If a beneficiary in receipt of a superannuation benefit is later granted an age-benefit, the maximum benefit payable is £104, the amount of the superannuation benefit being merged in the amount of the age-benefit granted.
Age-benefits.—Every person who has attained the age of sixty years is entitled to receive an age-benefit, subject to satisfying certain qualifications in regard to residence and character. The residential qualifications are the same as those set out under the preceding heading in regard to superannuation benefits. The character qualifications mainly relate to desertion of wife or husband or wilful failure in the case of a married man or widower to provide adequate maintenance for wife or for children under sixteen years of age.
The basic rate of the benefit is £104 per annum, subject to certain deductions on account of income or accumulated property, &c. Particulars of additions to and deductions from the basic rate are as follows:—
Unmarried applicants: The basic rate is reduced by £1 for every complete £1 of income in excess of £52 per annum.
Married applicants: Where husband and wife are both entitled to the benefit, the basic rate is reduced by 10s. for every complete £1 of their combined incomes in excess of £52 per annum. In cases where only one of them is entitled to the benefit, the reduction is at the rate of £1 for every complete £1 of their total income (excluding a family benefit) in excess of £156 per annum. A further provision allows of an extra payment, not exceeding £104 per annum, to a male recipient when his wife is ineligible for any benefit under the Act. This is payable only up to a limit of the total income of the couple plus benefit of £260 per annum.
By Emergency Regulations dated 26th August, 1942, earned income in excess of the above allowances may be exempted, at the discretion of the Commission, for any period during which the applicant has earned such income, provided that no age-benefit has been paid in respect of that period.
In addition to the foregoing, a special allowance not exceeding £13 13s. per annum may be paid to any person in receipt of an age-benefit who served as a member of a New Zealand contingent in connection with the South African War: Provided that an allowance shall not be granted under this section of such an amount that the total amount from all sources (including the value of any benefits in kind) received by the beneficiary in any year shall exceed the sum of £156.
The Commission may also, in its discretion, increase by an amount not exceeding £26 per annum the rate of the age-benefit payable to any beneficiary who was one of the parents of a deceased member of any of His Majesty's Forces established in New Zealand whose death was attributable to service with the Forces. Similar powers exist in respect of a parent of a deceased member of the New Zealand mercantile marine within the meaning of the War Pensions and Allowances (Mercantile Marine) Act, 1940, whose death was attributable to the Second World War.
In addition to the deductions on account of income set out above, the rate of the benefit is reduced by £1 for every £10 of net capital value of accumulated property in excess of £500. The net accumulated property of a husband or wife for this purpose is half of the total net accumulated property of both.
In computing the net capital value of property no account is taken of the following, but any income derived therefrom is charged as income:—
Any interest in land or house property, or mortgage or other encumbrance over such property:
Any interest in any annuity or in any policy of life-assurance:
Any furniture used in the home of the applicant or any personal effects belonging to the applicant.
Income from a property and the value of the same property are not both charged to reduce the age-benefit—e.g., if shares worth £600 produce an income of £30 per annum, either the value of the shares or the income therefrom may be charged, whichever method provides for the greater reduction.
Widows' Benefits.—Every widow who is the mother of one or more children under sixteen years of age is entitled to a benefit in respect of widowhood. In addition, any widow not being the mother of children under sixteen years of age who satisfies the following conditions is also entitled to the benefit:—
A widow who has had one or more children, provided that the duration of her marriage was not less than fifteen years or, in the alternative, that the aggregate of the period of the duration of her marriage and any subsequent period during which she had the care of at least one of her children under sixteen years of age was not less than fifteen years:
A widow who, on the expiration of not less than five years after the date of her marriage, became a widow after she attained the age of fifty years:
A widow of not less than fifty years of age who became a widow after she had attained the age of forty years, provided that the duration of her marriage was not less than ten years and that not less than fifteen years have expired since the date of her marriage.
It will be noted that no widow under fifty years of age who has not had one or more children can qualify for the benefit.
Provision is also made for other classes of women (not being widows) to receive benefits as if they were widows. Particulars are as follows:—
Any married woman who satisfies the Commission that she has been deserted by her husband and that she has taken proceedings against him for a maintenance order under the Destitute Persons Act, 1910. Any moneys paid by a husband, whether by way of maintenance order or otherwise, are set off against any benefit so granted:
Any married woman in respect of whose husband a reception order is in force under the Mental Defectives Act, 1911 (whether or not he is detained in an institution under the Act), or whose husband is for the time being detained as a voluntary boarder under Part V of that Act.
Except in the case of widows with one or more children under sixteen years of age, no widow is entitled to receive the widows' benefit unless she and her husband were both resident in New Zealand for not less than three years immediately preceding the death of the husband.
The term “children” does not include any child born out of New Zealand unless at least one of the following conditions is satisfied—namely, that:—
The mother of the child was only temporarily out of New Zealand at the time of its birth; or
Both parents were resident in New Zealand for the three years immediately preceding the date of the father's death (in cases where the husband of the applicant is dead); or
Both parents were resident in New Zealand for the three years immediately preceding the desertion of the applicant by her husband or for the three years immediately preceding the making of a reception order in respect of the husband under the Mental Defectives Act or before his admission to an institution as a voluntary boarder under that Act.
The term “child” includes a step-child or a child adopted during the lifetime of the husband of the applicant (in cases where the husband is dead) or adopted while the husband and wife were living together (in cases of desertion, &c.). It may also (at the discretion of the Commission) include any child who is being maintained by the applicant or was at any time maintained by the husband of the applicant.
No woman shall be entitled to receive a widow's benefit unless the Commission is satisfied that she is of good moral character and sober habits.
The rates of widows' benefits payable are:—
Widows with a child or children under sixteen years of age £104 per annum:
Widows without dependent children, £104 per annum.
In addition to the benefit payable to a widow with dependent children under sixteen years of age, she is entitled to receive a mother's allowance at the rate of £65 per annum.
Any income received is taken into account in computing the benefit payable, and where such income exceeds £78 the annual rate of benefit is reduced by £1 for every complete £1 of such excess. The maximum of income plus benefit in the case of a widow with dependent children is £247 per annum, and in the case of a widow without dependent children £182 per annum. A widow with dependent children will, of course, receive in addition the universal family benefit of 10s. per week for each child.
Property is not taken into account in assessing any class of widows' benefit.
Orphans' Benefits.—A benefit in respect of complete orphanhood is payable in the case of a child under sixteen years of age who was born in New Zealand or whose last surviving parent was resident in New Zealand for a period of not less than three years preceding the date of his or her death. A step-child or an adopted child comes within the definition of the term, and payment may be made to any person for the time being having the care and control of the child. No payment is made on account of any orphan maintained in a State institution, but payment may be made to the governing bodies of homes and orphanages of religious or other organizations.
The amount payable as an orphan's benefit is limited to a maximum of £40 19s. per annum less any income received by or for the benefit of the orphan, but a lesser amount may be granted if it is considered that the circumstances of the case warrant it.
Family Benefits.—As from 1st April, 1946, the father or mother of any child or children under sixteen years of age may apply for a family benefit, irrespective of the income or property of the parents or children. Prior to 1st April, 1946, family benefits were payable subject to a means test.
The rate of the benefit is 10s. per week for each child, and in every case is paid to the mother of the children, unless in special circumstances the Commission considers that it should be paid to the father or to some other person for the benefit of the children.
If a beneficiary in receipt of an age or other monetary benefit is the parent of dependent children, payment in respect of the children is made by way of a separate family benefit.
The term “children” includes stepchildren and adopted children, but does not include:—
Any child who has attained the age of sixteen years unless such child is continuing its education as a full-time day pupil at a school or college, in which case the Commission may grant or continue the benefit until it reaches the age of eighteen years.
Any child who is not in fact maintained as a member of the family of the applicant.
Any child in respect of whom any other benefit is payable under the Act.
The Commission may regard as a member of the applicant's family any child who although not a child of the applicant, is being maintained as a member of the family. A benefit may also be continued beyond the age of sixteen years in respect of any child who is totally incapacitated from earning a living by reason of some physical or mental defect.
In order to qualify for a family benefit a child must have been born in New Zealand or have resided there permanently for twelve months immediately preceding the date of application.
Invalids' Benefits.—Subject to certain residential and other qualifications, every person of the age of sixteen years and upwards who is not qualified to receive an age-benefit is entitled to an invalid's benefit if he:—
Is totally blind; or
Is permanently incapacitated for work as the result of an accident or by reason of illness or of any congenital defect.
The other qualifications referred to are as follows:—
That he has resided continuously in New Zealand for a period of not less than ten years immediately preceding the date of his application. Continuity of residence is not deemed to be interrupted where the total period of absence does not exceed twelve months, or does not exceed twelve months by more than one month for every year of residence in New Zealand in excess of ten years if the applicant has been actually resident in New Zealand for the twelve months immediately preceding the date of his application. In the case of a totally blind person continuous residence is not deemed to be interrupted by absence for the purpose of vocational training or for treatment in respect of the eyes, or in other cases by any period of absence for the purpose of obtaining any special surgical treatment if the Commission is satisfied that there were good and sufficient reasons for leaving New Zealand to obtain such special treatment.
In the case of an applicant in respect of blindness, that he was born in New Zealand or became blind while permanently resident in New Zealand. In the case of every other applicant, that he was born in New Zealand with the condition to which his incapacity for work is attributable, or that he became incapacitated for work by reason of an accident happening in New Zealand or by reason of illness contracted in New Zealand. These restrictions do not apply to any applicant who was actually resident in New Zealand on the 4th day of September, 1936 (the date of the passing of the Pensions Amendment Act, 1936, which first made provision for invalidity pensions other than for blindness), or to any person becoming resident in New Zealand after that date who has resided continuously in New Zealand for not less than twenty years immediately preceding the date of his application for a benefit.
That incapacity for work was not self-induced or in any way brought about with a view to qualifying for an invalidity benefit.
Applicant must be of good moral character and sober habits.
Provision is made for a medical examination, when necessary, to determine the extent of incapacity. In the event of an application being declined on medical grounds, the applicant has the right of appeal, within three months after the decision of the Commission has been communicated to him, to a Board of three medical practitioners nominated by the Department. An invalid's benefit may be paid in respect of a period of absence from the Dominion not exceeding two years in the aggregate if the Commission is satisfied that such absence was for the purpose of obtaining any special medical or surgical treatment.
The prescribed rates for invalids' benefits, together with the amounts of allowable income are as follows.
Class of Person. | Rate of Benefit. | Allowable Income. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Weekly. | Yearly. | Weekly. | Yearly. | |
£ s. d. | £ s. d. | £ s. d. | £ s. d. | |
Single, under twenty years | 1 10 0 | 78 0 0 | 1 0 0 | 52 0 0 |
Widower with dependent children | 2 0 0 | 104 0 0 | 1 10 0 | 78 0 0 |
Married man | 2 0 0 | 104 0 0 | 1 0 0 | 52 0 0 |
Wife | 2 0 0 | 104 0 0 | ||
Married woman | 2 0 0 | 104 0 0 | 3 0 0 | 156 0 0 |
All other persons | 2 0 0 | 104 0 0 | 1 0 0 | 52 0 0 |
As in the case of other benefits, dependent children are paid for by way of the family benefit.
In each case the amount of the benefit is reduced by £1 for every complete £1 of income in excess of the amounts stated as allowable. Deductions on account of property are the same as for age-benefits, which are described under a previous heading. In computing the income for any blind person no account is taken of personal earnings up to £156 per annum. In addition, personal earnings of such persons are subsidized to the extent of 25 per cent. so long as the total income, including any benefit received, does not exceed £260 per annum. The maximum invalid benefit payable is £260 per annum.
The qualifications in respect of property are the same as those applicable to age-benefits.
When a person who has been in receipt of an invalid's benefit in respect of total blindness reaches the age where he qualifies for an age-benefit the total rate of the benefit payable may not be less than that to which he would have been entitled under the provisions governing invalids' benefits.
Miners' Benefits.—Subject to the qualifications set out hereunder, a miner's benefit is payable to any person who, while engaged as a miner in New Zealand, contracted miner's phthisis and is thereby permanently and seriously incapacitated for work, or to any person who contracted, while engaged as a miner in New Zealand, any other occupational or heart disease and is thereby permanently and totally incapacitated for work. The term “miner's phthisis” includes tuberculosis of the lungs or any other disease of the respiratory organs commonly associated with, or a sequel to, miner's phthisis. The necessary qualifications are:—
Employment as a miner in New Zealand for not less than two and a half years:
Continuous residence in New Zealand for not less than five years immediately preceding the date of his application for a benefit. Continuity of residence is not deemed to have been interrupted by occasional absences aggregating not more than six months:
Good moral character and sober habits.
The rates of miners' benefits are £2 per week, or £104 per annum, increased by £2 per week, or £104 per annum, for a wife. Dependent children under sixteen years are paid for by way of family benefit at the rate of 10s. per week each.
There is no reduction in the benefit on account of the income or property of the applicant and/or his wife.
Provision is made for medical examination where necessary to determine whether the applicant is permanently incapacitated for work, or the extent of his incapacity.
A special provision is made for the payment from the Social Security Fund of reasonable funeral expenses of any person who dies while in receipt of a miner's benefit. The amount to be paid is at the discretion of the Commission.
If a person in receipt of a miner's benefit dies leaving a widow, such widow is entitled to a benefit of 30s. per week, or £78 per annum, during widowhood. This benefit is payable regardless of the circumstances of the widow, her income or property not being considered in the granting of a benefit.
Maori War Benefits.—Persons entitled to apply for a Maori War benefit are those who served in any of the Maori wars and were awarded a medal for active service in any such war. Other conditions which an applicant must fulfil to qualify are as follows:—
Continuous residence in New Zealand for not less than ten years immediately preceding the date of his application: Provided that the continuity of his residence shall not be deemed to have been broken by any period of absence during which his home or family was in New Zealand:
That during the five years immediately preceding his application he has not deserted or wilfully failed to provide for his wife or children:
That the applicant is of good moral character and sober habits.
The rate of a Maori War benefit is £2 per week, or £104 per annum, and this amount is payable regardless of the circumstances of the applicant, income or property not being taken into consideration.
Unemployment Benefits.—Subject to the conditions set out below, every person over the age of sixteen years who is not qualified to receive an age-benefit is entitled to a benefit in respect of unemployment. An applicant is required to satisfy the Commission in respect of the following:—
That he is unemployed:
That he is capable of undertaking and is willing to undertake suitable work:
That he has taken reasonable steps to obtain suitable employment:
That he has resided continuously in New Zealand for not less than twelve months.
An unemployment benefit is not payable in respect of the first seven days of any period of unemployment, except in special circumstances. In addition, the Commission may postpone, for a period not exceeding six weeks, the commencement of the benefit, or it may terminate the benefit in any of the following circumstances:—
If the applicant has voluntarily become unemployed without good and sufficient reason:
If the applicant has lost his employment by reason of any misconduct as a worker:
If the applicant or beneficiary has refused or failed, without a good and sufficient reason, to accept any offer of suitable employment:
In the case of a seasonal worker, if his earnings for the season are sufficient for the maintenance of himself and his family notwithstanding a period of temporary unemployment.
Unemployment benefits are payable in accordance with the following scale:—
Weekly Benefit. | |
---|---|
To applicants sixteen and under twenty years without dependants £ s. d. | 1 0 0 |
To all other applicants | 2 0 0 |
In respect of the applicant's wife | 2 0 0 |
Dependent children are paid for by way of family benefit at the rate of 10s. per week each.
The benefit is payable so long as the beneficiary is unemployed or becomes eligible to receive another class of benefit, other than a family benefit—e.g., an age-benefit.
A married woman is entitled to receive the benefit only if her husband is unable to maintain her. If a beneficiary is not receiving a benefit in respect of a wife, an allowance may be made in respect of any person who has the care of his home.
The foregoing rates of benefits may be reduced, having regard to the income received or the property owned by the applicant or his wife.
The following figures show the number of applications for unemployment benefits dealt with during the years ended 31st March, 1944, 1945, and 1946.
UNEMPLOYMENT BENEFITS
— | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
Persons granted benefit | 1,524 | 177 | 1,701 | 1,151 | 99 | 1,250 | 1,149 | 85 | 1,234 |
Number of applications declined | 325 | 597 | 922 | 316 | 642 | 958 | 402 | 746 | 1,148 |
Number of persons whose applications were declined, but who were granted emergency benefits on the grounds of hardship | 158 | 504 | 662 | 238 | 568 | 806 | 210 | 502 | 712 |
Totals | 2,007 | 1,278 | 3,285 | 1,705 | 1,309 | 3,014 | 1,761 | 1,333 | 3,094 |
Sickness Benefits.—Every person over the age of sixteen years who has resided continuously in New Zealand for not less than twelve months and who satisfies the Commission that he is temporarily incapacitated for work through sickness or accident, and that by reason thereof he has suffered a loss of salary, wages, or other earnings, is entitled to a sickness benefit. The amount of the benefit is limited to the amount by which the weekly earnings of the applicant have been reduced by reason of his incapacity. Where a person is engaged in business on his own account and by reason of sickness or accident is obliged to employ a substitute during the period of incapacity, the remuneration paid to the substitute is regarded as loss of earnings. Every application for a benefit must be supported by a medical certificate, and no benefit is payable for the first seven days of incapacity except under special circumstances.
A married woman shall be entitled to receive a benefit under this section only if the Commission is satisfied that her husband is unable to maintain her.
Subject to the foregoing remarks concerning amount of benefit, the rates of sickness benefits shall be computed as follows:—
In the case of an applicant under twenty years of age without dependants, the benefit shall be at the rate of £1 a week.
In every other case the benefit shall be at the rate of £2 a week, increased (in the case of an applicant with a wife) by £2 a week in respect of his wife.
Provided that the rate of benefit computed as aforesaid shall be reduced by Is. for every complete shilling of the total income of the applicant and of his wife or her husband, as the case may be, in excess of 20s. a week or, in any case where the applicant or his wife or her husband, as the case may be, is in receipt of a sick-benefit from a friendly society or a like benefit from any other source, in excess of 40s. a week.
The following figures show the number of sickness benefits dealt with during the years ended 31st March, 1944, 1945, and 1946.
SICKNESS BENEFITS
— | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
Persons granted benefit | 18,350 | 7,942 | 26,292 | 18,489 | 8,433 | 26,922 | 22,493 | 8,154 | 30,647 |
Number of applications declined | 1,591 | 757 | 2,348 | 1,455 | 895 | 2,350 | 2,159 | 1,076 | 3,235 |
Number of persons whose applications were declined, but who were granted emergency benefits on the grounds of hardship | 126 | 346 | 472 | 135 | 390 | 525 | 111 | 331 | 442 |
Totals | 20,067 | 9,045 | 29,112 | 20,079 | 9,718 | 29,797 | 24,763 | 9,561 | 34,324 |
Emergency Benefits.—An emergency benefit may be granted by the Commission on the grounds of hardship to any person who by reason of age, physical or mental disability, domestic circumstances, or any other reason is unable to earn a sufficient livelihood for himself and those dependent on him and is ineligible for any other monetary benefit.
The amount of the emergency benefit is at the discretion of the Commission, which fixes as nearly as possible an amount equal to that payable for the type of benefit for which the applicant most closely qualifies.
Reciprocal Age and Invalids' Benefits.—The Age-benefits and Invalids' Benefits (Reciprocity with Australia) Act, 1943, is designed to provide for reciprocity in relation to age-benefits and invalids' benefits between New Zealand and the Commonwealth of Australia. The Act came into force by Proclamation on 1st September, 1943. A similar Act was passed in Australia and came into force on the same date.
This legislation provides that, for the purpose of New Zealand age-benefits and invalids' benefits, residence in Australia shall be counted as the equivalent of residence in New Zealand, while in respect of Australian old-age pensions and invalids' pensions, residence in New Zealand shall count as the equivalent of residence in the Commonwealth of Australia. Similarly, total blindness or permanent incapacity contracted in Australia shall be treated as though it had arisen in New Zealand or, if the applicant is resident in Australia, then total blindness or permanent incapacity which arose in New Zealand shall be treated as though it had arisen in Australia.
To qualify for a reciprocal benefit an applicant is required to comply with the more restrictive conditions of the laws, whether as to residence or otherwise, of New Zealand or of Australia, and the rate of benefit must not exceed the maximum of the country which provides the lower maximum rate.
The genesis of this scheme may be said to have taken place in 1913 with the passing in that year of the Old-age Pensions Reciprocity Act.
The total reciprocal benefits in force in New Zealand as at 31st March, 1946, including certain emergency benefits transferred to reciprocal benefits, were: age-benefits, 117; invalids' benefits, 40.
Medical, Hospital, and other Related Benefits.—The part of the Act dealing with medical and like benefits is of general application to all persons ordinarily resident in New Zealand, and makes provision for medical, pharmaceutical, hospital, maternity, and other related benefits. The Act provided that the various benefits should be available on and after 1st April, 1939, or if for any reason arrangements for the effective administration of benefits of any of the prescribed classes could not be completed before that date, such benefits should be available on or after such later date as might be determined by the Minister (being the earliest possible date on which arrangements for their effective administration could be brought into operation).
The Act also gives authority for the inauguration of supplementary benefits as and when the occasion for providing such benefits arises. Among the supplementary benefits contemplated were specialist and consultant services, radiological services, dental services, home nursing services, and domestic assistance. Several of these benefits have been introduced and are referred to under their respective headings.
Medical Benefits.—Under the provisions contained in the Act every person is entitled to such medical treatment as is ordinarily given by medical practitioners in the course of a general practice. Certain services are excluded, the principal of these being as follows:—
The administration of anæsthetics:
Medical services afforded in relation to maternity cases. (These services are covered by maternity benefits and are described under a later heading):
Medical services involved in any medical examination of which the sole or primary purpose is the obtaining of a medical certificate:
Medical services involved in the treatment of any venereal disease in a communicable form. (Treatment in this connection is provided for under the Health Act, 1920):
Medical services involved in or incidental to the extraction of teeth by a medical practitioner:
Medical services in respect of which fees are payable under the Social Security (X-ray Diagnostic Services) Regulations—see later heading.
The principal Act provided that a registered medical practitioner who wished to come within the scope of the scheme was required to enter into a contract with the Minister, and regulations issued on 19th February, 1941, prescribed the procedure in connection with the initiation of the scheme, the classes of benefits that were to be provided, the obligations of practitioners who undertook to operate the scheme, and the rates of remuneration payable to them. A person entitled to receive medical benefits was required to make application on the prescribed form, which he then presented to the medical practitioner of his choice. If the practitioner was willing to provide the necessary services for the person named in the form, he completed an agreement as between the applicant and himself by attaching his signature thereto. These completed agreements formed the basis of the practitioner's list of patients, for each of whom he was entitled to receive from the Social Security Fund a capitation fee at the rate of 15s. per annum, plus mileage fees in certain circumstances. This scheme came into operation on 1st March, 1941.
An important change in principle was made by the Social Security Amendment Act, 1941, which provided an alternative to the capitation scheme. This amendment, which came into force on 1st November, 1941, provides that every medical practitioner who renders any of the prescribed services shall be entitled to receive from the Social Security Fund a fee of 7s. 6d. for every occasion on which any such service is provided. Mileage fees are also provided for in certain cases. Regulations dated 22nd October, 1941, issued under the Act, stipulate that where the practitioner is called upon to provide, in response to an urgent request, services on a Sunday, or between the hours of 9 p.m. and 7 a.m., the appropriate fee shall be increased to 12s. 6d. The Act also provides that the practitioner, instead of claiming from the Fund the amount to which he is entitled under the Act, may receive payment from the patient. In such cases the patient is entitled to recover from the Fund (such recovery being limited to the prescribed fee), and the practitioner is required to provide the necessary receipt to enable this to be done.
Pharmaceutical Benefits.—Persons claiming medical benefits are entitled to receive, without cost to themselves, all such medicines, drugs, approved appliances, and materials as are prescribed for their use by a medical practitioner in the course of providing any medical services under the Act. Regulations providing for pharmaceutical benefits were issued on 22nd April, 1941. Under these regulations the proprietor of any pharmacy within the meaning of the Pharmacy Act, 1939, or any other person entitled to sell any drugs or pharmaceutical requirements, may be permitted to become a contractor under the scheme. The regulations stipulate that the Minister shall prepare a drug tariff, which shall contain particulars of maximum quantities, standards of quality, and prices of medicines, drugs, appliances, &c., that may be supplied and charged against the Fund. Hospital Boards are entitled to receive payment for pharmaceutical requirements supplied to out-patients, but not in respect of in-patients. Pharmaceutical benefits came into operation on 5th May, 1941.
Hospital Benefits.—The Act provides for the payment to Hospital Boards and to the proprietors of licensed hospitals and other approved institutions (who have entered into contracts under the Act) of prescribed amounts in respect of hospital treatment afforded by them. The amount paid to a Hospital Board is in full satisfaction of its claim for the treatment of patients; in the case of licensed hospitals and other institutions the amount paid is in partial satisfaction of claims against the patients or other persons liable for the hospital charges.
These benefits came into force on 1st July, 1939, and the present rates (as from 1st April, 1943) are as follows:—
Where treatment has been afforded on not more than two days, the sum of 18s.:
In every other case, the sum of 9s. for every day on which any treatment is afforded:
Provided that the day of admission to hospital and day of discharge therefrom shall together be counted as one day.
Prior to 1st April, 1943, the rates were 12s. and 6s. for (a) and (b) respectively.
The Act also provides that in lien of payment being made in respect of individual hospital patients, the Minister may from time to time authorize the payment of a grant in respect of hospital treatment afforded in any private hospital or other approved institution.
Hospital benefits are also available in respect of maintenance and treatment afforded to any in-patient of Queen Mary Neurological Hospital, Hanmer Springs, or of the Rotorua Sanatorium. The fees chargeable to patients of these institutions have been reduced by 9s. per day, and corresponding payment is made from the Social Security Fund to the credit of the Departments controlling the institutions.
Regulations issued on 19th March, 1941 (since replaced by the Social Security (Hospital Benefits for Out-patients) Regulations 1947), made provision for free treatment of out-patients at public hospitals. “Hospital treatment” in relation to an out-patient of any public hospital includes the supply of artificial aids and all medical, surgical, or other treatment afforded by the staff of the hospital; but does not include dental treatment or services in respect of which fees are payable under specific Social Security Regulations (x-ray diagnostic services, laboratory diagnostic services) referred to under later headings. The amounts to be paid to Hospital Boards from the Social Security Fund for providing out-patient treatment are determined by the Minister and may not be less than one-half of the expenditure or liability incurred in providing the services.
Mental Hospitals.—The principal Act made provision for the treatment of patients in public mental hospitals without charge as from 1st April, 1939. By section 10 of the Social Security Amendment Act, 1939, a licensed (private) mental hospital may be recognized and approved by the Minister as a hospital for the purposes of the Act, and hospital benefits in respect of treatment therein are payable accordingly.
Up to and including the year 1944–45, an amount estimated to be equivalent to the loss of revenue consequent upon the operation of the Social Security Act was paid to the Mental Hospitals Department from the Social Security Fund, but all expenditure in this connection is now borne by the Consolidated Fund.
Maternity Benefits.—Maternity benefits include ante-natal and post-natal advice and treatment by medical practitioners, and the services of doctors and nurses at confinements in maternity hospitals or elsewhere.
These benefits came into force on 15th May, 1939, but the maternity medical practitioner service was not in full operation until 1st October of that year. The principal Act required that medical practitioners, licensees of private hospitals, &c., and midwives and maternity nurses, who wished to come within the scope of the scheme should enter into a contract with the Minister. While this provision remains in force in regard to hospitals and midwives and maternity nurses, the Social Security Amendment Act, 1939, provides that any medical practitioner who renders medical services to a woman who is entitled to a maternity benefit is entitled to receive certain prescribed fees from the Social Security Fund. The scale of fees, which may be fixed by agreement between the Minister and the New Zealand Branch of the British Medical Association, or in default of such agreement by a special tribunal. is intended to cover the usual services performed in maternity cases. The amount calculated in accordance with the scale of fees for the time being in force shall be accepted by the medical practitioner in full satisfaction of his claims in respect of the services for which payment is made, except in the case of a practitioner who is recognized as an obstetric specialist in accordance with the terms of the Act. Such a practitioner, in addition to the fees payable from the Social Security Fund may recover additional fees from the patient.
The main provisions in regard to maternity benefits apart from the medical practitioner service are as follows:—
State maternity (St. Helens) hospitals: No charge is made for any services in the St. Helens Hospitals.
Public maternity hospitals or maternity wards under control of Hospital Boards: Payment from Social Security Fund to Hospital Board as under:—
Two pounds five shillings in respect of the day or days of labour:
Twelve shillings and sixpence in respect of each of the fourteen days succeeding the birth of the child:
A fee of £2 where any patient is actually attended during labour and at delivery by a medical officer employed by the Board.
These amounts are to be regarded as in full settlement of all claims in respect of the maternity benefits afforded by the Board.
Licensed (private) maternity hospitals: Licensees of licensed maternity hospitals who have entered into contracts under the Act are entitled to receive fees from the Social Security Fund at the same rates as stated in (2) (a) and (b) in regard to Hospital Boards. In some cases the licensee's contract requires him to accept such payment in full satisfaction of his claim in respect of the prescribed period, and in other cases he is permitted under his particular contract to make a specified additional charge on the patient.
Midwives and maternity nurses: Approved midwives and maternity nurses who are in attendance in cases where confinement takes place other than in a maternity hospital are entitled to receive from the Fund fees at the rate of £1 for the day or days of labour (£2 in the case of midwives) and 13s. per day for each of the fourteen days succeeding the birth of the child. These amounts are to be regarded as in full satisfaction of a nurse's claims in respect of the nursing services.
X-ray Diagnostic Services.—The first of the supplementary benefits was introduced by the Social Security (X-ray Diagnostic Services) Regulations 1941, which came into operation on 11th August, 1941. The benefits provided for by these regulations comprise the following:—
The making of X-ray examinations with the aid of a fluorescent screen:
The taking of X-ray photographs:
The supply of any drugs or other substances for the purpose of any such examination or photograph:
The provision of medical services incidental to any such examination or photograph, except medical services of a kind not ordinarily performed by radiologists as such:
The provision of any other incidental services for the purposes of any such examinations or photographs.
X-ray photographs or X-ray examinations made or taken for dental purposes or for the purposes of life assurance are not included in the services that may be provided.
In order to be recognized as a radiologist for the purpose of the regulations a medical practitioner is required to make application to the Minister specifying his academic qualifications and professional experience, and also the nature of the apparatus or equipment in his possession or available for his use in the performance of radiological work. The Minister may give absolute or limited recognition or may refuse recognition. Absolute recognition covers all classes of X-ray diagnostic services, whereas limited recognition may exclude any specified class or classes of service, or may be restricted to certain specified classes of service. An amended scale of fees payable from the fund in respect of services rendered by recognized radiologists is prescribed in a schedule to the Social Security (X-ray Diagnostic Services) Regulations 1941, Amendment No. 1, issued on 28th January, 1942. Where the service is rendered by a medical practitioner employed or engaged by a Hospital Board, the prescribed fees are to be accepted by the Board in full settlement, but in other cases the amount of such fees is deducted from the amount charged to the patient, who is responsible for the balance, if any.
Massage Benefits.—The second supplementary benefit introduced concerns massage treatment by private masseurs, and commenced on 1st September, 1942, in accordance with the Social Security (Massage Benefits) Regulations 1942. The general arrangement for these benefits consists of contracts with individual masseurs under which they are paid from the Social Security Fund a fee of 3s. 6d. for each massage treatment and undertake not to charge the patient any additional fees in excess of 3s. 6d. for treatment afforded in the masseurs' rooms or 7s. for treatment afforded elsewhere.
Specialist Services.—The Finance Act (No. 2), 1942, brought specialist services within the scope of the medical benefits. Specialist services are defined as “medical services that involve the application of special skill and experience of a degree or kind that general practitioners as a class cannot reasonably be expected to possess.” An amount not exceeding 7s. 6d. is payable from the Fund (by way of refund to the patient) in respect of every occasion on which any such services have been provided.
Home-nursing Services.—Home-nursing services free of cost to the recipients were introduced by the Social Security (District Nursing Services) Regulations 1944, which stipulate that no charge may be made for district nursing services provided by any Department of State, Hospital Board, or subsidized association elsewhere than in a hospital or other institution. Provision is made for payment from the Social Security Fund to the Department of State, Hospital Board, or association providing district nursing services, of such amounts as the Minister of Health may determine, having regard to the costs incurred in providing such services.
Domestic Assistance.—The provision of monetary assistance to approved incorporated associations formed for the purpose of providing domestic assistance in homes, or whose objects include the provision of such assistance, is made by the Social Security (Domestic Assistance) Regulations 1944. Assistance in this connection is restricted by the regulations to the following classes:—
Cases where there are one or more children under twelve years of age permanently residing in a home and the mother or other woman in charge of the home is wholly or partially incapacitated from undertaking her ordinary domestic duties by reason of pregnancy or maternity, or by reason of accident, sickness, &c.
Cases where there are three or more children under twelve years of age permanently residing in the home, and any member of the household requires special care and attention by reason of sickness or infirmity:
Cases where all members of the household of an age or condition to help in the home are wholly or partially incapacitated from work by sickness or otherwise:
Cases where lack of domestic assistance in the home is a cause of undue hardship.
The terms on which the services of a domestic assistant are provided are to be determined by agreement between the association and the householder, and the association is deemed to be the employer.
In fixing the amounts to be paid from the Social Security Fund to any association the Minister shall have regard to the expenses incurred in providing the services of domestic assistants, including expenditure incurred in the organization of any scheme of registration or enrolment or in the training of the assistants, and to the amounts recovered from the householders to whom assistance has been rendered.
Laboratory Diagnostic Services.—The benefits concerning laboratory diagnostic services came into operation on 1st April, 1946, and comprise the supply of all materials or substances required for the purpose of providing laboratory diagnostic services, and the provision of medical services incidental to any laboratory diagnostic service, except medical services of a kind that are not ordinarily performed by pathologists as such, and the provision of any other incidental services for the purposes of laboratory diagnostic services.
The following services are not included:—
Examination of specimens for public health.
Post-mortem examinations.
Laboratory services for dental purposes or for the purposes of life-insurance.
The preparation of sera and vaccines.
A schedule of fees payable in respect of laboratory diagnostic services is prescribed.
Dental Services.—The Social Security (Dental Benefits) Regulations 1946 made provision for the introduction of free dental treatment as from a date to be appointed by the Minister. The regulations restricted the application of dental benefits to persons under nineteen years of age, and provided that they were to be introduced according to such age-groups as the Minister may determine. These benefits commenced on 1st February, 1947, and at present are confined to persons who, for the time being, are under sixteen years of age of were, in the last term of the immediately preceding calendar year, enrolled in a primary or intermediate school or department.
The regulations provide that the services may be provided:—
By a registered dentist or a State dental nurse in a State dental clinic; or
By a contracting dentist pursuant to a contract under the regulations; or
By a contracting authority in a dental department of a public hospital or in a dental school pursuant to a contract under the regulations.
A Schedule to the regulations prescribes the nature of the benefits that may be provided and a scale of fees payable to contracting dentists and authorities in respect thereof.
Benefits and Pensions in Force.—A summary showing particulars of the various social security benefits and the various pensions in force in each of the last three financial years is as follows:—
Class of Benefit or Pension. | Number in Force at 31st March, | Annual Value at 31st March, 1946. | Payments during | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1944. | 1945. | 1946 | 1943–44. | 1944–45. | 1945–46. | ||
* As from 1st April, 1945, expenditure has been borne by the Consolidated Fund. † Excluding payments totalling approximately £120,000, made outside New Zealand. | |||||||
Social Security benefits— | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Universal superannuation | 49,289 | 53,679 | 56,181 | 1,264,073 | 778,758 | 995,035 | 1,185,508 |
Age | 102,530 | 104,653 | 110,060 | 11,589,318 | 8,101,668 | 8,492,015 | 9,817,615 |
Widows' | 10,836 | 10,965 | 11,507 | 1,153,001 | 949,099 | 985,452 | 1,043,593 |
Orphans' | 412 | 421 | 400 | 21,540 | 22,442 | 23,253 | 24,178 |
Family | 15,950 | 24,251 | 42,637 | 3,935,395 | 876,858 | 1,405,113 | 2,611,759 |
Invalids' | 12,126 | 12,205 | 12,164 | 1,411,024 | 1,067,409 | 1,072,619 | 1,183,537 |
Miners' | 795 | 783 | 736 | 101,182 | 76,652 | 74,367 | 88,359 |
Maori War | 1 | 1 | 1 | 104 | 119 | 78 | 101 |
Unemployment | 292 | 205 | 32,316 | 27,822 | 31,661 | ||
Sickness | 4,440 | 4,2 | 5,416 | 376,878 | 351,866 | 565,420 | |
Emergency | 1,915 | 2,00 | 2,094 | 115,574 | 105,843 | 121,959 | |
Medical | 1,179,331 | 1,287,023 | 1,427,309 | ||||
Hospital | 1,950,559 | 2,078,746 | 2,173,460 | ||||
Mental hospital | 182,830 | 187,942 | * | ||||
Maternity | 513,939 | 530,733 | 600,209 | ||||
Pharmaceutical | 762,198 | 980,237 | 1,133,366 | ||||
Supplementary | 137,823 | 170,034 | 229,971 | ||||
Pensions— | |||||||
War (1914–18) | 21,038 | 20,849 | 20,460 | 2,015,934 | †1,973,069 | †2,046,005 | †1,997,390 |
War (1939–45) | 13,037 | 20,584 | 26,926 | 1,923,166 | † 917,855 | †1,407,460 | †1, 662,227 |
War veterans' allowances | 1,791 | 1,892 | 2,029 | 292,482 | 224,705 | 242,501 | 275,029 |
Boer War (Defence Act, 1909) | 44 | 45 | 46 | 3,504 | 2,550 | 3,243 | 3,547 |
Mercantile marine | 12 | 18 | 26 | 2,857 | 719 | 1,652 | 1,879 |
Emergency Reserve Corps | 10 | 12 | 11 | 1,286 | 1,404 | 1,228 | 1,351 |
Sundry pensions and annuities | 150 | 151 | 162 | 16,960 | 15,402 | 17,512 | 17,560 |
Civil Service Act, 1908 | 4 | 3 | 3 | 1,400 | 1,662 | 1,471 | 1,260 |
Totals | 234,678 | 257,026 | 291,064 | 23,733,286 | 20,261,879 | 22,489,250 | 26,198,248 |
The annual report of the Director-General of Health (parliamentary paper H.-31) furnishes the following particulars of expenditure on the various classes of health benefits during the financial year 1945–46. It will be noted that the totals as shown herein differ slightly in some instances from the corresponding figures in the preceding table.
Medical Benefits.—Capitation fees, £38,084; general medical services, £1,291,448; special arrangements, £27,495; mileage fees, £68,965; allowances, expenses, &c., £1,317: total, £1,427,309.
Hospital Benefits.—Public hospitals, £1,866,846 (in-patients, £1,767,874; outpatients, £98,972); private hospitals and approved institutions, £306,614: total £2,173,460.
Maternity Benefits.—Hospitals, £383,539; medical practitioners, £206,205; nurses, £10,465: total, £600,209.
Pharmaceutical Benefits.—Chemists and medical practitioners, £1,088,372; institutions, £44,994: total, £1,133,366.
Supplementary Benefits.—Radiological services, £132,806; massage services, £35,569; specialist services (neuro-surgery), £2,260; district nursing services, £58,880; domestic assistance, £456.
A summary of pensions and social security payments during each of the last eleven years, together with the amount per head of mean population, is now given.
Year ended 31st March, | Payments during Year. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
Total. | Per Head of Mean Population. | |||
Pensions | ||||
£ | £ | s. | d. | |
1936 | 3,659,664 | 2 | 6 | 9 |
1937 | 4,940,428 | 3 | 2 | 7 |
1938 | 6,312,530 | 3 | 19 | 2 |
1939 | 6,780,344 | 4 | 4 | 2 |
Pensions and Social Security | ||||
£ | £ | s. | d. | |
1940 | 12,288,340 | 7 | 10 | 6 |
1941 | 14,072,498 | 8 | 12 | 1 |
1942 | 15,159,961 | 9 | 6 | 0 |
1943 | 17,736,066 | 10 | 16 | 3 |
1944 | 20,261,879 | 12 | 7 | 6 |
1945 | 22,489,250 | 13 | 10 | 3 |
1946 | 26,198,248 | 15 | 6 | 3 |
WAR PENSIONS.—The War Pensions Act, 1943, which became operative from 1st July, 1943, consolidated and amended the previously existing legislation relating to war pensions. The principal Acts affected were the War Pensions Act, 1915, and its numerous amendments, the War Veterans' Allowances Act, 1935, and the War Pensions Extension Act, 1940, all of which are now repealed. With the exception of Maori War benefits, which are covered by the Social Security Act, and pensions and allowances payable under the authority of the War Pensions and Allowances (Mercantile Marine) Act, 1940, as amended by the War Pensions and Allowances (Mercantile Marine) Amendment Act, 1946, all pensions payable to or on account of members of the Forces are governed by the 1943 Act and its subsequent amendments. The War Pensions Act, 1915, provided for the payment of pensions on certain conditions to disabled members of the New Zealand Forces of the war of 1914–18 (as defined by the Act) and to dependants of disabled, deceased, or missing members of such Forces. The object of the War Veterans' Allowances Act, 1935, which was deemed part of the War Pensions Act, 1915, was to make provision for returned servicemen who, apart from any wounds or other disability not directly attributable to war service, were ageing prematurely or otherwise becoming unemployable by reason of mental or physical disability. The War Pensions Extension Act, 1940, extended the provisions of the War Pensions Act, 1915, to cover overseas service in the Second World War, overseas service in any other war in which His Majesty was engaged, and service within New Zealand. This brought Territorials and members of the Permanent Forces within the scope of the war pensions legislation. Pensions to veterans of the South African War were prior to 1940 granted under the authority of the Defence Act, 1909, but the Finance Act, 1940, transferred this authority to the War Pensions Extension Act.
Administration.—The Secretary for War Pensions, who under the Act must be an officer of the Social Security Department, is charged with the administration of war pensions under the general direction and control of the Minister of Defence. The Act also provides for the appointment of a War Pensions Board, which has the responsibility of granting or declining claims for pensions and allowances. This Board consists of not less than three and not more than four members, one of whom must be a registered medical practitioner and one a representative of returned servicemen. Claimants have the right of appeal to the War Pensions Appeal Board, also appointed under the Act. The Appeal Board consists of three members, two of whom must be registered medical practitioners and the third a representative of returned servicemen. The War Pensions Emergency Regulations 1944 make provision for the appointment of such number of additional War Pensions Boards and War Pensions Appeal Boards as the Minister deems advisable. At the present time there are two War Pensions Boards and four War Pensions Appeal Boards operating.
Grounds for Payment of Pensions.—Pensions in respect of the death or disablement of any member of the New Zealand Forces are payable to the dependants of the member (in the case of death) and to the member and his dependants (in the case of disablement) in any of the following cases:—
Where death or disablement occurred while on service overseas as a member of the Forces in connection with any war in which His Majesty was then engaged, or is attributable to such service:
Where death or disablement is attributable to service in New Zealand, or is attributable to service overseas otherwise than in connection with any war:
In any case where the condition which resulted in the death or disablement was aggravated by any service to which either of the last two preceding paragraphs relates.
Special provision is also made for pensions and allowances to members of the Emergency Reserve Corps and their dependants in respect of death or disablement attributable to their duties as members.
The provisions in regard to attributability were considerably liberalized by the new Act, which lays down that the onus of proving that death or disablement was attributable to service, or that the condition which resulted in death or disablement was aggravated by such service shall not be on the claimant, and that the War Pensions Board and the War Pensions Appeal Board shall give claimants the full benefit of all presumptions in their favour. A member who was graded fit for service when he entered the Forces is deemed to have been absolutely fit at that time, unless any defects were noted then or within the first two months of service. This presumption does not operate if the member failed to disclose any material fact to the medical examiner. The Act also states that the Boards are not to be bound by technicalities or legal forms or rules of evidence, but shall determine all claims in accordance with their merits.
Rates of Pensions.—The 1943 Act provided for the general rates of disablement pensions being increased by 50 per cent., and for increases in dependants' and economic pensions, while an amendment passed in 1946 had the effect of increasing the pension payable to a widow with dependent children by £1 per week.
The following table sets out the maximum weekly rates of pension at present payable (August, 1947) in respect of the death of a male member of the Forces.
Rank or Rating. | To Widow. | To Widow with Dependent Child or Children: Mother's Allowance. | To Each Child. |
---|---|---|---|
£ s. d. | £ s. d. | s. d. | |
Ranks and ratings below commissioned rank | 2 0 0 | 1 10 0 | 10 0 |
Lieutenant (Army); Sub-Lieutenant (Navy); Pilot Officer (Air Force) | 2 5 0 | 1 10 0 | 10 0 |
Captain (Army); Lieutenant (Navy); Flying Officer, Flight Lieutenant (Air Force) | 2 10 0 | 1 10 0 | 10 0 |
Major (Army); Lieut.-Commander (Navy); Squadron Leader (Air Force) | 2 17 0 | 1 10 0 | 10 0 |
Lieut.-Colonel (Army); Commander (Navy); Wing Commander (Air Force) | 3 6 0 | 1 10 0 | 10 0 |
Colonel (Army); Captain (Navy); Group Captain (Air Force) | 3 8 0 | 1 10 0 | 10 0 |
Brigadier and upwards (Army); Commodore and upwards (Navy); Air Commodore and upwards (Air Force) | 3 10 0 | 1 10 0 | 10 0 |
In the case of total disablement of a male member of the Forces, the maximum weekly rates range from £3 to £3 5s. (according to rank or rating) to the member, plus £1 to £1 12s. 6d. to a wife without a dependent child and from £1 10s. to £2 2s. 6d. to a wife with a dependent child or children, together with 10s. for each dependent child.
The weekly rates for total disablement of a female member range from £3 to £3 3s., according to rank, while 10s. per week is payable in respect of each dependent child in the case of death or disablement.
These rates may be increased by an amount not exceeding £2 per week if the member is suffering from total blindness or where the member has suffered two or more serious disabilities.
A schedule to the Act prescribes the rates of pensions payable in respect of partial disablement resulting from certain major disabilities. In other cases of partial disablement, the rates are decided by the Pensions Board or the Appeal Board, regard being had in every case to the nature and probable duration of the disablement.
If a member, white in receipt of a permanent pension of an amount of not less than 70 per cent. of the maximum pension that would be payable in respect of total disablement, dies from any cause not attributable to service as a member of the Forces, a pension may be granted to his widow or dependent children as if death was attributable to service.
Other grants and concessions which may be made to disabled servicemen include the following:—
An allowance not exceeding £5 per week where a pensioner is so disabled as to require the services of a paid attendant:
Additional pensions by way of clothing-allowances of up to £16 per annum to amputees and others who are obliged to use any mechanical or other appliance:
A free pass on the New Zealand railways to members in receipt of full permanent pensions:
A permit to travel first class at second-class rates on the New Zealand railways to amputees and others suffering locomotor disabilities to a degree of 50 per cent. or over for which they receive permanent pensions:
Free medical and surgical treatment in respect of pensionable disabilities. Surgical appliances such as artificial limbs, &c., are also supplied free and kept in good order and repair.
In addition to pensions for wives and children, a pension may be granted to any member of a deceased or disabled serviceman's family who was in fact wholly or partially supported by him at any time within the period of twelve months immediately preceding the date on which the serviceman became a member of the Forces. A “member of the family” includes a parent, grand-parent, step-parent, grandchild, step-child, brother, sister, half-brother, half-sister, and mother-in-law. “Child,” in relation to any member of the Forces, means a child under the age of sixteen years, and includes an adopted child (subject to certain conditions as regards date of adoption) and an illegitimate child (also subject to certain conditions).
The amount of pension payable to a dependant other than a wife or child is governed by the value of the benefits received from the member of the Forces on whose case the claim is based during the period of twelve months immediately preceding the date upon which he became a member of the Forces. The rate, however, is limited to the maximum prescribed for the wife of a member, and in cases where a wife or any child is also in receipt of a pension, the rate must not exceed three-fourths of that amount.
During the year ended 31st March, 1946, the Department received 25,812 applications for war pensions. Of these, 19,306 applications were lodged by ex-servicemen in respect of their own disabilities, the balance being made up of claims by dependants, applications for economic pensions, and war veterans' allowances.
The following is a summary of the disabilities from which ex-service personnel were suffering at the time of application for pension.
Class of Disability or Disease. | Type of Service. | Total. | Percentage of Total. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Overseas. | New Zealand. | |||
Infections and infestations | 568 | 22 | 590 | 3.06 |
Nervous system | 3,100 | 598 | 3,698 | 19.15 |
Eye, ear, and nose | 2,554 | 567 | 3,121 | 16.17 |
Circulatory and blood systems | 636 | 359 | 995 | 5.15 |
Metabolism | 149 | 60 | 209 | 1.68 |
Lungs | 994 | 339 | 1,333 | 6.90 |
Breast (non-malignant) | 5 | 2 | 7 | 0.04 |
Digestive system | 1,467 | 400 | 1,867 | 9.67 |
Generative system | 74 | 44 | 118 | 0.61 |
Gunshot wounds and accidental injuries to bones, and joints and soft tissues | 4,691 | 965 | 5,656 | 29.30 |
Skin | 757 | 203 | 960 | 4.97 |
Areolar tissue | 21 | 4 | 25 | 0.13 |
Tumours and neoplastic growths | 40 | 19 | 59 | 0.30 |
Malformations | 117 | 45 | 162 | 0.84 |
Amputations | 245 | 22 | 267 | 1.40 |
Kidneys and urinary tract | 190 | 49 | 239 | 1.23 |
Totals | 15,608 | 3,698 | 19,306 | 100.00 |
In addition to new applications, cases are constantly coming before the War Pensions Boards for review, renewal, &c. The total number of cases dealt with by the Boards during the year ended 31st March, 1946, was 91,039, made up as follows:—
Claims for war pension on account of disablement | 16,664 |
Claims for economic pension | 2,664 |
Claims for dependants' pensions | 1,925 |
Cases submitted for renewal and review | 34,207 |
Cases submitted for reconsideration and reinstatement | 11,815 |
Cases considered in respect of personnel discharged from Forces on medical grounds, but who did not lodge claims for pension | 12,680 |
Claims for war veterans' allowances | 2,272 |
Sundry claims and reviews | 3,118 |
Cases adjourned for further consideration and decision | 5,694 |
Total | 91,039 |
The next table gives particulars of war pensions current as at 31st March, 1946, distinguishing between the war of 1914–18 and the war of 1939–45.
Class of Pension. | War, 1914–18. | War, 1939–45. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Pensioners | Number of Children.* | Annual Value. | Number of Pensioners | Number of Children.* | Annual Value. | |
* Dependent children. | ||||||
Ex-members of Forces— | £ | £ | ||||
Permanent | 14,071 | 2 | 1,381,502 | 2,562 | 146,825 | |
Temporary | 822 | 93,648 | 20,284 | 1,204,995 | ||
Dependants of disabled ex-members | 2,808 | 2,196 | 208,425 | 950 | 1,027 | 75,192 |
Widows | 2,235 | 359 | 307,098 | 2,434 | 1,796 | 459,343 |
Other dependants of deceased members | 524 | 64 | 25,261 | 696 | 444 | 36,811 |
Totals | 20,460 | 2,621 | 2,015,934 | 26,926 | 3,267 | 1,923,166 |
Figures showing the number of pensions in force as at 31st March of each of the last five years are given below.
At 31st March, | Soldiers (Permanent). | Soldiers (Temporary). | Dependants (on account of Disablement). | On account of Death. | Total. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Widows. | Parents and other Dependants. | |||||
War, 1914–18 | ||||||
1942 | 12,171 | 3,433 | 2,932 | 1,953 | 2,405 | 22,894 |
1943 | 12,117 | 3,341 | 2,782 | 2,002 | 1,919 | 22,161 |
1944 | 12,548 | 2,753 | 2,855 | 2,044 | 838 | 21,038 |
1945 | 13,037 | 2,059 | 2,903 | 2,119 | 731 | 20,849 |
1946 | 14,071 | 822 | 2,808 | 2,235 | 524 | 20,460 |
War, 1939–45 | ||||||
1942 | 24 | 2,209 | 339 | 545 | 180 | 3,297 |
1943 | 77 | 5,331 | 828 | 1,083 | 347 | 7,666 |
1944 | 344 | 9,836 | 832 | 1,541 | 484 | 13,037 |
1945 | 926 | 15,897 | 892 | 2,176 | 693 | 20,584 |
1946 | 2,562 | 20,284 | 950 | 2,434 | 696 | 26,926 |
Total payments of pensions to 31st March, 1946, were: War, 1914–18, £42,055,149, war, 1939–45, £4,659,530, and members of Emergency Reserve Corps, £7,033. Figures for the last eleven years were:—
Year ended 31st March, | Pension Payments (War, 1914–18). |
---|---|
£ | |
1936 | 1,349,447 |
1937 | 1,483,345 |
1938 | 1,597,524 |
1939 | 1,616,248 |
1940 | 1,673,730 |
Pension Payments. | ||
---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March, | War, | War, |
* Includes Emergency Reserve Corps pensions. | ||
1914–18. | 1939–45.* | |
£ | £ | |
1941 | 1,649,076 | 14,379 |
1942 | 1,617,481 | 179,197 |
1943 | 1,574,062 | 481,462 |
1944 | 1,973,069 | 919,259 |
1945 | 2,046,005 | 1,408,688 |
1946 | 1,997,390 | 1,663,578 |
The foregoing figures do not include war veterans' allowances, which in 1945–46 amounted to £275,029, while the total since inception in 1935–36 to 31st March, 1946, was £2,039,578.
During the year 1945–46 medical treatment of war pensioners cost £58,302, including cost of pensioners resident overseas, and railway concessions to certain classes of war pensioners cost £4,986.
Economic Pensions.—An “economic pension” is defined as a supplementary pension granted on economic grounds and is in addition to any pension payable as of right in respect of death or disablement. In considering a claim for an economic pension, the Pensions Board is required to take into consideration the ability of the claimant to obtain and retain suitable employment, the personal income and ownership of any property, the cost of living, and other relevant matters. Personal earnings other than from regular employment may be disregarded in the case of a claimant who is in receipt of a total-disability pension.
The maximum weekly rates of economic pensions are £1 15s. to a member, £1 to a widow in addition to her widow's pension, and an amount not exceeding £1 to a widowed mother.
Servicemen pensioned for minor disabilities do not receive economic pensions.
Details of economic pensions payable at 31st March, 1946, are now given. The figures contained therein are included in the tables shown under the preceding subheading.
Class of Pension. | War, 1914–18. | War, 1939–45. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Annual Value. | Number. | Annual Value. | |
£ | £ | |||
Ex-members with permanent pensions | 3,436 | 289,765 | 85 | 7,652 |
Ex-members with temporary pensions | 219 | 18,250 | 1,572 | 138,862 |
Widows | 1,152 | 61,506 | 934 | 56,594 |
Widowed mothers | 38 | 1,846 | 116 | 5,212 |
Totals | 4,845 | 371,367 | 2,707 | 208,320 |
War Veterans' Allowances.—The object of the War Veterans' Allowances Act, 1935, which is now incorporated in the War Pensions Act, 1943, was to make provision for members of the Forces who, apart from any wounds or other injuries received during war service, were ageing prematurely or otherwise becoming unemployable by reason of mental or physical incapacity. The term “veteran” includes:—
Any male member of the New Zealand Forces who has served as such in actual engagement with the enemy:
Any female member who has served overseas as a member of the New Zealand Forces:
Any other person who, being domiciled in New Zealand at the commencement of any war in which members of the New Zealand Forces have served as such, has served in that war as a member of any of His Majesty's Forces, other than the New Zealand Forces, with a unit in actual engagement with the enemy.
A condition precedent to the granting of a war veteran's allowance is a minimum of five years' continuous residence in New Zealand immediately preceding the date of the claim. Continuous residence is not deemed to be interrupted by occasional absences not exceeding six months in the aggregate.
Whether or not a claimant for an allowance is unfit for permanent employment by reason of mental or physical infirmity is a question of fact to be determined by the War Pensions Board. Claimants have the right of appeal to the War Pensions Appeal Board.
The War Pensions Amendment Act, 1945, provided for increases in war veterans' allowances, and the rates at present payable (August, 1947) are as follows:—
Male veteran without a wife: £104 per annum, diminished by £1 for every complete £1 of his annual income (exclusive of this allowance) in excess of £52:
Male veteran with a wife: £104 per annum in respect of the veteran's personal claim, £104 in respect of his wife, diminished by £1 for every complete £1 of their combined annual income (exclusive of this allowance) in excess of £52:
Female veteran without a husband: £104 per annum, diminished as in (1) above:
Other female veteran, £104 in respect of her personal claim, diminished by £1 for every complete £1 of the combined annual income (exclusive of this allowance) of the veteran and her husband, in excess of £104.
Where a veteran in receipt of an allowance dies leaving a widow in respect of whom an allowance is also being paid, a gratuity not exceeding twice the total annual allowance in force (in respect of the veteran and his wife) at date of death may, at the discretion of the board, be granted.
In conformity with the policy of granting family benefits under the Social Security Act, the War Pensions Amendment Act, 1945, abolished war veterans' allowances in respect of dependent children, and from 1st October, 1945, these allowances have been paid by way of family benefit.
Emergency Reserve Corps Pensions.—The War Pensions Act, 1943, incorporates that part of the Finance Act, 1940, which made provision for pensions to members of the Emergency Reserve Corps, established under the Emergency Reserve Corps Regulations 1940. These pensions are payable where death or disablement was suffered in the course of service, including training, as a member or was directly attributable to such service.
The rates of pension in respect of the death of a male member are the same as those prescribed for a private in the Army—viz., £2 per week to the widow, plus a mother's allowance of £1 10s. per week to a widow with dependent child or children, together with 10s. per week in respect of each dependent child. In respect of total disablement, the maximum weekly rates are £1 10s. for an unmarried member under twenty-one years of age and £3 per week for other members, plus £1 per week for a wife with no dependent child; £1 10s. per week for a wife with dependent child or children, plus 10s. per week in respect of each dependent child. Pensions in respect of partial disablement are determined in each case by the War Pensions Board. An economic pension may also be granted.
As in the case of war pensions, the amount payable to a dependant other than a wife or child is limited to the average weekly value of the benefits received from the member during the period of twelve months immediately preceding the date of death or disablement, as the case may be.
South African Veterans' War Pensions.—The original authority for the payment of pensions in respect of service in the South African War was the Defence Act, 1909, but the Finance Act (No. 4), 1940, provided that pensions might be granted under Part III of the War Pensions Extension Act, 1940, in respect of death or disablement suffered by members of any New Zealand Contingent who served in South Africa in connection with the South African War. As previously stated, the War Pensions Extension Act, 1940, was repealed by the War Pensions Act, 1943, and pensions to veterans of the South African War are now payable under the general authority of the latter with its amendments.
In addition to war pensions, a South African veteran who is in receipt of an age-benefit under the Social Security Act may receive an additional benefit of £13 13s. per annum, provided that his total income, including pension, does not exceed £156 per annum. Such payments are included with social-security benefits and not with war pensions.
Mercantile Marine Pensions.—The War Pensions and Allowances (Mercantile Marine) Act, 1940, made provision for the payment of pensions and allowances to members of the New Zealand mercantile marine and their dependants in respect of death, disablement, or detention suffered as a result of the 1939–45 War, this being a new departure as far as New Zealand's war-pension legislation is concerned. An amendment passed in 1943 extended the scope of the Act to permit of pensions being paid to members of any mercantile marine who are in receipt of similar pensions or allowances from any other Government within the British dominions, provided that such members were, immediately prior to the commencement of the war, bona fide residents of New Zealand. A claimant under this new provision must be actually resident in New Zealand, and the amount of pension or allowance that may be granted is limited to a sum which, together with the amount granted out of New Zealand, will not exceed the pension or allowance that would have been payable had the claimant been a member of the New Zealand mercantile marine.
The maximum rates at present in force in respect of the death of a member range from £2 to £2 17s. per week (according to the member's rank or rating and the tonnage of the vessel on which he was serving) for a widow without dependent children, and in the case of a widow with dependent child or children there are additional payments of £1 10s. per week by way of mother's allowance and 10s. per week in respect of each dependent child under sixteen years of age. In the case of total disablement, the maximum weekly rates are £3 to the member, £1 to a wife without a child, £1 10s. to a wife with a dependent child or children, plus 10s. per week in respect of each dependent child under sixteen years of age. The amounts payable in respect of partial disablement are determined by the War Pensions Board in each case. There are no distinctions as regards rank or rating or the tonnage of the vessel in which the member was serving in the case of disablement pensions and allowances.
Where a member suffered detention as a result of his capture or the capture of his ship, the rates of allowances payable corresponded to the pensions payable in respect of total disablement.
In all cases pensions and allowances to dependants other than to a wife or a child are limited to the value of the benefits actually received by the claimant from the member during the twelve months immediately preceding his death, disablement, or detention, as the case may be.
MISCELLANEOUS PENSIONS.—In addition to the various classes of pensions enumerated in the foregoing part of this section there are pensions under the Civil Service Act, 1908, and other miscellaneous pensions and annuities.
The recipients of pensions under the Civil Service Act are ex-officers of the Civil Service who acquired pension rights under a system in operation prior to the introduction of compulsory contributory superannuation schemes. At 31st March, 1946, there were only 3 of these pensions remaining in force. In addition, there were 162 pensions, &c., classed as “sundry pensions and annuities.” This class covers ex-officers of the Legislative Department, and ex-members of the Police, Defence, and Naval Forces, certain ex-members of the Legislature, and others, by way of compassionate allowance, &c.
SUPERANNUATION FUNDS.—Schemes in force for the provision of superannuation payments to public servants on their retirement embrace the State Railways, Public Service (including Police), Teachers, and Stipendiary Magistrates. A general scheme available to all local authority employees is now conducted by the National Provident Fund Board (see p. 463).
The law relating to the various superannuation schemes, other than those for the Railways Department and local authorities, is contained in the Public Service Superannuation Act, 1927, a consolidation of former legislation on the subject.
Section 13 of the Finance Act (No. 2), 1940, as amended by section 16 of the Finance Act (No. 4), 1940, confers on contributors to any Government Superannuation Fund the right to elect to surrender portion of the retiring-allowances to which they would be entitled on retirement in order to provide for the payment, after their death, of annuities to their surviving widows or approved dependants.
Public Service Superannuation Fund.—The Public Service Superannuation scheme, which includes all branches of the Public Service except the Railways Department and that part of the Education Service which comes under the operations of the teachers' superannuation scheme, came into force on the 1st January, 1908. Certain classes of non-permanent officers may be permitted to join the Fund.
By virtue of the Finance Act (No. 2), 1942, permanent members of the Public Service may become contributors to the Fund in respect of any period of continuous temporary service immediately preceding the date of permanent appointment.
The Police Provident Fund, which was established on the 1st December, 1899, under the Police Provident Act, 1899, was merged in the Public Service Superannuation Fund on the 1st April, 1910.
The Fund is administered by a Board, and consists of payments by contributors interest on investments, Government subsidy, and fines imposed on public servants as such.
Persons permanently employed in the Public Service on 1st January, 1908, the date on which the Public Service Superannuation Fund came into operation, were given the option of joining the Fund, but all persons permanently employed thereafter were required to become contributors. This compulsory provision remained in operation until the passing of the Superannuation Amendment Act, 1945, which provides that contribution to the Fund is optional on the part of all persons who are first permanently appointed to the Public Service after 1st January, 1946. This amendment also stipulates that no person may join the fund until he reaches the age of twenty years. A further radical change introduced by the 1945 amendment gives a contributor the right to cease to be a contributor on giving six months' notice, at the end of which period he is entitled to receive the total amount of his contributions, without interest.
The contributions vary with the age on joining the Fund. For ages under thirty, they are 5 per cent. of the salary; ages thirty and under thirty-five, 6 per cent.; thirty-five and under forty, 7 per cent.; forty and under forty-five, 8 per cent.; forty-five and under fifty, 9 per cent.; fifty and over, 10 per cent.
The 1945 Amending Act provided a new basis for calculating retiring-allowances and also abolished the maximum of £300 per annum laid down by the original Act. Future retiring-allowances are now calculated in accordance with the following provisions:—
For every year of service the contributor shall receive one hundred-and-twentieth part of his annual salary, and for every fraction of a year of service the contributor shall receive a proportionate part of one hundred-and-twentieth of his annual salary.
The annual amount of the retiring-allowance payable under paragraph (a) shall be increased by an amount equal thereto, but in no case shall the amount added under this paragraph be less than three pounds fifteen shillings for each year of service or more than £300.
For the purpose of computing the retiring-allowance to be granted to a contributor his annual rate of pay shall be deemed to be the average rate of pay received by him during the five years next preceding his retirement, or if his service has not continued for five years, then during his period of service.
The 1945 amendment increased the pension payable to the widow of a contributor or pensioner during widowhood from £31 to £52 per annum, and extended the age from fourteen years to sixteen years for dependent children in respect of whom an allowance of £26 per annum is payable. In certain cases this age may be extended to eighteen years.
The retiring age is sixty-five years, but contributors may retire after forty years' service. Females may retire after thirty years' service or at the age of fifty-five. In certain cases, and subject to certain terms and conditions, the Minister in charge of a contributor's Department may reduce the retiring age to sixty years for males and fifty years for females, or may reduce the requisite service to thirty-five years irrespective of age, or may reduce the retiring-age to fifty-five years if length of service is not less than thirty years.
Since 1931, the retiring qualifications have been modified to permit of a further reduction of five years in age or service in the case of contributors compulsorily retired through no fault of their own. Prior to the operation of the Superannuation Amendment Act, 1945, a specially computed reduced superannuation was provided in such cases, but the retiring-allowance is now computed as if the retirement had been on the ground of being medically unfit for further duty. The provisions cover the three major funds.
At the 31st March, 1943, there were 30,541 contributors, paying £421,006 per annum into the Fund. The pensioners at the same date numbered 4,331, and were entitled to £602,570 per annum, made up as follows:—
— | Number. | Pensions. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | ||
£ | ||||
Retired for age or length of service | 1,821 | 361 | 2,182 | 504,126 |
Retired for ill-health | 322 | 73 | 395 | 43,172 |
Police injured on duty | 18 | 18 | 3,131 | |
Widows | 1,401 | 1,401 | 43,431 | |
Children | 168 | 167 | 335 | 8,710 |
Totals | 2,329 | 2,002 | 4,331 | 602,570 |
The following table contains particulars of the public servants who were contributing to the Fund at the 31st March, 1943, grouped according to their respective rates of contribution.
Rate per Cent. | Number. | Annual Salary. | Annual Contributions. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Male. | Female. | Total. | |||
£ | £ | ||||
5 | 22,985 | 4,245 | 27,230 | 6,851,609 | 342,580 |
6 | 1,583 | 120 | 1,703 | 576,519 | 34,591 |
7 | 937 | 63 | 1,000 | 353,796 | 24,766 |
8 | 410 | 18 | 428 | 155,230 | 12,418 |
9 | 138 | 7 | 145 | 55,253 | 4,973 |
10 | 34 | 1 | 35 | 16,785 | 1,678 |
Totals | 26,087 | 4,454 | 30,541 | 8,009,192 | 421,006 |
Accumulated funds at the 31st March, 1943, amounted to £3,378,602. Total assets, which amounted to £3,502,902, included: investments, £3,119,200; interest, due and accrued, £38,216; contributions in course of transmission, &c., £218,285; cash in hand and at bank, £105,484. The investment figures include £27,507 invested on Stipendiary Magistrates' account.
In his report on the Fund as at 31st March, 1939, more particulars of which may be found in the 1942 issue of the Year-Book, the Government Actuary stated that the estimated subsidy required during each of the years 1940–44 was £357,000 per annum, to which should be added a further £216,000 per annum on account of subsidies short paid in past years.
The subsidy to the Fund was originally £20,000 per annum, rising in 1910 to £22,500, and in the next two years to £23,000. In 1913 it was increased to £48,000, and in 1919 to £86,000. In consequence of the position disclosed by the Actuary as at 31st December, 1919, an additional amount of £100,000 was contributed to the Fund by the Government, divided between the years 1923–24 and 1924–25. An additional amount of £100,000 was also paid in 1929–30, following the actuarial investigation as at 31st March, 1927; while, commencing with 1932–33, additional amounts have been paid each year, mainly to compensate the Fund for losses incurred as a direct result of the statutory reduction in interest. The total subsidies paid to the Fund from its inception to 31st March, 1943, amount to £3,650,362, which includes £311,407 to cover increased allowances to widows and children under authority of section 114, Public Service Superannuation Act, 1927. The total amount paid by Treasury to compensate for the statutory reduction in interest is £210,291. This amount is not included with subsidies.
All valuations of the Fund prior to 1924 were made on the basis of interest at 4 per cent., a 4½-per-cent. rate being adopted for the next three periods. As the effective rate of interest earned on the funds had been steadily decreasing since the 1934 valuation and was then considerably below the 4½-per-cent. mark, a 4-per-cent. rate was adopted for the latest valuation. The average rate of interest earned in each of the last ten financial years has been as follows:—
Year ended 31st March, | Average Rate per Cent. | ||
---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | |
1934 | 5 | 11 | 6 |
1935 | 5 | 8 | 4 |
1936 | 5 | 6 | 5 |
1937 | 4 | 18 | 8 |
1938 | 4 | 15 | 1 |
1939 | 4 | 5 | 2 |
1940 | 4 | 1 | 4 |
1941 | 4 | 4 | 9 |
1942 | 4 | 6 | 3 |
1943 | 4 | 3 | 3 |
The total revenue of the Fund for the year ended 31st March, 1943, was £726,090, including members' contributions £437,371, interest on investments and on contributions £136,703 (which includes a special payment of £11,197 from the Consolidated Fund to reimburse the Superannuation Fund on account of the statutory reduction of interest on all classes of securities), and Government subsidy £149,084, the last-mentioned including a special payment of £22,334 on account of increased benefits to widows and children. The total amount expended during the year was £671,637, including retiring and other allowances £587,099, refunds of contributions £75,064, transfers to other funds £762, cost of administration £8,338, and other expenditure £374.
A table is now given showing the progress of the Fund for the last five years available.
Year ended 31st March, | Number of Contributors. | Annual Contributions. | Interest receivable from Investments. | Contributions from Government. | Annual Value of Allowances. | Accumulated Fund. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1939 | 26,283 | 374,136 | 130,688 | 242,950 | 537,095 | 3,199,010 |
1940 | 28,487 | 407,446 | 128,577 | 169,806 | 559,290 | 3,255,658 |
1941 | 29,295 | 418,597 | 135,978 | 159,358 | 585,361 | 3,296,540 |
1942 | 29,956 | 423,427 | 138,550 | 153,076 | 604,886 | 3,324,148 |
1943 | 30,541 | 421,006 | 133,547 | 149,084 | 602,570 | 3,378,602 |
Teachers' Superannuation Fund.—The scheme of superannuation for teachers came into operation on 1st January, 1906. The benefits were brought into line with those of the Public Service Superannuation Fund in 1908, existing contributors having, however, the right of electing to remain subject to the provisions formerly in force. The provisions in regard to optional contribution, the right to cease to be a contributor, the amended method of computing retiring-allowances, &c., introduced by the Superannuation Amendment Act, 1945, and described in connection with the Public Service Superannuation Fund, apply with equal force to the Teachers' Superannuation Fund.
There are a few slight differences between the Public Service and the Teachers' Funds, the chief being that where teachers' back service is recognized it need not be continuous, and that a contributor is not deemed to have retired from the Education Service by reason of unemployment unless the unemployment extends for twelve months, or unless the contributor deliberately retires from the Service as distinct from a particular position in the service. In certain circumstances the period of twelve months can be extended by the Board.
The Finance Act (No. 2), 1943, gives permanent members of the Education Service the right to elect to become contributors to the Teachers' Superannuation Fund in respect of any period of continuous temporary service immediately preceding the date of permanent appointment. Similar rights were conferred on contributors to the Public Service Superannuation Fund by the Finance Act (No. 2), 1942.
The expenditure of the Fund for the year ended 31st January, 1945, was £424,432, of which retiring and other allowances represented £374,584, and refunds of contributions £40,417. The revenue for the year was £370,623.
On the 31st January, 1945, there were 11,180 contributors.
The retiring and other allowances as at 31st January, 1945, were made up of:—
Number. | Pensions. | |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Retired for age or length of service | 1,629 | 325,551 |
Retired for ill-health | 284 | 38,685 |
Widows | 366 | 11,504 |
Children | 85 | 2,210 |
Totals | 2,364 | £377,950 |
The progress of the Fund during the last five years is shown in the following table.
Year ended 31st January, | Number of Contributors. | Amount of Contributions received. | Interest received. | Government Subsidy. | Amount paid in Allowances. | Accumulated Fund. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1941 | 9,463 | 170,297 | 42,021 | 166,917 | 333,459 | 974,885 |
1942 | 9,827 | 173,508 | 42,362 | 155,627 | 350,188 | 954,640 |
1943 | 10,212 | 177,476 | 41,896 | 159,806 | 351,870 | 944,337 |
1944 | 10,668 | 192,364 | 51,997 | 146,756 | 358,675 | 933,803 |
1945 | 11,180 | 189,684 | 41,062 | 137,938 | 374,584 | 879,994 |
Since the inception of the scheme, the Government has paid £2,915,992 in subsidies to the Fund.
Government Railways Superannuation Fund.—The Government Railways Superannuation Fund was established on the 1st January, 1903, by the Government Railways Superannuation Fund Act, 1902, now embodied in the Government Railways Act, 1926.
The general conditions in regard to retiring-allowances, &c., are the same as for the Public Service and Teachers' Superannuation Funds, but the retiring-age for males in this case is sixty years.
From 1st April, 1924, the moneys belonging to the Fund have been separately invested by the Public Trustee. The average rate of interest earned during the year 1945–46 was 4.8 per cent.
The income for the year 1945–46 totalled £730,935, including members' contributions, £328,108; interest, £53,162; subsidies from Railways Department, £238,951 (including £29,533 on account of increased allowances to widows and children, and £36,163 for the cost-of-living bonus); and Consolidated Fund, £110,300.
The expenditure during the year amounted to £781,093, of which retiring-allowances to members represented £606,239; cost-of-living bonus, £36,163; allowances to widows and children, £58,795; and refunds of contributions, &c., £79,896.
At the 31st March, 1946, there were 4,977 persons on the Fund, receiving allowances involving an annual liability of £653,184.
The progress of the Fund during the last five years is shown below.
Year ended 31st March, | Number of Contributors. | Amount received from Contributors. | Interest earned by Fund. | Amount received from Government. | Amount paid in Allowances. | Accumulated Fund. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1942 | 17,067 | 222,206 | 62,034 | 275,565 | 546,521 | 1,187,537 |
1943 | 17,186 | 226,165 | 59,464 | 282,205 | 557,011 | 1,164,045 |
1944 | 17,570 | 242,322 | 58,652 | 282,673 | 559,898 | 1,151,546 |
1945 | 18,018 | 277,260 | 57,827 | 352,274 | 659,134 | 1,130,936 |
1946 | 16,985 | 328,108 | 53,162 | 349,251 | 701,197 | 1,080,778 |
Superannuation of Magistrates.—The scheme for Magistrates provides for the same rates of contribution as under the Public Service scheme, but gives an annual retiring-allowance for each year of service (whether continuous or not) equal to one-fortieth of the annual salary receivable at the date of retirement, with, however, a limit of two-thirds. The retiring-age is sixty-eight, instead of sixty-five as in the case of the Public Service scheme.
Members' contributions during the year ended 31st March, 1943, totalled £1,490, and interest on investments amounted to £1,195, making the total revenue £2,685. Expenditure for the year totalled £6,229, of which retiring-allowances accounted for £6,187, and administration expenses £42. The assets of the fund at 31st March, 1943, amounted to £27,514.
NATIONAL PROVIDENT FUND.—The National Provident Fund was established by Act in 1910, and came into operation on the 1st March, 1911. The Fund is administered by a Board composed of the Minister of Finance as Chairman, the Secretary to the Treasury, the Director-General of Health, the Valuer-General, the Superintendent of the Fund, and two other members appointed by the Governor-General.
The benefits under the Act are guaranteed by the State, which also subsidizes the contributions to the extent of one-fourth of the amount paid into the Fund, and meets the administrative expenses of the Fund, the amounts required being voted by Parliament annually.
The last actuarial examination of the Fund disclosed a satisfactory surplus, the Actuary reporting that no additional State subsidy was required.
The Fund provides two distinct services:—
Annuities and subsidiary benefits for members of the general public, with extensions for members of approved friendly societies and employees of firms, &c.
Superannuation for local-authority employees.
Membership of the public portion of the Fund is open to any person between the ages of sixteen and forty-nine years residing in New Zealand whose average income during the three years prior to joining has not exceeded £300 per annum. There is no medical examination on entry, and the method of joining is extremely simple, the applicant having merely to fill in a form at a postal money-order office or local office of the Fund, and pay a first weekly contribution. Contributions may be met by deduction from salary or savings-bank account, while a discount is obtainable for contributions paid for three or more years in advance.
The contributions for each 10s. of weekly annuity range from 9d. per week in the case of persons joining at age sixteen to 9s. 4d. per week for persons joining at age forty-nine.
The following benefits are payable:—
After contributing for five years, an allowance, after three months' incapacity for work, of 10s. per week for each child under sixteen years of age. No contributions are payable while in receipt of incapacity allowance. The allowance abates in respect of weekly income in excess of £5.
After contributing for five years, an allowance, on the death of a contributor, of 10s. per week for each child under sixteen years of age, and 10s. for the widow so long as any child is under sixteen years of age.
On reaching age sixty, an annuity of 40s., 30s., 20s., or 10s. per week, according to the scale of contributions.
On withdrawal or death, a refund to contributor or representative of all contributions paid, less any benefits received.
A maternity allowance of £6 (a State grant) is provided in the Act for the birth of a child to a contributor where the joint income of the parents does not exceed £300 per annum. No allowance is payable from the Fund if the maternity benefits as provided under the Social Security Act have been received.
In 1916 provision was made for the approval of friendly societies as contributing authorities under reduced tables for annuities and for the payment of maternity allowances to members. In 1927 and 1929 further extensions provided for the entry of employees of firms, &c., eliminating the income bar, and increasing the maximum pension to £4 per week.
The scope of the Fund was extended in 1914, when the Board was empowered to entertain applications from local authorities for superannuation on behalf of their employees, and a further extension in 1926 required Hospital Boards to become contributors on behalf of their nursing and clerical employees.
To make provision for trained nurses in certain Departments of State a further amendment enabled the Minister of Finance, through the employing Department, to contribute for nurses in the same manner as Hospital Boards, thus facilitating transfers and conserving pension rights.
To achieve uniformity in benefits and to make improved conditions of superannuation available to permanent employees of all local authorities, the Board was empowered in 1946 to vary the conditions and benefits in the original scheme and to issue a notice to all local authorities containing conditions and benefits under which any permanent employee might elect to contribute. The two independent funds established under authority of the Local Authorities Superannuation Act, 1908, have been merged with the National Provident Fund, and there is now operating one uniform superannuation scheme to which all local authorities in the Dominion contribute, and employees may move freely from employment in one local authority to another without sacrifice of accrued superannuation benefits.
The principle of voluntary membership previously introduced into State schemes was also extended to the National Provident Fund and provisions made for the recognition of local authority service within the British Commonwealth or New Zealand by agreement with the employing local authority.
The benefits and contributions are similar to those operating in the three State Service funds.
Joint and survivorship pensions and other options are available to all employees on retirement.
Since the inauguration of the Fund in 1911, 127,720 persons (91,941 males and 35,779 females) have entered, and of these, 100,315 (71,339 males and 28,976 females) have discontinued for one reason or another, leaving 27,405 (20,602 males and 6,803 females) on the books at 31st December, 1946. Of the discontinuances in 1946 (4,793), 3,868 were on account of withdrawal, 194 on account of lapse or cancellation, 151 on account of death, 386 on account of attainment of annuity age, and 194 on account of transfer.
The numbers of contributors for the various annuity rates as at 31st December, 1946, were as follows:—
Annuity Rate. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
10s. per week | 11,974 | 784 | 12,758 |
20s. per week | 2,282 | 368 | 2,650 |
30s. per week | 231 | 51 | 282 |
40s. per week | 594 | 126 | 720 |
Superannuation | 5,521 | 5,474 | 10,995 |
Totals | 20,602 | 6,803 | 27,405 |
Summarized figures set out below for the years ended 31st December, 1936, 1941, and 1946 form a useful basis for comparative analysis. While there has been a recession in the direct or personal contributors' branch, the net total is little changed, increased contributions and total income figures being attributable to the higher contributions in the expanding superannuation branch.
1936. | 1941. | 1946. | |
---|---|---|---|
New contributors | 3,265 | 3,230 | 4,216 |
Local authorities | 122 | 137 | 198 |
Total of contributors | 26,574 | 28,347 | 27,405 |
Annuitants | 674 | 1,144 | 1,809 |
£ | £ | £ | |
Contributions | 246,559 | 328,884 | 400,375 |
Interest (including fines) | 174,044 | 238,225 | 295,506 |
Total income (including State subsidy) | 526,457 | 667,564 | 821,358 |
Annuity payments | 58,917 | 97,781 | 143,658 |
Other benefits | 154,192 | 157,937 | 318,790 |
Total outgo | 218,434 | 258,638 | 465,651 |
Funds at end of year | 4,649,082 | 6,432,859 | 8,985,360 |
Rate of interest per cent. earned on invested funds | £3 19s. | £3 17s. 1d. | £3 9s. |
The amount of the subsidy paid by the State during 1946 was £96,914.
The next table presents a further comparison, the period covered on this occasion being the five years ended in 1946.
Year. | Number of Contributors. | Annual Rate of Contribution payable. | Total Amount of Fund. | Claims during Year. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Maternity. | In-capacity. | Retiring. | Widows and Children. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1942 | 28,508 | 343,753 | 6,862,358 | 74 | 9,253 | 104,379 | 12,569 |
1943 | 28,352 | 344,403 | 7,293,137 | 9,803 | 110,233 | 12,844 | |
1944 | 28,054 | 349,773 | 7,732,833 | 9,631 | 118,900 | 13,767 | |
1945 | 27,788 | 361,641 | 8,116,044 | 11,254 | 126,517 | 13,835 | |
1946 | 27,405 | 398,846 | 8,985,360 | 13,687 | 143,658 | 14,352 |
Of the accumulated fund of £8,985,360 at 31st December, 1946, £8,904,341 was invested, mainly in Government securities.
LOCAL government throughout New Zealand is exercised by a number of local authorities constituted under various Acts of Parliament. These Acts provide for the creation of districts over which the local authorities exercise jurisdiction. Different types of district are distinguishable, each type being identified with a specific function or group of functions. Geographically, the Dominion is divided into 129 counties, which comprise its total area, except for certain small islands which are not included within the boundaries of the adjacent counties. Administratively, boroughs and independent town districts, which are contained within the areas of the several counties, are regarded as separate entities. From an administrative point of view, therefore, the fundamental districts are counties, boroughs, and independent town districts. Upon this foundation a considerable superstructure of districts of other types has been erected. These overlapping districts may be divided into two broad classes, viz.: (1) Districts formed from parts of counties—e.g., road districts; and (2) those which are comprised of a group of adjacent districts of other types united for a common purpose—e.g., electric-power districts. The number of local authorities actively functioning at the 1st April, 1946, was 699, made up as follows: County Councils, 125; Borough Councils, 128; Town Boards (independent), 33; Town Boards (dependent), 19; Road Boards, 8; River Boards, 28; Catchment Boards, 10; Land-drainage Boards, 48; Urban Drainage Boards, 3; Water-supply Boards, 2; Fire Boards, 60; Local Railway Board, 1; Harbour Boards (including 22 where the Board is a Borough or County Council, &c.), 47; Electric-power Boards, 41; Hospital Boards, 42; Tramway Board, 1; Transport Board, 1; Gas Board, 1; and Rabbit Boards, 101. In addition to the foregoing there were 23 Milk Boards constituted by 1st April, 1946, under the Milk Act, 1944, which is referred to later, and 18 District Councils of the Main Highways Board constituted under the Main Highways Act, 1922. These District Councils although not local authorities in the strict sense of the term, are nevertheless intimately connected with certain aspects of local government, and have power to make recommendations of considerable importance.
A new type of local authority was provided for by the Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Act, 1941, which was amended in 1946. As its title implies, the objects of this Act are the conservation of soil resources, the prevention of damage by erosion, and the making of more adequate provision than in the past for protection of property from damage by floods. A Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council is established for the general administration of the Act, while for local administration power is given for the constitution of catchment districts, each covering the catchment area of one or more river systems and under the control of a Catchment Board, which is armed with wide powers, including borrowing, rating, &c. To date (1st April, 1946) eleven catchment districts have been created, of which ten were actively functioning at that date.
Under the Milk Act, 1944, the Governor-General may by Order in Council constitute and declare any part or parts of New Zealand a milk district for the purpose of ensuring to the inhabitants of that district an adequate supply of milk of a required standard of quality. The Act provides that for every milk district there shall be a Milk Authority which may be a Borough Council or a Metropolitan Milk Board, as circumstances require. In any case where the Milk Authority is a Borough Council, the Council is required to appoint a Standing Committee, known as the Milk Committee, and provision is made for the appointment of other persons to the Committee where the milk district includes any area outside the borough. Where the Milk Authority is a Metropolitan Milk Board, the members thereof are elected by the constituent districts comprising the milk district.
The number of Milk Authorities constituted as at 1st April, 1946, was 23, of which a Metropolitan Milk Board was the authority in 5 cases and a Borough Council in 18 cases.
Detailed statistics relating to each local authority, other than Hospital Boards, are contained in the Local Authorities Handbook, an annual publication of the Census and Statistics Department. Hospital Boards, which supply their returns in different form, and to the Department of Health, are omitted from the statistics contained in this section, but summarized data relating to them will be found in Section 5B.
The local-authority year now uniformly ends on 31st March, except in the case of most Harbour Boards. In certain cases where the harbour is administered by a County or Borough Council, the year ends on 31st March, but in all other cases on 30th September.
The history of local government in New Zealand may be conveniently divided into two periods associated with two distinct forms of administration, namely—(1) The provincial system, in which the local government of each province was a function of the provincial authorities; and (2) the present county system, which arose on the abolition of the provinces in 1876, and in which the general responsibility for the local government of the whole country was undertaken by the Central Government.
THE PROVINCES.—Although New Zealand was at first (1848) divided into the two provinces of New Ulster and New Munster, it was not until 1853 that the provincial system really commenced. In that year, the two existing provinces were abolished and the colony was divided into the six provinces of Auckland, New Plymouth (altered to Taranaki in 1859), Wellington, Nelson, Canterbury, and Otago. The number was later increased to nine by the separation of Hawke's Bay from Wellington (1859), Marlborough from Nelson (1860), and Southland from Otago (1861). Subsequently it was reduced to eight by the merging of Southland with Otago (1870), and restored to nine again by the separation of Westland from Canterbury in 1874, Westland having been a county independent of Canterbury from 1867. Each province was presided over by a Superintendent and Council, with power to legislate for its own territory, subject, however, to disallowance by the Governor, and also to the exclusion of such matters as Customs duties, postal affairs, Crown lands, superior Courts of law, coinage, and paper currency, which were to be controlled by the General Assembly (Central Government). The provinces received from the Central Government a capitation allowance for the maintenance of harbours, hospitals, asylums, charitable aid, and police; while each province was expected to provide for the construction and maintenance of roads, bridges, and other public works out of its own revenues, which were derived chiefly from the sale of waste lands.
The Provincial Councils, therefore, were virtually left with the whole responsibility of providing for the details of local administration. The Councils in turn delegated certain of their powers and functions to lesser authorities, and a number of boroughs, towns, and road and highway districts came into being. Owing, however, to the lack of uniformity between the Ordinances of the various Councils on the subject of local government, considerable confusion arose and rendered impossible any satisfactory co-ordination beyond provincial boundaries. Thus main roads were frequently planned without sufficient regard to the linking-up of the country as a whole. With the rapidly increasing population, and consequent extension of settlements, the need for the development of communications along national instead of provincial lines became apparent. That the provinces had definitely outlived the period of their usefulness became abundantly clear during the prosecution of the Vogel policy of immigration and public works initiated in 1870, and in 1875 the Abolition of Provinces Act was passed in the face of strong provincial opposition.
CONSTITUTION OF LOCAL DISTRICTS.—In 1876 local government entered upon an entirely new phase, the Central Government assuming the general responsibility for the local administration of the whole country. All existing legislation on the subject was repealed and new measures were introduced, notably the Counties Act, 1876, which divided the country into sixty-three counties, with provision for administration by elective Councils having powers considerably less than those enjoyed by the Provincial Councils. Another important enactment of the same year was the Municipal Corporations Act, which provided for the incorporation of the thirty-six boroughs then in existence and for the creation of new boroughs. The powers of municipalities were also extended, permitting the construction of tramways, waterworks, and gasworks, while the borrowing-powers of boroughs were placed on a definite and uniform footing. While these measures have long since been repealed, it is upon them that the broad structure of the present system is based.
Since the inception of the county system there has been a great expansion of local government throughout the Dominion. With the growth of population there has been a steady increase in the number of counties, boroughs, and town districts, while entirely new types of district have been created to cater for special services. A description of each type of local authority may be found in the 1940 and previous issues of the Year-Book.
FRANCHISE.—The franchise in local government is a variable one, differing materially in certain respects as between urban and country districts. Prior to the passing of the Local Elections and Polls Amendment Act, 1941, the county franchise was based solely on property qualification, with a differential voting-power according to the value of property possessed, whereas in boroughs and town districts every adult possessing the necessary residential qualifications was entitled to be enrolled as an elector for the election of the local-governing authority. On any proposal relating to loans or rates, however, a ratepaying qualification was necessary. The Amending Act of 1941 made provision for tenants of State houses to be enrolled as electors as if they were ratepayers, but it entitled such persons to one vote only and conferred no voting powers in connection with any proposal relating to loans or rates.
An amendment passed in 1944 further extended the franchise in counties and road districts to include a residential qualification on the same lines as for boroughs, but did not interfere with the multiple voting power conferred by a property qualification. One vote only is allowed in boroughs and town districts, but it is possible, by virtue of property qualification, to have a vote in more than one district. The 1944 amendment introduced compulsory registration of electors for boroughs and town districts, all adult persons not entitled to enrolment by virtue of a property qualification being required to make application for enrolment within a prescribed time. The Act also removed the disability which prevented persons in the employ of local authorities from becoming members thereof. The Local Elections and Polls Amendment Act, 1946, provided that all general elections of local authorities are to be held on the third Wednesday in November of the year in which such elections are due, instead of in May as hitherto. This Act also provided that where a person is entitled to be enrolled for any district of a local authority by virtue of a residential qualification (referred to later), the officer responsible may, without formal application, enter the name of that person on the local authority roll, if his or her name is on the parliamentary roll in respect of an address within the district of the local authority. This provision is permissive and may be used at the discretion of the local authority. Details of the franchise as it affects each type of local district are now given.
Counties.—Any person of twenty-one years of age and over who possesses any one of the qualifications mentioned hereunder is entitled to be enrolled on the county electors roll:—
Rating qualification, which may be held by any person whose name appears in the valuation roll as the occupier of any rateable property within a riding of the county. One vote is allowed where the rateable value does not exceed £1,000, two votes where the value is greater than £1,000 but not in excess of £2,000, and three votes where the value exceeds £2,000.
A residential qualification is held by any British subject (either by birth or by naturalization) who has resided for one year in New Zealand and has had permanent residence of not less than three months in the riding of the county to which the roll relates.
The possession of a miner's right entitles a person to enrolment provided (1) the holder also holds a mining privilege and is actively engaged in mining, (2) he is resident in the riding of the county and has been continuously so resident for two months immediately preceding the nomination of candidates. The residential or the miner's right qualification entitles the holder to one vote only.
Boroughs.—Any person of twenty-one years of age and over who possesses any of the following qualifications is entitled to enrolment:—
Freehold qualification—meaning the beneficial and duly registered ownership of a freehold estate in land of a capital value of not less than £25 situated in the borough, notwithstanding that any other person is the occupier thereof.
Rating qualification, which may be held by any person whose name appears in the valuation roll as the occupier of any rateable property within the borough.
A residential qualification may be held by any British subject (either by birth or by naturalization) who has resided for one year in New Zealand and who has had permanent residence during the last three months in the borough to which the roll relates.
An occupier's qualification, previously valid, was abolished by the Local Elections and Polls Amendment Act, 1946.
As already stated, no person is entitled to vote at a poll taken on any proposal relating to loans or rates by virtue only of a residential qualification.
Town Districts.—The franchise is the same as for boroughs, except that for county electoral purposes in the case of dependent town districts the county qualification is necessary.
Rabbit Districts.—The franchise is based on stock ownership, from one to five votes being allowed according to the number of stock units owned. A sheep is counted as one unit and cattle as five units each. For up to 5,000 units one vote is allowed; over 5,000 but not exceeding 10,000, two votes; over 10,000 but not exceeding 20,000, three votes; over 20,000, but not exceeding 30,000, four votes; over 30,000, five votes.
Other Districts.—Road districts, river districts, land-drainage districts, water-supply districts, and the local railway district all have a franchise similar to that of counties except that the residential qualification applies to road districts only.
Districts composed of a grouping of districts of other types united for a common purpose have a franchise as for the component districts. Such districts are urban drainage districts, electric-power districts, harbour districts, hospital districts, urban transport districts, catchment districts, and the gas-lighting district.
GENERAL POWERS.—Local authorities in New Zealand derive their powers from the Acts under which they are constituted, and also from special empowering Acts. In addition to legislation providing for particular types of local authority or for individual local authorities, there are several statutory measures which are more or less applicable to all local authorities, such as the Local Elections and Polls Act, 1925, and the Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1926. In the case of Harbour Boards, there is in addition to a general Harbours Act a special Act for each Board, which is subordinate to the general Act. Certain types of local authority—Urban Drainage Boards, the Local Railway Board, the Tramway and Transport Boards, and the Gas-lighting Board—derive their principal powers from special constituting Acts.
Local authorities have general powers of entering into contracts for any of the purposes for which they are constituted; of selling and leasing land; and of taking or purchasing any land which may be necessary or convenient for any public work.
AMALGAMATION.—Various statutory provisions exist for the voluntary amalgamation of local authorities, and these have been availed of from time to time. There have been numerous amalgamations of contiguous boroughs, while the one-time numerous road districts which played a very important part in the scheme of local government in the essentially colonizing days of New Zealand are now largely merged in county areas. Prior to the passing of the Local Government Commission Act, 1946, no provision for compulsory amalgamation existed, although a measure entitled the Local Government (Amalgamation Schemes) Bill was introduced during the parliamentary session of 1936, but was not proceeded with. The Local Government Commission Act, 1946, sets up a Local Government Commission, deemed to be a Commission of inquiry under the Commissions of Inquiry Act, 1908, whose functions are to review from time to time the functions and districts of local authorities and to inquire into proposals and prepare schemes for the re-organization thereof and other relevant matters.
A reorganization scheme under the Act may provide for one or more of the following matters:—
The union of two or more adjoining districts, whether or not of like status or constitution.
The merger of any district in any other district.
The constitution of a new district or districts.
The abolition of any district or districts.
The transfer of functions from one local authority to another.
The alteration of boundaries of adjoining districts.
The conversion of a district into a district of a different kind.
The Act provides for objections to be raised to any scheme of reorganization which the Commission may prepare, and the Commission is required to consider any such objection. Provision is also made for the taking of a poll of electors on any proposal for the union, merger, or abolition of any local governing authority. This poll may be taken on the recommendation of the Commission or, if no such recommendation is made, at the request in writing of not less than 20 per cent. of the electors of the district concerned. No scheme, on which a poll of electors is required to be taken, can be given effect to unless a majority of the valid votes recorded is in favour of the proposal.
BORROWING.—Under the Local Government Loans Board Act, 1926, all loan proposals of local authorities, except in regard to money borrowed in anticipation of revenue, require the sanction of the Local Government Loans Board. The Board consists of the Secretary to the Treasury, the Engineer-in-Chief of the Public Works Department, and five other members appointed by the Governor-General. In cases where a poll of ratepayers is necessary preparatory to raising a loan, the Board's consent must be obtained before the poll is held. In no case may the Board sanction any application unless provision is made to its satisfaction for repayment of the loan within such period as it deems reasonable, having regard to the probable duration and continuing utility of the works on which the loan-moneys are to be expended.
The principal legislation dealing with the borrowing-powers of local authorities is contained in the Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1926, which is mainly a consolidation of previous measures on the subject. A local authority is thereby empowered to raise a special loan for the construction of any public work, for the purchase of land or buildings, or for the purpose of engaging in any undertaking into which it may lawfully enter. As explained previously, a loan proposal first requires the sanction of the Local Government Loans Board. It must then be sanctioned by the ratepayers at a special poll (except in certain cases, provided for by various enactments, where a poll is not required to be taken), and the proposal is not deemed to have been carried unless at least three-fifths of the valid votes recorded are in favour of it, save in the case of boroughs and town districts, where a bare majority only is necessary. The properties and revenue of the local authority may be pledged as security for the repayment of any principal sum or interest thereon, or a special rate may be levied for the same purpose.
The borrowing activities of certain types of local authority are subject to special provisions. Under the Hospital and Charitable Institutions Act, 1926, a Hospital Board must first obtain the approval of the Minister of Health before exercising its power to borrow; in the case of Fire Boards the prior consent of the Minister of Internal Affairs is required; and Rabbit Boards must first seek the approval of the Minister of Agriculture. Harbour Boards derive their authority to borrow for harbour-works from special empowering legislation, and similar authority is given for the capital works of certain other local authorities.
RATING.—Local authorities are largely dependent on revenue from rates to carry out their activities, and even loans raised for special purposes are ultimately liquidated by such revenues—known then as special rates. Three broad classes of rates are distinguished:—
General, for general purposes.
Separate rates levied for the construction of public works, for the acquisition of land or buildings, or for the benefit of the whole or part of a local district.
Special rates imposed to secure the repayment of loan-money, being sufficient to produce interest and sinking fund, or interest and instalment of principal, as the case may be. Special rates can be levied only by resolution gazetted, and, unlike general and separate rates, are not subject to any statutory limit.
There are three main systems of rating: (1) Capital (land and improvements) value, (2) annual value, and (3) unimproved value. In a few cases rating is on an acreage basis, and in the case of certain Rabbit Boards the rate is according to the number of sheep and/or cattle owned.
The Rating Act, 1925, provides that the local authority of any district (other than a district wherein the system of rating on the unimproved value is in force) may from time to time by resolution determine whether the system of rating on the annual value or on the capital value shall be in force in the district. The system of rating is upon the basis that 1s. in the £1 on the annual value is deemed to be equivalent to 3/4d. in the £1 on the capital value of rateable property; or where in a district not rating on the annual value it is necessary for any purpose to ascertain the annual value of any rateable property, then the annual value thereof is equal to 6 per cent. on the capital value of such property. The annual value is deemed to be the letting-value, less 20 per cent. in the case of houses, buildings, and other perishable property, and 10 per cent. in the case of land, but in no instance is the rateable value to be less than 5 per cent. of the value of the fee-simple.
The Urban Farm Land Rating Act, 1932, with the object of affording some relief to owners of farm lands subject to rating by a Borough Council, authorizes the preparation of a special farm-land roll, which is deemed part of the valuation roll for rating purposes.
Consequent upon the decline in property values during the depression years, many owners took advantage of the provisions of the Valuation of Land Act permitting individual revaluations. In order to preserve equity in rating, the Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1933, authorized local authorities to levy rates upon a proportionate part, not being less than 75 per cent., of the values upon the roll. Where individual revaluations have been made, rates are levied either upon the new valuation or upon the proportionate part of the value existing prior to revaluation, whichever is the lower.
Rating on Unimproved Value of Land.—The Rating on Unimproved Value Act, 1896, was passed to afford local authorities the opportunity of adopting the principle of rating expressed in the title of the measure. The Act is now incorporated in the Rating Act, 1925. It is entirely at the option of the ratepayers of local districts to adopt the system, and provision is made for a return to the old system of rating, if desired, after three years' experience of the new one. The poll is taken in the same manner as in the case of a proposal to raise a loan under the Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1926. Under the original Act it was necessary for a minimum number of one-third of the ratepayers to vote, and a majority of their votes carried the proposal. Now the question of adoption or otherwise is decided by a bare majority of the valid votes recorded, irrespective of the number of ratepayers who have voted.
A rescinding proposal can be carried at a poll by the same means as one for adoption, but not until after three years have elapsed; and, vice versa, rejection of a proposal bars its being brought forward for a similar period.
The valuation roll is supplied to the local authority by the Valuer-General under the provisions of the Valuation of Land Act, 1925, and the definitions of “capital value,” "improvements," “unimproved value,” and “value of improvements” set out in that Act, as subsequently amended, apply also to rating on unimproved value. Provision is made for adjustment of rating-powers given under other Acts by fixing equivalents. Thus, as already indicated, a rate of 1s. in the pound on the annual value is to be considered equal to 3/4d. in the pound on the capital value.
It should be noted that some local authorities automatically adopt rating on unimproved value. For example, a town district, borough, or another county formed from part of a county automatically rates on the system in force in the county at the time of the constitution of the new district; also two boroughs amalgamating adopt the system in force in the district with the greater population, unless their Councils agree to the contrary.
A table is given of rating systems in force during the financial year 1944–45, in those types of districts which have power to levy rates.
— | System of Rating. | Total. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Unimproved Value. | Capital Value. | Annual Value. | Acreage Basis. | On Stock. | ||
* Includes Chatham Islands County, for which import and export dues are charged in lieu of rates on land. † Includes one various. ‡ Includes two rating on systems in force in constituent local authorities. | ||||||
Counties | 58 | 66 | 125* | |||
Boroughs | 80 | 21 | 26 | 127 | ||
Town districts | 26 | 24 | 5 | 55 | ||
Road districts | 3 | 6 | 9 | |||
River districts | 12 | 14 | 6† | 32 | ||
Catchment districts | 4 | 6‡ | ||||
Land-drainage districts | 30 | 17 | 47 | |||
Electric-power districts | 13 | 28 | 41 | |||
Water-supply districts | 1 | 1 | ||||
Urban drainage districts | 2 | 1 | 3 | |||
Tramway district | 1 | 1 | ||||
Rabbit districts | 1 | 88 | 6 | 95 | ||
Totals | 222 | 185 | 32 | 94 | 6 | 542 |
The position in regard to the four major classes of local authorities at 1st April, 1945 (i.e., the beginning of the 1945–46 financial year), is set out in the following table. It should be noted that the population estimates relate to 1st April, 1941, with necessary adjustments to 1st April, 1945, to provide for any alterations in boundaries that may have taken place. Owing to various factors arising out of the war, intercensal estimates of population for the various local districts were not compiled, and authority was granted by the Population Estimates Emergency Regulations 1942 to discontinue these until after the next census which was taken on 25th September, 1945.
— | Rating on Unimproved Value. | Total for Dominion.* | Ratio of Unimproved Value to Total. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. | Population. | No. | Population. | No. | Population. | |
* Exclusive of migratory, &c., population. † Includes the four counties (Eden, Taupo, Sounds, and Fiord) in which the Counties Act is not wholly in force. | ||||||
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |||||
Counties (excluding all town districts) | 60 | 314,760 | 129 | 638,010† | 46.51 | 49.34 |
Boroughs | 84 | 648,380 | 127 | 942,840 | 66.14 | 68.77 |
Town districts (independent) | 15 | 16,220 | 33 | 28,050 | 45.46 | 57.83 |
Town districts (dependent) | 9 | 3,180 | 20 | 7,170 | 45.00 | 44.35 |
168 | 982,540 | 309 | 1,616,070 | 54.37 | 60.80 |
For the purposes of the foregoing tables a district is deemed to rate on the unimproved value where the general rate is levied on an unimproved-value basis. In a number of instances, in particular of boroughs, certain of the subsidiary rates are levied on other systems.
TOWN-PLANNING.—Town-planning legislation of 1926 and 1929 provides for the making and enforcement of town, extra-urban, and regional planning schemes. Every town-planning scheme is required to have for its general purpose the development of the city or borough to which it relates (including the reconstruction of an area already built on) in such a way as to promote its healthfulness, amenity, convenience, and advancement. Extra-urban schemes have like objects in regard to their areas.
Regional planning schemes must be preceded by a comprehensive survey of the natural resources of the areas concerned, and of the present and potential uses and values of all lands in relation to public utilities or amenities. Regional schemes envisage the conservation and economic development of natural resources by classification of lands according to their best uses and by the co-ordination of all such public improvements, utilities, services, and amenities as are not limited to the territory of any one local authority.
The principal Act provided for a Director of Town-planning and a representative Town-planning Board under the Minister of Internal Affairs as chairman, but the Government has since decided, instead of having a Director of Town-planning, to follow the English precedent of having a Town-planning Officer directly attached to the Government Department controlling town-planning—in this case the Ministry of Works. The Town-planning Board continues to operate.
All cities or boroughs with a population of one thousand or over at the census of 1926, together with certain road districts, were required to prepare town-planning schemes and submit them to the Town-planning Board by the end of 1936. Other boroughs may be added by Order in Council, and smaller boroughs may submit schemes voluntarily. Provision is made for a combined scheme by two or more adjoining local authorities.
Counties, inclusive of smaller boroughs and of town districts, comprise rural areas for the purpose of extra-urban schemes. The authority responsible for the scheme is the County Council, or where more than one local authority is concerned a representative committee approved by the Board.
When a town or extra-urban scheme has been approved by the Board it is the duty of the local authorities having jurisdiction to enforce the requirements of the scheme in respect of all new works of any description. The provisions of a regional planning scheme are not obligatory, but are intended to serve as a guide to the local authorities within the region.
One of the most important divisions of the town-planning legislation deals with betterment, which is defined as the increase in property values attributable to the approval or carrying-out of a town-planning scheme. Briefly, one-half of betterment increase in the value of rateable property constitutes a debt payable to the local authority by the owner of the land. Within prescribed limits, moneys from this source are to be applied, inter alia, to compensate persons whose lands are acquired for town- or extra-urban-planning schemes, or who are otherwise injuriously affected.
HOUSING.—The Housing Survey Act, 1935, was passed in October of that year, its purpose being to ascertain the extent to which the existing housing-accommodation in the Dominion fell short of reasonable requirements. The Act applied to every borough (or city) or town district whose population was estimated by the Government Statistician to be not less than one thousand at 1st April, 1934, to two suburban road districts, and to any other local authority prescribed by Order in Council. An analysis of the results of the survey carried out under the authority of the Act will be found in the section of this Year-Book dealing with "Building and Construction."
Under section 28 of the State Advances Corporation Act, 1936, the Corporation is empowered to make loans to local authorities for the acquisition of land for the erection of workers' dwellings, or for any other purpose in relation to workers' dwellings. As part of the Government's housing plans, finance has been made available to local authorities at an interest-rate of 3 per cent. for the purpose of erecting municipally-owned workers' dwellings for letting at low rentals. Applications by local authorities for loans under this arrangement must be approved by the Local Government Loans Board and by the Minister of Finance.
By the Rural Housing Act, 1939, local authorities are empowered to advance moneys to a farmer for the purpose of enabling him to provide a dwelling for his own use or for the use of any farm worker who is principally employed by him, the money in the first place being supplied by the State Advances Corporation (see p. 379 of this volume).
The Local Authorities (Temporary Housing) Emergency Regulations 1944 empower local authorities to establish and maintain transit housing centres for the purpose of providing temporary accommodation for persons who are awaiting the allocation of State rental houses or the provision of other housing accommodation.
RECEIPTS.—The sources from which the various classes of local authorities secure the moneys necessary to exercise their functions vary greatly, according to the nature of the statutory duties of the local authority concerned. Generally, however, receipts fall under one of four main classes, viz.: Rates; revenue from public utilities, licences, rents, &c.; revenue receipts from the General Government; and receipts such as loan-money and special grants and subsidies from the Government which cannot properly be regarded as revenue.
The receipts of local authorities, divided into the various groups shown above, are given for each of the last eleven years. As stated earlier, the figures quoted here and elsewhere in this section do not cover the operations of Hospital Boards.
Year ended 31st March, | Revenue from | Total Revenue. | Receipts not Revenue. | Total Receipts. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Rates. | Public Utilities, Licences, Rents, &c. | Government. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1935 | 5,511,442 | 8,608,064 | 559,223 | 14,678,729 | 3,943,488 | 18,622,217 |
1936 | 5,585,855 | 8,976,035 | 576,513 | 15,138,403 | 4,348,534 | 19,486,937 |
1937 | 5,994,353 | 9,524,939 | 454,498 | 15,973,790 | 4,252,803 | 20,226,593 |
1938 | 6,541,354 | 10,542,197 | 463,096 | 17,546,647 | 4,389,620 | 21,936,267 |
1939 | 6,971,550 | 11,275,084 | 475,542 | 18,722,176 | 6,254,792 | 24,976,968 |
1940 | 7,289,240 | 12,188,955 | 480,573 | 19,958,768 | 6,772,327 | 26,731,095 |
1941 | 7,344,055 | 12,696,676 | 447,540 | 20,488,271 | 4,651,633 | 25,139,904 |
1942 | 7,441,704 | 12,955,129 | 444,236 | 20,841,069 | 3,175,467 | 24,016,536 |
1943 | 7,764,677 | 13,681,289 | 401,533 | 21,847,499 | 2,640,252 | 24,487,751 |
1944 | 7,823,730 | 14,751,120 | 393,624 | 22,968,474 | 2,053,629 | 25,022,103 |
1945 | 7,895,871 | 15,057,508 | 415,019 | 23,368,398 | 2,086,275 | 25,454,673 |
Local authorities received by way of rates in the financial year 1944–45 a total amount of £7,895,871, and the sum of £642,668 was raised by licences, making £8,538,539 altogether from taxation, which sum is equivalent to £5 2s. 7d. per head of the mean population (including Maoris).
During 1944–45 rates formed 33.8 per cent. of the revenue proper; public utilities, licences, rents, and other sources yielded 64.4 per cent.; and 1.8 per cent. came from the General Government.
Of the revenue proper of counties, which amounted to £3,346,066 in 1944–45, no less a sum than £2,219,639, or 66.3 per cent., was raised by way of rates. Town districts, road districts, river districts, land-drainage districts, and urban drainage districts also rely on taxation for the greater part of their income. In the case of boroughs, electric-power districts, and Harbour Boards, on the other hand, rates supply a considerably smaller proportion of the total revenue. During 1944–45 this source of income accounted for 44.3 per cent. of the total revenue of boroughs, the corresponding proportion for Harbour Boards and electric-power districts being 9.7 per cent. and 0.04 per cent. respectively.
The next table shows the receipts for 1944–45 (classified as in the preceding table for each type of local authority).
— | Revenue from | Receipts not Revenue. | Total Receipts. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Rates. | Public Utilities, Licences, Rents, &c. | Government. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Counties | 2,219,639 | 911,860 | 214,567 | 729,072 | 4,075,138 |
Boroughs | 4,753,638 | 5,824,666 | 142,697 | 843,991 | 11,564,992 |
Town districts | 117,509 | 53,542 | 5,174 | 23,151 | 199,376 |
Road districts | 60,954 | 10,455 | 1,602 | 1,859 | 74,870 |
River districts | 94,628 | 25,180 | 16,802 | 136,610 | |
Land-drainage districts | 73,685 | 2,854 | 9,541 | 86,080 | |
Electric-power districts | 1,611 | 4,095,016 | 148,900 | 4,245,527 | |
Water-supply districts | 3,002 | 37 | 3,039 | ||
Urban drainage districts | 270,065 | 2,906 | 28,583 | 301,554 | |
Urban transport districts | 320 | 1,452,536 | 1,452,856 | ||
Railway district | 21,745 | 21,745 | |||
Gas-lighting district | 89,665 | 89,665 | |||
Rabbit districts | 56,352 | 49,667 | 46,395 | 8,795 | 161,209 |
Fire districts | 296,716 | 4,497 | 24,648 | 325,861 | |
Harbour Boards | 237,199 | 2,220,661 | 87 | 243,487 | 2,701,434 |
Catchment districts | 7,269 | 2 | 7,446 | 14,717 | |
Totals | 7,895,871 | 15,057,508 | 415,019 | 2,086,275 | 25,454,673 |
Revenue proper in 1944–45 was £399,924 greater than in 1943–44, while receipts other than revenue increased to the extent of £32,646. Rates accounted for £72,141 of the revenue increase, public utilities, licences, rents, &c., for £306,388, and revenue from the General Government accounted for £21,395.
Of the total rates (£7,895,871) collected during 1944–45, general rates levied brought in £3,647,616 and other rates (including penalty on overdue rates) £4,248,255. Of the latter, £3,061,393 was received by boroughs and £950,632 by counties. The whole of the rates collected by Harbour Boards (£237,199) were classed as general rates.
It is of interest to note that for the year 1944–45 the total of all rates collected by counties was equal to £7.11 per £1,000 of rateable capital value (land and improvements). The corresponding figure for boroughs was £15.36, for independent town districts £15.21, and for dependent town districts £7.49 (excluding rates levied by County Councils).
Sections in successive Finance Acts from 1930 to 1936 authorized the remission or postponement in whole or in part of the 10-per-cent. penalty on unpaid rates. This authority then lapsed, but was reinstated on a permanent basis and made retrospective by the Statutes Amendment Act, 1938.
Public Utilities, Licences, Rents, &c.—Rates are not the only form of local taxation. Local authorities derive a certain amount of revenue from publicans' licences, heavy-traffic fees, motor-drivers' licences, drivers' (other vehicles) licences, auctioneers' and hawkers' licences, building permits, dog-taxes, pound-taxes, tolls, &c. Sources of revenue not classed as taxation are rents, fines and penalties, market dues, sales of material, sales of light and power from gasworks and electric-supply works, tramway and omnibus receipts, interest on deposits, wharf dues, &c.
Of a total revenue of £5,824,666 accruing to boroughs under this head in 1944–45, £1,170,101 represented tramway and omnibus receipts, £2,140,979 sales of electric light and power, and £528,429 sales of gas. Comparable figures for 1943–44 were £5,809,674, £1,174,702, £2,109,759, and £527,572 respectively.
Receipts from General Government.—A statement of revenue receipts by local authorities from the Government during the last five financial years is given in the next table.
— | Year ended 31st March, | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | |
* Includes the amount of £514,137 received from Government on account of Emergency Precautions schemes. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Rates on Crown and Native lands | 3,877 | 635 | 1,070 | 3,679 | 4,239 |
One-third of receipts from land sold on deferred payment or held on perpetual lease | 4,802 | 4,043 | 3,135 | 3,572 | 3,124 |
One-fourth of rents from small grazing-runs | 324 | 240 | 228 | 260 | 425 |
Timber and flax royalties | 12,631 | 17,654 | 16,498 | 14,476 | 15,186 |
Goldfields revenue and gold duty | 21,426 | 21,588 | 16,766 | 20,438 | 17,991 |
Subsidies on rates | 242,070 | 247,530 | 248,351 | 252,048 | 262,259 |
Petrol-tax | 144,095 | 131,924 | 102,179 | 85,500 | 100,628 |
Fees and fines | 6,850 | 5,309 | 2,898 | 3,518 | 4,417 |
Other revenue receipts | 11,465 | 15,313 | 10,408 | 10,133 | 6,750 |
Totals, Revenue Account | 447,540 | 444,236 | 401,533 | 393,624 | 415,019 |
Loans from State Advances Corporation | 60,624 | 145,462 | 21,211 | 5,280 | 24,251 |
Advances from Main Highways Account | 15,650 | 4,929 | 2,000 | ||
Advances from Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council | 6,700 | ||||
Grants for special works, &c.— | |||||
From Labour Department | 1,692,460 | 910,461 | 214,638 | 107,267 | 95,219 |
From Main Highways Account | 684,379 | 500,437 | 357,455 | 398,532 | 436,126 |
Other | 299,980 | 238,712 | 755,967* | 372,164 | 256,811 |
Total receipts from Government | 3,200,633 | 2,244,237 | 1,752,804 | 1,276,867 | 1,234,126 |
EXPENDITURE.—The expenditure of local authorities during each of the last eleven years has been as follows:—
Year ended 31st March, | Works and Utilities (Construction and Maintenance). | Hospital Board Levies: | Administration. | Interest on Loans and Overdraft. | Other. | Total Expenditure. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1935 | 11,656,773 | 601,448 | 875,317 | 3,362,013 | 2,249,340 | 18,744,891 |
1936 | 12,250,661 | 622,512 | 998,998 | 3,243,386 | 2,221,685 | 19,337,242 |
1937 | 13,164,376 | 717,084 | 1,001,504 | 3,120,652 | 2,219,099 | 20,222,715 |
1938 | 14,672,484 | 821,697 | 1,034,646 | 3,031,793 | 2,490,527 | 22,051,147 |
1939 | 17,170,464 | 943,529 | 1,354,249 | 3,029,990 | 2,580,703 | 25,078,935 |
1940 | 17,413,242 | 1,093,479 | 1,350,011 | 3,034,753 | 2,817,710 | 25,709,195 |
1941 | 16,120,898 | 966,221 | 1,371,434 | 3,030,802 | 3,237,273 | 24,726,628 |
1942 | 15,114,255 | 1,066.383 | 1,439,918 | 2,928,172 | 3,523,364 | 24,072,092 |
1943 | 13,802,865 | 1,315,997 | 1,385,227 | 2,806,146 | 3,918,199 | 23,228,434 |
1944 | 14,222,570 | 1,251,183 | 1,404,105 | 2,725,283 | 4,198,056 | 23,801,197 |
1945 | 15,428,590 | 1,313,844 | 1,560,791 | 2,620,406 | 4,300,012 | 25,223,643 |
Included in the total of other payments for 1944–45 is an amount of £2,233,394 in respect of amortization of debt and £231,943 for exchange, the bulk of which related to interest payments. Comparable figures for 1943–44 were £2,209,381 and £163,777 for amortization and exchange respectively.
The main items of expenditure of the various classes of local authorities during 1944–45 is shown below.
— | Works and Utilities (Construction and Maintenance). | Hospital Board Levies. | Administration. | Interest on Loans and Overdraft. | Amortization of Debt. | Total Expenditure.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including other items. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Counties | 2,500,852 | 596,146 | 364,346 | 256,988 | 261,664 | 4,183,928 |
Boroughs | 7,012,507 | 692,358 | 519,936 | 1,167,325 | 1,040,384 | 11,349,669 |
Town districts | 114,610 | 15,464 | 24,765 | 18,955 | 17,316 | 195,977 |
Road districts | 41,245 | 9,876 | 5,959 | 9,741 | 5,254 | 75,916 |
River districts | 80,545 | 15,878 | 22,473 | 16,737 | 136,398 | |
Land - drainage districts | 45,758 | 7,468 | 14,117 | 12,514 | 80,159 | |
Electric - power districts | 2,623,675 | 288,242 | 485,031 | 457,582 | 4,047,163 | |
Water - supply districts | 1,915 | 479 | 311 | 524 | 3,236 | |
Urban drainage districts | 83,866 | 23,752 | 110,314 | 69,906 | 300,446 | |
Urban transport districts | 856,229 | 65,790 | 88,926 | 79,431 | 1,393,178 | |
Railway district | 16,967 | 4,036 | 762 | 22,248 | ||
Gas-lighting district | 79,812 | 5,151 | 5,930 | 6,551 | 99,074 | |
Rabbit districts | 140,247 | 18,253 | 243 | 202 | 167,269 | |
Fire districts | 263,193 | 8,959 | 19,087 | 20,126 | 329,769 | |
Harbour Boards | 1,566,438 | 199,099 | 420,183 | 245,203 | 2,829,783 | |
Catchment districts | 731 | 8,678 | 20 | 9,430 | ||
Totals | 15,428,590 | 1,313,844 | 1,560,791 | 2,620,406 | 2,233,394 | 25,223,643 |
The table following gives, in respect of boroughs only, the expenditure on new works out of loan-money during the last eleven years, classified under various heads.
Year ended 31st March, | Roads, Streets, and Bridges. | Drainage and Sanitation. | Waterworks. | Houses, Workers' Dwellings, &c. | Parks, Gardens, Town Halls, Libraries, Art Galleries, and Places of Public Recreation. | Lighting and Power Services. | Other Public Works. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1935 | 79,205 | 126,972 | 144,106 | 350 | 10,384 | 1 | 36,421 | 397,439 |
1936 | 123,314 | 109,490 | 201,855 | 6,890 | 38,123 | 949 | 10,095 | 490,716 |
1937 | 215,760 | 89,269 | 142,970 | 2,005 | 53,270 | 22 | 23,444 | 526,740 |
1938 | 226,127 | 165,623 | 78,009 | 121,388 | 33,850 | 9,735 | 109,303 | 744,035 |
1939 | 172,797 | 156,457 | 131,451 | 145,916 | 54,535 | 15,735 | 125,227 | 802,118 |
1940 | 148,191 | 151,350 | 142,910 | 121,659 | 73,493 | 48,893 | 55,950 | 742,446 |
1941 | 135,740 | 103,297 | 125,687 | 17,972 | 49,944 | 82,977 | 24,068 | 539,685 |
1942 | 56,083 | 49,003 | 250,698 | 12,826 | 7,484 | 38,428 | 16,539 | 431,061 |
1943 | 12,789 | 14,056 | 115,913 | 32,218 | 4,467 | 23,273 | 5,109 | 207,825 |
1944 | 24,404 | 23,018 | 137,891 | 4,379 | 6,135 | 18,921 | 12,269 | 227,017 |
1945 | 26,324 | 35,816 | 235,064 | 21,037 | 26,921 | 54,757 | 21,012 | 420,931 |
ASSETS AND LIABILITIES.—The assets and liabilities of local authorities at the end of the financial year 1944–45 were as shown in the table following.
— | Assets. | Liabilities. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Cash Assets. | Other Assets (as estimated in published Balance-sheets). | Debentures and other Securities: Net Indebtedness. | Inscribed Stock, i.e., Loans from Treasury under Local Bodies Acts. | Other Liabilities (Bank Overdrafts, Temporary Loans, Outstanding Accounts, &c.) | Total Net Liabilities. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Counties | 1,915,828 | 2,715,628 | 4,952,359 | 438,577 | 266,600 | 5,657,536 |
Boroughs | 7,404,236 | 36,950,401 | 23,582,788 | 344,450 | 972,918 | 24,900,156 |
Town districts | 93,719 | 487,521 | 363,598 | 2,568 | 14,338 | 380,504 |
Road districts | 26,249 | 155,229 | 216,644 | 4,147 | 220,791 | |
River districts | 91,359 | 239,484 | 420,596 | 3,882 | 25,672 | 450,150 |
Catchment districts | 4,573 | 1,128 | 6,649 | 6,649 | ||
Land - drainage districts | 66,608 | 66,508 | 246,462 | 33,822 | 10,437 | 290,721 |
Electric - power districts | 3,992,970 | 16,893,497 | 10,050,548 | 708,009 | 10,758,557 | |
Water - supply districts | 261 | 1,390 | 6,762 | 6,762 | ||
Urban drainage districts | 142,434 | 1,350,828 | 2,174,461 | 8,714 | 2,183,175 | |
Urban transport districts | 967,563 | 2,609,675 | 1,390,578 | 93,046 | 1,483,624 | |
Railway district | 1,105 | 192,999 | 8,594 | 8,594 | ||
Gas - lighting district | 17,571 | 236,321 | 132,635 | 9,130 | 141,765 | |
Rabbit districts | 94,108 | 35,738 | 1,273 | 11,468 | 12,741 | |
Fire districts | 103,439 | 1,000,859 | 406,586 | 46,301 | 452,887 | |
Harbour Boards | 2,280,758 | 16,801,637 | 7,409,390 | 316,904 | 7,726,294 | |
Totals | 17,202,781 | 79,738,843 | 51,354,680 | 823,299 | 2,502,927 | 54,680,906 |
The figures shown in the column “Other assets” are taken from the respective balance-sheets, but are far from complete, inasmuch as no valuations are made for certain items. This applies particularly to roads, which, although representing considerable wealth to the community, do not figure at all in the assets. In this connection it may be mentioned that the greater part of the expenditure of counties and road districts goes in this direction. In the case of boroughs, although the proportion is very much less, 22 per cent. of the loan-money expenditure during the last ten years was on roads, streets, and bridges. Assets of local authorities as returned for the last eleven years are as under.
As at 31st March, | Cash Assets. | Other Assets (estimated). |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
1935 | 11,875,268 | 67,324,158 |
1936 | 12,144,804 | 67,168,849 |
1937 | 11,508,744 | 66,688,860 |
1938 | 11,361,080 | 69,792,113 |
1939 | 9,981,222 | 71,892,826 |
1940 | 10,679,406 | 74,492,688 |
1941 | 11,119,958 | 75,802,937 |
1942 | 11,324,478 | 77,482,820 |
1943 | 13,718,190 | 77,937,237 |
1944 | 15,627,862 | 78,620,899 |
1945 | 17,202,781 | 79,738,843 |
Cash assets are made up chiefly of loan balances, reserve investments, and cash in hand. Sinking funds, which amounted to £9,059,958 at 31st March, 1945, do not appear in the foregoing table, but are shown as a deduction from the gross loan indebtedness of local authorities. Other assets are comprised mainly of fixed assets and of stocks of stores and materials.
Boroughs are responsible for 45.8 per cent. of the total assets, electric-power districts for 21.5 per cent., and Harbour Boards for 19.7 per cent. Counties show the comparatively low percentage of 4.8, but this is due to the fact that practically the whole of county expenditure goes on roads, bridges, &c., for which no valuation is available.
Hospital Boards, which are not included in the foregoing figures, had assets (excluding outstanding fees and subsidies) amounting to £9,551,886 at 31st March, 1945, bringing the total (excluding sinking funds) for all local authorities to approximately £106,493,510.
INDEBTEDNESS.—Prior to 1935–36 it was customary to classify the local-authority debt into loans from the State Advances Corporation, loans from the Main Highways Account, inscribed debt—i.e., inscribed stock exchanged for debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act, 1882—and non-governmental loans. The last-mentioned comprise by far the greater part of the debt, and consist mainly of debentures issued to the public. Owing, however, to the operation of the Local Authorities Interest Reduction and Loans Conversion Act, 1932–33, a considerable number of State Advances loans have lost their identity through being included in conversion schemes with non-governmental loans, so that it is no longer practicable to show them separately. Loans from the Main Highways Account being comparatively insignificant in total (approximately £20,000), it is felt that no useful purpose is served by a separate classification. Commencing with 1935–36, therefore, the debt appears under two headings only: (1) Debentures and other securities, and (2) inscribed debt. The reason for retaining the identity of inscribed debt is that it is fundamentally different from the usual type of loan. Originating in the early days of the present system of local government, it arose out of a recognition by the General Government that the primary functions of local authorities, such as road-making, were of national importance, and money was advanced on very favourable terms. The loans were for long terms at low interest-rates, with no provision for repayment, the position being that as soon as a local authority met its final instalment of interest the loan was ipso facto extinguished. Loans of this nature are vastly different from what is usually connoted by the term.
The total gross debt of local authorities at 31st March, 1945, was £61,237,937, made up of: Debentures and other securities (including loans from the State Advances Corporation), £60,394,905; loans from Main Highways Account, £19,733; and inscribed debt, £823,299. The net indebtedness (i.e., after deducting accumulated sinking funds from debentures and other securities, and making an actuarial estimate of the liability for inscribed debt on an assumed table-loan basis) was £51,467,062.
It is necessary to observe that figures of local-authority debt given herein are not quoted in uniform currency terms. Debt held in New Zealand (the great majority of the total) is expressed in New Zealand currency; that held in Australia is expressed in Australian currency; and that held in the United Kingdom is expressed in sterling. The total is ascertained by adding the three currencies together without conversion to a common basis. If the amount domiciled overseas is converted to New Zealand currency, the total gross debt at 31st March, 1945, becomes £(N.Z.)63,006,668.
Since the passing of the Local Government Loans Board Act, 1926, borrowing has been on a much lower scale than had been the case for some years. During the first four years of its operation (April, 1927, to March, 1931) the net increase in the debt aggregated £8,673,789, a yearly average of £2,168,447, or less than half the average increase of the previous eight years. After 1930–31 there was an almost progressive decline for many years, the total decrease to the end of 1937–38 being £4,625,085. A sharp rise of £1,280,296 in 1939–40 was followed by a further decline of £8,249,033 during the next five years—i.e., to 31st March, 1945. During the last ten years the total amount of outstanding loans of local authorities has fallen by £10,007,521, or 14.05 per cent. Part of the decrease following 1932–33 was due to conversion operations, in which accumulated sinking funds were utilized for repayment purposes, and it should be noted that in 1936 the whole of the debt of the Southland Electric-power Board (£1,638,134 gross, £1,237,307 net, at 31st March, 1936) was taken over by the General Government.
The following summary of the operations of the Local Government Loans Board during the last eleven years shows concisely the trend of local authority borrowing during that period. Hospital Boards are included in this instance.
Year. | Total Applications. | Sanctioned. | |
---|---|---|---|
New Works. | Redemption Loans. | ||
£ | £ | £ | |
1935–36 | 4,061,076 | 1,550,690 | 2,051,790 |
1936–37 | 2,804,308 | 2,411,358 | 430,313 |
1937–38 | 3,362,173 | 3,098,445 | 122,758 |
1938–39 | 5,138,917 | 3,013,872 | 1,188,525 |
1939–40 | 2,674,450 | 1,701,460 | 355,800 |
1940–41 | 5,336,640 | 2,709,505 | 1,602,670 |
1941–42 | 4,589,653 | 1,898,096 | 1,391,728 |
1942–43 | 3,336,780 | 1,497,120 | 1,121,000 |
1943–44 | 3,999,665 | 1,349,335 | 2,359,755 |
1944–45 | 3,242,327 | 1,737,807 | 698,120 |
1945–46 | 3,497,820 | 2,643,935 | 243,235 |
The outstanding loans of local authorities (other than Hospital Boards) at the end of each of the last eleven years are shown in the following table.
At 31st March, | Debentures and other Securities.* | Inscribed Debt. | Total Debt. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Gross Debt. | Net Debt (i.e., less accumulated Sinking Funds). | Gross Debt. | Present Indebtedness (actuarially computed). | Gross Debt. | Net Debt. | |
* Including loans from State Advances Corporation and from Main Highways Account. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1935 | 69,504,659 | 58,995,254 | 1,740,799 | 556,596 | 71,245,458 | 59,551,850 |
1936 | 68,746,079 | 58,732,436 | 1,654,097 | 505,681 | 70,400,176 | 59,238,117 |
1937 | 66,950,378 | 57,463,370 | 1,609,372 | 457,514 | 68,559,750 | 57,920,884 |
1938 | 66,487,013 | 56,995,441 | 1,573,938 | 409,286 | 68,060,951 | 57,404,727 |
1939 | 66,678,215 | 56,988,080 | 1,528,459 | 361,442 | 68,206,674 | 57,349,522 |
1940 | 68,006,319 | 58,041,746 | 1,480,651 | 314,612 | 69,486,970 | 58,356,358 |
1941 | 66,544,307 | 57,631,516 | 1,430,380 | 268,720 | 67,974,687 | 57,900,236 |
1942 | 65,332,785 | 56,555,469 | 1,313,205 | 223,639 | 66,645,990 | 56,779,108 |
1943 | 63,969,096 | 55,148,551 | 1,161,978 | 180,350 | 65,131,074 | 55,328,901 |
1944 | 62,307,743 | 53,394,194 | 955,085 | 143,206 | 63,262,828 | 53,537,400 |
1945 | 60,414,638 | 51,354,680 | 823,299 | 112,382 | 61,237,937 | 51,467,062 |
In addition to the scheme of State advances, there exists a system whereby the State guarantee to the payment of interest and principal, in the event of default by the local authority, may be obtained by the borrowing authority. The amount outstanding in respect of local-authority loans guaranteed by the State has fallen to almost negligible proportions during recent years, being only £96,067 at 31st March, 1945, against which there were sinking funds to the value of £28,039. At 31st March, 1940, the amount of these guaranteed loans was £736,806, sinking funds in respect thereof totalling £463,335.
Of the total net indebtedness of £51,467,062 at the 31st March, 1945, boroughs were responsible for £23,627,757, which represents 7.5 per cent. of their rateable capital value. In the case of counties, which have a much less per caput expenditure on works, &c., the aggregate net indebtedness was £5,013,136, and the percentage of rateable capital value only 1.6.
The following table shows, per head of the population, the gross debt of local authorities and the annual charge thereon for the last eleven years.
As at 31st March, | Population. | Gross Debt. | Annual Loan Charge. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Amount. | Rate per Head. | Amount. | Rate per Head. | ||
£ | £ s. d. | £ | £ s. d. | ||
1935 | 1,560,992 | 71,245,458 | 45 12 10 | 4,421,506 | 2 16 8 |
1936 | 1,573,927 | 70,400,176 | 44 14 8 | 4,395,758 | 2 15 10 |
1937 | 1,587,211 | 68,559,750 | 43 3 11 | 4,446,706 | 2 16 0 |
1938 | 1,604,479 | 68,060,951 | 42 8 5 | 4,457,874 | 2 15 7 |
1939 | 1,624,714 | 68,206,674 | 41 19 7 | 4,602,062 | 2 16 7 |
1940 | 1,640,901 | 69,486,970 | 42 6 11 | 4,726,074 | 2 17 7 |
1941 | 1,636,230 | 67,974,687 | 41 10 10 | 4,806,901 | 2 18 9 |
1942 | 1,634,338 | 66,645,990 | 40 15 7 | 4,823,847 | 2 19 0 |
1943 | 1,634,094 | 65,131,074 | 39 17 2 | 4,822,975 | 2 19 0 |
1944 | 1,643,900 | 63,262,828 | 38 9 8 | 4,828,029 | 2 18 9 |
1945 | 1,679,972 | 61,237,937 | 36 9 0 | 4,869,749 | 2 18 0 |
It should be noted that the debt of electric-power districts shown in the following table does not represent the complete local-authority debt on account of electric power activities, since a considerable portion of the borough debt, and a small part of the county and town district debt also, was incurred for that purpose.
As at 31st March, | Counties and Road Districts. | Boroughs and Town Districts. | Urban Drainage Districts. | Urban Transport Districts. | Electric-power Districts. | Harbour Boards. | Other Districts. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1935 | 7,593,077 | 32,527,596 | 2,629,444 | 3,172,963 | 13,399,053 | 10,524,788 | 1,398,537 | 71,245,458 |
1936 | 7,343,408 | 32,184,866 | 2,646,673 | 3,140,582 | 13,484,988 | 10,218,672 | 1,380,987 | 70,400,176 |
1937 | 7,209,254 | 31,895,679 | 2,742,338 | 3,141,772 | 12,026,687 | 10,152,128 | 1,391,892 | 68,559,750 |
1938 | 7,135,874 | 31,868,457 | 2,744,939 | 3,105,813 | 11,890,031 | 9,894,115 | 1,421,722 | 68,060,951 |
1939 | 7,124,335 | 31,774,210 | 2,736,492 | 2,860,522 | 12,471,315 | 9,746,940 | 1,492,860 | 68,206,674 |
1940 | 7,156,114 | 31,932,600 | 2,750,239 | 3,070,465 | 13,114,688 | 9,960,639 | 1,502,225 | 69,486,970 |
1941 | 7,095,900 | 31,166,801 | 2,751,359 | 2,445,945 | 13,106,774 | 9,927,578 | 1,480,330 | 67,974,687 |
1942 | 6,992,930 | 30,722,037 | 2,733,917 | 2,397,459 | 12,499,046 | 9,796,647 | 1,503,954 | 66,645,990 |
1943 | 6,685,000 | 29,841,339 | 2,708,418 | 2,232,182 | 12,376,558 | 9,790,659 | 1,496,918 | 65,131,074 |
1944 | 6,361,050 | 29,060,001 | 2,666,879 | 2,160,041 | 11,828,508 | 9,700,962 | 1,485,387 | 63,262,828 |
1945 | 6,050,099 | 28,334,881 | 2,641,585 | 1,757,786 | 11,535,522 | 9,496,763 | 1,421,301 | 61,237,937 |
The debt of road districts at 31st March, 1945, which is included with that of counties, was £225,431; the town district debt at the same date was £422,976. The debt of “other districts” at 31st March, 1945, was mainly that of river districts (£462,480), land drainage districts (£330,625), and fire districts (£479,229).
Domicile of Debt.—A five-years summary of the domicile of loans outstanding, other than inscribed debt, is given hereunder.
At 31st March, | Amount. | Percentage of Total. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
New Zealand. | United Kingdom. | Australia. | New Zealand. | United Kingdom. | Australia. | |
£ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1941 | 54,453,071 | 9,893,025 | 2,198,211 | 81.83 | 14.87 | 3.30 |
1942 | 53,907,242 | 9,381,825 | 2,043,718 | 82.51 | 14.36 | 3.13 |
1943 | 53,656,498 | 8,461,325 | 1,851,273 | 83.88 | 13.23 | 2.89 |
1944 | 52,846,060 | 7,837,225 | 1,624,458 | 84.81 | 12.58 | 2.61 |
1945 | 51,795,331 | 7,074,925 | 1,544,382 | 85.73 | 11.71 | 2.56 |
During 1944–45 the amount domiciled in New Zealand decreased by £1,050,729, that in Australia by £80,076, and that in the United Kingdom by £762,300.
Debt Charges.—Particulars of the annual loan charge of local authorities during each of the last eleven years are as follows:—
At 31st March, | On Debentures and other Securities. | On Inscribed Debt. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1935 | 4,359,551 | 61,955 | 4,421,506 |
1936 | 4,337,360 | 58,398 | 4,395,758 |
1937 | 4,390,025 | 56,681 | 4,446,706 |
1938 | 4,402,450 | 55,424 | 4,457,874 |
1939 | 4,548,276 | 53,786 | 4,602,062 |
1940 | 4,674,022 | 52,052 | 4,726,074 |
1941 | 4,756,701 | 50,200 | 4,806,901 |
1942 | 4,777,854 | 45,993 | 4,823,847 |
1943 | 4,782,324 | 40,651 | 4,822,975 |
1944 | 4,794,671 | 33,358 | 4,828,029 |
1945 | 4,841,279 | 28,470 | 4,869,749 |
Amortization charges are included in the above, the amount payable during 1945–46 on debt other than inscribed debt at 31st March, 1945, being £2,376,148. Interest charges payable during 1945–46 on the debt (other than inscribed debt) outstanding at 31st March, 1945, aggregated £2,465,131, payable, according to countries of domicile, as follows: New Zealand, £2,033,227; Australia, £80,951; United Kingdom, £350,953 (excluding exchange).
The loans outstanding, other than inscribed debt, at 31st March, 1945, are classified below according to domicile, and also according to rate of interest. Reference should be made to observations on page 478 in regard to the currencies in which local-authority debts are expressed.
Rate of Interest, per Cent. | Domiciled in New Zealand. | Domiciled in United Kingdom. | Domiciled in Australia. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Under Hawke's Bay Earthquake Act, 1931. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Free of interest* | 55,334 | 55,334 | ||
3 | 1,004,214 | 9,900 | 1,014,114 | |
3⅛ | 311,505 | 311,505 | ||
3¼ | 4,487,659 | 4,487,659 | ||
3⅜ | 586,809 | 586,809 | ||
3 7/16 | 17,050 | 17,050 | ||
3½ | 8,182,327 | 8,182,327 | ||
3⅝ | 563,825 | 563,825 | ||
3 7/10 | 37,211 | 37,211 | ||
3¾ | 968,011 | 968,011 | ||
3⅞ | 333,195 | 333,195 | ||
3 729/800 | 460,590 | 460,590 | ||
4 | 1,349,835 | 195,900 | 1,545,735 | |
4⅛ | 417,979 | 417,979 | ||
4¼ | 31,891,439 | 156,000 | 286,900 | 32,334,339 |
4⅖ | 160,811 | 5,303 | 166,114 | |
4½ | 306,886 | 1,305,725 | 1,612,611 | |
4⅗ | 317,611 | 15,000 | 332,611 | |
4 7/10 | 500 | 500 | ||
4¾ | 198,205 | 198,205 | ||
4⅘ | 329,935 | 329,935 | ||
5 | 4,685 | 3,532,100 | 13,000 | 3,549,785 |
5⅕ | 1,000 | 1,000 | ||
5¼ | 1,024,600 | 51,500 | 1,076,100 | |
5½ | 920 | 860,600 | 245,503 | 1,107,023 |
5 11/16 | 130,000 | 130,000 | ||
5¾ | 6,000 | 589,071 | 595,071 | |
Totals | 51,795,331 | 7,074,925 | 1,544,382 | 60,414,638 |
The average rates of interest work out as follows: New Zealand, 3.93 per cent.; United Kingdom, 4.96 per cent.; Australia, 5.24 per cent.; total, 4.08 per cent.
The interest-rates quoted are those applicable to the amount of debt outstanding. They have not been adjusted to the prices at which the respective loans were raised—e.g., where a loan was issued below par the rate of interest on the sum actually received (omitting the question of flotation expenses) would be higher than the rate shown above.
Interest Reduction and Loans Conversion.—As part of a general policy of a reduction in interest-rates, the National Expenditure Adjustment Act, 1932, imposed, inter alia, a stamp duty of 10 per cent. on interest derived from local-authority securities. The proceeds, less 5 per cent. as administrative charges, were paid to the respective local authorities. This duty was abolished by the Local Authorities Interest Reduction and Loans Conversion Act, 1932–33, which followed somewhat similar legislation dealing with the public debt. Interest-rates on local-authority securities in excess of 4½ per cent. per annum were reduced by 20 per cent., or to a minimum of 4½ per cent. Local authorities were also empowered to draw up individual conversion schemes at a lower and more uniform rate of interest. Dissentients to any such scheme were penalized by a reduction of 33⅓ per cent. below the original rate.
The provisions of the Local Authorities Interest Reduction and Loans Conversion Act, 1932–33, ceased to operate on 31st December, 1935, at which date 90 per cent. of the debt convertible at the 31st March, 1933, had been converted; but provision was contained in section 20 of the Finance Act (No. 2), 1935, for voluntary conversion to be carried out under the provisions of the principal Act.
The Local Authorities Interest Reduction and Loans Conversion Amendment Act, 1934, limited future borrowings to an interest-rate not exceeding 3½ per cent., with provision, however, for varying the rate by Order in Council under the Local Government Loans Board Act, 1926. In May, 1939, the maximum was raised to 4¼ per cent.
Loan Maturities.—The following table classifies loans (other than inscribed debt) according to years of maturity and countries of domicile.
Years of Maturity (ended 31st December). | New Zealand. | United Kingdom. | Australia. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Prior to and during 1947 | 5,194,620 | 1,084,600 | 231,200 | 6,510,420 |
1948–52 | 12,265,533 | 1,648,825 | 57,077 | 13,971,435 |
1953–57 | 11,471,213 | 1,208,500 | 136,072 | 12,815,785 |
1958–62 | 13,036,270 | 2,631,000 | 298,805 | 15,966,075 |
1963–67 | 7,544,450 | 502,000 | 587,228 | 8,633,678 |
1968–72 | 1,927,809 | 1,927,809 | ||
1973–77 | 320,570 | 234,000 | 554,570 | |
1978 | 11,880 | 11,880 | ||
Unspecified | 22,986 | 22,986 | ||
Totals | 51,795,331 | 7,074,925 | 1,544,382 | 60,414,638 |
Table loans account for £16,004,013 of the above total, loans in which a number of debentures are redeemed each year for £26,668,625, and loans with one fixed maturity date for £17,742,000. In the case of table loans the year of maturity is taken as that in which the final instalment is payable. Practically the whole of the debt domiciled abroad is composed of loans with one fixed date of maturity.
SYSTEM AND PROCEDURE.—The existing law relating to the valuation of land in New Zealand is contained in the Valuation of Land Act, 1925 (a consolidation of previous legislation), and its amendments of 1926, 1927, 1932, 1933, 1945, and 1946. A brief historical account appears in the 1932 and earlier Year-Books.
The work of the Valuation Department is directed by the Valuer-General. The actual work of valuation is done by District Valuers and assistant valuers. The duty of a valuer is to examine each property and to estimate to the best of his ability (1) the unimproved value of the land contained therein, (2) the value of the buildings (if any) or other improvements (if any) upon such land, and (3) the “capital value” of the property. The Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1927, provides that, in any revaluation of property in a borough rating on the unimproved value, the unimproved value only or the value of improvements only may be ascertained, the capital value being adjusted accordingly.
Under the New Zealand law the increased value attaching to any piece of land which is due to the successful working of other lands in the district, or to State or local authority expenditure on public works, or to the general prosperity and development of the country, forms portion of the “unimproved value” Any increased value, however, which is represented by the improvements effected by the individual possessor, either past or present, does not form part of the "unimproved value."
Valuers are enjoined not to strain after high values, nor to accept special prices paid for land in exceptional circumstances, but to determine the value neither above nor below the fair selling-value in view of the many and diverse purposes for which the values are used. Land containing or supposed to contain oil, coal, or other mineral deposits is valued as for the surface use only.
THE VALUATION ROLL.—The Valuation of Land Act directs the preparation of a valuation roll for each district, setting forth in respect of each separate property the following particulars:—
The name of the owner of the land and the nature of his estate or interest therein, together with the name of the beneficial owner in the case of land held in trust:
The name of the occupier within the meaning of the Rating Act:
The situation, description, and area of the land:
The nature and value of the improvements on the land:
The unimproved value of the land:
The capital value of the land:
Such other particulars as are prescribed.
The district valuation roll so long as it continues in force is by law the roll from which the valuation roll of every local authority rating on the capital or on the unimproved value is framed.
Section 77 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1946, provides that every revision of a district valuation roll made after 31st March, 1947, shall be followed by further revisions within five years of each preceding revision. Provision is made, however, to postpone any such revision by Order in Council should circumstances warrant it.
In December, 1932, the Urban Farm Land Rating Act (amended in 1933, 1935, and 1944) was passed with the object of giving some rating relief to farm lands subject to rates levied by Borough (or City) Councils, Independent Town Boards, and certain Road Boards. The Act provides for the preparation of farm-land rolls, which are deemed to be part of the valuation roll for rating purposes.
After the values in a district have been revised a new valuation roll is prepared, and the Valuer-General addresses to each person whose name appears thereon a notice setting forth the values at which his property is entered, and naming a date on or before which all objections (in writing) to the values must be lodged.
THE ASSESSMENT COURT.—The Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1945, provides that there shall be established such number of district Assessment Courts as the Governor-General in Council considers necessary. Previously only one Assessment Court for the whole Dominion was provided for. Each Assessment Court consists of four persons, of whom three are appointed by the Governor-General in Council, and the other by the local authority of the district whose roll is being revised. One member is appointed by the Governor-General in Council as President of the Court.
The Valuer-General refers objections to values to the District Valuer to enable him to review valuations before the sitting of the Assessment Court. If after careful reconsideration by the District Valuer it is decided that an objection will be allowed or a reasonable compromise effected, the valuation is altered accordingly. On the other hand, if the Valuer-General considers that the valuer's estimates are fair, the objection is heard and determined by the Assessment Court.
The Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1927, provides for assessors representing local authorities to be elected (after nomination by two or more ratepayers) by a meeting of ratepayers convened for the purpose.
If the objection to the valuation is allowed, the new valuation is deemed to be entered on the valuation roll, for rating purposes, as at the date of revision as directed by the Governor-General in Council. In the case of objections to revaluations under section 3 of the Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1933, any amendment made by the Assessment Court shall be deemed to be entered in and to appear on the district valuation roll on the 31st day of March in the year following the calendar year in which notice is duly given to the Valuer-General to make a new valuation. If the objection is disallowed, the owner may, within fourteen days after the hearing by the Assessment Court, give notice to the Valuer-General that he requires the capital value to be reduced to the value which he (the objector) considers to be the fair selling-value as specified in his notice (but not less than the aggregate amount owing on mortgages or other charges on the land), or the land to be acquired on behalf of His Majesty at that value or sold in the prescribed manner.
If the Valuer-General is of the opinion that the Assessment Court has made an unfair reduction in a valuation he may, within fourteen days of the hearing, require the owner to consent to what he (the Valuer-General) considers is the fair selling capital value, and, failing such consent being given within thirty days after notice is delivered, he may, with the approval of the Governor-General in Council, acquire the property at that value on behalf of His Majesty.
The decision of the Assessment Court on any objection is subject to appeal to the Supreme Court on a question of law. On all other questions the decision of the Assessment Court is final. The decision of a majority of the members present constitutes the decision of the Court, but if the majority cannot agree on any matter the President's decision is taken.
Owing to the heavy decline in values during the depression years, and the impracticability of a universal revaluation, advantage of the provision enabling new valuations to be made was taken by many owners with the object of reducing their rate-payments. In order to maintain rating equity, the Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1933, authorized local authorities to levy rates upon a proportionate part (not being under 75 per cent.) of values upon the roll. Where an individual owner has obtained a revaluation, the new figure or the proportionate part of the previously existing figure is taken, whichever is the lower.
CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES OF LAND.—General valuations of land for the whole of New Zealand were made periodically up to the year 1897–98. Since that year no general valuations for the whole Dominion have been made, but portions are revalued from time to time. The figures in the following table, showing valuations over a number of years, therefore represent general valuations up to 1897 only, while for subsequent years the figures have been revised to include the latest valuations of small divisions.
GROSS CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES
As at 1st April, | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
1878 | 99,566,679 | 62,573,868 |
1882 | 101,000,000 | |
1885 | 113,270,649 | |
1888 | 111,137,714 | 75,497,379 |
1891 | 122,225,029 | 75,832,465 |
1897 | 138,591,347 | 84,401,244 |
1902 | 154,816,132 | 94,847,727 |
1905 | 197,684,475 | 122,937,126 |
1907 | 236,644,536 | 149,682,689 |
1909 | 271,516,022 | 172,759,948 |
1911 | 293,117,065 | 184,062,798 |
1913 | 340,559,728 | 212,963,468 |
1915 | 371,076,683 | 230,705,147 |
1916 | 389,164,729 | 241,322,255 |
1917 | 405,466,071 | 251,087,708 |
1918 | 421,383,373 | 260,921,812 |
1919 | 445,533,445 | 275,988,409 |
1920 | 470,093,697 | 290,880,264 |
1921 | 518,584,318 | 317,631,245 |
1922 | 544,503,376 | 329,174,337 |
1923 | 553,403,794 | 330,790,991 |
1924 | 568,500,653 | 333,869,581 |
1925 | 587,349,575 | 339,310,260 |
1926 | 603,250,306 | 341,047,952 |
1927 | 618,264,093 | 341,519,107 |
1928 | 631,454,676 | 335,217,075 |
1929 | 655,906,887 | 344,757,796 |
1930 | 664,571,181 | 338,887,411 |
1931 | 667,911,212 | 331,634,774 |
1932 | 662,829,264 | 321,798,700 |
1933 | 653,707,517 | 314,556,174 |
1934 | 650,362,355 | 309,770,390 |
1935 | 637,604,203 | 301,137,513 |
1936 | 635,801,798 | 295,695,574 |
1937 | 632,229,720 | 287,844,804 |
1938 | 636,362,641 | 282,326,015 |
1939 | 652,898,894 | 282,806,212 |
1940 | 660,524,008 | 278,880,855 |
1941 | 673,118,250 | 277,541,575 |
1942 | 681,921,681 | 276,884,859 |
1943 | 684,180,966 | 276,881,168 |
1944 | 688,794,796 | 277,038,582 |
1945 | 697,365,953 | 277,494,868 |
1946 | 710,425,005 | 279,214,040 |
Valuations showed a rising tendency for many years, reaching a maximum (so far as unimproved values are concerned) about 1929. After that there was an almost continuous fall to 1943, amounting in all to nearly £68,000,000 (20 per cent.). The fall occurred mainly in rural districts, owing to low prices for farm products in the depression years and to the subsequent writing-down of many mortgages. During the last three years, however, a slight but steady increase has been recorded, the rise over the years 1944, 1945, and 1946 amounting to approximately £2,300,000. Between 1931 and 1937 the capital value (which includes unimproved value) recorded a decline of approximately £35,680,000 (5.3 per cent.), but during the next five years an increase of nearly £50,000,000 (7.9 per cent.) took place. Civil building operations fell to a record low level in 1942–43 owing to the large-scale diversion to defence construction with the result that the increase in capital value in that year amounted to only £2,259,285, as compared with an average of £11,389,760 in the preceding four years. With the commencement of the revival of civil building activity the increase in 1943–44 (£4,613,830) was more than double that of the previous year, while in the subsequent two years further increases amounting to £8,571,157 and £13,059,052 were recorded.
The values shown in the foregoing table and in that following are the gross values; they include the value not only of rateable properties, but also of churches, schools, unoccupied Crown lands, and other lands exempt from local rating.
GROSS VALUES
As at 1st April, | Number. | North Island. | South Island. | New Zealand. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Counties | |||||||
1942 | 129 | 220,068,519 | 98,052,602 | 115,823,000 | 64,335,618 | 335,801,519 | 162,388,220 |
1943 | 129 | 220,351,368 | 98,002,194 | 114,437,408 | 64,229,852 | 334,788,776 | 162,232,046 |
1944 | 129 | 220,892,635 | 98,077,545 | 114,656,948 | 64,199,718 | 335,549,583 | 162,277,263 |
1945 | 129 | 221,970,730 | 98,177,405 | 114,837,770 | 64,147,447 | 336,808,500 | 162,324,852 |
1946 | 129 | 225,338,401 | 98,774,423 | 115,188,419 | 64,097,111 | 340,526,820 | 162,871,534 |
Boroughs | |||||||
1942 | 127 | 234,338,262 | 79,416,628 | 104,189,209 | 33,101,578 | 338,527,471 | 112,518,206 |
1943 | 127 | 236,627,934 | 79,480,333 | 105,195,802 | 33,186,661 | 341,823,736 | 112,666,994 |
1944 | 127 | 239,405,842 | 79,542,549 | 106,164,054 | 33,229,168 | 345,569,896 | 112,771,717 |
1945 | 127 | 244,813,576 | 79,892,537 | 108,053,755 | 33,370,686 | 352,867,331 | 113,263,223 |
1946 | 128 | 251,669,266 | 80,793,337 | 110,146,760 | 33,519,782 | 361,816,026 | 114,313,119 |
Independent Town Districts | |||||||
1942 | 34 | 6,421,719 | 1,704,967 | 1,080,972 | 273,466 | 7,502,691 | 1,978,433 |
1943 | 34 | 6,490,172 | 1,708,657 | 1,078,282 | 273,471 | 7,568,454 | 1,982,128 |
1944 | 34 | 6,594,125 | 1,715,441 | 1,081,192 | 274,161 | 7,675,317 | 1,989,602 |
1945 | 33 | 6,587,977 | 1,631,297 | 1,102,145 | 275,496 | 7,690,122 | 1,906,793 |
1946 | 34 | 6,820,663 | 1,713,816 | 1,252,496 | 315,571 | 8,082,159 | 2,029,387 |
Grand Totals | |||||||
1936 | 426,426,138 | 191,420,951 | 209,375,660 | 104,274,623 | 635,801,798 | 295,695,574 | |
1937 | 425,919,391 | 186,608,086 | 206,310,329 | 101,236,718 | 632,229,720 | 287,844,804 | |
1938 | 429,671,518 | 183,418,391 | 206,691,123 | 98,907,624 | 636,362,641 | 282,326,015 | |
1939 | 440,602,497 | 182,572,667 | 212,296,397 | 100,233,545 | 652,898,894 | 282,806,212 | |
1940 | 445,768,496 | 179,372,355 | 214,755,512 | 99,508,500 | 660,524,008 | 278,880,855 | |
1941 | 453,472,929 | 178,916,147 | 219,645,321 | 98,625,428 | 673,118,250 | 277,541,575 | |
1942 | 460,828,500 | 179,174,197 | 221,093,181 | 97,710,662 | 681,921,681 | 276,884,859 | |
1943 | 463,469,474 | 179,191,184 | 220,711,492 | 97,689,984 | 684,180,966 | 276,881,168 | |
1944 | 466,892,602 | 179,335,535 | 221,902,194 | 97,703,047 | 688,794,796 | 277,038,582 | |
1945 | 473,372,283 | 179,701,239 | 223,993,670 | 97,793,629 | 697,365,953 | 277,494,868 | |
1946 | 483,837,330 | 181,281,576 | 226,587,675 | 97,932,404 | 710,425,005 | 279,214,040 |
RATEABLE VALUES.—The values quoted earlier in this section relate to gross values (i.e., the value of all property, whether exempt from local rating or not). The following summary indicates rateable values for counties, boroughs, and independent town districts as at 1st April, 1946.
— | North Island. | South Island. | New Zealand. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Counties | 208,509,879 | 93,576,089 | 107,076,084 | 61,308,736 | 315,585,963 | 154,884,825 |
Boroughs | 224,974,442 | 71,924,428 | 99,074,567 | 30,869,559 | 324,049,009 | 102,793,987 |
Town districts (independent) | 6,307,963 | 1,576,588 | 1,151,698 | 291,151 | 7,459,661 | 1,867,739 |
Totals | 439,792,284 | 167,077,105 | 207,302,349 | 92,469,446 | 647,094,633 | 259,546,551 |
Of the gross capital value as at 1st April, 1946, counties represent 47.9 per cent., and boroughs and independent town districts 52.1 per cent. For unimproved value the proportions are 58.3 per cent. and 41.7 per cent. respectively.
On the basis of rateable values, counties possess 48.8 per cent. of capital and 59.7 per cent. of unimproved values, as against 51.2 and 40.3 per cent. for boroughs and independent town districts.
Particulars of values for each county, borough, and independent town district were shown in the 1940 and previous numbers of the Year-Book. This information brought up to date and in much greater detail is contained in the Local Authorities Handbook, where similar data are also given for dependent town districts and for road districts.
BANKING institutions operating in New Zealand may be enumerated as follows:—
The Reserve Bank of New Zealand.
Six trading banks.
The Post Office Savings-bank.
Five trustee savings-banks.
In addition, a number of trading companies, investment societies, &c., perform quasi-banking functions, accepting deposits and granting credits (short-term and long-term) to clients. In some instances deposits are repayable to the client's order at call—virtually a system of cheque-issuing.
Until the establishment of the Reserve Bank, which commenced to function on 1st August, 1934, each of the six trading banks held the right of note-issue, but this right is now vested solely in the Reserve Bank.
A full description of banking practice in New Zealand is beyond the scope of a Year-Book section, but those desiring information on this subject may usefully refer to the report of the Parliamentary Monetary Committee, Parliamentary Paper B.-3 (1934), and to its minutes of evidence, published as an appendix.
THE RESERVE BANK.—The Reserve Bank was constituted by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act, 1933 (amended in minor respects by the Finance Act, 1934), with the primary object of exercising control, within defined limits, over monetary circulation and credit in the Dominion. As originally constituted, the Bank had a share capital of £500,000, composed of 100,000 publicly subscribed shares of £5, bearing a cumulative dividend of 5 per cent. Very important changes in the constitution of the Bank were made by the Reserve Bank Amendment Act, 1936, which, inter alia, abolished the subscribed share capital of the Bank, with provision for the repayment to shareholders (either in cash or in Government stock, at the option of the shareholder) of the value of shares held and accrued dividends. The General Reserve Fund of the Bank is maintained at £1,500,000, made up of a contribution of £1,000,000 by the Government at the passing of the original Act, and £500,000 to replace share capital after the passing of the 1936 Amendment Act. It will be seen that the whole of the reserve fund is now contributed by the State—the Bank being thus State-owned. Additional powers were conferred on the Reserve Bank by the Finance Act (No. 2), 1936, and further important changes were made by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Amendment Act, 1939.
The general function of the Bank is defined in section 10 (1) of the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Amendment Act, 1936, as follows: "It shall be the general function of the Reserve Bank, within the limits of its powers, to give effect as far as may be to the monetary policy of the Government as communicated to it from time to time by the Minister of Finance. For this purpose, and to the end that the economic and social welfare of New Zealand may be promoted and maintained, the Bank shall regulate and control credit and currency in New Zealand, the transfer of moneys to or from New Zealand, and the disposal of moneys that are derived from the sale of any New Zealand products and for the time being are held overseas."
These provisions were amplified by section 2 of the amending Act of 1939, which reads as follows: "In the exercise of their functions and powers under the principal Act the Governor and Board of Directors shall have regard to any representations that may be made by the Minister of Finance in respect of any functions or business of the Reserve Bank, and shall give effect to any decision of the Government in relation thereto conveyed to the Governor in writing by the Minister of Finance."
The principal powers and functions of the Bank under the existing legislation are as follows:—
Make and issue bank-notes (see heading in “Coinage and Currency,” post).
Bay and sell gold and silver coin and bullion.
Accept money on deposit or on current account.
Discount, rediscount, buy, and sell: (a) bills, notes, &c., whether commercial or agricultural, maturing within one hundred and twenty days from date of document or ninety days after sight; (b) agricultural bills, notes, &c., maturing within six months of acquisition: (c) Treasury bills of any Government, or bills of any local authority in any British country, all such bills to be maturing within three months of acquisition.
Grant advances, up to three months, against: (a) gold coin or bullion or relative documents; (b) Government, local authority, or other approved securities readily marketable in New Zealand; (c) bills, &c., as referred to above: (d) promissory notes of banks in New Zealand.
Grant accommodation by way of overdraft (a) to the Government of New Zealand; (b) to any Department of State or statutory authority having power to carry on any business or to borrow moneys on overdraft; (c) to any Board or other authority having statutory powers in relation to the marketing of any New Zealand produce, for the purpose of financing and marketing of any such produce.
Advance moneys to the Government of any other country in respect of the purchase of any New Zealand produce for export to that country, or guarantee any such advance that may be made by another bank. The amount outstanding in respect of any advances or guarantees in this respect shall not at any time exceed in the aggregate the sum of £10,000,000, and any loss suffered in respect of any such transaction is to be borne by the Consolidated Fund.
Buy and sell securities of the New Zealand or United Kingdom Governments, or securities guaranteed by the Government of New Zealand or by the Government of the United Kingdom.
Buy and sell currencies of other countries.
By authority of the Governor-General in Council, underwrite any loan proposed to be raised by the New Zealand Government, or by the State Advances Corporation of New Zealand.
Issue and manage loans for the Government or any local authority or public body in New Zealand.
Keep a register of inscribed stock on behalf of a local authority or public body.
Organize a clearing system.
Act as a correspondent for overseas banks or as agent of other reserve banks.
Do any other banking business not prohibited by the Act.
On the commencement of business on 1st August, 1934, the Public Account was transferred to the Reserve Bank, and the management of the public debt was taken over from the Treasury by the Reserve Bank as from the 1st October, 1936.
The net profits of the Bank are paid to the Consolidated Fund, provided that the Bank's General Reserve Fund is not less than £1,000,000. If the Reserve Fund falls below that level, part of the profits must be credited to the Reserve Fund.
The net reserve ratio—that is, the ratio of gold coin and bullion, plus sterling exchange, minus liabilities in currencies other than New Zealand, to the aggregate amount of notes in circulation and other demand liabilities—maintained a percentage of over 95 until August, 1936, after which it fell rapidly to reach 68 at the end of 1936, oscillating between that level and 82 until August, 1938. It then dropped very steeply, and during the greater part of 1939 was little above the statutory limit of 25 per cent. The agreements with the United Kingdom Government at the outbreak of war under which the proceeds of the staple exports were credited to the Dominion much earlier than previously, and the tardiness in bringing many items to charge consequent on war conditions and arrangements, had the effect of raising the level of sterling exchange, and as a result the net reserve ratio was on a higher level during the earlier stage of the war period. The peak in this connection was reached in May, 1941, the ratio at the end of that month being 54 per cent. It then fluctuated within fairly wide limits over a considerable period, but the general level in 1943 and during the first nine-months of 1944 was below that of the previous two years. There was a sharp rise in October, 1944, followed by a general upward tendency until a ratio of 73 was reached in September, 1945. Since that date, with the exception of a brief period early in 1946, a consistently high figure has been maintained, the highest ratio since April, 1938, being recorded in December, 1946 (78). As explained later, the Minister of Finance now has power to vary or suspend the minimum ratio.
Details of the liabilities and assets of the Bank at the end of June for the years 1942–46, and weekly averages for the calendar years 1936–46, are shown in the following tables.
LIABILITIES OF RESERVE BANK
Year. | Capital and General Reserve Fund. | Bank-notes. | Other Demand Liabilities. | Other Liabilities. | Total Liabilities. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
State. | Banks. | Other | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Average for Calendar Year | |||||||
1936 | 1,500,000 | 10,748,115 | 6,397,184 | 8,297,990 | 188,036 | 113,620 | 27,244,945 |
1937 | 1,500,000 | 13,093,395 | 6,073,217 | 9,143,749 | 652,280 | 138,491 | 30,601,132 |
1938 | 1,500,000 | 14,072,660 | 4,170,855 | 6,765,985 | 363,689 | 195,244 | 27,068,433 |
1939 | 1,500,000 | 16,081,587 | 2,777,617 | 10,742,935 | 313,765 | 499,541 | 31,915,445 |
1940 | 1,500,000 | 19,290,855 | 5,894,532 | 14,773,895 | 327,396 | 921,343 | 42,708,021 |
1941 | 1,500,000 | 22,045,952 | 8,864,324 | 11,955,995 | 756,503 | 1,121,875 | 46,244,649 |
1942 | 1,500,000 | 25,764,322 | 12,091,833 | 18,602,922 | 1,412,164 | 1,435,388 | 00,896,629 |
1043 | 1,500,000 | 32,586,608 | 15,575,571 | 26,704,029 | 1,218,758 | 1,763,474 | 79,348,440 |
1944 | 1,500,000 | 37,453,367 | 13,234,447 | 32,987,075 | 916,324 | 2,182,408 | 88,273,621 |
1945 | 1,500,000 | 41,122,773 | 12,227,830 | 43,971,520 | 1,011,949 | 2,501,200 | 102,395,284 |
1946 | 1,500,000 | 45,169,050 | 17,302,431 | 59,731,485 | 523,810 | 3,419,309 | 127,646,085 |
At End of June | |||||||
1942 | 1,500,000 | 25,528,846 | 17,544,333 | 16,710,266 | 4,699,061 | 1,152,292 | 67,134,798 |
1943 | 1,500,000 | 32,360,445 | 19,080,199 | 80,122,504 | 4,572,765 | 1,843,204 | 89,479,197 |
1944 | 1,500,000 | 37,227,482 | 13,711,697 | 36,741,206 | 1,181,609 | 3,104,829 | 93,466,823 |
1945 | 1,500,000 | 40,560,461 | 14,334,736 | 39,240,243 | 938,254 | 2,616,201 | 99,180,895 |
1946 | 1,500,000 | 44,546,220 | 18,573,078 | 60,212,448 | 818,190 | 3,086,889 | 128,736,825 |
ASSETS OF RESERVE BANK
Year. | Reserve. | Subsidiary Coin. | Advances. | Investments. | Other Assets. | Total Assets. | Net Reserve Ratio.* | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Gold. | Exchange. | Marketing. | Other. | ||||||
* I.e., Reserve, less liabilities in currencies other than New Zealand currency, expressed as a percentage of notes and other demand liabilities. | |||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | |
Average for Calendar Year | |||||||||
1936 | 2,801,747 | 20,811,194 | 180,604 | 1,290,112 | 2,026,137 | 135,151 | 27,244,945 | 92.11 | |
1937 | 2,801,791 | 18,910,712 | 127,242 | 5,096,029 | 784,136 | 2,782,164 | 99,058 | 30,601,132 | 74.95 |
1938 | 2,801,791 | 13,689,135 | 222,450 | 4,555,123 | 2,803,174 | 2,862,369 | 134,391 | 27,068,433 | 64.96 |
1939 | 2,801,823 | 5,311,963 | 217,403 | 6,095,0661 | 13,608,846 | 3,661,654 | 218,695 | 31,915,445 | 27.02 |
1940 | 2,801,845 | 11,121,140 | 133,216 | 3,436,832 | 21,791,037 | 3,028,696 | 395,255 | 42,708,021 | 34.41 |
1941 | 2,801,874 | 16,101,407 | 63,497 | 4,840,718 | 17,095,672 | 3,795,247 | 1,546,234 | 46,244,649 | 43.22 |
1942 | 2,801,878 | 22,468,310 | 48,226 | 6,787,036 | 23,140,193 | 4,189,586 | 1,461,400 | 60,896,629 | 43.50 |
1943 | 2,801,878 | 27,518,920 | 45,850 | 4,475,364 | 32,786,808 | 8,964,948 | 2,754,682 | 79,348,440 | 39.74 |
1944 | 2,801,878 | 33,719,806 | 54,195 | 2,760,058 | 34,860,962 | 11,509,320 | 2,567,402 | 88,273,621 | 43.09 |
1945 | 2,801,878 | 60,664,382 | 29,273 | 2,084,994 | 24,162,642 | 11,797,144 | 1,454,971 | 102,395,284 | 03.87 |
1946 | 2,801,878 | 81,332,471 | 36,015 | 961,240 | 35,127,229 | 5,991,198 | 1,396,054 | 127,646,085 | 68.49 |
At End of June | |||||||||
1942 | 2,801,878 | 24,722,575 | 36,415 | 11,959,516 | 22,300,000 | 4,147,351 | 1,167,063 | 67,134,798 | 42.66 |
1943 | 2,801,878 | 29,684,822 | 52,742 | 8,263,683 | 34,953,000 | 10,311,469 | 3,411,603 | 89,479,197 | 37.69 |
1944 | 2,801,878 | 31,597,132 | 52,282 | 8,444,418 | 35,885,000 | 11,734,340 | 2,951,773 | 93,466,823 | 37.29 |
1945 | 2,801,878 | 62,417,173 | 24,104 | 1,084,259 | 17,000,000 | 14,345,513 | 1,516,908 | 99,189,895 | 68.58 |
1946 | 2,801,878 | 85,519,840 | 43,669 | 34,625,000 | 4,010,242 | 2,330,796 | 128,736,825 | 71.10 |
TRADING BANKS.—The Banking Act, 1908, which consolidated the law of New Zealand relating to the general business of banking in the Dominion, provides that the incorporation of banks by Royal Charter shall be as effectual within New Zealand as Acts of the General Assembly. The number of directors is prescribed by the Act, and authority is given to any bank to increase its capital on a resolution of the shareholders. Transfers of shares on which there is any liability must be approved by the directors or their duly appointed attorney or attorneys. A sworn copy of an entry in the books of a bank shall in all legal proceedings be evidence of such entry, and a bank is not required in any legal proceedings to which it is not a party to produce its books before a Court unless ordered by a Judge for special cause. Provision is made for the destruction of cheques, drafts, bills of exchange, or promissory notes after the expiration of ten years from the date thereof in the case of documents payable on demand or from the due date in the case of other documents.
Part II of the Bills of Exchange Act, 1908, consolidated the law relating to cheques on a bank.
The provisions of sections 113–115 of the Companies Act, 1933 (relating to branch registers), apply to banks incorporated in New Zealand; and those of Part XIII (imposing restrictions on the sale of shares and debentures) apply to companies incorporated outside New Zealand for the purpose of carrying on banking in New Zealand or elsewhere; otherwise the Companies Act does not apply to banks.
With the establishment of the Reserve Bank of New Zealand, which commenced to function on 1st August, 1934, there was inaugurated an entirely new era in banking practice in New Zealand. The function of note-issue was transferred from the trading banks to the Reserve Bank; while all gold coin or bullion held by trading banks for their own account was required by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act, 1933, to be transferred to the Reserve Bank in exchange for equivalent notes of the Reserve Bank or for credit with that Bank. The basis of payment was £3 17s. 10½d. per ounce of standard—i.e., eleven-twelfths fine—gold content, which was the price at which such gold (in actual fact, coin only) had originally been acquired by the trading banks. Any profit derived from the sale of this gold overseas by the Reserve Bank accrues to the State and not to the Reserve Bank. Consolidated Fund receipts from profits on the sale of gold coin were £1,364,118 in 1934–35 and £231,271 in 1935–36.
While the regulation of currency exchange is now a function of the Reserve Bank, commercial exchange transactions are still carried out through the medium of the trading banks.
Each trading bank is required to maintain with the Reserve Bank a balance of not less than 7 per cent. of its demand liabilities in New Zealand, and 3 per cent. of its time liabilities in New Zealand. These requirements may be varied by the Governor of the Reserve Bank, acting with the authority of the Minister of Finance, but not so as to be less than the percentages quoted above.
There are six banks trading in New Zealand, two of these institutions—the Bank of New Zealand and the National Bank of New Zealand—being incorporated by special Acts of the General Assembly of the Dominion. The other four banks, which are predominantly Australian institutions, have in the aggregate much greater capital resources, &c., than the two New Zealand banks. The close Australian affiliations of the Australian banks operating in the Dominion resulted in the past in an interlocking between the Australian and New Zealand financial structures, the separation of New Zealand business being one of the major motives leading up to the founding of the Reserve Bank.
Bank of New Zealand.—On the passing of the Bank of New Zealand Act, 1945, which came into operation on 1st November, 1945, the Bank of New Zealand became a State trading bank. Prior to the passing of the Act the Bank was partly State-owned, the New Zealand Government holding preference and certain long-term mortgage shares to the aggregate value of £2,109,375, out of a total paid-up capital of £6,328,125. The Act provided for the acquisition by the Crown of the whole of the remaining shares registered in New Zealand, and also made provision for the purchase by the Crown of shares registered in the United Kingdom or Australia. Two classes of shares were involved, 3,750,000 fully-paid £1 ordinary shares and 468,750 fully-paid £1 long-term mortgage shares. For each ordinary share registered in New Zealand the holder was entitled to receive at his option either—
The sum of £2 5s. in cash; or
£2 6s. 8d. in tax-free non-transferable New Zealand Government stock; or
£2 13s. 4d. in ordinary New Zealand Government stock.
The options in respect of the long-term shares were—
The sum of £1 10s. in cash; or
£1 10s. in ordinary New Zealand Government stock.
The shares registered in the United Kingdom or Australia were to be purchased for cash at such price and upon such terms as may be agreed upon by the Minister of Finance and the registered holders of the shares.
The gross profit of the Bank for the year ended 31st March, 1946, was £2,099,046, while expenses amounted to £1,704,967, leaving a net profit of £394,079. Comparable figures for the previous year were £1,976,481, £1,597,594, and £378,887 respectively. The total assets at 31st March, 1946, amounted to £78,536,586, the principal items comprising this total being coin, Reserve Bank-notes, and deposits with bankers, £20,262,116; money at call and short notice, Government securities and other securities in London, £10,490,868; New Zealand Government securities, £13,744,149; and advances, &c., £24,698,556. The principal item of liabilities was deposits (£62,141,569), while bills payable, &c., amounted to £5,029,653. The reserve fund, which is invested in British Government securities, amounted to £3,575,000, and provision for taxation to £760,000. The paid-up capital of the Bank remained unaltered at £6,328,125.
Liabilities and Assets of Trading Banks.—Statements of liabilities and assets of the trading banks were gazetted quarterly up to 1934. Since the Reserve Bank commenced operations the trading banks have been required to submit at monthly intervals a return of liabilities and assets in respect of New Zealand business. Averages for calendar years, 1936–46, and figures as at the last Monday in June, 1942–46, are given in the next table.
Notes of trading banks were finally withdrawn from circulation on 1st August, 1936 (see “Coinage and Currency,” post).
LIABILITIES OF TRADING BANKS
Year. | Notes in Circulation. | Demand Liabilities. | Time Liabilities. | Total Liabilities. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
In New Zealand. | Outside New Zealand. | In New Zealand. | Outside New Zealand. | |||
£ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | |
Average for Calendar Year | ||||||
1936 | 314 | 30,329 | 723 | 35,527 | 678 | 67,571 |
1937 | 35,068 | 1,193 | 32,658 | 478 | 69,397 | |
1938 | 34,930 | 1,767 | 30,823 | 396 | 67,916 | |
1939 | 38,042 | 2,216 | 30,178 | 520 | 70,956 | |
1940 | 47,830 | 2,735 | 30,883 | 272 | 81,720 | |
1941 | 52,520 | 1,669 | 29,029 | 256 | 83,474 | |
1942 | 63,560 | 655 | 28,593 | 203 | 93,011 | |
1943 | 78,549 | 496 | 29,100 | 121 | 108,266 | |
1944 | 88,644 | 539 | 30,481 | 101 | 119,765 | |
1945 | 99,836 | 692 | 31,634 | 88 | 132,250 | |
1946 | 117,071 | 1,334 | 34,414 | 100 | 152,919 | |
At End of June | ||||||
1942 | 60,382 | 722 | 28,083 | 241 | 89,428 | |
1943 | 78,992 | 551 | 29,041 | 114 | 108,698 | |
1944 | 90,372 | 606 | 30,409 | 87 | 121,474 | |
1945 | 96,889 | 589 | 31,173 | 74 | 128,725 | |
1946 | 116,633 | 1,380 | 33,495 | 80 | 151,594 |
ASSETS OF TRADING BANKS
Year. | Coin and Bullion. | Reserve Bank Notes. | Balances held in Reserve Bank. | Overseas Assets. | Securities held. | Advances and Discounts. | Land, Buildings, &c. | Total Assets. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | |
Average for Calendar Year | ||||||||
1936 | 701 | 3,453 | 8,363 | 19,209 | 5,508 | 46,087 | 1,522 | 84,843 |
1937 | 722 | 3,918 | 9,480 | 13,963 | 7,910 | 49,428 | 1,677 | 87,098 |
1938 | 857 | 3,900 | 6,726 | 9,193 | 7,887 | 55,927 | 1,822 | 86,312 |
1939 | 731 | 3,909 | 11,125 | 6,698 | 11,525 | 54,242 | 1,855 | 90,685 |
1940 | 703 | 4,292 | 15,211 | 14,335 | 16,830 | 47,720 | 1,870 | 100,967 |
1941 | 759 | 4,453 | 12,462 | 13,633 | 21,022 | 49,701 | 1,932 | 103,962 |
1942 | 664 | 4,051 | 19,088 | 14,159 | 28,106 | 45,129 | 1,961 | 113,158 |
1943 | 622 | 4,645 | 27,650 | 11,873 | 37,672 | 43,021 | 1,931 | 127,414 |
1944 | 704 | 5,165 | 33,515 | 12,586 | 38,565 | 46,806 | 1,921 | 139,262 |
1945 | 678 | 6,058 | 45,666 | 14,427 | 31,808 | 51,618 | 1,928 | 152,183 |
1916 | 727 | 6,880 | 60,186 | 13,976 | 28,462 | 58,337 | 1,957 | 170,525 |
At End of June | ||||||||
1942 | 652 | 4,060 | 16,666 | 13,561 | 28,151 | 44,321 | 1,926 | 109,337 |
1943 | 509 | 4,837 | 30,111 | 11,167 | 37,699 | 42,023 | 1,926 | 128,272 |
1944 | 693 | 4,906 | 36,735 | 11,398 | 38,682 | 45,458 | 1,918 | 139,790 |
1945 | 630 | 6,067 | 39,228 | 15,830 | 31,504 | 52,272 | 1,921 | 147,752 |
1946 | 722 | 6,710 | 60,182 | 13,617 | 29,058 | 55,343 | 1,930 | 167,562 |
Deposits and Advances.—The weekly averages of total deposits together with the amount per head of mean population, the total advances, and the ratio of advances to deposits for each of the last eleven years, are given in the following table.
Year. | Deposits. | Advances. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Not Bearing Interest (Free.) | Bearing Interest (Fixed.) | Ratio of Free to Fixed. | Total.* | Per Head of Population. | Total Amount. | Ratio to Deposits. | |
* Including Government deposits. | |||||||
£ | £ | Per Cent. | £ | £ s. d. | £ | Per Cent. | |
1936 | 27,412,774 | 37,094,526 | 73.90 | 65,153,972 | 41 7 3 | 45,918,432 | 70.48 |
1937 | 31,996,411 | 34,075,146 | 93.90 | 66,842,692 | 42 4 1 | 49,199,592 | 73.60 |
1938 | 31,999,894 | 32,360,283 | 98.89 | 65,038,690 | 40 9 7 | 55,650,065 | 35.56 |
1939 | 35,216,071 | 31,393,759 | 112.18 | 67,279,451 | 41 6 3 | 54,746,801 | 81.37 |
1940 | 44,046,431 | 32,567,750 | 135.25 | 77,364,430 | 47 5 0 | 47,954,499 | 61.99 |
1941 | 49,202,559 | 30,747,779 | 160.02 | 80,720,101 | 49 9 10 | 49,746,397 | 61.63 |
1942 | 59,5,3,744 | 30,320,628 | 196.28 | 90,880,339 | 55 10 6 | 45,439,520 | 50.00 |
1943 | 73,077,319 | 31,152,857 | 237.47 | 106,323,897 | 65 0 1 | 43,249,581 | 40.68 |
1944 | 83,627,126 | 32,742,165 | 255.57 | 117,568,290 | 71 0 1 | 46,773,498 | 39.78 |
1945 | 94,627,252 | 34,197,628 | 276.71 | 130,137,939 | 76 15 10 | 51,766,198 | 39.78 |
1946 | 111,289,147 | 37,019,091 | 300.63 | 149,777,364 | 85 0 8 | 58,270,843 | 38.90 |
The following diagram illustrates the movements that have occurred in the deposits and advances from 1929 onwards, the figures used, as in the foregoing table, being the weekly averages for calendar years.
The average amount on deposit during each of the quarter months since March, 1942, is shown in the next table.
Month. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
March | 88,227,777 | 104,324,479 | 114,124,739 | 124,257,614 | 143,608,272 |
June | 87,812,547 | 109,335,263 | 118,891,879 | 128,065,374 | 148,454,232 |
September | 93,164,851 | 106,292,158 | 119,627,473 | 132,646,156 | 152,678,546 |
December | 97,107,740 | 111,112,496 | 118,359,040 | 140,429,082 | 157,299,553 |
The average amount of advances outstanding during each of the quarter months since March, 1942, is next shown.
Month. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
March | 49,790,864 | 44,741,418 | 47,028,352 | 53,520,708 | 57,096,838 |
June | 44,928,164 | 42,148,026 | 46,242,870 | 52,523,200 | 56,350,591 |
September | 42,105,906 | 42,362,940 | 46,779,670 | 49,552,351 | 59,354,275 |
December | 43,818,593 | 44,416,210 | 50,529,657 | 52,458,278 | 65,204,266 |
The following table shows the movement in advances, Government and other securities held, and deposits during the years 1936–46, the amounts being the averages of the figures for the last Monday of each month.
Year. | Advances. | Securities held. | Total Advances and Securities. | Total Deposits. | Ratio of Advances (plus Securities) to Total Deposits. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Government. | Other. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | |
1936 | 45,898,665 | 5,211,139 | 296,574 | 51,406,378 | 65,147,221 | 78.91 |
1937 | 49,222,079 | 7,622,533 | 287,783 | 57,132,395 | 66,890,619 | 85.41 |
1938 | 55,659,434 | 7,612,929 | 273,521 | 63,545,884 | 64,112,559 | 99.12 |
1939 | 54,241,254 | 11,263,639 | 261,199 | 65,766,092 | 67,579,824 | 97.32 |
1940 | 47,706,725 | 16,490,489 | 339,026 | 64,536,240 | 78,147,410 | 82.58 |
1941 | 49,631,073 | 20,333,503 | 688,865 | 70,653,441 | 81,269,157 | 86.94 |
1942 | 45,100,676 | 27,192,741 | 913,450 | 73,206,867 | 91,705,843 | 79.83 |
1943 | 43,020,539 | 36,103,048 | 1,569,004 | 80,692,591 | 107,151,323 | 75.31 |
1944 | 46,812,815 | 36,140,565 | 2,424,299 | 85,377,679 | 118,484,545 | 72.06 |
1945 | 51,601,310 | 29,334,721 | 2,473,174 | 83,409,205 | 130,888,109 | 63.73 |
1946 | 58,341,772 | 26,168,228 | 2,293,476 | 86,803,476 | 150,682,014 | 57.61 |
An analysis of advances of the New Zealand trading banks at quarterly intervals is now published by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand, and the classification as at the last Monday in March of each of the last five years is given in the following table.
Advances to | At end of March, | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. | |
Farmers— | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) |
Mainly dairy | 5,396 | 5,099 | 5,595 | 5,756 | 6,420 |
Mainly wool | 5,270 | 5,655 | 5,773 | 6,260 | 6,482 |
Mainly meat | 1,907 | 1,703 | 1,689 | 1,772 | 1,375 |
Mainly agricultural | 315 | 370 | 307 | 396 | 438 |
Mixed | 4,287 | 4,189 | 4,034 | 4,537 | 4,592 |
Industries allied to primary production— | |||||
Dairy companies, factories, &c. | 1,653 | 1,335 | 984 | 1,158 | 826 |
Freezing-works, meat companies, &c. | 6,464 | 5,165 | 5,701 | 7,012 | 7,756 |
Woollen-mills | 350 | 446 | 240 | 611 | 754 |
Other | 1,266 | 1,426 | 1,394 | 1,292 | 1,598 |
Other manufacturing and productive industries | 4,902 | 4,217 | 4,841 | 6,709 | 6,515 |
Merchants, wholesalers— | |||||
Mainly importers | 2,202 | 1,820 | 1,487 | 1,976 | 2,455 |
Others | 1,119 | 1,178 | 1,443 | 1,164 | 919 |
Retailers | 2,804 | 2,024 | 2,025 | 2,790 | 3,071 |
Transport— | |||||
Shipping | 60 | 22 | 36 | 49 | 85 |
Other | 450 | 354 | 351 | 635 | 791 |
Local and municipal authorities, public utility concerns | 423 | 462 | 319 | 468 | 650 |
Stock and station agents | 490 | 541 | 844 | 970 | 748 |
Hotels (public and private), restaurants, &c. | 1,171 | 807 | 956 | 1,167 | 1,396 |
Financial companies, societies, &c. | 716 | 525 | 737 | 1,069 | 830 |
Professional | 1,144 | 988 | 1,176 | 1,377 | 1,447 |
Private individuals | 4,738 | 4,462 | 4,778 | 5,560 | 6,212 |
Other | 2,393 | 2,022 | 2,165 | 2,174 | 2,441 |
Total advances | 49,518 | 44,810 | 46,872 | 54,902 | 57,801 |
Debits and Clearings.—The following table shows weekly averages of bank debits and clearings for each of the years 1936 to 1946.
Year. | Debits other than Government. | Government Debits. | Clearings. |
---|---|---|---|
£ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | |
1936 | 15,718 | 1,587 | 8,407 |
1937 | 18,723 | 1,841 | 9,956 |
1938 | 17,965 | 1,995 | 9,605 |
1939 | 18,414 | 2,071 | 9,750 |
1940 | 19,353 | 2,391 | 10,800 |
1941 | 19,844 | 2,596 | 11,403 |
1942 | 20,046 | 3,048 | 12,165 |
1943 | 23,008 | 3,604 | 14,211 |
1944 | 24,567 | 3,860 | 15,205 |
1945 | 26,791 | 4,277 | 16,625 |
1946 | 31,912 | 4,764 | 19,388 |
Debits represent the total amount debited to customers' accounts at all branches, and clearings show the total outward exchanges delivered at all branches. These figures, which have been compiled from the weekly returns furnished by the six trading banks to the Government Statistician, give a reliable indication of appreciable changes in the volume of business. Following the depression “low” of 1932 there was a substantial recovery in 1934, which accelerated rapidly during 1935, 1936, and 1937. A slight recession was recorded in 1938, but the upward movement was resumed in 1939 and has since continued, the 1943 and 1946 increases being particularly sharp ones. During the period covered by the foregoing table the volume of ordinary debits increased by 103 per cent., while clearings showed an increase of 130.6 per cent. Government debits with trading banks fell to comparatively small proportions as a consequence of the opening of the Reserve Bank, but an upward movement, accelerated since the outbreak of war, has been in evidence since 1936.
Averages of debits (other than Government) and of clearings for the four or five weeks ending on the last Monday of each of the quarter months from March, 1942, onwards are next given.
Month. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Debits, other than Government | |||||
March | 25,214,269 | 29,627,048 | 29,334,783 | 32,399,030 | 35,860,164 |
June | 19,588,072 | 23,299,445 | 23,756,399 | 27,434,886 | 32,015,112 |
September | 17,824,655 | 20,837,484 | 24,376,321 | 25,807,332 | 31,356,633 |
December | 21,153,245 | 24,790,874 | 28,464,513 | 30,501,455 | 37,025,412 |
Clearings | |||||
March | 15,375,363 | 18,618,728 | 19,064,657 | 22,616,905 | 24,970,954 |
June | 12,652,366 | 14,664,408 | 15,241,057 | 17,137,850 | 19.069,121 |
September | 11,978,964 | 13,157,806 | 15,468,466 | 15,379,373 | 18,249,472 |
December | 12,020,210 | 14,727,171 | 16,832,352 | 18,368,976 | 20,749,893 |
Unexercised Overdraft Authorities.—Particulars of aggregate unexercised overdraft authorities of trading banks are available from April, 1936. Following are the averages for calendar years and the amount at the end of June, for each of the years 1937–46.
Year. | Average for Calendar Year. | At end of June. |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
1937 | 24,205,298 | 25,543,819 |
1938 | 23,612,195 | 24,907,085 |
1939 | 23,621,391 | 23,973,221 |
1940 | 29,257,108 | 29,643,228 |
1941 | 32,319,796 | 32,057,178 |
1942 | 34,394,491 | 33,891,804 |
1943 | 35,847,500 | 36,201,863 |
1944 | 37,120,062 | 38,381,075 |
1945 | 40,273,686 | 38,827,474 |
1946 | 45,040,514 | 46,490,947 |
NOTES IN CIRCULATION.—As indicated elsewhere, the Reserve Bank assumed the note-issuing function on the 1st August, 1934. As from the 10th January, 1935, the notes of the trading banks ceased to be legal tender, while on 1st August, 1936, the liability for the remaining outstanding trading-bank notes was taken over by the Reserve Bank, thus completing the process of the transfer of the note-issue to the Reserve Bank. The following table shows the weekly-average note-circulation for the calendar years 1936–46, and the position as at the last Monday in June for the years 1942–46.
Year. | Note Issue. | Less Notes held by Banks. | Net Note Circulation. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Notes of Trading Banks. | Notes of Reserve Bank. | Notes of Trading Banks. | Notes of Reserve Bank. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Average for Calendar Year | |||||
1936 | 312,915 | 10,748,115 | 114 | 3,560,554 | 7,500,362 |
1937 | 13,093,395 | 4,172,371 | 8,921,024 | ||
1938 | 14,072,660 | 4,083,324 | 9,989,336 | ||
1939 | 16,081,587 | 4,067,735 | 12,013,852 | ||
1940 | 19,290,855 | 4,500,141 | 14,790,714 | ||
1941 | 22,045,952 | 4,611,201 | 17,434,751 | ||
1942 | 25,764,321 | 4,267,621 | 21,496,700 | ||
1943 | 32,586,607 | 4,950,457 | 27,636,150 | ||
1944 | 37,453,367 | 5,351,395 | 32,101,972 | ||
1945 | 41,122,773 | 6,139,732 | 34,983,041 | ||
1946 | 45,169,050 | 6,970,707 | 38,198,343 | ||
At End of June | |||||
1942 | 25,528,847 | 4,059,675 | 21,469,172 | ||
1943 | 32,360,445 | 4,836,859 | 27,523,586 | ||
1944 | 37,227,482 | 4,905,763 | 32,321,719 | ||
1945 | 40,560,461 | 6,066,700 | 34,493,761 | ||
1946 | 44,546,220 | 6,710,491 | 37,835,729 |
The following diagram illustrates the expansion in the note issue in recent years, the figures used in this case being as at the last Monday in March in each year.
The year 1935 witnessed the commencement of an almost continuous upward movement in the note circulation, due to more favourable economic conditions in association with such factors as the restoration of wage and salary cuts, higher wage-rates, greater activity on public works and housing, increased pensions, &c. Between the months of September, 1935, and September, 1939, the increase in the average note circulation was 98 per cent. Following the outbreak of war, the increase in the note circulation quickened, the expansion in 1942 and 1943 being particularly sharp. The upward movement has since continued, but at a considerably lesser rate. Using the average for the month of December as a basis, there was a rise of £3,033,168 (8.0 per cent.) in 1946, as compared with £3,654,174 (10.7 per cent.) in 1945 and £5,935,748 (30.9 per cent.) in 1942. Between December, 1939, and December, 1946, the increase amounted to 193.7 per cent.
An analysis of the net bank-note circulation as at the last Monday in June is compiled by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand, and the figures for the years 1939–46 are contained in the following table.
Last Monday in June. | Reserve Bank Note Issue | Total Reserve Bank Issue. | Trading Banks' Notes outstanding. | Total Net Note-circulation. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
10s. | £1. | £5. | £10. | £50. | ||||
£ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | £ (000) | |
1939 | 566 | 4,374 | 5,392 | 775 | 11,107 | 425 | 11,532 | |
1940 | 644 | 4,922 | 7,166 | 385 | 1,173 | 14,290 | 409 | 14,699 |
1941 | 715 | 5,717 | 8,584 | 949 | 1,450 | 17,415 | 399 | 17,814 |
1942 | 796 | 6,410 | 10,590 | 1,542 | 1,744 | 21,082 | 387 | 21,469 |
1943. | 929 | 7,466 | 14,139 | 2,293 | 2,316 | 27,143 | 381 | 27,524 |
1944 | 963 | 8,010 | 17,243 | 2,979 | 2,751 | 31,946 | 376 | 32,322 |
1945 | 1,011 | 8,740 | 19,306 | 3,061 | 2,006 | 34,124 | 370 | 34,494 |
1946 | 1,114 | 9,443 | 21,652 | 3,510 | 1,751 | 37,470 | 366 | 37,836 |
OVERSEAS FUNDS OF BANKS.—Under section 46 of the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act, 1933, the trading banks are required to supply returns to the Reserve Bank at monthly intervals, showing, inter alia, overseas assets held and liabilities incurred on account of New Zealand business. From these statements, published in the New Zealand Gazette, and the weekly gazetted statements of assets and liabilities of the Reserve Bank, the following table has been compiled.
Year. | Trading Banks' Overseas Assets. | Reserve Bank's Holdings of Sterling Exchange. | Total Overseas Assets. | Overseas Liabilities.* | Net Overseas Funds. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
In London. | Elsewhere. | |||||
* Prior to 25th July, 1938, these liabilities were wholly those of trading banks. | ||||||
Average for Calendar Year | ||||||
£(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | |
1936 | 13,263,307 | 5,945,209 | 20,712,874 | 39,921,390 | 1,400,579 | 38,520,811 |
1937 | 9,286,685 | 4,676,455 | 19,303,244 | 33,266,384 | 1,675,726 | 31,590,658 |
1938 | 6,011,271 | 3,181,896 | 13,423,970 | 22,617,137 | 2,169,242 | 20,447,895 |
1939 | 5,068,134 | 1,629,579 | 5,510,102 | 12,207,815 | 2,765,551 | 9,442,264 |
1940 | 12,362,583 | 1,972,411 | 11,706,779 | 20,641,773 | 3,103,086 | 22,938,687 |
1941 | 11,053,615 | 2,578,989 | 15,879,503 | 29,512,107 | 1,942,707 | 27,569,400 |
1942 | 11,346,981 | 2,812,208 | 22,922,258 | 37,081,447 | 903,320 | 36,178,127 |
1943 | 9,955,159 | 1,918,140 | 27,678,177 | 39,551,476 | 714,867 | 38,836,609 |
1944 | 10,672,294 | 1,905,710 | 33,817,280 | 46,395,284 | 767,901 | 45,627,383 |
1945 | 12,480,821 | 1,944,483 | 61,702,174 | 76,129,478 | 858,963 | 75,270,515 |
1946 | 11,638,613 | 2,337,304 | 83,265,082 | 97,240,999 | 1,486,379 | 95,754,618 |
At End of June | ||||||
1939 | 4,668,955 | 1,467,107 | 5,600,692 | 11,736,754 | 2,648,533 | 9,088,221 |
1940 | 13,845,329 | 1,710,995 | 14,825,826 | 30,382,150 | 3,000,046 | 27,382,104 |
1941 | 10,022,408 | 2,877,119 | 19,967,001 | 32,866,528 | 1,801,283 | 31,065,245 |
1942 | 10,991,845 | 2,568,868 | 24,722,575 | 38,283,288 | 977,378 | 37,305,910 |
1943 | 8,818,687 | 2,347,988 | 29,684,822 | 40,851,497 | 689,193 | 40,168,304 |
1944 | 9,162,716 | 2,235,393 | 31,597,132 | 42,995,241 | 1,957,389 | 41,037,852 |
1945 | 13,909,750 | 1,920,310 | 62,417,173 | 78,247,233 | 681,645 | 77,565,688 |
1946 | 12,040,798 | 1,576,496 | 85,519,840 | 99,137,134 | 1,518,517 | 97,618,617 |
Overseas funds declined heavily during the three years 1937–39, particularly after May, 1938, ascribable to three principal causes—(1) the repatriation of capital temporarily held in the Dominion, (2) over-importation, and (3) investment abroad of New Zealand capital. In December, 1938, the Government took action to check the fall in the sterling funds, and introduced import and export control and also the control of overseas remittances. These measures combined with the earlier crediting of the proceeds of the Dominion's staple exports to the United Kingdom as a result of British governmental purchases and other factors arising out of wartime agreements brought about a marked improvement in the exchange position early in 1940. Although there have been fluctuations from time to time, each subsequent year has witnessed a further improvement in the general level, and the net amount at the end of 1946 was £104,063,073.
The following diagram shows the movement in the net amount of overseas funds from 1934 onwards. The low level to which they had fallen in 1938 and the accumulation of the last few years are very strikingly illustrated.
OVERSEAS RECEIPTS AND PAYMENTS.—Since the institution of exchange control in New Zealand the Reserve Bank has been able to make a comprehensive statement of the Dominion's foreign exchange transactions for the period during which the control has been operating. Following is a classification of the transactions for each of the years ended on the 31st March, 1942–46.
— | Year ended 31st March, | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. | |
* Included in "Unclassified." | |||||
£N.Z. | £.N.Z. | £N.Z. | £N.Z. | £N.Z. | |
Receipts— | (000) | (000) | (000) | (000) | (000) |
Exports | 72,774 | 80,885 | 74,118 | 85,287 | 108,521 |
Interest, dividends, legacies, immigrants' funds, repatriated capital, and private debts due in New Zealand | 4,231 | 4,339 | 4,901 | 5,861 | 8.129 |
Trade debts due in New Zealand, including overseas earnings of New Zealand firms | 2,897 | 3,687 | 3,216 | 4,205 | 5,388 |
Commissions, royalties, and insurance | 166 | 252 | 250 | 295 | 441 |
Donations and allowances | 431 | 290 | 350 | 424 | 669 |
Travellers' expenses | 268 | 493 | 194 | 272 | 713 |
Receipts on account of American authorities and personnel | 5,057 | 16,440 | 5,818 | 1,724 | |
Receipts by High Commissioner in London | * | 599 | 4,081 | 28,559 | 16,212 |
Unclassified | 504 | 395 | 294 | 156 | |
Total receipts | 81,271 | 95,997 | 103,844 | 130,877 | 141,797 |
Payments— | |||||
Imports, excluding payments in respect of Government imports | 39,623 | 33,103 | 28,152 | 30,873 | 36,139 |
Interest, dividends, legacies, emigrants' funds, repatriated capital, and private debts due overseas | 3,782 | 3,643 | 3,778 | 4,741 | 5,745 |
Trade debts due overseas, including earnings in New Zealand of overseas firms and payments on goods imported prior to introduction of licensing system | 2,294 | 3,445 | 2,372 | 1,437 | 1,881 |
Government debt and other services, including payments in respect of imports | 34,501 | 46,981 | 51,470 | 48,063 | 87,344 |
Local-authority debt services | 1,800 | 2,013 | 1,414 | 1,539 | 1,140 |
Commissions, royalties, and insurance | 549 | 922 | 846 | 719 | 627 |
Donations and allowances | 606 | 565 | 787 | 675 | 1,141 |
Film-hire and entertainments | 226 | 794 | 619 | 508 | 544 |
Travellers' expenses | 198 | 72 | 113 | 191 | 496 |
American authorities and personnel | 1,832 | 6,318 | 4,402 | 1,014 | |
Unclassified | 403 | 169 | |||
Total payments | 83,579 | 93,370 | 96,272 | 93,317 | 136,071 |
Balance | - 2,308 | + 2,627 | + 7,572 | +37,560 | + 5,726 |
POST OFFICE SAVINGS-BANK.—The establishment of the Post Office Savings bank was authorized by the Post Office Savings Banks Act, 1865, but actual business did not commence until 1st February, 1867. The present authority is contained in the Post and Telegraph Act, 1928. The minimum deposit receivable, except in certain specified cases, is 1s., and no interest is given on any sum less than £1. The present rate of interest on so much of the deposit as does not exceed £500 in 2½ per cent. per annum (from 1st June, 1942) and on so much as exceeds £500 and does not exceed £2,000 the rate is 2 per cent. No interest is payable to any depositor in respect of any amount of his deposit in excess of £2,000.
The Postmaster-General may pay deposits to a maximum of £200 to the legal representative of a deceased depositor without requiring him to take out letters of administration or to prove the will. This provision, together with another provision whereby a depositor may nominate one or more persons to receive part or all of the amount at credit after the depositor's death, enables a widow or orphan to obtain possession of perhaps much-needed funds without either delay or cost.
The number of post-offices open for the transaction of savings-bank business at 31st March, 1946, was 923. There were 161,272 new accounts opened during the year ended 31st March, 1946, and 119,977 accounts were closed during that period.
Year ended 31st March, | Number of Depositors at End of Year. | Total Amount of Deposits during Year. | Total Amount of Withdrawals during Year. | Excess of Deposits over Withdrawals. | Interest credited. | Total Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excess of withdrawals over deposits. NOTE.—This statement does not include figures in respect of school savings-bank accounts, or national savings investment accounts, which are referred to later. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1936 | 840,671 | 25,619,775 | 23,533,596 | 2,086,179 | 1,406,459 | 52,916,352 |
1937 | 880,857 | 30,676,969 | 27,042,003 | 3,634,966 | 1,514,220 | 58,065,538 |
1938 | 920,805 | 33,041,082 | 29,629,074 | 3,412,008 | 1,669,384 | 63,146,930 |
1939 | 946,822 | 30,434,291 | 34,597,708 | -4,163,417* | 1,726,574 | 60,710,087 |
1940 | 960,565 | 25,151,287 | 29,462,838 | -4,311,551* | 1,603,467 | 58,002,003 |
1941 | 992,792 | 28,607,221 | 25,319,146 | 3,288,075 | 1,666,710 | 62,956,788 |
1942 | 1,039,783 | 32,044,734 | 25,376,745 | 6,667,989 | 1,820,605 | 71,445,382 |
1943 | 1,086,996 | 38,097,070 | 26,889,339 | 11,207,731 | 1,816,820 | 84,469,933 |
1944 | 1,128,936 | 47,648,754 | 35,580,165 | 12,068,589 | 2,075,676 | 98,614,198 |
1945 | 1,161,886 | 54,585,120 | 42,158,656 | 12,420,464 | 2,451,628 | 113,492,290 |
1946 | 1,203,181 | 67,861,042 | 55,626,419 | 12,234,623 | 2,787,413 | 128,514,326 |
In each of the five years from 1933–34 to 1937–38 deposits exceeded withdrawals by a substantial amount, with the result that the amount to credit of depositors increased by nearly 50 per cent. during that period. In the latter half of 1938–39, and during the first nine months of 1939–40, withdrawals were exceedingly heavy while deposits were on a somewhat lower scale, with the result that an excess of withdrawals amounting to over £4,000,000 was experienced in each of those years. Commencing with January, 1940, this trend was reversed, and transactions during the six years 1940–41 to 1945–46 resulted in a total excess of deposits of £57,893,471.
The number of deposits received during 1945–46 was 2,825,523, with an average deposit of £24, while the number of withdrawals was 1,885,514, the average amount of each withdrawal being £29. The average amount to credit per open account at the 31st March, 1946, was £107, as against £98 in 1945, and £53 at the 31st March, 1933.
The securities standing in the name of the Postmaster-General on account of the Post Office Savings-bank Fund on the 31st March, 1946, represented a nominal value of £148,420,378. This figure includes an amount of approximately £18,000,000 in respect of war gratuity credits, which are not included in the ordinary savings-bank figures. A summary of the investments is as follows:—
£ | |
---|---|
New Zealand Government securities | 145,179,931 |
Local authorities' securities | 414,828 |
Securities held in London | 2,825,619 |
£148,420,378 |
SCHOOL SAVINGS-BANKS.—The school savings-bank scheme was introduced in August, 1934, mainly for the purpose of encouraging thrift amongst young people. An account for each school is maintained in the school savings-banks section of the Post Office Savings-bank. On a scholar leaving school, provision is made for his or her account to be transferred to the ordinary section of the Post Office Savings-bank. Marked progress has been made during the period the scheme has been in operation. Each year shows an increase in the number of schools adopting the scheme, with a corresponding increase in the number of depositors and in the amount at credit.
The following table shows the figure for the last eleven years.
Year ended 31st March, | Number of Schools operating at End of Year. | Total Number of Deposit Transactions during Year. | Total Amount of Deposits during Year. | Total Number of Withdrawal Transactions during Year. | Total Amount of Withdrawals* during Year. | Excess of Deposits over Withdrawals. | Interest credited. | Total Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including transfers to Post Office Savings-bank. | ||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||||
1936 | 236 | 189,913 | 14,543 | 3,682 | 3,162 | 11,381 | 54 | 13,780 |
1937 | 388 | 248,880 | 22,179 | 6,306 | 8,002 | 14,177 | 299 | 28,256 |
1938 | 559 | 350,943 | 33,970 | 9,033 | 13,826 | 20,144 | 660 | 49,060 |
1939 | 764 | 393,897 | 38,851 | 11,722 | 21,360 | 17,491 | 1,115 | 67,666 |
1940 | 905 | 370,062 | 36,809 | 13,553 | 26,687 | 10,122 | 1,519 | 79,307 |
1941 | 940 | 365,193 | 37,812 | 13,249 | 29,038 | 8,774 | 1,821 | 89,902 |
1942 | 961 | 339,438 | 38,277 | 12,224 | 29,752 | 8,525 | 2,089 | 100,517 |
1943 | 983 | 342,187 | 46,491 | 10,373 | 31,043 | 15,448 | 2,431 | 118,396 |
1944 | 1,016 | 418,604 | 64,412 | 10,942 | 43,426 | 20,986 | 2,986 | 142,368 |
1945 | 1,056 | 449,355 | 71,352 | 11,130 | 48,324 | 23,028 | 3,630 | 169,025 |
1946 | 1,102 | 444,672 | 74,021 | 9,892 | 54,952 | 19,069 | 4,242 | 192,336 |
TRUSTEE SAVINGS-BANKS.—There are five trustee savings-banks—viz., Auckland, established in 1847; New Plymouth, 1850; Dunedin, 1864; Invercargill, 1864; and Hokitika, 1866. The total amount to the credit of depositors at the 31st March, 1946, was £27,254,068, representing an average account of £82 15s. Figures for the last eleven years are as follows:—
Year ended 31st March, | Number of Depositors at End of Year. | Total Amount of Deposits during Year. | Total Amount of Withdrawals during Year. | Excess of Deposits over Withdrawals. | Interest credited. | Total Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excess or withdrawals over deposits. NOTE.—This statement does not include national savings investment accounts. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1936 | 238,108 | 6,651,525 | 6,487,282 | 164,243 | 323,177 | 11,773,482 |
1937 | 249,227 | 7,609,364 | 7,240,419 | 368,945 | 337,698 | 12,480,125 |
1938 | 261,019 | 8,137,472 | 7,638,820 | 498,652 | 360,639 | 13,339,416 |
1939 | 269,335 | 8,578,068 | 8,430,467 | 147,601 | 378,659 | 13,865,676 |
1940 | 274,471 | 8,184,114 | 8,523,416 | -339,302* | 380,960 | 13,907,334 |
1941 | 279,984 | 8,218,895 | 7,763,524 | 455,371 | 395,888 | 14,758,593 |
1942 | 285,529 | 8,513,964 | 7,570,149 | 943,815 | 427,550 | 16,129,958 |
1943 | 296,140 | 9,127,040 | 7,341,043 | 1,785,997 | 404,294 | 18,320,249 |
1944 | 307,224 | 11,013,258 | 8,863,741 | 2,149,517 | 443,982 | 20,913,748 |
1945 | 320,372 | 11,228,424 | 9,865,183 | 1,363,241 | 496,721 | 22,773,710 |
1946 | 329,348 | 15,954,296 | 12,054,044 | 3,900,252 | 580,106 | 27,254,068 |
The following table shows the results of the transactions of each of the trustee savings-banks during the twelve months ended 31st March, 1946.
Bank. | Number of Depositors at End of Year. | Total Amount of Deposits during Year. | Total Amount of Withdrawals during Year. | Excess of Deposits over Withdrawals. | Interest credited. | Total Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 224,749 | 9,983,874 | 7,340,262 | 2,643,612 | 379,710 | 17,852,603 |
New Plymouth | 23,451 | 1,210,314 | 860,350 | 349,964 | 47,822 | 2,217,987 |
Hokitika | 2,470 | 108,671 | 61,802 | 46,869 | 5,187 | 250,580 |
Dunedin | 48,858 | 1,839,874 | 1,413,773 | 426,101 | 94,478 | 4,114,150 |
Invercargill | 29,820 | 2,811,563 | 2,377,857 | 433,706 | 52,909 | 2,818,748 |
Totals | 329,348 | 15,954,296 | 12,054,044 | 3,900,252 | 580,106 | 27,254,068 |
Following is a summary of trustee savings-banks assets at the 31st March, 1946.
Bank. | Mortgages. | New Zealand Government Securities. | Local Authority Debentures. | Cash in Hand and at Banks. | Total (including Other Assets). |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 3,274,784 | 14,159,102 | 1,691,101 | 1,705,518 | 21,063,200 |
New Plymouth | 937,418 | 1,453,963 | 45,523 | 398,955 | 2,926,990 |
Hokitika | 93,764 | 116,021 | 21,394 | 46,285 | 286,132 |
Dunedin | 1,941,540 | 2,816,706 | 637,004 | 360,770 | 5,840,693 |
Invercargill | 613,637 | 1,945,819 | 168,950 | 290,532 | 3,077,397 |
Totals | 6,861,143 | 20,491,611 | 2,563,972 | 2,802,060 | 33,194,412 |
NATIONAL SAVINGS.—The National Savings Act, 1940, made provision for the issue of savings bonds, in denominations of £1, £10, and £100, and the opening of special savings accounts with the Post Office and the Auckland, New Plymouth, Dunedin, and Invercargill trustee savings-banks. Investments are for a term of five years in the case of bonds, while moneys deposited in savings accounts are repayable according to the investment period, although the Act makes provision for the withdrawal of moneys before the due date of repayment on the grounds of hardship, emergency, &c. All amounts lodged prior to 30th June, 1943, were repayable on 30th June, 1945; amounts invested between 30th June, 1943, and 30th June, 1944, on 30th June, 1946; between 30th June, 1944, and 30th June, 1945, on 30th June, 1947, and so on. These investments bear interest at the rate of 3 per cent. per annum. All money invested under this scheme, other than that needed to meet taxation charges on interest, has been paid into the War Expenses Account. The national savings scheme is being continued and it is intended to apply the receipts in repayment of earlier war borrowings.
The following table gives particulars of deposits, withdrawals, &c., in regard to national savings accounts from the inception of the scheme to 31st March, 1946.
Year ended 31st March, | Deposits. | Withdrawals. | Interest to 30th June, Previous Year. | Amount to Credit of Depositors. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Six months only. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1941* | 718,077 | 460 | 717,617 | |
1942 | 2,476,207 | 9,448 | 10,063 | 3,194,439 |
1943 | 2,425,204 | 25,255 | 71,675 | 5,666,063 |
1944 | 7,257,538 | 63,815 | 150,475 | 13,010,261 |
1945 | 7,267,398 | 178,445 | 357,733 | 20,456,947 |
1946 | 7,607,413 | 1,706,754 | 559,775 | 26,917,381 |
Totals | 27,751,837 | 1,984,177 | 1,149,721 |
The next table gives particulars of national savings bonds sold and redeemed during the same period.
Year ended 31st March, | Value of Bonds sold. | Value of Bonds redeemed. |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
1941 | 611,709 | |
1942 | 2,786,299 | |
1943 | 1,356,301 | |
1944 | 3,121,859 | |
1945 | 2,609,105 | |
1946 | 1,313,723 | 520,596 |
Totals | 11,798,996 | 520,596 |
COMPANY, ETC., DEPOSITS.—Statistics of deposits with building and investment societies and trading companies are compiled from returns furnished to the Treasury. The following table shows the amounts held on deposit, classified according to the term of the deposit together with the average rates of interest thereon, as at the 31st March of each of the years 1936—46.
As at 31st March, | Building and Investment Societies. | Trading Companies. | Grand Totals. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
At Call or under Three Months. | Three Months and under Two Years. | Two Years or over. | Totals, Building and Investment Societies. | At Call or under Three Months. | Three Months and under Two Years. | Two Years or over. i | Totals, Trading Companies. | ||
Amount on Deposit | |||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1936 | 684,599 | 712,219 | 2,218,803 | 3,615,621 | 2,583,167 | 1,077,754 | 1,887,648 | 5,548,569 | 9,164,198 |
1937 | 778,907 | 728,413 | 2,481,180 | 3,988,500 | 2,297,438 | 1,100,109 | 1,840,630 | 5,238,177 | 9,226,677 |
1938 | 804,443 | 755,811 | 2,680,419 | 4,240,673 | 2,154,307 | 1,045,739 | 1,897,136 | 5,097,182 | 9,337,855 |
1939 | 761,388 | 842,317 | 2,956,936 | 4,560,641 | 2,151,353 | 1,005,715 | 1,927,142 | 5,084,210 | 9,644,851 |
1940 | 735,746 | 873,444 | 3,205,931 | 4,815,121 | 2,111,470 | 1,148,445 | 1,867,442 | 5,127,357 | 9,942,478 |
1941 | 748,676 | 928,109 | 3,333,786 | 5,010,571 | 2,163,558 | 1,439,932 | 1,909,233 | 5,512,723 | 10,523,294 |
1942 | 698,724 | 761,865 | 3,588,966 | 5,049,555 | 2,072,634 | 1,101,813 | 2,520,567 | 5,695,014 | 10,744,569 |
1943 | 697,615 | 609,747 | 3,669,975 | 4,977,337 | 2,159,064 | 1,060,844 | 2,337,672 | 5,557,580 | 10,534,917 |
1944 | 700,125 | 562,605 | 3,869,484 | 5,132,214 | 1,635,665 | 1,209,096 | 2,260,818 | 5,105,579 | 10,237,793 |
1945 | 697,106 | 552,109 | 3,938,782 | 5,187,997 | 1,706,039 | 910,238 | 2,180,514 | 4,796,791 | 9,984,788 |
1946 | 707,714 | 537,919 | 4,102,331 | 5,347,964 | 2,342,723 | 1,037,871 | 2,095,624 | 5,476,218 | 10,824,182 |
Average Rate of Interest | |||||||||
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1936 | 2.84 | 2.89 | 3.73 | 3.40 | 3.45 | 3.68 | 4.55 | 3.87 | 3.68 |
1937 | 2.79 | 2.86 | 3.62 | 3.32 | 3.35 | 3.60 | 4.38 | 3.77 | 3.57 |
1938 | 2.65 | 2.86 | 3.61 | 3.30 | 3.27 | 3.62 | 4.25 | 3.71 | 3.52 |
1939 | 2.67 | 2.88 | 3.65 | 3.34 | 3.18 | 3.60 | 4.23 | 3.37 | 3.51 |
1940 | 2.69 | 2.85 | 3.72 | 3.40 | 2.96 | 3.58 | 4.24 | 3.56 | 3.48 |
1941 | 2.70 | 2.86 | 3.73 | 3.41 | 2.87 | 3.41 | 4.27 | 3.50 | 3.46 |
1942 | 2.39 | 2.18 | 3.53 | 3.17 | 1.44 | 2.36 | 3.64 | 2.59 | 2.86 |
1943 | 2.08 | 1.85 | 3.31 | 2.96 | 1.43 | 2.12 | 3.55 | 2.45 | 2.69 |
1944 | 2.12 | 1.81 | 3.12 | 2.84 | 1.42 | 2.04 | 3.44 | 2.46 | 2.65 |
1945 | 2.14 | 1.78 | 3.09 | 2.75 | 1.41 | 2.10 | 3.31 | 2.41 | 2.59 |
1946 | 2.13 | 1.78 | 2.93 | 2.71 | 1.40 | 2.07 | 3.24 | 3.23 | 2.47 |
The amount borrowed by building and investment societies during the year ended 31st March, 1946. was £1,479,881, the amount renewed during the year was £1,103,092, and the amount repaid £1,250,810. The respective amounts for trading companies were £3,329,007, £767,201, and £2,649,580.
SUMMARY OF BANK DEPOSITS.—In the preceding paragraphs statistics of deposits with each of the various classes of banking institutions are shown. It is of interest to show the position in summary form in react of all classes of deposits (other than Government deposits and trading-banks deposits with the Reserve Bank).
As at 31st March, 1946. £ | |
---|---|
* 25th March. | |
Deposits with Reserve Bank (excluding Government and trading-banks deposits) | 407,688 |
Deposits with trading banks (excluding Government)* | 141,271,748 |
Deposits with Post Office Savings-bank | 128,514,326 |
Deposits with school savings-banks | 192,336 |
Deposits with trustee savings-banks | 27,254,068 |
Deposits in national savings account | 26,917,381 |
Ex-servicemen's gratuities in Post Office Savings-bank | 18,000,000 |
Total of above | £342,617,547 |
The above deposits are bank deposits only. As shown above, there were on 31st March, 1946, deposits of £5,347,964 with building and investment societies and of £5,476,218 with trading companies. It should be noted also that other classes of deposit exist—e.g., the Common Fund of the Public Trust Office.
VOLUME OF MONEY IN CIRCULATION.—The following information, which has been published by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand, sets out in detail the changes that have occurred in the amount of money in circulation in the form of coin, notes, and demand deposits of the Reserve Bank and of the trading banks. The first table shows the volume of such money as at the last Monday in December of each of the years 1939-46, the figures quoted being in £ (N.Z.) millions.
— | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* i.e., Government and other demand deposits at Reserve Bank, excluding trading banks' balances at Reserve Bank. † I.e., Trading bank's total demand liabilities in New Zealand. | ||||||||
£(m) | £ (m) | £ (m) | £ (m) | £ (m) | £ (m) | £ (m) | £ (m) | |
Coin (estimated) public | 1.7 | 1.8 | 1.9 | 2.4 | 2.6 | 2.8 | 3.0 | 3.2 |
Notes held by public | 15.6 | 17.4 | 20.2 | 27.1 | 33.4 | 36.5 | 38.6 | 41.8 |
Demand deposits at— | ||||||||
Reserve Bank* | 2.9 | 8.4 | 9.2 | 11.4 | 17.0 | 9.8 | 13.9 | 12.5 |
Trading banks† | 41.3 | 49.7 | 54.0 | 70.9 | 84.1 | 90.1 | 108.1 | 122.7 |
Total | 61.5 | 77.2 | 85.3 | 111.8 | 137.1 | 139.1 | 163.7 | 180.1 |
Change during year | +9.8 | +15.7 | +8.1 | +26.5 | +25.3 | +2.0 | 24.5 | +16.5 |
The cumulative effect of the changes in the volume of money during the seven years period covered by the foregoing table is contained in the following summary.
£(m.) | |
---|---|
Coin (estimated) | 1.5 |
Notes held by public | +26.1 |
Demand deposits at—Reserve Bank* | +9.6 |
Trading Banks† | +81.4 |
Total | +118.6 |
The next table shows the causes of the changes in the volume of money that occurred during the period.
— | 1939-1940. | 1940-1941. | 1941-1942. | 1942-1943. | 1943-1944. | 1944-1945. | 1945-1946. | 1939-1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* As shown by changes in the Reserve Bank's sterling exchange plus overseas investments and trading bank's assets overseas in respect or New Zealand business, less overseas liabilities. † Minus sign indicates shift from demand to time liabilities. | ||||||||
£(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | |
Overseas transactions* | +7.6 | +3.0 | +15.5 | +1.7 | +11.9 | +43.1 | +9.3 | +92.1 |
Bank Credit— | ||||||||
Reserve Bank— | ||||||||
Advances in New Zealand | +4.4 | -1.5 | +3.3 | +12.5 | -13.2 | +4.4 | -4.1 | +5.8 |
Investments in New Zealand | +0.4 | -1.0 | +0.4 | +6.4 | 9.4 | -0.1 | -3.2 | |
Tradinz banks— | ||||||||
Advances and discounts | -3.1 | +2.4 | -6.5 | +0.8 | +5.7 | +2.9 | +12.9 | +15.1 |
Investments in New Zealand | +2.5 | +5.9 | +11.4 | +2.7 | +0.7 | -9.0 | -2.3 | +11.9 |
Shift from time to demand liabilities of trading banks† | 2.5 | +0.4 | +0.2 | -1.2 | -1.4 | -1.9 | -2.9 | -4.4 |
Other items | +1.4 | -1.0 | +2.1 | +2.4 | -1.6 | -5.6 | +3.7 | +1.4 |
Change during period | 15.7 | +8.1 | +26.5 | +25.3 | +2.0 | +24.5 | +16.5 | +118.6 |
OVERDRAFT AND DISCOUNT RATES.—The trading banks' minimum overdraft rates and rates of discount, which had for many years been at 61/2 or 7 per cent., were reduced to 6 per cent, as from 1st September, 1932. This was followed by further reductions to 5 per cent, from 1st May, 1933, to 41/2 per cent, from 30th November, 1934, and to 4 per cent, from 1st August, 1941.
The Reserve Bank's minimum discount or rediscount rate for New Zealand bills was originally 4 per cent., but was reduced to 31/2 per cent, from 29th July, 1935, to 21/2 per cent, from 2nd March, 1936, and to 2 per cent, from 29th June, 1936. The rate was restored to the original 4 per cent, on 19th November, 1938, but was reduced to 3 per cent, from 6th September, 1939, to 2 per cent, from 27th May, 1940. and to 11/2 per cent, from 26th July, 1941.
DEPOSIT AND INTEREST RATES.—Trading Banks.—The following is a schedule (since June, 1912) of the rates paid by the Associated Banks in New Zealand for moneys lodged on fixed deposit.
Date operative from. | Three Months and under Six Months. | Six Months and under Twelve Months. | Twelve Months and under Twenty-four Months. | Twenty-four Months and under Thirty-six Months. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1st June, 1912 | 2 | 31/2 | 4 | |
20th January, 1921 | 3 | 31/2 | 4 | 41/2 |
20th June, 1921 | 31/2 | 33/4 | 4 | 41/2 |
11th December, 1926 | 33/4 | 33/4 | 4 | 41/2 |
9th May, 1927 | 33/4 | 4 | 41/2 | 5 |
9th July, 1928 | 33/4 | 33/4 | 4 | 41/2 |
1st February, 1930 | 33/4 | 33/4 | 41/4 | 5 |
22nd April, 1930 | 33/4 | 4 | 41/2 | 5 |
1st August, 1931 | 31/2 | 31/4 | 4 | 41/2 |
1st June, 1932 | 3 | 31/4 | 31/2 | 4 |
2nd December, 1932 | 21/2 | 23/4 | 3 | 31/4 |
11th July, 1933 | 2 | 21/2 | 23/4 | 3 |
5th July, 1934 | 11/2 | 2 | 21/2 | 23/4 |
2nd November, 1934 | 11/4 | 13/4 | 21/4 | 21/2 |
18th September, 1940 | 3/4 | 11/4 | 21/4 | 21/2 |
17th July, 1941 | 3/4 | 11/4 | 13/4 | 2 |
Post Office Savings-bank.—Following is a statement of the interest rates payable in respect of Post Office Savings-bank deposits since 1914.
Date operative from. | Amount of Deposit. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£1-£300. | £301-£500. | £501-£1,000. | £1,001-£2,000. | £2,001-£5,000. | |
* Rate in existence on 1st January, 1914. † See paragraph following. | |||||
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1st January, 1914* | 5 | 4 | 4 | Nil | Nil. |
1st January, 1921 | 4 | 4 | 31/4 | 31/4 | 31/4 |
1st April, 1928 | 4 | 4 | 31/4 | 31/4 | † |
1st August, 1931 | 33/4 | 31/4 | 31/4 | 31/4 | † |
1st April, 1933 | 3 | 3 | 3 | 3 | † |
1st August, 1933 | 3 | 3 | 3 | 2 3/4 | † |
1st August, 1934 | 3 | 3 | 21/2 | 21/4 | † |
1st March, 1935 | 3 | 3 | 21/4 | 21/2 | Nil. |
1st August, 1941 | 3 | 3 | 2 | 2 | Nil. |
1st June, 1942 | 21/2 | 21/2 | 2 | 2 | Nil. |
Prior to 1st January, 1914, the maximum deposit in the Post Office Savings-bank on which interest was payable was £600; but on that date the maximum was raised to £1,000. Between 1st January, 1921, and 1st April, 1928, interest was allowed on deposits up to a maximum of £5,000: but, as from the latter date, the maximum deposit on which any interest is payable has been £2,000. In respect of deposits lodged prior to 1st April, 1928, however, interest at 31/4 per cent, on the excess over £500 was still allowed up to a maximum deposit of £5,000. The rate on the amount between £500 and £5,000 was reduced to 3 per cent, from 1st April, 1933, on the amount exceeding £1,000 to 23/4 per cent, from 1st August, 1933, and on the excess over £500 to 21/2 per cent, from 1st August, 1934, and to 2 per cent, from 1st August, 1941. Since 1st March, 1935, interest has not been payable in respect of the excess above £2,000 in any account.
Trustee Savings-banks.—Under the provisions of the Savings-banks Act, 1908, which applies to trustee savings-banks only, these banks were required to pay interest at the rate of 5 per cent, on deposits of £1 and upwards, but not on fractions of £1 or on amounts of under £1. The maximum amount of deposits on which interest was to be paid was fixed at £100 for each depositor; but by the Finance Act, 1921-22, the maximum was raised to £200. It remained at this figure until 1st July, 1945, when it was raised to £500. The banks were empowered to reduce the rate of interest, with the consent of the Governor-General, after three months' notice given by an advertisement published in the Gazette.
In the National Expenditure Adjustment Act, 1932, provision was made for the fixation by the Governor-General in Council of the maximum rates of interest payable by trustees of savings-banks. Ruling rates immediately prior to July, 1932, varied between 4 per cent, and 41/2 per cent.; but, by Order in Council, the maximum interest payable was reduced to 33/4 per cent, as from 1st July, 1932, and to 3 per cent, as from 1st April, 1933. A further reduction to 21/2 per cent, was made as from 1st June, 1942.
Company, &c., Deposits.—Authority was taken in the National Expenditure Adjustment Act, 1932, to fix by Order in Council the maximum rates of interest payable on deposits with stock-and-station agents, trading companies, and building and investment societies. The maximum rates fixed by subsequent Orders in Council have been:—
Period of Deposit. | Deposits (including Renewals) taken after— | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
30th June, 1932. | 31st March, 1933. | 31st July, 1934. | 17th July, 1941. | 31st May, 1942. | 1st Nov., 1945. | |
Stock-and-station Agencies and Trading Companies | ||||||
At call or under 3 months | 3 1/2 | 3 1/2 | 2 1/2 | 1 1/2 | ||
3 months and under 6 months | 4 | 4 | 31/2 | 13/4 | ||
6 months and under 12 months | 41/4 | 41/4 | 33/4 | 2 | ||
1 year and under 2 years | 41/2 | 41/2 | 4 | 21/2 | ||
2 years and under 3 years | 5 | 5 | 41/2 | 3 | 23/4 | |
3 years and over | 5 | 5 | 43/4 | 31/2 | 3 | |
Building and Investment Societies | ||||||
At call or under 3 months | 3 | 21/2 | 2 | 1 | ||
3 months and under 6 months | 31/2 | 3 | 23/4 | 11/4 | ||
6 months and under 12 months | 33/4 | 31/4 | 3 | 11/2 | ||
1 year and under 2 years | 4 | 31/4 | 31/4 | 2 | ||
2 years and under 3 years | 41/2 | 4 | 31/4 | 21/2 | 21/4 | |
3 years and over | 41/2 | 4 | 4 | 3 | 21/2 | |
Savings department | 33/4 | 3 | 21/2 |
Other Deposit and Interest Rates.—It is of service at this stage to mention briefly the interest rates payable in respect of certain other classes of deposits. The highest rate of interest payable on moneys in the Common Fund of the Public Trust Office (see Section 45) was fixed at 31/4 per cent, by Order in Council dated 26th March, 1945, previous reductions having been made from 51/4 per cent, in 1928, to 43/4 per cent, in 1931, to 4 per cent, in 1932, and to 31/2 per cent, in 1933.
Local authorities may also accept deposits (in practice, only for short periods). The present maximum rates of interest (as from 17th July, 1941) on such deposits, as fixed by Order in Council are: Call and under three months, 1 per cent.; three and under six months, 11/4 per cent.: six months and over, 11/2 per cent.
References to rates of interest on mortgages will be found in Section 31 (Mortgages), while interest on Government debt referred to in Section 23c (State Indebtedness), and interest on local authority debt in Section 25 (Local Government).
COINAGE AND CURRENCY.—New Zealand Coin.—Section 8 of the Finance Act, 1932—33 (No. 2), authorized the Minister of Finance to arrange with the Master of the Royal Mint (in England) for a special issue of silver and bronze coinage of distinctive design for use in New Zealand. Any coins minted in accordance with this arrangement would conform to the standard Mint requirements of weight, fineness, &c., and were given status as legal tender in New Zealand.
The Coinage Act, 1933, which came into operation on the 1st December, 1933, repealed section 8 of the Finance Act, 1932-33 (No. 2), and made necessary provisions in respect of silver and of bronze or cupro-nickel coins. The Act contains no provision for the issue of New Zealand gold coins. Section 5 (4) of the Act authorized Proclamations declaring that British coins (other than gold coins) should not be legal tender in New Zealand, and a Proclamation was issued declaring British silver coins not legal tender in New Zealand on and after the 1st February, 1935.
Arrangements were made under which the Royal Mint agreed to remint free of charge the Imperial and Australian silver coin circulating in the Dominion, replacing it with the New Zealand coin referred to above, and to allow the New Zealand Government the bullion value of the coin not used in making such replacement.
The profit accruing to the New Zealand Government from the recoinage on this basis arises from the fact that the Australian coinage and a proportion of the British coinage then in circulation in New Zealand contained a larger proportion of silver than the new coin under the standard set out in the Schedule to the Coinage Act, 1933, which is also the standard governing the present production of Imperial silver coin. In addition, the Commonwealth Government agreed to the repatriation at face value of a proportion of Australian coin circulating in the Dominion.
Up to 31st March, 1946, New Zealand coins have been received from the Mint of a total face value of £3,766,825. Statistics of the face values of the various denominations of coin received to 31st March, 1946, and the value of New Zealand silver coin in circulation at 31st March, 1946, are as follows:—
Total received. | In Circulation. | |
---|---|---|
* Not available. | ||
£ | £ | |
Half-crown | 1,125,109 | 930,378 |
Florin | 1,094,500 | 864,873 |
Shilling | 567,000 | 448,417 |
Sixpence | 400,500 | 332,319 |
Threepence | 455,975 | 412,817 |
Penny | 92,650 | * |
Halfpenny | 31,100 | * |
For the recoinage operations Imperial coin of a nominal value of £946,814 and Australian coin of £266,286 nominal value were forwarded to the Royal Mint, and Australian coin to the nominal value of £82,645 was forwarded to Australia. For the last-mentioned, £82,645 was received, and a further amount of £1,000 in Imperial coin was disposed of at face value to the Royal Mint. Expenses of the Silver and Bronze Coin Account totalled £534,391 to the 31st March, 1946, at which date there was a credit balance of £1,989,932 in the account.
New Zealand silver coinage first came into circulation in 1933, and New Zealand bronze coins were first released for circulation in December, 1939.
Restrictions on Import and Export of Currency.—The Customs Import Prohibition Order now prohibits the importation of all coin (other than silver coin which is over one hundred years old) of whatever metal and wherever and whenever minted, and whether or not it is legal currency in New Zealand or elsewhere. Persons arriving in New Zealand are permitted to have with them on arrival silver coin not exceeding £2 in value. The importation of bank-notes of the Bank of England, and of bank-notes issued by banks in Scotland and Northern Ireland, is prohibited. Persons arriving either directly or indirectly from the United Kingdom are prohibited from bringing with them, in the same ship or aircraft in which they arrive, the following items: Gold bullion; money, including bank-notes and other currency (other than silver coin not exceeding £2 in value) and postal notes and money-orders, of New Zealand or of any other country, and including also promissory notes and bills of exchange; securities for money, including bonds, debentures, debenture stock, and Treasury bills, and including scrip or certificates for and documents representing shares, debenture stock, and other stock, and also all other securities for money. The items enumerated are exclusive of promissory notes, cheques, drafts, and other bills of exchange, for sums expressed in sterling currency of the United Kingdom.
The Customs Export Prohibition Order prohibits the exportation of all coin (other than silver coin which is more than one hundred years old) of whatever metal and wherever and whenever minted and whether or not it is legal currency in New Zealand or elsewhere. Persons leaving New Zealand are permitted to take silver coin not exceeding £2; or, if the journey is by direct route (without trans-shipment) to Great Britain or Ireland, silver coin to the value of £5 may be taken.
In the cases of both the Export and the Import Prohibition Orders, power is vested in the Minister to authorize in writing the variation of the provisions mentioned. Prohibitions mentioned in both Orders have effect in addition to and not in substitution for any other prohibition in force relating or applicable to the importation or exportation of any of the items enumerated in the Orders or in any other enactment.
Legal Tender and Issue of Notes.—The Coinage Act, 1933, provides that a tender or payment of money, if made in New Zealand coins of current weight, shall be a legal tender to the following extent:—
Gold, to any amount.
Silver for amounts not exceeding £2.
Bronze for amounts not exceeding 1s.
The position in respect of the bank-note issue in New Zealand was radically altered by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act, 1933. Section 15 enacted that on and after a date fixed by Proclamation—the Proclamation was signed on the 26th January, 1934, and fixed the date as the 1st August, 1934—the Reserve Bank had the sole right to issue bank-notes in New Zealand; and thereupon the authority of every other bank to issue or re-issue bank-notes was terminated, and such banks were required to redeem their outstanding notes in Reserve Bank notes or subsidiary coin to the extent to which the latter was legal tender. On the 1st August, 1936, every other bank carrying on business in New Zealand was required to pay over to the Reserve Bank an amount equal to the value of its then outstanding notes issued or payable in New Zealand, and its liability in respect of such notes to the holders was assumed by the Reserve Bank. Bank-notes not presented for payment within forty years, commencing 1st April after date of issue in the case of Reserve Bank notes, or after assumption of liability (as above) in other cases, are deemed not to be in circulation, and an amount equal to the value thereof must be paid into the Consolidated Fund as if unclaimed moneys. The Unclaimed Moneys Act, 1908, provides for the payment to the rightful owner of any moneys paid into the Consolidated Fund under the provisions of the Act.
Reserve Bank notes are constituted legal tender up to any amount. There is a provision in the existing legislation which requires the Bank, on presentation at its head office in Wellington of notes to any amount not less than £1,000, to give in exchange sterling for immediate delivery in London. On similar presentation of gold or of sterling for immediate delivery in London, in either case to an amount of £1,000 or more, the Bank must give its notes in exchange therefor. These requirements may be suspended at the discretion of the Minister of Finance, and actually are in suspension at the present time (since 7th December, 1938). The rate of exchange for the above transactions is fixed by the Bank.
The principal Act requires the Bank to maintain a minimum reserve of not less than 25 per cent, of the aggregate amount of its notes in circulation and other demand liabilities; but the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Amendment Act, 1939, empowers the Minister of Finance to vary or suspend this requirement. The term “reserve” includes:—
Gold coin and bullion in the unrestricted ownership of the Bank.
Sterling exchange, comprising (1) deposits at the Bank of England, (2) British Treasury bills of not more than three months unexpired currency, (3) bills of exchange bearing at least two good signatures and of not more than three months unexpired currency.
Net gold exchange, as defined in section 17 (c) of the Act of 1933.
For the purpose of ascertaining the net reserve ratio the amount of the Bank's liabilities in currencies other than New Zealand is deducted from the total of the "reserve."
The gold coin and bullion holdings of the Reserve Bank have been, and still are, shown in the Bank's books at face value. The amending legislation of 1939 permits the Minister of Finance to make a revaluation up to the market value of the fine gold contained in the reserve, the premium resulting from such revaluation to be credited to a special reserve to be held on behalf of the Crown. This special reserve is to be used in such manner as the Minister of Finance may from time to time determine; but up to the present, no such revaluation has been made.
The Reserve Bank may not issue bank-notes of a less denomination than 10s., except with the authority of the Governor-General in Council. The present issue of notes consists of the following denominations: 10s., £1, £5, £10, and £50.
Currency other than Legal Tender.—Neither Australian nor other overseas paper-money circulates in New Zealand, presumably on account of the exchange fee charged by the banks on receiving it.
No consideration of the amount of credit currency in use at any moment can overlook the very large proportion of payments made by cheque, mainly upon the trading banks, but also upon trustee savings-banks and upon various stock-and-station agencies which act in this respect for their customers in the capacity of banker. Such cheques usually go direct from the payee to the collecting bank, but occasionally they pass from hand to hand.
Government postal notes (issued in thirty-nine denominations of from 1s. to £1) sometimes enjoy a certain length of life in the form of currency.
NEW ZEALAND AND STERLING EXCHANGE.—Although the movement of gold, whether internally or externally, was unrestricted in years prior to the war of 1914-18, certain of the conditions usually considered essential in the full operation of the gold standard were never effective in New Zealand. More correctly, New Zealand was, and still is, upon a sterling-exchange standard. The explanation is that the New Zealand banking system is not self-contained, in that the banks normally a large amount of funds in London. In fact, these London balances are the real regulative factor and the key to the whole New Zealand banking system.
While New Zealand currency was at parity with sterling, except for minor fluctuations above or below parity, no necessity existed for distinction between sterling and New Zealand currency. The latter is entitled to be considered as one of the sterling currencies; but, adopting the convenience of a growing usage, sterling is used herein to refer solely to the currency of Great Britain.
The relationship of New Zealand currency to sterling has assumed added significance since December, 1929. Prior to that date the Dominion currency was at virtual parity with British currency, only slight deviations occurring from time to time, but then commenced to depreciate gradually, reaching, in January of 1931, a level of approximately £110 New Zealand — £166 London for telegraphic transfers. At that level it remained fairly stationary until January, 1933, when as a result of Government intervention it was abruptly depreciated to a further degree. The relationship existing from 20th January, 1933, until the establishment of the Reserve Bank of New Zealand on the 1st August, 1934, was £125 (selling) and £124 10s. (buying) New Zealand = £100 London for telegraphic transfers.
The unusual significance of the currency level in the case of New Zealand depends chiefly upon its position in regard to overseas trade and to overseas borrowings. The course of development of the Dominion has not reached a stage where the country is fully self-contained, and the external trade per caput is greater than that of almost all, if not all, other countries. Most of this external trade is with the United Kingdom, while the function of London as an international clearing-house is also of importance in this connection. New Zealand's borrowings from the London financial market have also, until comparatively recently, been upon a high scale, requiring, as noted elsewhere (vide State and also Local Authority Indebtedness), heavy annual payments in London.
From the 1st August, 1934, Reserve Bank quotations for £100 sterling for immediate delivery in London were: Buying rate, £124; selling rate, £125. It was intimated that the policy of the Bank would aim at retaining these rates unchanged for a long period unless there occurred marked changes in existing conditions. To assist in achieving this measure of stability, the Reserve Bank was prepared to enter into forward exchange contracts with the trading banks. While prepared to fulfil its statutory obligations, the Reserve Bank did not desire to compete for exchange business, provided adequate facilities were available elsewhere.
Following the statement of the Reserve Bank's policy, the trading banks adopted as from the 1st August, 1934, a scale of rates representing a reduction of 10s. per £100 on the rates ruling from the 20th January, 1933, to the 31st July, 1934. The rates were slightly changed on the 21st October, 1938, and further changes were made in the selling rate as from 1st December, and in the buying rate as from 6th November, 1940. These rates (New Zealand on London) since the dates mentioned have been for telegraphic transfers: Buying, £124 7s. 6d., selling, £125. During the year 1945-46 the Reserve Bank agreed to certain alterations in the trading banks' on-demand and usance rates. The first of these occurred on 7th August, 1945, when the on-demand selling-rate was changed from £124 19s. 6d. to £125. The effect of this alteration was to bring into alignment the on-demand and telegraphic transfer rates. This was considered appropriate because of the inauguration of fast air-mail facilities replacing, as from 31st July, 1945, the airgraph service previously used.
The improvement in the mail-services and the consequent reduction in the transit-time between New Zealand and London enabled the trading-banks to quote more favourable on-demand and usance buying rates to the public, the changes which are quoted below coming into operation on 18th February, 1946.
Old Rate. | New Rate. | |
---|---|---|
£ d. d. | £ s. d. | |
On demand | 123 12 6 | 123 15 3 |
3 days' sight | 123 11 6 | 123 14 6 |
30 days' sight | 123 7 6 | 123 10 9 |
60 days' sight | 123 2 6 | 123 6 6 |
90 days' sight | 122 17 6 | 123 2 3 |
120 days' sight | 122 12 6 | 122 18 0 |
As most of the export credits in normal times are utilized for financing imports, it is advisable to note that the full exchange rate is not operative in respect of dutiable goods. This arises from the fact that, although Customs duties are assessed in sterling, payment of Customs duties is accepted in New Zealand currency without addition of exchange.
The regulation of currency exchange is a function of the Reserve Bank, as noted previously. The Finance Act, 1934, provides that any appreciation or depreciation of the assets of the Reserve Bank (expressed in the currency of New Zealand) due to any alteration that may subsequently be made in the exchange rate, while the value of the local currency is not fixed by statute in terms of sterling, shall be credited to or be borne by the Consolidated Fund.
WAR MEASURES.—The Finance Emergency Regulations 1940 (No. 2) of the 18th June, 1940. took the place of earlier regulations gazetted on the 10th April, 1940, but they are also more comprehensive. Amendments to the regulations were issued on 25th September, 1940, 9th December, 1940, 2nd May, 1945, and 22nd May, 1946. The regulations closely resemble similar legislation passed in the United Kingdom shortly before the New Zealand measures came into force. The regulations prohibit the export of money and securities from New Zealand except with the consent of the Minister of Finance, and require that gold coin and bullion and also foreign currency belonging to any New Zealand resident be offered for sale to the Reserve Bank of New Zealand.
Under the regulations owners of foreign securities were prohibited from dealing with their securities in any way and were obliged to register them with the Reserve Bank within a specified period. A Reserve Bank statement of the 30th July, 1940, somewhat eased these restrictions by permitting New Zealand residents to deal in overseas securities on the New Zealand register without the prior consent of the Reserve Bank, subject to the companies concerned agreeing to fulfil certain requirements as to returns, &c. As regards overseas securities held by New Zealand residents but registered outside New Zealand, the selling broker is required to obtain the prior consent of the Reserve Bank. Permission to deal in both these classes of overseas securities is subject to the further condition that a form recording the transaction is completed by both the selling broker and the buying broker and supplied to the Reserve Bank. Sales of overseas securities to other than New Zealand residents require the special permission of the Reserve Bank, and in all such cases the proceeds received overseas must be remitted to New Zealand. The change from one form of overseas investment to another in an Australian market is not permitted.
The regulations empower the Minister to take over any overseas securities for the purpose of strengthening the financial position of the Dominion, at a price not less than the market value at the time of the transfer. The price payable for securities or currency acquired may be in cash, in New Zealand Government stock, or in a combination of both, according to the discretion of the Minister. For gold coin or bullion taken over, the vendor has the option of any of these methods of payment.
Further sections of the regulations empowered the Minister to require contributions to war loans; prohibit, without his consent, the formation of companies, building societies, &c., or the increase of capital of existing companies; regulate the issue of capital other than by a local authority; and empower the Minister, as he deems necessary in the public interest, to control advances for industrial purposes.
Amending regulations issued on 22nd May. 1946, provided that the consent of the Minister is not required for the formation of a company where the nominal capital does not exceed £10,000, or for an increase of capital of an existing company where the amount of the increase, together with the amounts of all other increases made within one year before that increase does not exceed £10,000.
The Savings-banks Emergency Regulations 1941 give legal authority for the trustees of any savings-bank to invest, with the approval of the Minister of Finance, the whole or any portion of the funds of the bank in securities charged upon the public revenues of New Zealand issued in respect of any loan raised or to be raised for war purposes under the authority of the War Expenses Act, 1939, or of any subsequent Act, or in securities issued in renewal or redemption or conversion of any such securities.
Table of Contents
THE statutory provisions affecting life assurance in New Zealand are in the main contained in the Life Insurance Act, 1908, and its amendments of 1920, 1921-22, and 1925; the Inalienable Life Annuities Act, 1910; and the Government Life Insurance Act, 1908, and its amendment of 1912. Any association other than a friendly society which issues policies or grants annuities on human life in New Zealand comes within the scope of the enactments. Every life company must deposit with the Public Trustee money or securities of the statutory character to the value of from £5,000 to £50,000, varying within these limits according to the total amount assured by policies current in its New Zealand business. The aggregate value of such deposits at 31st March, 1946, was £720,485.
In the case of composite offices, provision is made for the receipts of life and annuity business to be treated as a separate fund, and the Act safeguards the interest of the policyholder by making these funds available only for liabilities arising from such business.
The law bearing on industrial assurance received the attention of the Legislature in the Life Insurance Amendment Act, 1920. In this class of assurance the premiums are payable at shorter intervals than three months, and provision is made for its control by regulation. Companies are required to deposit with the Minister of Finance forms of policy tables, rates, and other documents, and policies must contain only such conditions as have been approved by the Governor-General in Council. Restrictions are placed on the forfeiture of policies in default of payments or other requirements.
Annual returns of life assurance are required to be deposited with the Minister of Finance, and it is from these returns that the statistical matter contained in this subsection has been compiled.
Sixteen life-assurance offices were operating in the Dominion during 1945, but one of these no longer transacts new business. Of the sixteen, five only are purely New Zealand institutions—namely, the Government Life Insurance Office, the Provident Life Assurance Co., the Dominion Life Assurance Office of New Zealand, Ltd., the F.A.M.E. Insurance Co., Ltd., and the Maoriland Life Assurance Office, Ltd.
The statistics here given relate exclusively to business transacted in the Dominion.
LIFE ASSURANCE.—ORDINARY AND INDUSTRIAL.—The years 1935-37 witnessed a remarkable expansion in the amount of new business transacted, this being due to improved economic conditions following the period of financial stringency. The greater part of the postponed demand for life-assurance cover appears to have been satisfied in 1936 and 1937, and this no doubt is partly responsible for the reduced business transacted in the subsequent three years. Another factor that must be taken into consideration in this connection is the introduction of the scheme of social security, a description of which is contained in Section 24 of this volume.
War conditions generally, including smaller numbers of the companies' field representatives and the transfer of large numbers of men of the predominantly insurable ages to the Armed Forces, were evidently the major factors determining the lower levels of new business during 1940-43. Subsequently, the substantial increases in private incomes, particularly in the latter war years, and the return of men to civilian life created a situation favourable to a large expansion in the amount of new business. In 1944 and 1945 new issues were respectively £4,500,000 and £5,800,000 in excess of the totals for the immediately preceding years. The amount for 1945 established a new record by a large margin, as it was 21 per cent, greater than in 1937, the previous record year.
The progress of life assurance in New Zealand is illustrated by the following diagram, which shows the amount of new business transacted at intervals over a period of forty-five years.
During the second half of the decade 1936—15, discontinuances amounted to £38,400,000, compared with £45,200,000 for the first five years. This was achieved despite substantially increased death claims as a result of war casualties. As the total discontinuances include surrenders and lapses, the general tendency is for discontinuances to follow the same trend as new business, although there is naturally a time lag of, normally, about two years. Therefore, discontinuances declined each year from the peak of 1938 (this year was affected by an abnormally large number of maturities) until 1943. An upward movement commenced in 1944, and this was continued in 1945.
Eleven years' figures for new business, discontinuances, and amount in force for the combined departments (ordinary and industrial) are given in the table following.
Year. | Policies issued. | Policies discontinued. | Policies existing at End of Year. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1935 | 15,358,749 | 8,011,946 | 123,903,560 |
1936 | 20,002,480 | 8,058,828 | 136,013,097 |
1937 | 23,037,238 | 8,248,524 | 150,801,811 |
1938 | 20,506,530 | 10,213,016 | 161,095,325 |
1939 | 19,302,511 | 9,982,613 | 170,415,223 |
1940 | 15,841,070 | 8,752,438 | 177,503,855 |
1941 | 17,753,911 | 8,052,712 | 187,206,560 |
1942 | 14,587,951 | 8,035,532 | 193,758,979 |
1943 | 17,574,059 | 6,779,764 | 204,192,428 |
1944 | 22,115,998 | 7,284,723 | 219,023,704 |
1945 | 27,870,468 | 8,298,596 | 238,595,576 |
During the ten years from 1936 to 1945 the amount in force has increased by £114,692,016 or 93 per cent. The year 1945 contributed 17 per cent, of the total increase during the decade.
Ordinary Life Assurance.—A table showing the progress of business over a period of eleven years is given below.
Year. | Policies issued. | Policies discontinued. | Policies existing at End of Year. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||||
1935 | 35,199 | 12,605,789 | 400,140 | 19,126 | 6,292,730 | 216,015 | 293,993 | 108,161,031 | 3,466,315 |
1936 | 46,026 | 16,812,497 | 539,441 | 18,887 | 6,442,382 | 222,380 | 321,132 | 118,697,031 | 3,783,376 |
1937 | 50,989 | 19,376,772 | 606,720 | 19,702 | 6,475,775 | 223,508 | 352,419 | 131,598,028 | 4,166,588 |
1938 | 44,209 | 16,943,706 | 510,841 | 22,754 | 8,222,169 | 292,821 | 373,874 | 140,319,565 | 4,384,608 |
1939 | 40,404 | 16,304,251 | 479,249 | 21,709 | 7,884,027 | 259,907 | 392,569 | 148,739,789 | 4,603,950 |
1940 | 31,003 | 13,043,641 | 391,849 | 19,505 | 6,901,236 | 239,399 | 404,007 | 154,882,194 | 4,756,400 |
1941 | 33,228 | 14,869,366 | 404,634 | 16,919 | 6,279,161 | 215,145 | 420,332 | 163,473,905 | 5,005,632 |
1942 | 24,886 | 12,143,512 | 387,536 | 16,236 | 6,378,095 | 215,214 | 428,982 | 169,239,322 | 5,177,954 |
1943 | 24,886 | 15,018,060 | 518,935 | 14,230 | 5,469,650 | 179,622 | 443,381 | 178,426,886 | 5,517,267 |
1944 | 35,335 | 19,252,364 | 655,424 | 14,809 | 5,813,624 | 205,979 | 463,907 | 191,865,626 | 5,966,713 |
1945 | 44,215 | 24,877,652 | 823,512 | 15,675 | 6,671,405 | 244,020 | 492,447 | 210,071,873 | 6,546,205 |
The amount of new business transacted fell away considerably following the outbreak of war, the absence overseas with the Armed Forces of large numbers of men of the predominantly insurable ages being a potent factor in this connection.
After 1942, which showed the smallest amount of new business for the war period, an upward movement commenced, and 1943, 1944, and 1945, recorded increases of 24 per cent., 28 per cent., and 29 per cent, respectively over the immediately preceding years. The amount for 1945 was £5,500,000 (28 per cent.) in excess of the previous record total for 1937.
A prominent feature of new insurances of recent years has been the increase in the average, amount of the sum assured per policy. Average amounts per new policy and the increases over the preceding year were:—
Year. | Average Amount. | Increase. |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
1938 | 383 | 3 |
1939 | 404 | 21 |
1940 | 421 | 17 |
1941 | 447 | 26 |
1942 | 488 | 41 |
1943 | 526 | 38 |
1944 | 545 | 19 |
1945 | 563 | 18 |
The increase in the average amount actually was greatest in 1942, the year in which the total sum insured by new policies was at its lowest level.
As a natural corollary of the substantially increased amount of new business underwritten during the period 1935-37, discontinuances were particularly heavy in 1938 and 1939, the amount written off in 1938 amounting to £8,222,169, and in 1939 to £7,884,027. A further contributing factor in 1938 was a particularly high figure for maturities, due largely to the expiry of policies which were issued as collateral security in connection with a special war loan during the war of 1914-18. With the exception of 1942, each succeeding year up to and including 1943, recorded an appreciable decrease. The years 1944 and 1945, however, showed the increased discontinuances which normally follow substantial rises in new policy issues. Heavy declines in lapses, and to a lessor extent surrenders, were the principal contributing factors to this remarkable decrease in discontinuances, and more than compensated for the heavier mortality experience which in 1942 was over twice the pre-war level.
The net result of the transactions for the year 1945 was an increase since the end of the preceding year of £18,206,247 in the sum assured, as against corresponding rises of £13,438,740 and £9,187,564 for 1944 and 1943 respectively.
Particulars of policies discontinued during the last five years are contained in the next table.
Year. | Death. | Maturity. | Surrender. | Lapse. | Other Causes. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Policies | ||||||
1941 | 3,013 | 3,936 | 4,110 | 5,478 | 382 | 16,919 |
1942 | 4,336 | 3,916 | 3,664 | 4,363 | -43 | 16,236 |
1943 | 4,008 | 4,220 | 3,381 | 2,598 | 23 | 14,230 |
1944 | 4,101 | 4,455 | 3,392 | 2,518 | 343 | 14,809 |
1945 | 3,791 | 4,768 | 4,016 | 3,164 | -64 | 15,675 |
Sum assured | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1941 | 1,229,811 | 919,292 | 1,417,381 | 2,443,436 | 269,241 | 6,279,161 |
1942 | 1,965,611 | 911,973 | 1,395,099 | 1,946,459 | 158,953 | 6,378,095 |
1943 | 1,697,544 | 967,695 | 1,251,993 | 1,222,854 | 329,564 | 5,469,650 |
1944 | 1,788,874 | 1,050,076 | 1,375,884 | 1,206,134 | 392,656 | 5,813,624 |
1945 | 1,640,419 | 1,367,823 | 1,801,121 | 1,436,593 | 425,449 | 6,671,405 |
Deaths accounted for 24.6 per cent, of the total amount written off in 1945, maturities for 20.8 per cent., surrenders for 27.0 per cent., and lapses for 21.5 per cent. Corresponding percentages for 1941 were 19.6, 14.6, 22.6, and 38.9 respectively.
The total amount written off during 1945 represents 3.48 per cent, of the amount in force at the end of the previous year, compared with the corresponding figure of 3.26 per cent, for 1944.
A statement of the aggregate revenue and expenditure of all the companies operating in the Dominion, so far as ordinary business is concerned, further illustrates the course of business during the last five years. The ratios of management expenses to premium income and to total revenue are also given.
Year. | Revenue and Expenditure. | Expenses of Management. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total Revenue.* | Total Expenditure.* | Excess of Revenue. | Amount. | Proportion to Premium Income. | Proportion to Total Revenue. | |
* Excluding transfers from or to Head Offices and Branches. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1941 | 7,281,894 | 4,536,640 | 2,745,254 | 695,061 | 13.42 | 9.55 |
1942 | 7,555,093 | 5,086,036 | 2,469,057 | 655,771 | 12.19 | 8.68 |
1943 | 7,913,375 | 4,833,690 | 3,079,685 | 690,715 | 12.20 | 8.73 |
1944 | 8,493,894 | 5,080,920 | 3,412,974 | 787,791 | 12.80 | 9.27 |
1945 | 9,104,919 | 5,536,492 | 3,568,427 | 911,902 | 13.61 | 10.02 |
Excluding commission, the ratio of management expenses to premium income was 7.41, 7.02, 6.73, 6.58, and 6.42 per cent, respectively for the years 1941 to 1945 inclusive.
The next table gives particulars of the principal items of revenue and expenditure during the five years, transfers between head offices and branches are again excluded.
— | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Revenue | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
New and renewal premiums | 5.178.328 | 5.380.406 | 5.661.980 | 6.152.221 | 6.699.190 |
Consideration for annuities | 76.739 | 56.557 | 50.602 | 41.531 | 46.228 |
Interest, rents, &c. | 2.020.295 | 2.112.909 | 2.193.142 | 2.291.244 | 2.359.188 |
Other revenue | 6.532 | 5.221 | 7.650 | 8.898 | 313 |
Total revenue | 7.281.894 | 7.555.093 | 7.913.375 | 8.493.894 | 9.104.919 |
Expenditure | |||||
Claims by death and maturity | 2.859.171 | 3.643.615 | 3.340.685 | 3.496.772 | 3.751.551 |
Annuities | 105,831 | 108,048 | 110,143 | 108,917 | 105,777 |
Surrenders | 418,320 | 330,032 | 293,454 | 320,254 | 306,892 |
Cash bonuses | 43,629 | 25,393 | 19,384 | 20,941 | 21,446 |
Management | 695,061 | 655,771 | 690,715 | 787,791 | 911,902 |
Taxes | 240,957 | 213,263 | 222,309 | 209,957 | 362,236 |
Other expenditure | 173,671 | 109,914 | 157,000 | 136,288 | 76,688 |
Total expenditure | 4,536,640 | 5,086,036 | 4,833,690 | 5,080,920 | 5,536,492 |
Industrial Assurance.—As in the case of ordinary life assurance, new business in the industrial section reached its peak in 1937, and each succeeding year up to 1940 witnessed a decrease. A slight rise in 1941 was followed by a further fall in 1942, the total for that year being the lowest recorded since 1933, but the 1943 total exceeded that of 1942 by a small margin and this was followed by further increases in 1944 and 1945.
The relative decrease in the amount written off in the industrial section in the 1940-43 period was even greater than in the ordinary, the difference between 1939 and 1943 amounting to £788,472, or 38 per cent. Here, also, discontinuances on account of death during the last five years have been heavy, while lapses and surrenders, although they have risen during the last two years, are still 51 per cent, and 30 per cent, respectively lower than in 1939.
A summary of the progress of industrial assurance business is given in the following table.
Year. | Policies issued. | Policies discontinued. | Policies existing at End of Year. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||||
1935 | 58,191 | 2,752,960 | 165,212 | 35,195 | 1,719,216 | 104,175 | 333,726 | 15,742,529 | 926,893 |
1936 | 64,384 | 3,189,983 | 192,400 | 33,103 | 1,616,446 | 98,588 | 365,007 | 17,316,066 | 1,020,705 |
1937 | 68,630 | 3,660,466 | 218,006 | 35,033 | 1,772,749 | 107,852 | 398,604 | 19,203,783 | 1,130,859 |
1938 | 65,396 | 3,562,824 | 210,254 | 37,064 | 1,990,847 | 118,176 | 426,936 | 20,775,760 | 1,222,937 |
1939 | 53,531 | 2,998,260 | 177,672 | 37,150 | 2,098,586 | 126,907 | 443,317 | 21,675,434 | 1,273,702 |
1940 | 49,671 | 2,797,429 | 163,735 | 32,338 | 1,851,202 | 113,635 | 460,650 | 22,621,661 | 1,323,802 |
1941 | 50,256 | 2,884,545 | 164,906 | 31,173 | 1,773,551 | 108,227 | 479,733 | 23,732,655 | 1,380,431 |
1942 | 42,498 | 2,444,439 | 141,046 | 29,386 | 23,958 | 1,657,437 | 102,221 | 492,845 | 1,419,306 |
1943 | 41,685 | 2,555,999 | 146,271 | 23,958 | 1,310,114 | 81,467 | 510,572 | 25,765,542 | 1,484,110 |
1944 | 43,876 | 2,863,635 | 162,352 | 26,379 | 1,471,099 | 90,006 | 528,069 | 27,158,078 | 1,556,455 |
1945 | 43,353 | 2,992,816 | 170,214 | 28,057 | 1,627,191 | 101,659 | 543,365 | 28,523,703 | 1,625,010 |
As a result of the year's transactions, the amount in force increased during 1945 by £1,365,625, compared with the previous year's increase of £1,392,536.
The average sum assured under each policy of new business effected in 1945 amounted to £69, with an average annual premium of £3 19s. 6d. Corresponding averages for 1941 were £57, and £3 5s. 8d.
A summary of the number of industrial policies and the sums assured written off according to the several causes is now given in the form of a five-years table.
Year. | Death. | Maturity. | Surrender. | Lapse. | Other Causes. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Policies | ||||||
1941 | 3,074 | 11,164 | 2,897 | 13,852 | 186 | 31,173 |
1942 | 3,639 | 11,095 | 2,246 | 12,343 | 63 | 29,386 |
1943 | 3,591 | 11,397 | 1,839 | 7,080 | 51 | 23,958 |
1944 | 3,391 | 12,850 | 2,013 | 8,070 | 55 | 26,379 |
1945 | 3,442 | 13,806 | 2,148 | 8,550 | 111 | 28,057 |
Sum assured | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1941 | 133,904 | 517,816 | 128,800 | 958,250 | 34,781 | 1,773,551 |
1942 | 160,593 | 510,790 | 99,146 | 868,691 | 18,217 | 1,657,437 |
1943 | 161,357 | 527,571 | 80,177 | 521,649 | 19,360 | 1,310,114 |
1944 | 154,501 | 603,556 | 91,348 | 607,845 | 13,849 | 1,471,099 |
1945 | 147,800 | 663,228 | 106,712 | 695,449 | 14,002 | 1,627,191 |
The amount written off in each year is greater in proportion in the industrial than in the ordinary branch, but this disparity has shown a lessening tendency in recent years. Whereas in the case of the ordinary branch 4.05 per cent, of the amount in force at the end of 1940 became void in 1941, the corresponding percentage for industrial insurance was 7.8. In 1945, 3.48 per cent, of ordinary insurance in force at the end of 1944 became void, and 5.99 per cent, of the industrial.
A statement of the aggregate revenue and expenditure for the last five years is contained in the next table, which shows also the ratio of management expenses to premium income and to total revenue.
Year. | Revenue and Expenditure. | Expenses of Management. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total Revenue.* | Total Expenditure.* | Excess of Revenue. | Amount. | Proportion to Premium Income. | Proportion to Total Revenue. | |
* Excluding transfers from or to Head Offices and Branches. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1941 | 1,705,269 | 1,247,926 | 457,343 | 396,426 | 29.36 | 23.25 |
1942 | 1,766,418 | 1,241,382 | 525,036 | 388,891 | 27.83 | 22.02 |
1943 | 1,832,826 | 1,259,294 | 573,532 | 389,106 | 26.76 | 21.23 |
1944 | 1,931,419 | 1,360,896 | 570,523 | 406,717 | 26.70 | 21.06 |
1945 | 2,012,389 | 1,450,780 | 561,609 | 426,204 | 26.65 | 21.18 |
The difference between the ratio of management expenses to premium income in the industrial branch and the corresponding ratio in the ordinary branch is largely accounted for by the high cost of collection of premiums in the industrial branch, principally in the shape of renewal commission. In the ordinary branch commission (new and renewal) in 1945 was equivalent to 7.19 per cent, of the premium income, and in the industrial branch to 16.19 per cent. Excluding commissions, the ratio of management expenses to premium income was 10.46 per cent, in the industrial branch, as against 6.42 per cent, in the ordinary.
The principal items of revenue and expenditure in the industrial branch (again excluding transfers between head office and branches) for the five years 1941-45 is now given.
— | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Revenue | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Premiums | 1,350,306 | 1,397,159 | 1,454,006 | 1,523,150 | 1,599,212 |
Interest, rents, &c, | 346,483 | 360,616 | 369,990 | 399,585 | 411,841 |
Other revenue | 8,480 | 8,643 | 8,830 | 8,684 | 1,336 |
Total revenue | 1,705,269 | 1,766,418 | 1,832,826 | 1,931,419 | 2,012,389 |
Expenditure | |||||
Claims by death and maturity | 735,157 | 754,032 | 773,194 | 852,806 | 924,818 |
Surrenders | 49,153 | 38,738 | 27,938 | 31,028 | 36,203 |
Management | 396,426 | 388,891 | 389,106 | 406,717 | 426,204 |
Taxes | 40,125 | 39,381 | 46,547 | 38,362 | 45,044 |
Other expenditure | 27,065 | 20,340 | 22,509 | 31,983 | 18,511 |
Total expenditure | 1,247,926 | 1,241,382 | 1,259,294 | 1,360,896 | 1,450,780 |
LIFE ASSURANCE DEATH-RATES.—The following table shows for the period 1935—45 the death-rate per thousand policies exposed to risk in each year. In computing these rates all policies which were in force for any portion of the year have been taken into account. The higher rates for the last five years are mainly due to deaths from war causes.
Year. | Death-rate per 1,000 Policies. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Ordinary Life Assurance. | Industrial Life Assurance. | Ordinary and Industrial combined. | |
1935 | 5.54 | 5.30 | 5.41 |
1936 | 5.47 | 5.07 | 5.26 |
1937 | 5.46 | 5.47 | 5.46 |
1938 | 5.70 | 5.86 | 5.79 |
1939 | 5.15 | 5.51 | 5.35 |
1940 | 5.43 | 5.37 | 5.40 |
1941 | 6.89 | 6.02 | 6.42 |
1942 | 9.74 | 6.97 | 8.24 |
1943 | 8.76 | 6.72 | 7.66 |
1944 | 8.53 | 6.12 | 7.24 |
1945 | 7.43 | 6.02 | 6.69 |
LIABILITIES AND ASSETS.—Of the five companies transacting industrial business in New Zealand, only one apportions its liabilities and assets over the ordinary and industrial business, for, although the legislation in force requires separate statements of revenue and expenditure, policies issued and discontinued, &c., no such requirement exists in regard to balance-sheets. The figures presented in the next two tables accordingly refer to both classes of assurance, and, as indicated earlier in this subsection, relate to New Zealand business only.
The aggregate capital and liabilities at the end of 1945, as compared with the two preceding years, were as follows:—
1943. | 1944. | 1945. | |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
Paid-up share capital | 249,047 | 263,186 | 262,322 |
Life assurance and annuity funds | 64,157,510 | 68,129,329 | 72,224,885 |
Depreciation, reserve, and other special funds | 880,496 | 916,158 | 1,149,145 |
Claims admitted but not paid | 836,591 | 875,744 | 871,565 |
Other liabilities | 431,075 | 535,602 | 646,671 |
Totals | 66,554,719 | 70,720,019 | 75,154,588 |
The assets of the New Zealand Branches at the end of the three years 1943-45 were:—
Assets. | Amount. | Proportion to Totals. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | |
£ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Mortgages on property | 12,491,818 | 12,358,982 | 12,287,346 | 18.77 | 17.48 | 16.35 |
Loans on policies | 4,462,285 | 4,100,150 | 3,810,849 | 6.70 | 5.80 | 5.07 |
New Zealand Government securities | 21,999,616 | 25,296,774 | 28,582,066 | 33.06 | 35.77 | 38.03 |
Securities of other Governments | 693,110 | 1,221,156 | 1,696,531 | 1.04 | 1.73 | 2.26 |
Municipal and local authorities securities | 21,255,256 | 21,827,595 | 22,025,406 | 31.94 | 30.86 | 28.31 |
Landed and house property | 2,133,381 | 2,044,362 | 2,061,238 | 3.21 | 2.89 | 2.74 |
Other investments | 686,898 | 718,797 | 735,883 | 1.03 | 1.02 | 0.98 |
Loans on personal security | 264 | 100 | 100 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 |
Agents' balances | 2,018 | 2,073 | 818 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 |
Outstanding premiums | 380,004 | 398,061 | 440,474 | 0.57 | 0.56 | 0.59 |
Interest accrued, &c, | 585,878 | 637,894 | 657,092 | 0.88 | 0.90 | 0.88 |
Cash | 599,794 | 790,575 | 1,362,789 | 0.90 | 1.12 | 1.81 |
Other assets | 1,264,397 | 1,323,500 | 1,493,996 | 1.90 | 1.87 | 1.99 |
Totals | 66,554,719 | 70,720,019 | 75,154,588 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
STATE LIFE ASSURANCE.—The Life Insurance Department of the New Zealand Government was founded in 1869, at a time when New-Zealanders had comparatively poor facilities in regard to life assurance. Payment of all policies with the State Office is guaranteed by the Government. Industrial assurance is not transacted.
The total income of the Department for 1945 was £1,561,670—viz., premium income, £996,049; interest, rents, &c., £545,370; annuity purchase-money, £20,251.
During the year 1945 payments (including bonus additions) to the value of £467,204 were made on account of matured policies, and £304,972 was paid out to representatives of deceased policyholders. Commission totalled £80,069 and other expenses of management £86,346, making the total management expenses £166,415. The ratio of management expenses to total income was 10.66 per cent., and to premium income 16.71 per cent.
Figures showing the progress of the Department are contained in the following five-years table. Annuities are excluded. The amount of new business transacted in 1945 exceeded the previous record (1938) by £1,487,403, or 43.3 per cent., although the number of policies involved was less to the extent of 518.
Year. | New Business. | Policies discontinued. | Policies existing at End of Year. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||||
1941 | 6,858 | 2,800,408 | 54,528 | 3,471 | 1,203,230 | 30,143 | 95,004 | 32,445,977 | 799,903 |
1942 | 4,888 | 2,218,367 | 45,593 | 3,617 | 1,276,189 | 33,437 | 96,275 | 33,388,155 | 812,059 |
1943 | 5,111 | 2,674,836 | 56,330 | 3,491 | 1,247,610 | 28,148 | 97,895 | 34,815,381 | 840, 1 |
1944 | 7,075 | 3,842,696 | 83,609 | 3,614 | 1,339,369 | 32,208 | 101,335 | 37,318,708 | 891,643 |
1945 | 8,786 | 4,923,809 | 108,892 | 3,659 | 1,404,660 | 39,546 | 106,462 | 40,837,857 | 960,989 |
The Department's balance-sheet as at 31st December, 1945, showed that the total assets amounted to £14,196,481, and were invested as shown in the following statement, which also gives the distribution of the assets at the end of the two preceding years for purposes of comparison.
Mass of Investment. | Amount. | Proportion to Totals. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | |
* Mainly due and overdue premiums and interest, and interest accrued | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Mortgages on freehold property | 4,817,442 | 4,708,947 | 4,498,268 | 36-54 | 34-44 | 31-68 |
Loans on policies | 1,001,200 | 908,623 | 835,349 | 7-59 | 6-65 | 5-88 |
Government securities | 3,981,131 | 4,083,166 | 4,741,918 | 30-19 | 29-87 | 33-40 |
Local authorities' securities | 2,592,922 | 3,051,911 | 2,939,669 | 19-66 | 22-32 | 20-71 |
Landed and house property | 527,651 | 515,849 | 507,613 | 4-00 | 3-77 | 3-58 |
Miscellaneous assets* | 212,936 | 214,717 | 279,418 | 1,62 | 1-57 | 1-97 |
Cash in hand, on current account, and on deposit | 52,464 | 188,064 | 394,246 | 0-40 | 1-38 | 2-78 |
Totals | 13,185,746 | 13,671,277 | 14,196,48 | 100-00 | 100-00 | 100-00 |
IN terms of the Accident Insurance Companies Act, 1908, accident-insurance policies may be issued by any association, whether incorporated on not, provided such association is not established under any Act relating to friendly societies. The principal classes of accident insurance transacted in New Zealand are as follows:—
Personal accident, covering accident, sickness, &c.;
Employers' liability under statutory or common law;
Motor-vehicle insurance, comprehensive and compulsory third-party risks cover.
Other important classes of accident-insurance policies are in respect of plate-glass insurance and fidelity-guarantee insurance.
Information relating to cash deposits required from companies transacting accident-insurance business is contained in the next subsection, which deals with the cognate subject of fire insurance.
REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE.—The number of insurance offices transacting accident business in New Zealand in 1945 was 60, the head offices of the companies concerned being domiciled as follows: Great Britain, 23; Australia, 12; and New Zealand, 25.
Of the New Zealand offices only 10, including the State Accident Insurance Office, may be stated to be competitive in the ordinary sense of the term, the remainder having been formed by trade associations, &c., on a more or less co-operative basis. In the main an office of this latter type conducts one class of accident-insurance business only (according to the nature of the association with which it is connected)—e.g., employers' liability insurance, motor-vehicle insurance.
In each of the three years following 1939, a decrease in premium receipts was recorded, due mainly to a reduced demand for motor-vehicle cover consequent upon the rationing of motor-spirits and tires. Also in 1942, when the heaviest decrease took place, lower rates of premiums were charged for motor-vehicle insurance, both comprehensive and third-party risks. In 1943, a substantial improvement was recorded, attributable mainly to employers' liability insurance, this class of business accounting for three-fourths of the increase in that year. Premiums for 1944 were only slightly higher than in 1943 but 1945 saw another substantial rise (£236,915 or 9.1 per cent,) in the amount of premiums received, as compared with 1944. In 1945, however, the other forms of business claimed a larger proportion of the increase, the share of employers' liability falling to approximately three-fifths. Claims in 1945 recorded a greater relative increase, the difference as compared with 1944 amounting to £199,949 (14.9 per cent.). Expenses other than claims totalled £1,106,995 in 1945, as against £1,086,788 in the previous year. Taxation expenditure fell from £360,958 to £281,721. but a small increase was recorded under each of the other headings. The net result of operations for 1945 was an excess of premium receipts over total expenditure to the extent of £199,040. In 1944 the excess amounted to £182,281, and in 1943 to £286,404.
Year. | Number of Offices. | Revenue. | Expenditure. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Premiums. | Other Revenue. | Total.* | Claims. | Commission. | Salaries. | Other Expenses | Total.* | ||
* Excluding unexpired risks reserves. | |||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1935 | 58 | 1,421,055 | 91,782 | 1,512,837 | 891,874 | 160,747 | 170,088 | 181,531 | 1,404,240 |
1936 | 58 | 1,678,852 | 85,133 | 1,763,985 | 1,119,936 | 194,746 | 198,761 | 186,900 | 1,700,343 |
1937 | 57 | 2,125,207 | 98,136 | 2,223,343 | 1,428,783 | 261,656 | 239,089 | 205,503 | 2,135,031 |
1938 | 58 | 2,507,096 | 99,155 | 2,606,251 | 1,559,322 | 305,934 | 256,500 | 214,557 | 2,336,313 |
1939 | 58 | 2,711,438 | 108,164 | 2,819,602 | 1,518,035 | 300,901 | 270,193 | 303,268 | 2,392,397 |
1940 | 58 | 2,550,127 | 91,070 | 2,641,197 | 1,344,529 | 277,819 | 270,583 | 411,830 | 2,304,761 |
1941 | 58 | 2,510,542 | 94,611 | 2,605,153 | 1,221,722 | 261,716 | 266,791 | 477,862 | 2,228,091 |
1942 | 58 | 2,280,671 | 110,444 | 2,391,115 | 1,093,874 | 242,175 | 244,135 | 484,806 | 2,064,990 |
1943 | 58 | 2,578,169 | 101,822 | 2,679,991 | 1,307,259 | 253,610 | 254,187 | 476,709 | 2,291,765 |
1944 | 59 | 2,614,588 | 103,429 | 2,718,017 | 1,345,519 | 275,526 | 281,514 | 529,748 | 2,432,307 |
1945 | 60 | 2,851,503 | 109,897 | 2,961,400 | 1,545,468 | 311,405 | 315,110 | 480,480 | 2,652,463 |
An interesting review of the expenses incurred in transacting accident insurance is contained in the table following. The fluctuations over a period of five years are shown in the form of percentages of revenue to expenditure under various heads.
Year. | Ratio per Cent, of— | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Claims to Premiums. | Commission to Premiums. | Salaries to Premiums. | Other Expenses to Premiums. | Total Expenses (other than Claims) to Premiums. | Total Expenditure to Premiums. | Total Expenditure to Total Revenue. | |
1941 | 48.66 | 10.42 | 10.63 | 19.04 | 40.09 | 88.75 | 85.53 |
1942 | 47.96 | 10.62 | 10.70 | 21.26 | 42.58 | 90.54 | 86.36 |
1943 | 50.70 | 9.84 | 9.86 | 18.49 | 38.19 | 88.89 | 85.51 |
1944 | 51.46 | 10.54 | 10.77 | 20.26 | 41.57 | 93.03 | 89.49 |
1945 | 54.20 | 10.92 | 11.05 | 16.85 | 38.82 | 93.02 | 89.57 |
A reversal of the downward trend in the ratio of claims to premiums, which was evident when this ratio receded each year from the peak of 67.23 per cent, in 1937 to the 1942 figure of 47.96 per cent, (the latter figure was the lowest recorded since 1921) commenced in 1943. The upward movement continued with a small increase in 1944, followed by a more substantial one in 1945. The ratio of “other” expenses to premiums has shown major fluctuations during the period, differences in premium income having materially contributed to this result. The decrease shown by the 1945 figure has been substantially influenced by a sharp decrease in the amount of taxation paid. More than 50 per cent, of “other” expenses consists of taxation.
ANALYSIS OF PREMIUMS AND CLAIMS.—In the next table, particulars of premiums and claims for the three main classes of accident insurance are given for the last five years. It will be noticed that there is an apparent discrepancy between the totals of premiums and claims as shown herein and the figures already quoted. This is accounted for by the fact that, in order to arrive at the net financial results of the year's operations, it is necessary to take into account reinsurance transactions and up to this stage of the discussion premiums and claims have been taken at the net figure. Reinsurance effected outside New Zealand are not taken into account in the figures presented below.
Year. | Employers' Liability. | Personal Accident. | Motorvehicle. | Other Forms. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Premiums | |||||
1941 | 1,085,850 | 191,783 | 1,261,263 | 118,373 | 2,657,269 |
1942 | 1,122,822 | 178,465 | 891,659 | 125,598 | 2,318,544 |
1943 | 1,328,097 | 185,616 | 932,168 | 138,470 | 2,584,351 |
1944 | 1,310,234 | 197,170 | 965,371 | 156,386 | 2,629,161 |
1945 | 1,451,896 | 224,249 | 1,012,419 | 178,425 | 2,866,989 |
Claims | |||||
1941 | 615,564 | 72,770 | 603,413 | 21,721 | 1,313,468 |
1942 | 666,705 | 66,378 | 380,829 | 28,234 | 1,142,146 |
1943 | 746,106 | 65,238 | 432,460 | 43,188 | 1,286,992 |
1944 | 771,493 | 62,553 | 470,180 | 30,015 | 1,334,241 |
1945 | 788,761 | 78,363 | 534,423 | 38,687 | 1,440,234 |
Compared with 1944, gross premiums in 1945 showed an increase of £237,828 (9.0 per cent.), while claims increased by £105,993, or 7.9 per cent. Premiums on account of employers' liability insurance recorded an increase of £141,662 (10.8 per cent.), personal accident premiums an increase of £27,079 (13.7 per cent.), and motor-vehicle premiums an increase of £47,048 (4.9 per cent.). Employers' liability claims rose by £17,268 (2.2 per cent.), motor-vehicle claims by £64,243 (13.7 per cent.), and personal accident claims by £15,810 (25.3 per cent.).
Reducing the figures for each of the last three years to a percentage basis, the following results are arrived at.
Class of Insurance. | Claims to Premiums. | Premiums to Total Premiums. | Claims to Total Claims. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | |
Per Cent | Per Cent | Per Cent | Per Cent | Per Cent | Per Cent | Per Cent | Per Cent | Per Cent | |
Employer's liability | 56.18 | 58.88 | 54.33 | 51.39 | 49.83 | 50.64 | 57.97 | 57.82 | 54.77 |
Personal accident | 35.15 | 31.73 | 34.94 | 7.18 | 7.50 | 7.82 | 5.07 | 4.69 | 5.44 |
Motor-vehicle | 46.39 | 48.70 | 52.79 | 36.07 | 30.72 | 35.32 | 33.60 | 35.24 | 37.10 |
Other forms | 31.19 | 19.19 | 21.68 | 5.36 | 5.95 | 6.22 | 3.36 | 2.25 | 2.69 |
All classes | 49.80 | 50.75 | 50.24 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
MORTGAGEES' INDEMNITY INSURANCE.—The Mortgagees' Indemnity (Workers' Charges) Act, 1927, provides that when mortgages are presented for stamping an additional stamp duty of 1s., known as a mortgagee's indemnity fee, is to be paid. The indemnity fees are paid into the Consolidated Fund, from which losses incurred by mortgagees through the enforcement of charges under the Workers' Compensation Act are met. A section of the Act definitely absolves the mortgagor from any obligation to insure or keep insured the mortgagee against loss of this nature in respect of any mortgage under the Act.
MOTOR-VEHICLES INSURANCE (THIRD-PARTY RISKS).—The Motor-vehicles Insurance (Third-party Risks) Act, 1928, requires owners of motor-vehicles to insure against their liability to pay damages on account of the death of or bodily injury to another person. The payment of the insurance premiums is made annually to Deputy Registrars of Motor-vehicles at the same time as the annual license fee is paid under the Motor-vehicles Act. Owners of motor-vehicles are required to nominate each year the insurance company with which the contract of insurance is to be made, and the contract is deemed to be complete on the payment of the premium.
The favourable claims experience of the last few years, which may be ascribed largely to the restricted use of many types of vehicles consequent upon the war-time rationing of motor-spirits and tires, led to a revision of premium rates as from 1st July, 1944, and further reductions in certain classes came into force on 1st July, 1944, and 1st July, 1945. With the removal of the rationing of motor-spirits, premium rates for the 1946-47 year were increased for private motor-cars, public motor-vehicles, and public motor-cabs. The present schedule includes the following: Trailers, 2s.; tractors, traction-engines, 3s.; motor-cycles, 15s.; private motor-cars, 18s.; private motor-cars used wholly or in part for the purpose of trade or business, £2; motor-vehicles (other than trailers and motor-cycles) used by fire-brigades, 10s.; hearses, ambulances, &c., 12s.; trade motors, £1 10s.; manufacturers' and dealers' motor-vehicles, £1 15s.; omnibuses, from £5 to £8, according to seating-capacity; service-care, from £5 to £5 18s.; contract vehicles, rental cars, from £3 to £4 12s.; contract vehicles used to carry employees to or from work, £1 5s.; private and public motor-cabs, £5 and £15 respectively.
The liability of any insurance company under any contract under the Act is limited to £2,000 in respect of any passenger in the motor-vehicle concerned, and to £20,000 for all claims made by or in respect of passengers. Otherwise there is no limit as to amount.
The liability of the company does not extend to indemnify the owner against any claim made in respect of death of or of injury suffered by any relative of the owner, by any person in the service of the owner at the time of the accident, or by a passenger. The indemnity does, however, cover the case of a passenger for hire in a vehicle plying for hire or carrying passengers for hire.
The following particulars give the experience of the last five years, with a summary covering the seventeen years since the inception of this class of insurance. It should be noted that the figures for claims do not represent the amount paid during each year, but refer to accidents happening during each particular period. It should also be noted that the claims figures include amounts on account of the estimated liability in respect of claims still outstanding at 30th June, 1946, and are therefore provisional only. Claims are frequently the subject of lengthy litigation, and until such time as they are finally settled the estimated liability is taken into account. Experience has shown that the insurance companies usually overestimate this liability, and the figures when finalized, at least for the two latest years, may be expected to be considerably less than the amounts now given.
— | Registration Year ended— | Total for Seventeen Years (since Inception). | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
50th June, 1942*. | 30th June, 1943. | 30th June, 1944. | 30th June, 1945. | 30th June, 1946. | ||
* Period covered, thirteen months. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Premiums received | 477,989 | 325,645 | 323,453 | 304,853 | 318,728 | 5,145,131 |
Claims paid out and estimated liability in respect of claims outstanding at 30th June, 1946 | 184,173 | 175,856 | 220,596 | 312,616 | 332,560 | 4,118,238 |
Ratio per cent, of claims paid and outstanding to premiums | 39 | 54 | 68 | 103 | 104 | 80 |
STATE ACCIDENT INSURANCE.—In the year 1901 the Government (Life) Insurance Department opened an Accident Branch. On the 1st January, 1925, the accident business was transferred to the control of the State Fire Insurance Office. Although general accident business was undertaken, the branch was opened more especially to conduct insurance under the Workers' Compensation Act. In recent years, however, other forms of accident insurance have contributed on an increasing scale to the premium income of the office. The main classes now transacted are employers' liability, personal accident, public risk, motor comprehensive, third-party risks, plate glass, and fidelity guarantee.
A summary of revenue and expenditure during the last five years is contained in the following table.
Year. | Revenue. | Expenditure.* | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Premiums. | Other. | Total. | Claims. | Other. | Total. | |
* Excluding reserve for unexpired risks. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1941 | 268,775 | 19,771 | 288,546 | 134,208 | 129,379 | 263,587 |
1942 | 232,241 | 22,382 | 254,623 | 122,826 | 124,645 | 247,471 |
1943 | 384,035 | 22,588 | 406,623 | 193,816 | 109,563 | 303,379 |
1944 | 298,250 | 25,859 | 324,109 | 202,552 | 136,426 | 338,978 |
1945 | 335,690 | 28,327 | 364,017 | 238,459 | 95,815 | 334,274 |
The 1943 premium income of £384,035 is by far the largest in the history of the State Accident Insurance Office. Each important section of accident business contributed its quota of the increase of £151,794 (65 per cent.) over the 1942 total, but the great bulk of it was recorded under the heading of employers' liability, due largely to special insurances effected as a consequence of Allied war activities within New Zealand. These special insurances were largely discontinued during 1944, and, as a result, the total premium income of the Office for that year showed a decrease of £85,785, or 22 per cent. A satisfactory increase over 1944 was recorded in 1945, the difference amounting to £37,440. In 1925, when the Accident Branch was combined with the State Fire Office, the premium income was £49,966.
Claims in 1945 showed an increase of £35,907, as compared with 1944, while the ratio of claims to premiums has advanced by 3.1 per cent, to 71.0 per cent, during the same period. Motor-vehicles insurance (third-party risks) was mainly responsible for the increase.
Of the total of “other” expenditure shown in the above table, working-expenses in 1945 accounted for £61,346, income-tax for £16,758, and national and social security taxes for £2,919. The ratio of working-expenses to premium income in 1945 was 18.3 per cent, as compared with 17.4 per cent, in 1944.
The sum of £10,000 from the 1945 surplus was added to the Bonus Reserve, making the total of this reserve £50,000. During 1945, £14,791 was disbursed in the form of bonus rebates and sums accrued under profit-sharing schemes. Commencing on 1st January, 1945, the Office allowed policy holders a rebate of 121/2 per cent, on all renewal premiums.
The total assets at 31st December, 1945, amounted to £1,078,779, the largest item being New Zealand Government securities, £518,852. Reserves and funds at the end of 1945 totalled £705,195.
COUNTIES CO-OPERATIVE INSURANCE.—The New Zealand Counties Co-operative Insurance Co., Ltd., was formed under the authority of the Counties Insurance Empowering Act, 1941, for the purpose of undertaking the insurance of County Councils on a co-operative basis. Any County Council may become a member of the company, and may raise the necessary moneys to pay for its shares by way of special loan without taking a poll of ratepayers. The company commenced business on 1st May, 1944, the following classes of insurance being transacted: employers' liability, motor comprehensive, public risk, and fidelity guarantee. Fire insurance was commenced in 1945.
The Statutes Amendment Act, 1944, made provision for the management of the company to be undertaken by the State Fire Insurance General Manager
IN the Dominion's legislation four separate classes of fire-insurance offices are distinguished—namely: (1) Local insurance companies established within the limits of New Zealand; (2) foreign insurance companies established beyond New Zealand; (3) British offices similarly established; and (4) mutual fire-insurance associations. To these may be added the State Fire Insurance Office, established under a separate Act of Parliament.
Part XIV of the Companies Act, 1933, provides for the incorporation with limited liability of local insurance companies formed for the insurance of property other than that of shareholders. Such a company requires a paid-up capital of £50,000 intact, and if the amount of paid-up capital falls below this sum the company may not carry on insurance business except with unlimited liability. Insurance companies established or incorporated overseas require to have a like paid-up capital intact. Part II of the Insurance Companies Act, 1940, provides that, in the case of an insurance company of doubtful solvency, inspectors may be appointed to investigate and report on the affairs of the company. Mutual associations are referred to specially at a later stage in this subsection.
Statistics of fire insurance are collected annually by the Census and Statistics Department. For 1945, statistics were collected from 44 offices carrying on business in New Zealand. The head offices of these were distributed as follows: Great Britain, 23; New Zealand, 14; Australia, 6; United States of America, 1.
DEPOSITS.—Until the passing of the Insurance Companies Act, 1940, no deposit was required from an insurance company incorporated in New Zealand in respect of fire and accident insurance business, unless the company acted merely as an agent for overseas underwriters, or had, since 1933, commenced motor-vehicles third-party-risks insurance business. Part 1 of this Act provides that any New Zealand company which, after the passing of the Act, commences in New Zealand any of the specified classes of business, must deposit with the Public Trustee in money the following amounts: In respect of fire insurance, £22,500; employers' liability insurance, £22,500; and all other classes (except motor-vehicles third-party-risks insurance), £5.000. A New Zealand company which, at the commencement of the Act, was carrying on any of the classes of business referred to above was required to deposit cash or approved securities to the value of £1,000, together with a further £1,000 for each complete £2,500 of premium income derived from each class of business during its last financial year. Provision is made for revision of amount of deposit consequent on increase or decrease in business. The maximum deposit is that which would be paid by a newly established company.
The maximum deposits of New Zealand companies are now the same as those required from British companies commencing business in New Zealand after the passing of the Insurance Companies Deposits Act, 1921-22, and its amendment of 1922. The amending Act also provides that a foreign company, before commencing business in New Zealand, must deposit in money the sum of £50,000, which covers all classes of business other than life or marine.
Since 1927 agents operating in New Zealand on behalf of overseas underwriters have been required to make deposits similar in amount to those specified for British companies under the principal Act of 1921-22.
The Finance Act, 1933 (No. 2), required any company thereafter undertaking business in terms of the Motor-vehicles Insurance (Third-party Risks) Act, 1928, to deposit the sum of £10,000. This requirement is, in effect, extended by the Insurance Companies Act, 1940, under which every company undertaking this class of business must, unless it has made the deposit required by the Finance Act, deposit £1,000, together with £1,000 for each complete £2,500 of premium income from such business. The maximum deposit is £10,000.
Life and marine businesses are not affected by the provisions mentioned in the preceding paragraphs.
The capital amount of deposits held by the Public Trustee as at 31st March, 1946, under the Insurance Companies' Deposits Act on behalf of fifty-eight companies was £1,675,660. The interest earned on these deposits is payable at regular intervals to the depositing companies.
LIABILITIES AND ASSETS.—The following table indicates generally the extent to which fire-insurance offices have funds available to meet losses and liabilities. Funds of life departments are added for completeness, but by the Life Insurance Act, 1908 (which follows the provisions of the Imperial statute on the subject), life funds must be accounted for separately, and form a security for life-policy holders which is not available for other classes of insurance transacted. The amount of funds (other than life) in New Zealand and elsewhere is, it will be seen, in excess of £470,000,000.
— | 1945. | 1944 (Totals). | 1943 (Totals). | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Overseas Companies. | Local Offices. | Totals. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Paid-up capital | 35,554,717 | 3,632,880 | 39,187,597 | 37,069,082 | 35,793,555 |
Reserves | 291,739,401 | 11,982,081 | 303,722,082 | 293,816,069 | 282,842,035 |
Other liabilities | 125,887,877 | 4,184,205 | 130,072,082 | 115,814,119 | 111,918,257 |
Totals | 453,181,995 | 19,799,766 | 472,981,761 | 146,699,270 | 430,553,847 |
Life funds | 834,276,492 | 18,080 | 834,204,572 | 785,767,700 | 760,792,189 |
Total liabilities (and assets) | 1,287,458,487 | 19,817,846 | 1,307,276,333 | 1,232,466,970 | 1,191,346,036 |
The following table gives the amount of assets in New Zealand as at the end of each of the last three years classified under various heads. The figures given include all investments in New Zealand securities and do not relate merely to the assets held by the New Zealand branches of the companies concerned.
Assets in New Zealand. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
House and landed property | 1,260,642 | 1,232,726 | 1,220,026 |
New Zealand Government securities | 8,125,730 | 8,209,509 | 8,203,663 |
New Zealand local-authority securities | 1,394,373 | 1,140,756 | 1,081,576 |
Mortgages, &c, | 161,590 | 145,894 | 146,809 |
Outstanding premiums | 486,730 | 504,843 | 517,064 |
Cash and other assets in New Zealand | 3,839,526 | 3,709,824 | 3,723,578 |
Total New Zealand assets | 15,268,591 | 14,943,552 | 14,892,716 |
SUMMARY OF BUSINESS.—The higher replacement costs of the later war years has caused many insurers to review and, where necessary, to increase the amount of insurance cover held. This tendency is reflected in the substantial rise of £56,638,571 (7.2 per cent.), in the amount of new and renewal business written during 1945 in comparison with the 1944 figure. Despite the increase in the amount of cover in both 1944 and 1945, the total amount of gross premium charged for 1945, although it represents an increase of 4.2 per cent, over the 1944 result, is only slightly larger than the amount charged in 1943. During 1944, premium rates were reduced generally, and the average rate per £100 of cover in 1945 over all insurances was 6s. 4d., as compared with 7s. in 1943.
— | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|
* Excluding reinsurances accepted from other offices. | |||
Amounts underwritten | |||
Gross amount of insurance cover in force in New Zealand on 31st December* | £599,480,230 | £637,247,686 | £708,848,516 |
Number of policies representing the foregoing* | 836,553 | 852,005 | 878,241 |
Gross amount of new and renewal business underwritten during year* | £700,486,964 | £724,690,934 | £781,329,505 |
Number of policies representing the foregoing* | 897,828 | 913,625 | 944,301 |
Premiums | |||
Total gross premiums charged on business (new and renewal) underwritten during year* | £2,444,048 | £2,375,407 | £2,482,281 |
Percentage of gross premiums to total amount of business underwritten | 7s, 0d, | 6s. 7d. | 6s. 4d. |
Total premiums (as shown above), less premiums refunded to insured other than to other offices | £2,296,901 | £2,206,253 | £2,300,348 |
Losses | |||
Total number of separate fire losses with which offices were concerned | 7,252 | 7,211 | 7,886 |
Gross losses | £717,091 | £547,282 | £560,329 |
Percentage of gross loss to amount underwritten (new and renewal) during year (as showed above) | 0,10 | 0,08 | 0,07 |
Percentage of gross loss to total premiums, less refunds to insured (as shown above) | 31,22 | 24,81 | 24,36 |
Average loss | £99 | £76 | £71 |
The next table shows the position of premium income and fire losses during the eleven years ended 1945. With the exception of two years, 1937 and 1944, premium income has increased each year. The drop in premium income in these two years was not due to a decline in business, since in both years the amount of insurance cover written showed an increase. It was the result of the granting of reductions in premium rates, and it is rather significant that on each occasion the premium income regained in the next succeeding year the ground which had been lost through the premium rate reductions. The amount of fire losses showed an unbroken sequence of decreases from 1929 up to 1937. An upward movement, which lasted for three years, commenced in 1938, but generally there has been no well-defined and sustained trend in either direction since 1938. Total losses for the five years 1941-45 were £375,826 greater than in the preceding quinquennium, but the year 1942, which includes the loss on one exceptionally severe fire, played a major part in influencing this result. During the last twenty years the total amount of loss paid each year has fluctuated in sympathy with the general economic conditions prevailing at the time, rising in times of prosperity and plenty and falling when economic conditions were adverse or when replacement supplies were scarce. The obvious explanation, that people are willing in difficult times to devote extra care and attention to the prevention of fires, is probably the correct one.
Year. | Premium Income. | Fire Losses. | Percentage of Loss. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | ||
1935 | 1,721,689 | 528,858 | 30.7 |
1936 | 1,748,298 | 474,631 | 27.2 |
1937 | 1,678,055 | 446,346 | 26.6 |
1938 | 1,749,331 | 613,185 | 35.1 |
1939 | 1,849,866 | 625,141 | 33.8 |
1940 | 1,941,441 | 627,666 | 32.3 |
1941 | 2,034,207 | 481,578 | 23.7 |
1942 | 2,126,722 | 856,515 | 40.3 |
1943 | 2,296,901 | 717,091 | 31.2 |
1944 | 2,206,253 | 547,282 | 24.8 |
1945 | 2,300,348 | 560,329 | 24.4 |
Causes of Fires.—Particulars regarding causes of fires are contained in the following table which covers the years 1942 to 1944.
Cause of Fire. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Fires. | Number of Loss. | Number of Fires. | Number of Loss. | Number of Fires. | Number of Loss. | |
* Included in various causes from which spread. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Electricity | 1,071 | 25,866 | 1,080 | 38,350 | 1,108 | 33,323 |
Gas | 163 | 1,954 | 146 | 1,878 | 147 | 3,802 |
Naked lights | 73 | 1,649 | 76 | 2,102 | 83 | 2,432 |
Defective chimneys and kindred causes | 224 | 17,967 | 234 | 18,170 | 256 | 20,492 |
Smoking, and careless use of matches | 759 | 15,239 | 835 | 31,634 | 920 | 26,876 |
Sparks from fireplaces | 1,971 | 23,155 | 2,230 | 35,247 | 2,277 | 30,161 |
Heating, boiling-down | 132 | 2,025 | 152 | 6,543 | 117 | 3,580 |
Highly inflammable spirits and materials | 124 | 61,866 | 140 | 23,300 | 130 | 32,788 |
Incendiarism and arson | 13 | 1,977 | 17 | 4,927 | 39 | 7,577 |
Outside causes | 171 | 11,444 | 175 | 10,238 | 156 | 12,816 |
Other causes | 47 | 3,751 | 34 | 301 | 52 | 547 |
Totals, specified causes | 4,748 | 166,893 | 5,119 | 172,690 | 5,285 | 174,394 |
Fires spread from other buildings* | 64 | 51,880 | 65 | 10,450 | 58 | 13,181 |
Floating, travelling, and transit risks | 13 | 394 | 7 | 42 | 26 | 981 |
Unknown causes | 645 | 316,419 | 584 | 253,642 | 738 | 302,216 |
Totals | 5,406 | 483,707 | 5,710 | 426,374 | 6,049 | 477,591 |
REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE.—A statement of the total revenue and expenditure, both gross and net, of all offices is now given in respect of New Zealand business. The gross reserve for unexpired risks, it should be noted, is calculated on the assumption that it bears the same proportion to gross premium income as does the actual net reserve to the net premium income.
— | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Gross. | Net. | Gross. | Net. | Gross. | Net. | |
* The gross figures are inclusive of reinsurance premiums from other offices. | ||||||
Revenue | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Reserve to meet unexpired risks as at beginning of year | 1,105,434 | 628,438 | 1,144,067 | 640,722 | 1,105,434 | 623,595 |
Amount of fire premiums receivable during year* | 2,717,782 | 1,553,804 | 2,596,595 | 1,453,741 | 2,716,994 | 1,517,026 |
Interest and dividends on stock, mortgages, &c, | 82,883 | 82,883 | 85,743 | 85,743 | 87,189 | 87,189 |
Rents | 37,238 | 37,238 | 28,818 | 28,818 | 33,309 | 33,309 |
Other revenue | 5,202 | 5,202 | 3,002 | 3,002 | 2,480 | 2,480 |
Totals | 3,948,539 | 2,207,565 | 3,858,225 | 2,212,026 | 3,945,406 | 2,263,599 |
Expenditure | ||||||
Amount of fire losses incurred during year, including adjustment and other expenses of settlement, but less salvage and amounts covered by reinsurance | 717,091 | 367,277 | 547,267 | 322,719 | 560,329 | 370,177 |
Fire Board levies | 130,332 | 98,186 | 130,735 | 96,344 | 128,782 | 96,343 |
New Zealand Government taxes | 414,349 | 369,081 | 445,809 | 376,503 | 503,721 | 369,887 |
Local-authority rates | 3,098 | 2,522 | 3,173 | 2,613 | 3,415 | 2,740 |
License fees | 6,085 | 5,511 | 5,310 | 5,310 | 5,927 | 5,206 |
Rents | 26,775 | 24,703 | 23,285 | 23,285 | 25,549 | 23,005 |
Allowances and commissions on premiums to agents, sub-agents, and others | 270,931 | 102,739 | 264,951 | 98,933 | 272,313 | 96,904 |
Salaries and wages, including commissions on profits or bonuses | 279,773 | 251,319 | 281,940 | 253,543 | 306,391 | 274,076 |
Other expenses of management | 115,480 | 102,897 | 117,366 | 106,198 | 130,223 | 114,449 |
Reserve to meet unexpired risks as at the end of the year | 1,144,067 | 640,723 | 1,105,434 | 623,593 | 1,120,645 | 628,579 |
Totals | 3,167,983 | 1,964,958 | 2,925,518 | 1,909,131 | 3,057,295 | 1,981,366 |
A feature of expenditure in recent years has been the increased taxation, the gross amount paid out under this heading having risen from £114,516 in 1938 to £503,721 in 1945.
The principal items of net revenue and expenditure for 1945 of the two main classes of offices operating in New Zealand are contained in the next table.
— | Net Revenue. | Net Expenditure. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Premiums. | Total.* | Claims. | Salaries and Commissions. | Total.* | |
* Excluding reserves to meet unexpired risks. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Overseas companies | 875,649 | 905,704 | 215,411 | 203,862 | 753,196 |
Local companies | 641,377 | 734,300 | 154,766 | 167,118 | 599,591 |
Totals | 1,517,026 | 1,640,004 | 370,177 | 370,980 | 1,352,787 |
The net premium income and the total net income have, in comparison with the corresponding figures for 1944, increased by £63,285 and £68,700 respectively. The excess of net revenue over net expenditure for 1945 amounted to £287,217, as compared with the surpluses of £285,766 and £354,892 for 1944 and 1943 respectively. It should be noted that these figures are exclusive of reserves to meet unexpired risks.
Under the various heads below will be found the percentage ratio of working-expenses to premium income for the years 1941-45.
Items. | 1941 | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Net working-expenses (excluding taxes) to net premium income | 40.19 | 40.67 | 37.83 | 40.33 | 40.39 |
Net working-expenses (excluding taxes and Fire Board levies) to net premium income | 34.17 | 33.99 | 31.52 | 33.70 | 34.04 |
Gross working-expenses (excluding taxes) to gross premium income (including reinsurances from other offices) | 32.33 | 31.96 | 30.63 | 31.82 | 32.12 |
Gross working-expenses (excluding taxes and Fire Board levies) to gross premium income (including reinsurances from other offices) | 27.68 | 27.00 | 25.84 | 26.78 | 27.38 |
Although there has been a continuous rise in the amount of working expenses throughout the period covered by this table, in the three years prior to 1944, the increase in premium income was sufficient to produce a downward movement in the ratios. In 1944 and 1945, however, the combined effect of lower premium rates and higher working costs reversed the previous trend.
It is contended in some quarters that Fire Board levies are not a working-expense, but should be added to the total of fire losses. While this view is not subscribed to in the compilation of the statistics, there is a definite relationship between the items, and it is interesting to note that their exclusion from working-expenses reduces the 1945 ratio on the net figures from 40.39 to 34.04 per cent.
FIRES AND LOSSES.—The table following gives figures of fires and losses during each of the eleven years ending in 1944. It should be noted that these figures relate to calendar years, and thus differ somewhat from those shown elsewhere, which refer to varying twelve-monthly periods covered by the accounts of the different offices.
The figures quoted herein relate to insured losses only, and in order to arrive at the national property loss by fire some allowance must be made for the uninsured losses. On what is termed a conservative basis, the Inspector of Fire Brigades in his annual report uses the insured-loss figure, plus 121/2 per cent., for this purpose, and on this assumption the Dominion's property loss through fire in 1944 is estimated to have amounted to £537,000, compared with £480,000 in 1943.
Year. | Separate Fires. | Conflagrations.* | Buildings, &c., affected | Gross Cover.† | Gross Loss. | Ratio of Loss to Cover.† |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Included in previous column. For statistical purposes a conflagration is defined as a fire where three or more buildings are affected. † On buildings, &c, affected. | ||||||
£ | £ | Per Cent. | ||||
1934 | 4,546 | 16 | 4,641 | 4,674,747 | 504,211 | 10.79 |
1935 | 5,147 | 26 | 5,286 | 4,863,179 | 539,920 | 11.19 |
1936 | 5,318 | 19 | 5,435 | 6,248,835 | 465,804 | 7.45 |
1937 | 5,967 | 16 | 6,074 | 8,261,471 | 463,017 | 5.60 |
1938 | 5,956 | 21 | 6,087 | 7,004,699 | 596,267 | 8.51 |
1939 | 6,373 | 25 | 6,561 | 6,486,979 | 587,032 | 9.05 |
1940 | 6,033 | 20 | 6,138 | 8,116,928 | 642,228 | 7.91 |
1941 | 6,315 | 10 | 6,384 | 7,880,911 | 714,630 | 9.07 |
1942 | 5,406 | 15 | 5,568 | 7,644,555 | 483,707 | 6.33 |
1943 | 5,710 | 9 | 5,781 | 8,936,676 | 426,374 | 4.77 |
1944 | 6,049 | 10 | 6,099 | 8,817,550 | 477,591 | 5.41 |
The next table shows, for each of the four principal urban areas and the remainder of the Dominion, the fires and losses for 1944.
— | Separate Fires. | Conflagrations.* | Buildings, &c., affected. | Gross Cover.† | Gross Loss. | Ratio of Loss to Cover.† |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Included in previous column. † On buildings, &c., affected. | ||||||
North Island | £ | £ | Per Cent. | |||
Auckland urban area | 882 | 1 | 888 | 2,141,442 | 75,129 | 3-5 |
Wellington urban area | 1,025 | 1 | 1,032 | 2,108,065 | 50,671 | 2-4 |
Secondary urban areas | 699 | 4 | 713 | 783,822 | 56,119 | 7-2 |
Remainder of North Island | 1,054 | 1,061 | 1,106,445 | 152,055 | 13-7 | |
Totals for North Island | 3,660 | 6 | 3,694 | 6,139,774 | 333,974 | 5-4 |
South Island | ||||||
Christchurch urban area | 734 | 736 | 1,062,169 | 34,619 | 3-3 | |
Dunedin urban area | 617 | 617 | 855,460 | 13,273 | 1-6 | |
Secondary urban areas | 309 | 2 | 313 | 342,995 | 39,784 | 11-6 |
Remainder of South Island | 703 | 2 | 713 | 400,962 | 54,960 | 13-7 |
Totals for South Island | 2,363 | 4 | 2,379 | 2,661,586 | 142,636 | 5-4 |
Floating, transit, and travelling | 26 | 26 | 16,190 | 981 | 6-1 | |
Totals for Dominion | 6,049 | 10 | 6,099 | 8,817,550 | 477,591 | 5-4 |
Compared with 1943, gross fire-loss increases amounting to £22,863 and £11,801 were recorded in 1944 for the Auckland and Dunedin urban areas respectively, while in the Wellington and Christchurch urban areas there were decreases of £4,960 and £8,804 respectively. Losses in the North Island were £57,664 more than in 1943, but in the South Island a decrease of £3,386 was shown.
The following table shows the amount of fire-insurance claims paid per head of population during the period 1940-44.
District. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Includes floating, transit, and travelling risks. | |||||
North Island | s. d. | s d. | s. d. | s. d. | s. d. |
Auckland urban area | 3 3 | 21 10 | 7 4 | 4 9 | 6 9 |
Wellington urban area | 22 6 | 13 7 | 5 7 | 7 0 | 6 4 |
Secondary urban areas | 5 8 | 6 4 | 3 11 | 5 1 | 7 9 |
Remainder of North Island | 5 2 | 6 1 | 4 1 | 5 8 | 6 7 |
Totals for North Island | 7 7 | 10 10 | 5 0 | 5 7 | 6 9 |
South Island | |||||
Christchurch urban area | 14 8 | 5 5 | 9 6 | 6 5 | 5 1 |
Dunedin urban area | 15 2 | 7 8 | 20 10 | 6 10 | 3 3 |
Secondary urban areas | 4 0 | 13 4 | 3 8 | 4 9 | 13 5 |
Remainder of South Island | 6 8 | 5 0 | 5 3 | 4 8 | 4 0 |
Totals for South Island | 9 7 | 6 5 | 8 5 | 5 5 | 5 2 |
Totals for Dominion* | 8 4 | 9 3 | 6 3 | 5 6 | 6 2 |
It should be remembered that in some instances, more especially where a total or semi-total loss is sustained, the actual cause is a matter of conjecture only. These cases, however, are not numerous as the vast majority of such losses are included in the total of unspecified causes. In 1944 the average loss per fire for specified causes was £33, while the average for the fire where the cause was not specified amounted to £397.
While the inevitable differences exist, the general pattern disclosed by the figures for the amount of loss for each of the three years shown is one of rather remarkable uniformity. The factor responsible for the variations in the total amounts of loss is the “unknown” cause.
Provision exists for coronial inquiries into fires of suspicious origin, but, as will be seen from page 148, the yearly number of such inquests has been small. In 1932, however, a system was instituted whereby extended inquiries are made by the Police Department into all fires whore the possibility of incendiarism is not eliminated or where the cause is obscure. The results of such inquiries are considered by a committee consisting of the Commissioner of Police, the General Manager of the State Fire Office, and the Inspector of Fire Brigades, and should the circumstances warrant it a coroner's inquiry is then recommended.
Extent of Loss.—The following table gives particulars of fire losses during the years 1942 to 1944, classified according to the amount of loss. The vast majority of fires cause only minor damage. In 1944 losses of under £100 accounted for 91.4 per cent, of the total number of fires. Corresponding figures for 1942 and 1943 were 92.2 and 92.7 per cent, respectively. The amount of loss in the same category showed an increase of £12,413 (32.4 per cent.) for 1944 when compared with 1942. This is no doubt the result of higher replacement values rather than more severe fires. The number of fires in each of the four component items of the “under £100” loss group recorded increases over the preceding year in both 1943 and 1944. In categories above this level, however, the numbers of fires have fluctuated from year to year. At the other end of the scale, fires of £5,000 or over show only minor variations in numbers, but the amount of loss has differed considerably, and generally the size of these fires has been the principal factor determining the level of the total amount of loss for the year.
Loss Category. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Fires. | Number of Loss. | Number of Fires. | Number of Loss. | Number of Fires. | Number of Loss. | |
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Under 10 | 4,014 | 12,784 | 4,162 | 13,623 | 4,217 | 14,032 |
10 and under 25 | 647 | 9,982 | 702 | 10,520 | 794 | 12,084 |
25 and under 50 | 210 | 7,371 | 280 | 9,662 | 312 | 10,388 |
50 and under 100 | 117 | 8,196 | 147 | 10,190 | 207 | 14,242 |
100 and under 200 | 137 | 19,404 | 123 | 17,307 | 154 | 21,127 |
200 and under 300 | 66 | 16,434 | 57 | 14,339 | 83 | 20,034 |
300 and under 400 | 36 | 12,339 | 39 | 13,568 | 51 | 17,186 |
400 and under 500 | 32 | 14,775 | 24 | 10,534 | 40 | 17,381 |
500 and under 750 | 50 | 29,825 | 57 | 35,135 | 85 | 50,439 |
750 and under 1,000 | 34 | 28,934 | 33 | 29,281 | 24 | 20,647 |
1,000 and under 2,000 | 35 | 49,974 | 50 | 71,174 | 49 | 65,058 |
2,000 and under 3,000 | 8 | 19,196 | 8 | 19,297 | 16 | 38,597 |
3,000 and under 4,000 | 8 | 28,131 | 10 | 35,008 | 3 | 10,665 |
4,000 and under 5,000 | 1 | 4,944 | 8 | 35,607 | 1 | 4,648 |
5,000 and under and over | 11 | 221,418 | 10 | 101,129 | 13 | 161,063 |
Totals | 5,406 | 483,707 | 5,710 | 426,374 | 6,049 | 477,591 |
Seasonal Incidence of Fires.—The following table gives particulars of fires and losses, &c., for the years 1942 to 1944 according to the month in which the fire occurred. It will be observed that the greatest number of fires occur in the winter months, the season in which open fireplaces and heating-appliances are used to the greatest extent. The majority of these fires, however, result in a very small amount of loss, being mainly on account of damage caused to furniture, floor coverings, clothing, &c. On the average, the more serious fires occur in the drier period particularly in the first four months of the year.
Month in which Fire occurred | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Fires. | Amount of Loss. | Number of Fires. | Amount of Loss. | Number of Fires. | Amount of Loss. | |
£ | £ | £ | ||||
January | 353 | 32,184 | 351 | 39,262 | 436 | 64,481 |
February | 313 | 19,501 | 324 | 59,305 | 401 | 42,161 |
March | 392 | 37,386 | 384 | 40,214 | 389 | 33,633 |
April | 378 | 116,035 | 333 | 25,943 | 353 | 30,463 |
May | 520 | 24,424 | 573 | 34,476 | 579 | 37,787 |
June | 640 | 26,126 | 601 | 31,465 | 666 | 40,665 |
July | 604 | 23,462 | 737 | 29,539 | 689 | 28,761 |
August | 607 | 45,772 | 639 | 40,954 | 610 | 28,130 |
September | 451 | 24,814 | 547 | 24,635 | 575 | 55,651 |
October | 422 | 43,214 | 420 | 7,428 | 471 | 38,671 |
November | 371 | 27,957 | 393 | 28,639 | 455 | 37,581 |
December | 355 | 62,832 | 408 | 64,514 | 425 | 39,607 |
Totals | 5,406 | 483,707 | 5,710 | 426,374 | 6,049 | 477,591 |
The table hereunder shows the daily incidence of fires for the years 1942-44. For classification purposes, a day is regarded as commencing at midnight. On Sundays commercial and household activities are generally more of less confined to essential tasks, and it is not surprising to find that this day shows the lowest fire rate. In the past Monday was traditionally the favourite day for performing the domestic “wash,” and this duty still appears to contribute substantially to Monday's consistent position in the matter of the greatest daily number of fires. The remaining days of the week would appear to change position in order of magnitude at random from year to year.
Day of Week on which Fire occurred. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Fires. | Amount of Loss. | Number of Fires. | Amount of Loss. | Number of Fires. | Amount of Loss. | |
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Sunday | 674 | 87,664 | 769 | 61,153 | 795 | 58,936 |
Monday | 865 | 75,840 | 876 | 54,818 | 913 | 79,105 |
Tuesday | 784 | 29,819 | 840 | 77,722 | 898 | 72,152 |
Wednesday | 800 | 115,055 | 832 | 45,049 | 877 | 49,280 |
Thursday | 793 | 94,037 | 782 | 84,551 | 827 | 58,008 |
Friday | 712 | 44,093 | 804 | 51,924 | 828 | 116,599 |
Saturday | 759 | 37,113 | 785 | 50,983 | 896 | 43,411 |
Not stated | 19 | 86 | 22 | 174 | 15 | 100 |
Totals | 5,406 | 483,707 | 5,710 | 426,374 | 6,049 | 477,591 |
Class Groups.—Commencing with the year 1940, losses have been classified in broad groups according to the nature of the risk, the figures for the years 1942-44 being presented in the next table. The most numerous group, dwellings in 1944 represented 81.7 per cent. of the total fires, but only 39.8 per cent. of the total loss. It should be noted that the “contents,” where insured, are included in the various class groups. Consequently, the total for the dwellings group is swollen by the numerous small claims on account of damage to personal effects, &c., the actual building not being affected by the fire in many instances. The miscellaneous risks group also includes those cases where a fire has affected two or more buildings which individually are classifiable into more than one of the other groups shown in the table.
Class Groups. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Fires. | Amount of Loss. | Number of Fires. | Amount of Loss. | Number of Fires. | Amount of Loss. | |
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Month in which Fire occurred. | Number of Fires. | Amount of Loss. | Number of Fires. | Amount of Loss. | Number of Fires. | Amount of Loss. |
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Dwellings, &c. | 4,483 | 142,417 | 4,791 | 159,501 | 5,040 | 189,905 |
Hotels, &c. | 239 | 15,533 | 244 | 14,326 | 243 | 13,432 |
Bulk stores, &c. | 12 | 2,540 | 8 | 9,273 | 20 | 5,435 |
Warehouses | 12 | 1,770 | 15 | 3,506 | 26 | 2,721 |
Shops | 209 | 17,019 | 211 | 35,317 | 231 | 41,685 |
Factories and industrial risks | 222 | 92,292 | 207 | 118,297 | 225 | 69,616 |
Farm risks and station property (other than dwellings) | 75 | 6,410 | 68 | 6,388 | 80 | 10,308 |
Theatres and places of public amusement | 22 | 6,407 | 41 | 24,332 | 29 | 3,930 |
Miscellaneous risks (including unclassified) | 132 | 199,319 | 125 | 55,434 | 155 | 140,559 |
Totals | 5,406 | 483,707 | 5,710 | 426,374 | 6,049 | 477,591 |
MUTUAL FIRE-INSURANCE ASSOCIATIONS.—Mutual associations are governed by the Mutual Fire Insurance Act, 1908, which allows one hundred or more owners of isolated or farm property to subscribe to a declaration and form themselves into a mutual association to insure against loss by fire to an amount in the aggregate of not less than £40,000. Such associations effect insurance on the premium-note principle, and accept premium notes to be assessed for losses in the proportion of the total amount of such notes. The amount of a member's premium notes limits his liability.
In addition to furnishing returns to the Census and Statistics Department, each mutual association (of which there are three in existence) is required to furnish to the Public Trustee a statement of the condition of the association as at the 31st March in each year. The principal figures for these associations for the last five years appear hereunder.
Year ending 31st March, | Net Premium Income. | Total Net Income. | Net Losses. | Reserves and Funds. | Assets.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including premium notes. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1942 | 25,512 | 27,772 | 4,282 | 76,762 | 361,615 |
1943 | 26,408 | 29,041 | 5,695 | 79,673 | 365,875 |
1944 | 26,127 | 29,174 | 5,964 | 83,531 | 376,431 |
1945 | 25,494 | 29,244 | 5,203 | 87,894 | 395,657 |
1946 | 26,422 | 29,950 | 2,771 | 94,288 | 429,307 |
STATE FIRE INSURANCE.—The New Zealand State Fire Office was the first competitive State fire-insurance office in the world, and first opened for business on 4th January, 1905, with a borrowed capital (long since repaid) of £2,000. The income of the office in its first year was £13,135. In 1943 this figure had risen to £291,019, but the figures for the next two years were affected by the reductions in premium-rates referred to in the next paragraph. Reserves and funds at 31st December, 1945, totalled £1,300,785.
The premium income figures in the following table include amounts which are returned to policyholders by way of bonus rebates. At the end of 1936 the bonus rebates then in existence were converted into permanent premium rate reductions, a new series of bonus rebates being instituted at the same time. This series of bonus rebates has (as from 1st March, 1944) also been converted into permanent premium rate reductions, and a further series of 10 per cent. on all wooden risks and 15 per cent. on brick risks is granted to policyholders on renewal. In addition, a reduction of premium rates on wooden dwellings came into operation on the same date.
Apart from claims, and the bonus rebates which amounted to £20,398, the principal items of expenditure for 1945 were as follows: Working-expenses, £55,958, Fire Board contributions, £16,418; income-tax, £72,746; and national security and social security taxes, £12,596.
Year. | Net Premium Income. | Total Net Income.* | Net Losses. | Accumulated Funds. | Assets. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excluding reserve for unexpired risks. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1941 | 222,458 | 269,695 | 28,896 | 1,224,244 | 1,456,823 |
1942 | 222,081 | 280,719 | 34,234 | 1,241,271 | 1,547,103 |
1943 | 225,037 | 291,019 | 25,018 | 1,266,500 | 1,592,216 |
1944 | 183,827 | 243,606 | 38,110 | 1,268,613 | 1,593,996 |
1945 | 203,494 | 267,187 | 36,900 | 1,300,785 | 1,617,766 |
The ratio of claims to premiums in 1945 was 18.1 per cent., as compared with 20.7 per cent. in 1944: the working-expenses (including Fire Board levies) ratio was 35.6 per cent., as against 38 per cent.; while the ratio of taxes to total income dropped from 38.1 per cent. in 1944 to 31.9 per cent. in 1945.
The activities of the State Fire Insurance Office were increased during 1940 under the provisions of the Marine Insurance (War Risks) Emergency Regulations 1940. These regulations provide for the compulsory insurance of all home-trade ships, and all premiums in connection therewith are paid into a special fund. The liabilities of this fund are not the responsibility of the State Fire Office, but the whole of the administration of the scheme is undertaken by it.
EARTHQUAKE AND WAR DAMAGE INSURANCE.—The War Damage Act, 1941, and its amendment of 1942 made provision for the insurance of property against damage suffered as a result of the Second World War. The Act was brought into operation by Proclamation as from 19th December, 1941, but the application of its compulsory provisions was deferred until 1st March, 1942. By virtue of the Earthquake Damage Regulations 1944, any property insured against war damage under the War Damage Act was, as from 1st March, 1944, deemed to be insured to the same amount against earthquake damage also.
The Earthquake and War Damage Act, 1944, which came into force on 1st January, 1945, follows on the same general lines as the War Damage Act, which is repealed. It also revoked the Earthquake Damage Emergency Regulations. A brief outline of the provisions of the new Act is as follows:—
The Act established within the Public Account a separate account called the Earthquake and War Damage Fund, into which are paid all moneys receivable under the Act. The War Damage Fund established under the original Act became abolished, and all moneys standing to the credit of that Fund were transferred to the new account.
The Fund is administered by the Earthquaké and War Damage Commission, consisting of the Minister of Finance as Chairman, the Secretary to the Treasury, the State Fire Insurance General Manager, and four other members.
The Act provides for both compulsory and voluntary insurance against earthquake and war damage. Under the compulsory provisions all property insured to any amount under any contract of fire insurance with an insurance company is deemed to be insured to the same amount against earthquake damage and war damage. Under the voluntary provisions of the Act, any person having an insurable interest in any property may make application to the Commission for earthquake or war damage insurance, and a contract may be made for the insurance of any property that is not insured under the compulsory section of the Act, or for the insurance to an additional amount of any property that is so insured. Premiums at the prescribed rates (originally 5s. per £100 of insurance cover, reduced to 1s. per £100 of cover as from 1st March, 1944), are collected by the insurance companies and paid into the Fund. Up to 28th February, 1944, as a war contribution, all insurance companies gave their services, with attendant administrative out-of-pocket expenses, free of all cost to the Fund. As, however, the scheme, on account of the inclusion of earthquake insurance, ceased to be purely a war measure on 1st March, 1944, a commission of 2 1/2 per cent. has been allowed on all premiums collected from that date.
The Act makes provision for advances to be made from the Consolidated Fund if at any time the amount in the Earthquake and War Damage Fund is not sufficient to meet the claims thereon; or, if in the opinion of the Minister of Finance, the whole or any part of the deficiency cannot be conveniently met from the Consolidated Fund, recourse is to be had to borrowing. All moneys so advanced or borrowed constitute a capital liability to the Consolidated Fund. Under the original Act, which when first introduced covered war damage only, any advances required were to be made from the War Expenses Account.
"Earthquake damage" is defined as damage occurring as the direct result of earthquake or of fire occasioned by or in consequence of earthquake. It also includes damage occurring as the direct result of measures taken under proper authority to avoid the spreading of, or otherwise to mitigate the consequence of, any such damage. In addition to damage occurring as a direct result of action by the enemy, “war damage” includes damage occurring as the direct result of measures taken in combating the enemy or precautionary or preparatory measures taken under proper authority with a view to preventing or hindering any enemy or anticipated enemy action. It also includes accidental damage occurring as the direct result of any explosion or fire which involves any explosives or munitions, &c., required for war purposes.
The following statement gives particulars of the War Damage Fund as from the date of its inception to 31st March, 1946. As stated earlier, the Earthquake and War Damage Fund replaced the War Damage Fund as from 1st January, 1945.
The decreases in the premium income are due to the reduction in premium rates mentioned above.
— | 19th December, 1941, to 31st March.1942. | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Income— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Premium | 877,369 | 1,611,218 | 1,423,305 | 320,274 | 365,861 |
Interest | 16,623 | 57,469 | 99,516 | 104,725 | |
877,369 | 1,627,841 | 1,480,774 | 419,790 | 470,586 | |
Outgo— | |||||
Claims | 956 | 55 | 82 | 507 | |
Salaries | 1,018 | 5,696 | 2,070 | 2,042 | 2,035 |
Discount to insurance offices | 943 | 7,891 | 8,733 | ||
Other workingexpenses | 1,261 | 1,039 | 468 | 1,040 | 1,296 |
2,279 | 7,691 | 3,536 | 11,055 | 12,571 | |
Surplus | 875,090 | 1,620,150 | 1,477,238 | 408,735 | 458,015 |
Amount of fund | 875,090 | 2,495,240 | 3,972,478 | 4,381,213 | 4,839,228 |
FIRE BRIGADES.—The following table gives particulars of fire brigades (including branches) in the Dominion for each of the last five years.
Year. | Stations. | Officers. | Men. | Total Personnel. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1941 | 182 | 582 | 2,371 | 2,953 |
1942 | 188 | 609 | 2,417 | 3,026 |
1943 | 182 | 519 | 2,146 | 2,665 |
1944 | 185 | 535 | 2,200 | 2,735 |
1945 | 195 | 561 | 2,390 | 2,951 |
THE legislation dealing with friendly societies is contained in the Friendly Societies Act, 1909, and its amendments. Provision is made for the registration of all societies and branches with the Registrar of Friendly Societies, and also for the general superintendence by the Government of the administration of the funds of the societies.
A scheme for the extension of State benefits to members of friendly societies, on special terms, was introduced by the Finance Act, 1916, and is now embodied in the National Provident Fund Act, 1926—vide Section 24, Social Security, Pensions, Superannuation, &c.
LODGES AND MEMBERS.—The table following gives the number of registrations (i.e. of friendly societies proper, or lodges, together with benevolent societies, workingmen's clubs, &c., registered under the Act) and of lodge members as at 31st December of the years shown.
Name of Order. | Registrations. | Lodge Members. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1043. | 1944. | 1945. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | |
* Membership figures relate to “actuarial” societies only. | ||||||
Manchester Unity Independent Order of Oddfellows | 263 | 262 | 261 | 31,562 | 30,721 | 30,179 |
Independent Order of Oddfellows | 210 | 209 | 205 | 10,432 | 9,924 | 9,613 |
National Independent Order of Oddfellows | 1 | 1 | 1 | 157 | 150 | 139 |
British United Order of Oddfellows | 1 | 1 | 1 | 64 | 63 | 62 |
Ancient Order of Foresters | 157 | 157 | 155 | 15,684 | 15,139 | 14,639 |
United Ancient Order of Druids | 147 | 145 | 145 | 18,930 | 18,450 | 18,061 |
Independent Order of Rechabites | 67 | 67 | 67 | 4,574 | 4,403 | 4,247 |
Order of Sons of Temperance | 10 | 10 | 10 | 516 | 498 | 480 |
Sons and Daughters of Temperance | 1 | 1 | 1 | 115 | 113 | 111 |
Hibernian-Australasian Catholic Benefit Society | 84 | 82 | 81 | 3,963 | 3,865 | 3,779 |
Protestant Alliance Friendly Society of Australasia | 12 | 12 | 12 | 729 | 687 | 681 |
Grand United Order of Oddfellows | 14 | 14 | 14 | 413 | 403 | 378 |
Isolated friendly societies | 73 | 68 | 68 | 868* | 675* | 653* |
Working-men's clubs | 14 | 14 | 14 | |||
International Order of Good Templars | 11 | 11 | 11 | |||
Specially authorized societies | 18 | 18 | 18 | |||
Totals | 1,083 | 1,072 | 1,064 | 88,007 | 85,091 | 83,022 |
Annual returns of receipts, expenditure, &c., of lodges are required by law. For the year 1945 the Registrar of Friendly Societies received returns from 905 lodges, with an aggregate membership of 83,022 at the end of the year, as compared with 915 lodges and 85,091 members for 1944. During the year 1,540 members were admitted by initiation, &c., and 382 by clearance; 1,305 died, 388 left by clearance, and 2,298 by arrears, &c.
The aggregate membership of lodges increased year by year, reaching a peak in 1930, when the total was 107,167. The economic depression probably accounted for the decrease in each of the following three years, the number at the end of 1933 being 100,237. A series of increases then commenced, the 1930 level being passed in 1936, and by 31st December, 1938, a total of 113,709 had been reached. Each of the succeeding seven years, however, has witnessed a fall in membership, the number at the end of 1945 being 30,687, or 27.0 per cent., less than in 1938. The various benefits under the Social Security Scheme, particularly medical and hospital benefits (see section 24), have no doubt had a considerable effect on the membership of friendly societies.
The statistics given subsequently relate to the lodges (905 in 1945) for which returns were received and tabulated.
MORTALITY AND SICKNESS.—In the following statement of the mortality experience for the last five years no account has been taken of age incidence.
Year. | Deaths of Members. | Per 1,000 Members at Risk. | Deaths of Members' Wives. | Per 1,000 Members at Risk. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1941 | 1,188 | 11.91 | 396 | 3.97 |
1942 | 1,371 | 14.46 | 414 | 4.37 |
1943 | 1,318 | 14.58 | 385 | 4.26 |
1944 | 1,350 | 15.48 | 383 | 4.39 |
1945 | 1,305 | 15.41 | 351 | 4.14 |
The number of members sick during 1945 was 16,475, representing 20.0 per cent. of members at risk. The sickness experienced during the year aggregated 311,607 weeks, equal to 18 weeks 5 days per sick member, and 3 weeks 5 days for each member at risk.
FUNDS OF FRIENDLY SOCIETIES.—The total funds of the societies and branches as at the 31st December, 1945, amounted to £6,135,413, made up as follows:—
Funds | £ |
---|---|
Sick and Funeral Funds | 4,955,701 |
Surplus Appropriation Funds, &c. | 673,038 |
Management Funds, goods, &c. | 274,320 |
Widow and Orphans' Funds | 19,907 |
Distress, Benevolent Funds, &c. | 212,441 |
£6,135,413 |
Assets | £ |
---|---|
Investments at interest | 5,487,780 |
Value of land and buildings | 379,450 |
Cash not bearing interest | 221,886 |
Value of goods | 18,031 |
Other assets | 25,615 |
Owing by Management Funds | 2,651 |
£6,135,413 |
There has been over many years a continuous increase in the amount of accumulated funds standing to the credit of friendly societies, the increase in the last ten years amounting to £1,322,626, or 27 per cent. The average capital per member has also appreciably increased, the gain in the last ten years amounting to £27 9s. (59 per cent.). The slight fall recorded in the two years 1936 and 1937 can be attributed to the sharp increases in membership in those years. Conversely, the substantial fall in membership over the last seven years has resulted in outstanding increases being shown for the average capital per member.
Year. | Total Funds. | Average Capital per Member. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | s. | d. | |
1935 | 4,812,787 | 46 | 9 | 0 |
1936 | 4,956,948 | 45 | 17 | 5 |
1937 | 5,120,125 | 45 | 7 | 1 |
1938 | 5,280,472 | 46 | 8 | 9 |
1939 | 5,407,601 | 49 | 11 | 8 |
1940 | 5,534,368 | 52 | 19 | 9 |
1941 | 5,670,757 | 58 | 12 | 1 |
1942 | 5,790,521 | 63 | 5 | 5 |
1943 | 5,897,959 | 67 | 0 | 4 |
1944 | 6,018,831 | 70 | 14 | 8 |
1945 | 6,135,413 | 73 | 18 | 0 |
The funds of friendly societies are held chiefly in the form of mortgages on freehold property, as shown in the next table. There was a slight fall in the amount so invested in 1943, but increases were recorded in each of the next two years. Government and local-authority securities have risen by over 90 per cent. during the last five years.
Year. | Total Funds. | Funds invested at Interest. | Proportion of Funds invested at Interest. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Mortgages on Freehold Property. | Government and Local Authority Securities. | Deposited with Banks. | Other Investments. | Totals. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | |
1941 | 5,670,757 | 4,525,992 | 273,431 | 128,347 | 69,955 | 4,997,725 | 88.11 |
1942 | 5,790,521 | 4,639,298 | 313,562 | 139,910 | 66,664 | 5,159,434 | 89.10 |
1943 | 5,897,959 | 4,619,042 | 404,002 | 148,274 | 74,888 | 5,246,206 | 88.95 |
1944 | 6,018,831 | 4,663,772 | 459,633 | 152,597 | 78,187 | 5,354,189 | 88.96 |
1945 | 6,135,413 | 4,734,410 | 501,801 | 176,821 | 74,748 | 5,487,780 | 89.43 |
The average rate of interest earned on investments credited to the Sick and Funeral Funds amounted to £4 8s. 11d. per cent. in 1945, as against £4 9s. 9d. per cent. in 1944.
Receipts and expenditure of Sick and Funeral Funds for 1945 are quoted below. Members' contributions showed a decrease of £766 as compared with 1944, and the amount paid out on account of sick-pay decreased by £243.
Receipts | £ |
---|---|
Members' contributions | 160,095 |
Interest and rent | 213,257 |
Repayments by central body | 105,420 |
Other receipts | 11,279 |
£490,051 |
Expenditure | £ |
---|---|
Sick-pay to own members | 174,514 |
Funeral donations | 63,334 |
Contributions and levies to central body | 64,817 |
Other expenditure | 85,984 |
£388,649 |
Members' contributions averaged £1 18s. 1d. per member, and interest and rent receipts amounted to £2 10s. 9d. per member, calculated on the mean number of members for the year. Sickness benefits paid averaged £10 11s. 10d. per member sick, or £2 1s. 6d. when averaged over all members, while funeral benefits represented 15s. 1d. per member.
Receipts and expenditure of Medical and Management Funds for 1945 are shown hereunder, a surplus of £161 for the year being recorded.
Receipts | £ |
---|---|
Contributions of own members | 86,383 |
Interest and rent | 7,497 |
Other receipts | 11,280 |
£105,160 |
Expenditure | £ |
---|---|
Medical attendance and medicine | 23,455 |
Expenses of management | 54,254 |
Levies to central body | 12,872 |
Other expenditure | 14,418 |
£104,999 |
As compared with 1944, receipts during 1945 showed an increase of £38. Members' contributions increased by £489 and other receipts by £80, while interest and rent decreased by £531. The amount required for medical attendance and medicine was £194 less than in 1944, while the total expenditure was less to the extent of £5,491.
THE law relating to building societies incorporated in the Dominion is contained in the Building Societies Act, 1908, which is a consolidation of earlier legislation, most of which had been operative since 1880. The Assistant Registrar of Companies in each district acts as Registrar of Building Societies. Rules, as well as subsequent alterations thereof, must be certified before registration as conforming to legal requirements—by a revising barrister appointed by the Governor-General for the purpose. No stamp duties are payable on documents made under the Act, or generally in respect of building society transactions.
Building societies are afforded all the powers and rights of an ordinary mortgagee, a description of which is contained in the next section ("Mortgages"). No reconveyance is needed to discharge a mortgage made under the Act, a receipt endorsed being a sufficient discharge for this purpose.
Authority was taken in the National Expenditure Adjustment Act, 1932, to fix by Order in Council the maximum rate of interest payable on deposits with building societies. A schedule of maximum rates payable on these and other deposits fixed by subsequent Orders in Council is given on pages 504-6.
Returns of each society's operations are furnished annually to the Census and Statistics Department.
A distinction is made between permanent and terminating societies. A permanent society is statutorily defined as one which has not by its rules any fixed date or specified result at which it shall terminate, and a terminating society as one which by its rules is to terminate at a fixed date, or when a result specified in its rules is attained. In practice a terminating society, or a group thereof, closes when every member so desiring has obtained a loan. There is a considerable difference between the two types of societies, the terminating society being a purely co-operative institution belonging to and managed by the members, proprietary interests being discouraged by placing a limit to the number of shares (usually ten) that any member may hold in any one group. There is, however, nothing to prevent a member from holding the maximum number of shares in more than one group. In the typical terminating society contributions are at the rate of 1s. per week per share, each share entitling a member in due course to £100 of loan, with a maximum of £1,000. It is these contributions, together with premiums on loans mentioned later, which make up the funds from which loans are made. Loans are made to members alternately (roughly) by ballot and by auction, the latter going for the highest premium offered. Security is required for the loans, which are repaid, free of interest, in 12 1/2 years, a weekly instalment of 3s. 1d. per £100 of loan being necessary to achieve this result. The weekly payment of 1s. per share is continued, usually till the end of the group, but sometimes only until the total contributions paid in, plus profits credited to the shareholder, equal the amount owing on the loan. The shareholder's credit balance is then transferred to extinguish the loan. The profit of the society is derived from premiums on loans sold by auction.
Permanent societies are more in the nature of finance companies, and, while both investors and borrowers must be members, the borrower is frequently merely a nominal member. Investments in a permanent society may be made in either large or small amounts. Capital may be raised by shares with a fixed rate of interest, or subject to dividends varying according to profits: as will be observed from the statistics which follow: terminating societies do not issue capital shares. Bonds, debentures, and overdraft are other methods of financing. The principal object of a permanent society is to lend money at a profit on land and buildings, either freehold or leasehold. Table mortgages are usually adopted, the term of repayment varying from 10 to 20 years.
NUMBER OF SOCIETIES AND SHARES.—The number of societies in existence in 1944-45 was 91, of which 57 were permanent and 34 terminating. The number of permanent societies has shown little variation during the last ten years, but terminating societies have decreased by 10: there has been but little variation, however, since, 1939-40.
Permanent Societies.—The following table shows for the last five years particulars of the number of permanent societies, the numbers of shares (distinguishing Investing shares from Capital shares), and the number of members holding each class.
— | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of societies | 58 | 58 | 57 | 57 | 57 |
Investing Shares | |||||
Number of shares | 283,384 | 278,588 | 282,614 | 308,759 | 317,400 |
Members holding | 18,132 | 17,798 | 18,447 | 19,239 | 20,759 |
Aggregate value | £,051,580 | £2,176,600 | £2,261,158 | £2,197,617 | £2,318,526 |
Capital Shares | |||||
Number of shares | 611,074 | 613,857 | 617,011 | 621,406 | 622,244 |
Members holding | 5,758 | 5,779 | 5,785 | 5,752 | 5,709 |
Aggregate value | £1,549,386 | £1,564,702 | £1,569,182 | £1,578,713 | £1,586,828 |
The average value of each investing share in 1944-45 was £7 6s. 1d., as compared with £7 7s. 1d. five years earlier, and of each capital share £2 11s. 0d., as compared with £2 10s. 3d. in 1939-40.
Terminating Societies.—Although the number of terminating societies has declined considerably since 1934-35, the number of groups is approximately the same, while the number of members has increased by 13,979 (51.3 per cent.), and the number of shares by 86,035, or 89.3 per cent. As stated earlier, one person may hold shares in several groups of a terminating society. The next table shows the progress of terminating societies during the last five years. It should be noted that the information pertaining to shares relates to investing or contributory shares, there being no capital shares in a terminating society.
— | Societies. | Groups. | Members holding Shares. | Investing Shares. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Value. | ||||
£ | |||||
1940-41 | 35 | 180 | 31,551 | 117,818 | 2,091,645 |
1941-42 | 35 | 180 | 33,642 | 130,180 | 2,395,809 |
1942-43 | 34 | 182 | 35,574 | 136,952 | 2,253,368 |
1943-44 | 33 | 184 | 37,140 | 147,143 | 2,395,259 |
1944-45 | 34 | 195 | 41,241 | 182,360 | 2,551,502 |
The average value per share in 1944-45 was £13 19s. 10d., as compared with £17 6s. 3d. five years earlier, the decrease being accounted for by the large increase in new shares, particularly in 1944-45.
RECEIPTS AND PAYMENTS.—Following is a summary of receipts and payments for all societies during each of the five years 1940-41 to 1944-45.
— | 1910-41. | 1941-42. | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Receipts | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Investors' subscriptions and capital shares | 615,902 | 651,583 | 658,237 | 729,612 | 815,104 |
Advances repaid | 1,174,092 | 1,275,562 | 1,319,950 | 1,435,927 | 1,547,762 |
Deposits | 1,644,639 | 1,456,329 | 1,274,201 | 1,258,028 | 1,302,816 |
Interest | 386,582 | 385,934 | 395,456 | 398,372 | 396,109 |
Other receipts | 172,127 | 149,566 | 174,605 | 265,220 | 228,885 |
Total receipts | 3,993,342 | 3,918,974 | 3,822,449 | 4,087,159 | 4,290,676 |
Payments | 1 | ||||
Withdrawals | 366,032 | 357,288 | 358,865 | 486,377 | 441,076 |
Advances | 1,576,730 | 1,591,769 | 1,478,376 | 1,829,655 | 2,018,968 |
Expenses of management | 94,376 | 102,610 | 103,774 | 103,398 | 105,406 |
Deposits repaid | 1,530,955 | 1,401,799 | 1,398,543 | 1,216,890 | 1,143,672 |
Interest, dividends, &c. | 379,098 | 421,859 | 436,695 | 506,759 | 465,984 |
Total payments | 3,947,191 | 3,875,325 | 3,776,253 | 4,143,079 | 4,175,106 |
LOANS.—The number and amount of loans at the end of each of the last five years were as follows:—
Year. | Permanent Societies. | Terminating Societies. | Total. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount.* | Number. | Amount. | |
* Includes balance owing on premiums on loans. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
1940-41 | 14,083 | 7,951,627 | 7,958 | 2,629,906 | 22,041 | 10,581,533 |
1941-42 | 14,636 | 8,294,922 | 8,047 | 2,681,029 | 22,083 | 10,975,951 |
1942-43 | 14,544 | 8,218,938 | 8,385 | 2,795,522 | 22,929 | 11,014,460 |
1943-44 | 14,554 | 8,393,705 | 8,444 | 2,984,487 | 22,998 | 11,378,192 |
1944-45 | 14,806 | 8,624,454 | 8,305 | 3,231,901 | 23,111 | 11,856,355 |
The average amount per loan current at the end of each of the last five years was:—
Class. | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | 1942-43. | 1043-44. | 1944-45. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
Permanent societies | 564 | 12 | 6 | 566 | 14 | 11 | 565 | 2 | 2 | 576 | 14 | 7 | 582 | 10 | 0 |
Terminating societies | 330 | 9 | 6 | 333 | 3 | 5 | 333 | 7 | 11 | 353 | 8 | 11 | 389 | 3 | 0 |
All societies | 480 | 1 | 8 | 483 | 17 | 8 | 480 | 7 | 5 | 494 | 14 | 11 | 513 | 0 | 4 |
Particulars of loans granted during each of the last five years are as follows:—
Year. | Permanent Societies. | Terminating Societies. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
By Ballot. | By Auction. | ||||||
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | Premiums. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||||
1940-41 | 1,894 | 1,072,424 | 505 | 259,113 | 355 | 179,991 | 52,083 |
1941-42 | 2,148 | 1,207,787 | 488 | 266,830 | 369 | 198,574 | 53,949 |
1942-43 | 1,795 | 881,233 | 496 | 290,051 | 389 | 251,273 | 70,989 |
1943-44 | 2,008 | 1,213,990 | 566 | 313,432 | 405 | 254,643 | 83,372 |
1944-45 | 2,148 | 1,402,788 | 567 | 333,096 | 565 | 350,211 | 132,433 |
The average premium on loans auctioned declined progressively from £27.6 per cent. in 1931-32 to £20.0 per cent. in 1935-36 in sympathy with the downward trend in interest rates, but, despite the fact that interest rates generally have been still further reduced, the average premium in 1944-45 was £37.8, or 89 per cent., above that of 1935-36. Assuming the usual loan currency of twelve and a half years, the average premium in 1944-45 is equivalent to an interest rate of approximately 5 per cent., as compared with 3 per cent. in 1935-36.
Commencing with the year 1937-38, statistics of building societies were extended to include a classification of loans into (1) loans granted to finance the erection of new dwellings, and (2) loans granted to finance the purchase of dwellings already built. For the purposes of the statistics a new dwelling is deemed to include one which has been built by the borrower within twelve months preceding the granting of the loan. Particulars for 1944-45, with totals for earlier years, are as follows:—
— | To France the Erection of New Dwellings. | To Finance the Purchase of Dwellings already Built. | For other and unspecified Purposes. | Totals. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. | Amount. | No. | Amount. | No. | Amount. | No. | Amount. | |
Permanent societies | 197 | 199,131 | 1,380 | 965,339 | 571 | 238,318 | 2,148 | 1,402,788 |
Terminating societies— | ||||||||
By ballot | 37 | 26,350 | 261 | 161,899 | 269 | 144,847 | 567 | 333,096 |
By auction | 72 | 52,836 | 276 | 201,378 | 217 | 95,997 | 565 | 350,211 |
Totals, all societies— | ||||||||
1944-45 | 306 | 278,317 | 1,917 | 1,328,616 | 1,057 | 479,162 | 3,280 | 2,086,095 |
1943-44 | 198 | 170,178 | 2,020 | 1,262,109 | 761 | 349,778 | 2,979 | 1,782,065 |
1942-43 | 262 | 215,656 | 1,671 | 878,795 | 747 | 328,106 | 2,680 | 1,422,557 |
1941-42 | 391 | 290,197 | 1,809 | 990,502 | 805 | 386,492 | 3,005 | 1,673,191 |
1940-41 | 730 | 463,836 | 1,227 | 667,946 | 797 | 379,746 | 2,754 | 1,511,528 |
The considerable number of loans shown for other and unspecified purposes is due to the fact that some societies are unable to give the necessary classification, so that it may be taken that the foregoing table understates the number of loans actually granted for the erection and purchase of dwellings.
The transfer of normal building activity to construction work in connection with war activities produced a sharp fall in the amount of loans granted to finance the erection of new buildings, each year from 1940-41 to 1943-44 showing a decrease on the preceding year's figures. The amount for 1944-45, however, was £108,139, or 63.5 per cent., greater than in 1943-44, but, compared with 1939-40, it was less to the extent of £234,521, or 84.3 per cent. The decrease in the amounts advanced for the erection of new buildings was more than compensated for by loans granted to purchase dwellings already built, the amount advanced for this purpose in 1944-45 being £674,011 (103.0 per cent.) greater than in 1939-40, while the total amount for all purposes was greater to the extent of £490,024, or 30.7 per cent.
LIABILITIES AND ASSETS.—The liabilities and assets of building societies for each of the last five years were as follows:—
LIABILITIES
Year. | To Shareholders (including Reserve Funds and Undivided Profits). | Deposits. | Appropriations not taken up, or in Trust. | To Bankers and other Creditors. | Total Liabilities. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1940-41 | 6,925,594 | 4,156,827 | 274,329 | 238,992 | 11,595,742 |
1941-42 | 7,173,869 | 4,205,583 | 287,285 | 358,070 | 12,024,807 |
1942-43 | 7,407,094 | 4,215,140 | 282,682 | 269,776 | 12,174,692 |
1943-44 | 7,568,742 | 4,373,389 | 306,848 | 365,248 | 12,614,227 |
1944-45 | 7,963,544 | 4,428,236 | 398,996 | 409,288 | 13,200,064 |
ASSETS
Year. | Advances on Mortgage.* | Other Investments and Assets. | Cash in Hand and at Bank. | Total Assets. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Including balance owing on premiums on loans. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1940-41 | 10,581,533 | 615,436 | 398,773 | 11,595,742 |
1941-42 | 10,975,951 | 690,962 | 357,894 | 12,024,807 |
1942-43 | 11,014,460 | 708,462 | 451,770 | 12,174,692 |
1943-44 | 11,378,192 | 894,346 | 341,689 | 12,614,227 |
1944-45 | 11,856,355 | 872,314 | 471,395 | 13,200,064 |
DEPOSITS.—From April, 1932, figures of deposits with building societies have become available under section 44 of the Building Societies Act, 1908, as amended by the National Expenditure Adjustment Act, 1932. Investment societies are included with building societies in the following figures, as the two classes are not distinguished in the returns. The figures relate to the 31st March, 1945.
Rate of Interest (per Cent.). | At Call or under Three Months. | Three Months and under Two Years. | Two Years and over. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Nil | 4.455 | 4,455 | ||
Under 1 1/2 | 157,564 | 6,737 | 164,301 | |
1 1/2 and under 2 | 229,845 | 229,845 | ||
2 1/2 2 1/2 | 315,527 | 161 | 315,688 | |
2 1/2 2 1/2 3 | 535,087 | 332,933 | 868,020 | |
3 1/2 3 1/2 | 3,404,900 | 3,404,900 | ||
3 1/2 3 1/2 4 | 122,916 | 122,916 | ||
4 1/2 4 1/2 | 77,872 | 77,872 | ||
Totals | 697,106 | 552,109 | 3,938,782 | 5,187,997 |
Average rate of interest (per cent.) | 2.14 | 1.78 | 3.00 | 2.75 |
MORTGAGE LAW.—Under the Property Law Act act “mortgage” is defined as including a charge on any property for securing money or money's worth; and “mortgage-money” means money or money's worth secured by a mortgage. Under the Land Transfer Act “mortgage” means and includes any charge on land created under the provisions of that Act for securing:—
The repayment of a loan or satisfaction of an existing debt;
The repayment of future advances, or repayment or satisfaction of any future or unascertained debt or liability, contingent or otherwise;
The payment to the holders for the time being of any bonds, debentures. promissory notes, or other securities, negotiable or otherwise, made or issued by the mortgagor before or after the creation of such charge;
The payment to any person or persons by yearly or periodical payments or otherwise of an annuity, rent-charge, or sum of money other than a debt.
Where the ownership of land is registered under the Land Transfer Act (as, vide p. 242, the great majority of land titles now are) mortgages on that land are granted by virtue of the provisions of that Act: they take effect as securities and do not operate as transfers of the estate or interest charged. In the case of other land or property a mortgage is granted under what is known as the deeds or deeds-registration system; the mortgage in this instance operating as a conveyance or assignment of the land or property mortgaged, for the mortgages becomes the registered proprietor of the land, subject to the right of the mortgagor to have the property re-registered in his name on the discharge of his obligations under the mortgage. Although in form a mortgage under the deeds system is a conveyance, in equity it is treated as merely a charge on the land.
Property that may be mortgaged.—Any land covered by the definitions of “land” in the Property Law Act, 1908, and the Land Transfer Act, 1915, may be mortgaged. Where, however, property is subject to restrictions upon alienation, these restrictions usually apply to prevent such property being mortgaged. The following are the main instances in which mortgage of property is forbidden by law:—
Family homes registered under the Family Protection Act, 1908.
Maintenance-moneys under the Family Protection Act, 1908.
Inalienable life annuities (Inalienable Life Annuities Act, 1910).
Pensions under the War Pensions Act.
Monetary benefits under the Social Security Act, 1938.
Property subject to restraint upon anticipation, unless by consent of the Supreme Court.
Property subject to restraint upon alienation in accordance with section 24 of the Property Law Act, 1908.
An infant's property, by the infant (Infants Act, 1908, sections 12 and 13).
Redemption.—A memorandum of discharge vacates the mortgage debt and operates as a deed of reconveyance of the estate and interest of the mortgagee in the mortgaged property “to the person for the time being entitled to the equity of redemption"; but the mortgagee may execute a deed of reconveyance "if he thinks fit and the mortgagor requires it.” The Public Trustee is empowered to receive mortgage-moneys on account of absentee mortgagees, and in the case of a deed of mortgage to execute the necessary memorandum of discharge. A mortgagor may redeem in the following cases:—
Before the due date, on payment of interest for the unexpired term of the mortgage. A special provision in the Mortgagors and Lessees Rehabilitation Act extends the powers of a mortgagor to redeem in certain cases before the due date.
At the due date, in accordance with the provisions of the mortgage.
After the due date, upon giving three months' notice in writing or paying three months' interest in lieu of notice, except where the mortgagee is or has been in possession or has taken steps to enforce his security, in which case the mortgagor may redeem at any time upon payment of all moneys due.
After default and before sale by the mortgagee. If the mortgagee has entered into possession of the mortgaged land or part of it, the mortgagor loses his right of redemption after twenty years from the date of the mortgagee's entering into possession, or after twenty years from the last written acknowledgment of the mortgagor's title or of his right to redeem.
The Property Law Act abolished what was formerly known as the doctrine of consolidation of mortgages. Where a mortgagor is liable under more than one mortgage, he may now pay off one mortgage without being called on to pay off any mortgage or mortgages on property not comprised in the mortgage he is paying off.
Rights of Mortgagee.—Under New Zealand law a mortgagee has no power of foreclosure in respect of realty. The following represent his principal rights:—
He is entitled to the custody of the title-deeds of the property mortgaged.
He may sue on the personal covenant contained in the mortgage-deed.
He may enter and take possession. This right is exercisable either by actually entering upon the land or a part of it or by bringing an action for possession. At least one month's notice of the intention to exercise the right must be served on the owner for the time being of the land subject to the mortgage. If there is a tenant whose rights are binding on the mortgagee, the latter can give notice to the tenant to pay the rent to him, and this will be equivalent to taking possession.
He may assign his interest, either absolutely or by way of submortgage.
He may sell, either under the express powers (if any) in the mortgage-deed, or under powers implied by statute, if these have not been negatived in the deed.
Instead of selling, as above, a mortgagee entitled to exercise his power of sale may apply to the Registrar of the Supreme Court to conduct the sale. The mortgagee must state in his application the estimated value of the land, and the date of the sale must be not less than one month and not more than three months from the date of the application. He may bid at the sale and become the purchaser of the land, but in such case the amount paid for the land shall not be less than the value of the land as estimated. If it is, the mortgagor must be allowed in account the full amount of the estimate. As in the case of the right to enter and take possession, no power of sale shall become exercisable unless at least one month's notice of the contemplated action has been served on the owner of the land.
MORTGAGORS AND LESSEES REHABILITATION.—The economic conditions prevailing in New Zealand consequent upon the world-wide depression led to the enactment in the early months of 1931 of legislation designed for the relief of mortgagors. The complexity of the problem necessitated much further legislation, and a consolidating Mortgagors and Tenants Relief Act was passed in December, 1933. The Rural Mortgagors Final Adjustment Act, 1934-35, which was passed in April, 1935, represented a definite attempt on the part of the Government to effect a final clearing-up of the burden of rural indebtedness. Both these enactments, which are described in some detail in the 1936 issue of the Year-Book (pp. 567-70), were repealed by the Mortgagors and Lessees Rehabilitation Act, 1936, a description of which may be found in the 1940 issue of the Year-Book (pp. 743-47).
In addition to the relief granted to mortgagors by way of adjustment of their liabilities, a reduction in interest-rates was effected by Part III of the National Expenditure Adjustment Act, 1932. The reduction in the rate of interest was 20 per cent., but the reduced rate was not to be below 6 1/2 per cent. in the case of chattel mortgages, nor 5 per cent. in the case of other mortgages, except in the case of income-tax-free company debentures to which section 171 of the Land and Income Tax Act, 1923, was applicable. In such cases the minimum was fixed at 4 1/2 per cent. The Act originally applied to interest accruing on or after 1st April, 1932, and before 1st April, 1935, but the reduction was later made permanent. Mortgages (not being for a fixed term, expired or unexpired) securing the repayment of principal, moneys repayable on demand, and mortgages executed after 1st April, 1932, are exempt from the provisions of the Act.
The maximum rates of interest payable under mortgages adjusted in terms of the Mortgagors and Lessees Rehabilitation Act, 1936, were fixed by Order in Council at 4 3/4 per cent. per annum for first mortgages on land and 6 per cent. for all other mortgages.
The Mortgagors and Lessees Rehabilitation Act set up a Court of Record entitled the Court of Review, and provided for the appointment of Adjustment Commissions. Orders made by these Commissions in adjustment of mortgages, &c., were registered with the Court. The following statement shows the number of applications dealt with.
— | Farm. | Other. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
Applications filed | 15,621 | 18,912 | 34,533 |
Applications withdrawn | 3,223 | 5,071 | 8,294 |
Voluntary adjustments | 1,327 | 1,303 | 2,630 |
Orders made | 11,071 | 12,538 | 23,609 |
The next statement indicates the extent to which relief was granted to mortgagors and lessees in those cases where orders were made by Adjustment Commissions and filed in the Court of Review.
— | Farm. | Other. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|
Principal reduced | 5,406 | 4,081 | 9,487 |
Interest arrears remitted | 4,982 | 2,639 | 7,621 |
Term of first mortgages extended | 7,622 | 8,807 | 16,429 |
Term of second or subsequent mortgages extended | 3,018 | 2,757 | 5,775 |
Rate of interest reduced | 9,146 | 10,710 | 19,856 |
Rental reduced | 2,477 | 175 | 2,652 |
Rental arrears reduced or remitted | 2,327 | 165 | 2,492 |
Remission of unsecured debts | 3,446 | 478 | 3,924 |
Amount written off by— | £ | £ | £ |
Reduction of principal | 5,589,148 | 1,047,666 | 6,636,814 |
Remission of interest arrears | 1,368,768 | 224,865 | 1,593,633 |
Reduction or remission of rent arrears | 432,043 | 12,999 | 445,042 |
Remission of unsecured debts | 1,143,478 | 66,367 | 1,209,845 |
Total | 8,533,437 | 1,351,897 | 9,885,334 |
WAR REGULATIONS AFFECTING MORTGAGES.—Following the outbreak of war in September, 1939, the Courts Emergency Powers Regulations 1939 provided that no person could, without the leave of the appropriate Court, do or complete certain acts in respect of existing contracts, &c. These acts included the calling-up of sums secured by mortgage, the exercise of a power of sale under a mortgage, and the commencement or continuation of proceedings for the breach of a covenant under a mortgage other than a covenant for the payment of interest.
The 1939 regulations referred to were superseded by the Debtors Emergency Regulations 1940, and special provisions for the relief of mortgagors were made at the same time (31st July, 1940) by the Mortgages Extension Emergency Regulations 1940. The Mortgages Extension Emergency Regulations apply to all mortgages whether executed before or after the commencement of the regulations, and notwithstanding that any power of sale, rescission, or entry into possession may have been exercised.
Except with the leave of the Court, it is not lawful for any mortgagee or other person:—
To call up or demand payment from any mortgagor or guarantor of the principal sum or any part of the principal sum secured by any mortgage or guarantee:
To commence, continue, or complete the exercise of any power of sale conferred by any mortgage or to exercise any power of rescission or entry into possession conferred by any mortgage, except in respect of property which the mortgagor has abandoned:
To commence or continue any action or proceeding in any Court for breach of any covenant, condition, or agreement expressed or implied in any mortgage or guarantee other than a covenant, condition, or agreement for the payment of interest:
To commence or continue any action or proceeding in any Court for any interest secured by any mortgage or guarantee in excess of interest at the reduced rate (if any) provided for in the mortgage or guarantee in the case of punctual payment.
In determining whether leave to act is to be granted, the Court may take into consideration:—
The effect of the continuance of the mortgage upon the security thereby afforded to the mortgagee:
The desirability of retaining the mortgagor in possession of the mortgaged property:
The inability of the mortgagor or guarantor to redeem the property or to pay the moneys either from his own moneys or by borrowing at a reasonable rate of interest:
The conduct of the mortgagor or guarantor in respect of any breaches by him of the covenants of the mortgage or guarantee:
The extent to which any default of the mortgagor or guarantor has been caused by any economic or financial conditions affecting trade or industry in New Zealand, whether or not they are attributable to any war in which His Majesty may be engaged.
In an action for the recovery of interest secured by a mortgage or guarantee, the Court may, instead of giving judgment for immediate payment, give judgment for payment at a date to be fixed or for payment by instalments.
An amendment (in 1941) to the Mortgages Extension Emergency Regulations made special provision in respect of mortgages covering stock on or produce of mortgaged land. The mortgagor, the mortgagee of the land, the lessor of the land, or any other person having any interest in the land, may make application in regard to the stock mortgage, and the Court may make such order as it thinks fit with respect to:—
The keeping of accounts of all moneys received and expended by the stock mortgagee on account of the mortgagor, after the service on the stock mortgagee of a copy of the application:
The application of moneys received as aforesaid as between the mortgagor, the stock mortgagee, the mortgagee of the land, the lessor of the land (if any), and any other persons having a secured interest in the land or in the proceeds derived from the use of the land:
Such other matters as the Court in its discretion thinks necessary or desirable for the purposes aforesaid.
MORTGAGES REGISTERED AND DISCHARGED.—A table is given showing the amount represented by mortgages registered and discharged during each of the last twenty years.
Year ended 31st March, | Mortgages registered. | Mortgages discharged. | Year ended 31st March, | Mortgages registered. | Mortgages discharged. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1927 | 39,979,681 | 29,233,329 | 1937 | 19,697,064 | 19,799,186 |
1928 | 33,190,519 | 23,998,840 | 1938 | 19,008,184 | 19,344,030 |
1929 | 33,559,932 | 25,269,613 | 1939 | 20,041,446 | 16,594,825 |
1930 | 38,869,144 | 28,328,993 | 1940 | 17,621,112 | 14,101,049 |
1931 | 30,208,447 | 20,056,691 | 1941 | 16,267,274 | 15,933,724 |
1932 | 13,410,581 | 10,036,385 | 1942 | 14,549,555 | 15,098,801 |
1933 | 9,161,663 | 8,149,355 | 1943 | 12,140,513 | 16,679,795 |
1934 | 7,802,853 | 9,086,847 | 1944 | 15,596,790 | 20,029,988 |
1935 | 11,845,634 | 13,732,853 | 1945 | 18,099,861 | 21,012,079 |
1936 | 16,227,058 | 17,553,233 | 1946 | 22,519,122 | 23,313,916 |
The figures for the years prior to 1929-30 include duplicate registrations— i.e., cases where a mortgage has been registered in more than one district—but from 1929-30 onwards the extent of duplication has been available and the figures have been adjusted accordingly. It should also be noted that the figures include collateral and guarantee mortgages not representing money indebtedness. On the other hand, no amount is shown as secured in a proportion of cases where a mortgage is given in anticipation of advances, &c. In addition there are numbers of privately arranged advances which are not registered; and stock and crop liens, bills of sale, and instruments under the Chattels Transfer Act are not included in the statistics.
Many discharges are not registered, particularly in the case of leaseholds and also of second or other further mortgages when the power of sale has been exercised by the first mortgagee. The figures for discharges are further affected by the high proportion of table mortgages. This is particularly so in cases where the mortgage is approaching maturity, since the whole amount remains on the register until finally discharged, despite the fact that the original amount of indebtedness has been considerably reduced.
Mortgages registered.—The total amount for which mortgages were registered, both under the deeds-registration system and under the Land Transfer Act, in each registration district during the last five financial years is given in the next table.
District. | 1941-42. | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 5,122,456 | 4,119,022 | 5,191,665 | 5,645,540 | 6,804,264 |
Gisborne | 404,373 | 366,170 | 281,564 | 287,951 | 290,062 |
Hawke's Bay | 737,871 | 578,839 | 758,248 | 944,016 | 1,278,934 |
Taranaki | 666,781 | 518,613 | 858,790 | 883,035 | 1,002,591 |
Wellington | 3,270,158 | 2,580,888 | 3,022,669 | 3,817,018 | 4,775,389 |
Marlborough | 185,316 | 92,675 | 202,420 | 266,379 | 319,289 |
Nelson | 252,417 | 232,300 | 297,737 | 404,210 | 619,190 |
Westland | 122,591 | 78,818 | 111,396 | 149,201 | 219,780 |
Canterbury | 2,213,273 | 1,840,868 | 2,395,515 | 2,861,965 | 3,702,889 |
Otago | 1,260,692 | 1,140,727 | 1,639,280 | 1,813,007 | 2,185,415 |
Southland | 741,495 | 600,561 | 886,543 | 1,034,164 | 1,341,859 |
Gross totals | 14,977,423 | 12,149,481 | 15,645,827 | 18,106,486 | 22,539,662 |
Duplications | 427,868 | 8,968 | 49,037 | 6,625 | 20,540 |
Net totals | 14,549,555 | 12,140,513 | 15,596,790 | 18,099,861 | 22,519,122 |
Mortgage registrations, which declined appreciably during the first three years following the outbreak of war, commenced to move upwards again early in 1943. In each succeeding year, a substantial increase has been recorded, the total of net registrations in the financial year 1945-46 being £4,419,261, or 24.4 per cent. above the 1944-45 figure and £2,477,676 (12.4 per cent.) greater than in 1938-39. The number of mortgages comprising the net aggregate in 1945-46 was 19,721, which was 2,439 (14.1 per cent.) greater than in 1944-45, but 2,928 (12.9 per cent.) less than in 1938-39. These figures are exclusive of registrations in which the amount of consideration was not stated.
Of the net total of £22,519,122 registered in 1945-46, £22,496,429, or 99.9 per cent., was in respect of mortgages under the Land Transfer Act. This proportion has been gradually increasing since the passing of the Land Transfer (Compulsory Registration of Titles) Act, 1924, which provided for the bringing of all land titles under the provisions of the Land Transfer Act. This work has now been practically completed (vide, Section 16A).
Classification by Amount.—Of the net total of £22,519,122 registered for the financial year 1945-46, mortgages up to £500 in value represented 9.0 per cent. of the total; from £501 to £1,000, 19.4 per cent.; from £1,001 to £5,000, 53.0 per cent.; and above £5,000, 18.6 per cent. In regard to numbers, however, 34.8 per cent. were for amounts not exceeding £500, 28.7 per cent. for amounts from £501 to £1,000, 34.0 per cent. for amounts from £1,001 to £5,000, and only 2.5 per cent. for amounts exceeding £5,000. The following table gives the number and amount in each registration district according to the sum secured.
District. | £500 and under. | £501 to £1,000. | £1,001 to £5,000. | Over £5,000. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||||
Auckland | 1,761 | 553,469 | 1,684 | 1,290,498 | 1,963 | 3,687,504 | 133 | 1,272,793 |
Gisborne | 106 | 37,554 | 85 | 64,168 | 79 | 145,173 | 6 | 43,167 |
Hawke's Bay | 227 | 71,417 | 290 | 225,961 | 337 | 619,192 | 43 | 362,364 |
Taranaki | 213 | 65,680 | 217 | 168,178 | 308 | 645,670 | 21 | 123,063 |
Wellington | 1,362 | 380,468 | 1,021 | 793,037 | 1,499 | 2,570,274 | 103 | 1,031,610 |
Marlborough | 99 | 30,743 | 56 | 44,712 | 81 | 177,234 | 9 | 66,600 |
Nelson | 237 | 68,944 | 185 | 144,595 | 218 | 358,741 | 7 | 46,910 |
Westland | 97 | 29,259 | 81 | 61,837 | 61 | 112,455 | 2 | 16,229 |
Canterbury | 1,153 | 360,655 | 977 | 765,804 | 1,125 | 1,882,482 | 86 | 693,948 |
Otago | 1,192 | 316,701 | 681 | 522,378 | 645 | 1,068,343 | 39 | 277,993 |
Southland | 417 | 118,973 | 391 | 291,773 | 392 | 684,043 | 41 | 247,070 |
Gross totals | 6,864 | 2,033,863 | 5,668 | 4,372,941 | 6,708 | 11,951,111 | 490 | 4,181,747 |
Duplications | 2 | 800 | 1 | 900 | 5 | 13,145 | 1 | 5,695 |
In addition to the numbers shown above, there were 4,804 mortgages registered in 1945-46 and 3,936 in 1944-45 for which no amounts were shown. Excluding these, the average amount for each mortgage registered in 1945-46 was £1,142, as compared with £1,047 in 1944-45, and £885 in 1938-39.
Mortgages on Urban and Rural Securities.—Figures are available in the case of land transfer mortgage registrations showing for each registration district the amounts advanced on urban and on rural properties. No similar data are available in regard to the insignificant amount registered under the deeds system. The distinction is between “town and suburban” and “country” holdings, but sufficient information to permit of a strictly accurate classification is not always available. Generally, however, mortgages are regarded as town and suburban if secured on properties situated within cities or boroughs, or on small holdings in the nature of building allotments which are not definitely distinguishable as country properties. Mortgages classified as town and suburban in 1945-46 were secured on areas averaging a little more than one-third of an acre in extent, as compared with an average area of some 264 acres in the case of “country” securities.
Town and suburban securities accounted for 75 per cent. of the number and 62 per cent. of the aggregate value of land-transfer mortgages in 1945-46, as compared with 25 per cent. and 38 per cent. respectively in the case of country properties.
The average amount secured per acre on rural holdings was £5 3s. 9d., as against £2,221 in the case of town and suburban properties, but area bears little relationship to value in the latter case, as the greater part of the security in many instances consists of the buildings erected on the land. The average amount of each mortgage on country property was £1,371, as compared with £765 on town and suburban holdings. Comparative figures for 1944-45 were £1,265 and £694 respectively. The following table gives mortgages registered during the year 1945-46 under the Land Transfer Act.
District. | Town and Suburban. | Country. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Area. | Amount secured. | Number. | Area. | Amount secured. | |
Acres. | £ | Acres. | £ | |||
Auckland | 5,391 | 2,601 | 4,213,322 | 2,143 | 405,736 | 2,549,117 |
Gisborne | 289 | 162 | 157,020 | 133 | 73,141 | 133,042 |
Hawke's Bay | 925 | 458 | 641,549 | 317 | 109,645 | 637,385 |
Taranaki | 599 | 257 | 415,936 | 422 | 79,414 | 586,655 |
Wellington | 3,979 | 929 | 3,253,821 | 967 | 225,031 | 1,521,568 |
Marlborough | 222 | 136 | 121,880 | 105 | 71,103 | 197,409 |
Nelson | 547 | 146 | 409,091 | 238 | 42,260 | 208,691 |
Westland | 228 | 47 | 159,609 | 50 | 12,393 | 60,171 |
Canterbury | 2,827 | 704 | 2,334,899 | 874 | 273,972 | 1,367,990 |
Otago | 2,297 | 520 | 1,583,835 | 512 | 207,822 | 601,580 |
Southland | 972 | 337 | 697,005 | 446 | 140,212 | 644,854 |
Totals | 18,276 | 6,297 | 13,987,967 | 6,207 | 1,640,729 | 8,508,462 |
An eleven-year summary upon similar lines is also given. Following the low figures of the depression period, there was an increase in mortgage registrations commencing with the year 1934-35. This upward movement continued up to and including 1936-37 as far as country properties were concerned and for two years later in regard to town and suburban properties, after which there was an almost continuous recession until 1943-44. Each subsequent year has witnessed a substantial increase in mortgages on both urban and rural properties. The amount secured on town and suburban properties by mortgages registered in 1945-46 showed an increase of £3,445,019 (32.7 per cent.), over the previous year, and an increase of £2,235,369, or 19.0 per cent., above the pre-war year 1938-39. The amount secured on country properties by mortgages registered in 1945-46 also exceeded the 1944-45 figure, the difference amounting to £966,390 (12.8 per cent.), but compared with 1938-39 there was a decrease of £73,787, or 0.9 per cent.
Year ended 31st March, | Number. | Area. | Amount secured. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Town and Suburban. | Country. | Total. | Town and Suburban. | Country. | Total. | ||
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | £ | £ | £ | ||
1936 | 18,679 | 4,601 | 2,558,654 | 2,563,255 | 7,731,745 | 9,325,478 | 17,057,223 |
1937 | 21,875 | 4,858 | 2,446,324 | 2,451,182 | 8,932,966 | 10,486,485 | 19,419,451 |
1938 | 23,761 | 6,244 | 1,889,568 | 1,895,812 | 10,324,943 | 8,547,846 | 18,872,789 |
1939 | 24,847 | 5,418 | 1,977,959 | 1,983,377 | 11,752,598 | 8,582,249 | 20,334,847 |
1940 | 22,547 | 5,035 | 1,845,656 | 1,850,691 | 9,879,389 | 7,688,126 | 17,567,515 |
1941 | 21,618 | 4,954 | 1,698,609 | 1,703,563 | 8,705,451 | 7,706,882 | 16,412,333 |
1942 | 20,656 | 4,974 | 1,407,819 | 1,412,793 | 9,137,436 | 5,800,942 | 14,938,378 |
1943 | 17,044 | 3,926 | 1,083,750 | 1,087,676 | 7,493,592 | 4,610,392 | 12,103,984 |
1944 | 19,903 | 4,668 | 1,477,207 | 1,481,875 | 8,701,321 | 6,880,507 | 15,581,828 |
1945 | 21,161 | 5,179 | 1,527,348 | 1,532,527 | 10,542,948 | 7,542,072 | 18,085,020 |
1946 | 24,483 | 6,297 | 1,640,729 | 1,647,026 | 13,987,967 | 8,508,462 | 22,496,429 |
Rates of Interest.—Classified according to the various rates of interest, and including duplicate registrations (to the extent of £20,540 in 1945-46 and £6,625 in 1944-45), the amounts in the mortgage-deeds registered were:—
Rate per cent. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. | Rate per Cent. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Nil | 1,300 | 5 1/4 | 14,838 | 43,261 | |
1 | 55,530 | 1,450 | 5 1/2 | 170,241 | 122,366 |
1 1/2 | 3.000 | 5 5/8 | 150 | ||
2 | 6,200 | 28,925 | 5 3/4 | 2,400 | |
2 1/4 | 200 | 6 | 235,084 | 307,038 | |
2 1/2 | 29,178 | 35,355 | 6 1/4 | 61.415 | |
3 | 365,097 | 5,812,782 | 6 1/2 | 196,156 | 126,700 |
3 1/2 | 30,742 | 51,014 | 6 3/4 | 1,500 | |
3 3/4 | 4,135 | 7 | 92,598 | 99,854 | |
4 | 1,145,114 | 1,787,433 | 7 1/2 | 13,491 | 2,458 |
4 1/8 | 3,224,717 | 1,582,806 | 8 | 64,094 | 53,448 |
4 1/5 | 900 | 9 | 1,347 | ||
4 1/4 | 1,492,948 | 1,728,282 | 9 1/2 | 1,000 | |
4 1/3 | 1,005 | 10 | 25,017 | 19,912 | |
4 1/2 | 4,615,550 | 4,657,562 | 12 | 3,000 | |
4 3/6 | 2,800 | 15 | 675 | ||
4 5/8 | 56,219 | 37,830 | 20 | 100 | 810 |
4 3/4 | 231,578 | 210,139 | 25 | 430 | 85 |
4 4/5 | 950 | 30 | 699 | ||
4 7/8 | 2,250 | Unspecified | 3,249,103 | 2,929,071 | |
5 | 2,778,527 | 2,826,164 | |||
5 1/5 | 125 | Totals | 18,106,486 | 22,539,662 |
The average rate of interest on new mortgages was maintained at over 6 per cent. per annum from 1922 to 1932, but with the advent of the depression period and the effect of the mortgage relief legislation, subsequent years showed decreases. The inclusion of State Advances mortgages from the year 1935-36 onwards has no doubt also had the effect of reducing the average rate. State Advances mortgages were excluded from the average computation for some years prior to 1935-36. Averages for recent years have been as follows:—
Year ended 31st March, | Average Rate per Cent. | Year ended 31st March, | Average Rate per Cent. |
---|---|---|---|
1936 | 4.73 | 1942 | 4.73 |
1937 | 4.60 | 1943 | 4.72 |
1938 | 4.65 | 1944 | 4.63 |
1939 | 4.58 | 1945 | 4.50 |
1940 | 4.69 | 1946 | 4.10 |
1941 | 4.69 |
As indicated earlier in this section (page 545), rates of interest in recent years have been considerably affected by legislative action. In 1931-32, the financial year immediately preceding the operation of the National Expenditure Adjustment Act, the average rate of interest on mortgages registered was 6.28 per cent., as compared with 4.50 per cent. in 1944-45. The sharp fall to 4.10 per cent. in 1945-46 was mainly due to rehabilitation loans granted to ex-servicemen by the State Advances Corporation. Of the total amount registered in 1945-46 no less than £5,812,782 was at a rate of 3 per cent., whereas in the previous year the amount at that rate was only £365,097. In 1931-32 only 10.2 per cent. of the specified amount was at rates not exceeding 5 per cent., while no less than 43.3 per cent. was at rates exceeding 6 per cent. The corresponding figures for 1945-46 were 95.7 per cent. and 1.9 per cent. respectively.
A further analysis of the position is given below.
Year ended 31st March, | Not exceeding 3 per Cent. | Over 3 per Cent. to 4 per Cent. | Over 4 per Cent. to 4 1/2 per Cent. | Over 4 1/2 per Cent. to 5 per Cent. | Over 5 per Cent. to 6 per Cent. | Exceeding 6 Per Cent. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Amount | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1936 | 87,190 | 1,667,679 | 6,667,324 | 3,098,762 | 1,868,635 | 454,875 |
1937 | 112,499 | 1,242,096 | 10,048,708 | 3,282,360 | 1,380,466 | 479,509 |
1938 | 71,066 | 864,300 | 9,753,131 | 3,872,391 | 1,008,122 | 720,930 |
1939 | 73,754 | 841,835 | 10,267,589 | 4,185,146 | 941,282 | 411,840 |
1940 | 100,724 | 682,583 | 7,676,560 | 5,201,375 | 1,220,653 | 350,802 |
1941 | 94,615 | 878,837 | 6,275,940 | 4,763,363 | 947,733 | 280,391 |
1942 | 112,251 | 537,747 | 6,121,557 | 4,007,150 | 862,531 | 398,889 |
1943 | 119,998 | 470,667 | 4,726,366 | 3,545,127 | 538,605 | 237,719 |
1944 | 158,358 | 1,122,609 | 6,686,810 | 3,987,689 | 529,353 | 300,820 |
1945 | 456,005 | 1,179,991 | 9,333,215 | 3,069,124 | 420,288 | 398,760 |
1946 | 5,883,012 | 1,838,447 | 7,970,555 | 3,077,333 | 475,215 | 366,029 |
Percentage of Total | ||||||
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1936 | 0.6 | 12.0 | 48.2 | 22.4 | 13.5 | 3.3 |
1937 | 0.7 | 7.5 | 60.7 | 19.9 | 8.3 | 2.9 |
1938 | 0.4 | 5.3 | 59.9 | 23.8 | 6.2 | 4.4 |
1939 | 0.4 | 5.1 | 61.4 | 25.0 | 5.6 | 2.5 |
1940 | 0.7 | 4.5 | 50.4 | 34.1 | 8.0 | 2.3 |
1941 | 0.7 | 6.6 | 47.4 | 36.0 | 7.2 | 2.1 |
1942 | 0.9 | 4.5 | 50.8 | 33.3 | 7.2 | 3.3 |
1943 | 1.2 | 4.9 | 49.0 | 36.8 | 5.6 | 2.5 |
1944 | 1.2 | 8.8 | 52.3 | 31.2 | 4.1 | 2.4 |
1945 | 3.1 | 7.9 | 62.8 | 20.7 | 2.8 | 2.7 |
1946 | 30.0 | 9.4 | 40.6 | 15.7 | 2.4 | 1.9 |
The trend in interest-rates is further illustrated in the above diagram, which shows also the movement in mortgage registrations. The total amounts indicated in the diagram do not represent the total registrations in the respective years, as mortgages on which the rate of interest was not specified have been excluded.
Mortgages discharged.—After a very long period during which the value of mortgages registered substantially exceeded the amount represented by mortgages released, discharges exceeded registrations for a period of five years commencing with the year 1933-34. In the subsequent three years the reverse position obtained, but, commencing with 1941-42, discharges again commenced to exceed registrations, and have continued to do so ever since, although the margin in 1945-46 was not very great. During the five years ended in 1945-46, the excess of discharges over registrations amounted to £13,228,738.
The net amount released in 1945-46 exceeded the previous year's figure by £2,301,837 (11.0 per cent.), and, in addition, was higher than in any other year since 1929-30.
The total amount of mortgages discharged, including mortgages under the deeds-registration system, for the last four years is as follows:—
District. | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |
£ | £ | £ | ||||||
Auckland | 7,571 | 5,677,070 | 8,725 | 6,929,954 | 8,347 | 6,312,584 | 8,659 | 6,851,302 |
Gisborne | 346 | 692,145 | 451 | 589,082 | 498 | 460,659 | 568 | 536,646 |
Hawke's Bay | 1,130 | 885,781 | 1,177 | 1,097,977 | 1,245 | 1,287,907 | 1,550 | 1,624,603 |
Taranaki | 1,061 | 922,765 | 1,176 | 1,043,229 | 1,291 | 1,152,516 | 1,356 | 1,084,346 |
Wellington | 4,996 | 3,868,915 | 5,254 | 3,910,446 | 5,154 | 4,352,620 | 5,764 | 5,678,743 |
Marlborough | 213 | 120,120 | 314 | 243,095 | 374 | 325,886 | 378 | 286,881 |
Nelson | 637 | 313,377 | 838 | 397,481 | 776 | 410,005 | 869 | 442,978 |
Westland | 150 | 67,095 | 219 | 101,132 | 224 | 113,335 | 288 | 147,827 |
Canterbury | 3,758 | 2,213,994 | 4,330 | 2,996,332 | 4,442 | 3,450,761 | 4,662 | 4,142,769 |
Otago | 2,738 | 1,323,349 | 3,225 | 1,748,022 | 3,421 | 2,076,605 | 3,499 | 2,509,079 |
Southland | 1,112 | 613,482 | 1,453 | 973,563 | 1,644 | 1,070,655 | 1,586 | 909,930 |
Gross totals | 23,712 | 16,698,093 | 27,162 | 20,030,313 | 27,416 | 21,013,533 | 29,179 | 24,215,104 |
Duplications | 4 | 18,298 | 1 | 325 | 2 | 1,454 | 5 | 901,188 |
Net totals | 23,708 | 16,679,795 | 27,161 | 20,029,988 | 27,414 | 21,012,079 | 29,174 | 23,313,916 |
ESTIMATE OF MORTGAGE INDEBTEDNESS.—Statistics of the registrations of mortgages on land and of the discharges of such mortgages date back to 1873. The amount of mortgages now in force, however, cannot be ascertained directly from the registration figures, for the following reasons:—
No amount is shown as secured in many cases where a mortgage is given in anticipation of advances.
Many privately arranged advances are not registered.
The figures include collateral and guarantee mortgages not representing money indebtedness.
Duplicate registrations were included until comparatively recent years.
Many discharges are not registered.
In the case of table mortgages, the whole amount remains on the register till the last instalment is paid.
The factors leading to overstatement of the amount remaining are much more important than those tending to understatement, and the main source of weakness of the figures, for the purpose of ascertaining the amount in force, is undoubtedly the failure to register many discharges.
On page 755 of the 1940 issue of the Year-Book will be found figures showing the estimated mortgage indebtedness on land over a period of forty years. The estimate as at 31st March, 1900, was £35,000,000, and by a series of gradual increases a maximum of £245,000,000 was reached in 1932. By 31st March, 1939, the figure had fallen to £230,000,000, and subsequent transactions have resulted in a further decrease, the estimated amount as at 31st March, 1946, being £220,000,000. It should be noted that these estimates relate solely to mortgages of real estate. Mortgages on stock or chattel securities are not included.
MORTGAGES AND LAND VALUES.—In the returns of land, which are required by law to be furnished annually to the Commissioner of Taxes by all owners of land of an aggregate Government unimproved value of £500 or over, provision is made for showing (for mortgage exemption purposes) particulars of amounts owing by the taxpayer at noon on the 31st March, secured on the land either by registered mortgage or by agreement to purchase. Although this source of information does not cover all mortgages, nevertheless most informative figures on the question of the incidence of mortgages in conjunction with such matters as area, unimproved value, and location (i.e., urban or rural) are disclosed.
The statistics quoted, which are the latest available, are the third of a series which commenced with the tax-assessment year 1939-40. Similar statistics have been previously published, the last compilation in the earlier series being that for the tax-year 1929-30. A brief summary of the statistics of previous compilations appeared in the 1935 Year-Book. More detailed figures will be found in the 1932 issue and earlier editions. Amendments to the land-tax law, changes in administrative practice in connection with land-tax assessments (the statistical data are extracted from the information appearing on the notice of assessment), and the consequential modification of compilation procedure, have combined to impair the comparability of the current statistics with those for earlier years.
Attention has previously been drawn to the fact that the mortgage data derived from this source are not complete. Mortgages of property other than land and fixtures thereon, although such mortgages represent a substantial part of the total mortgage indebtedness, obviously do not come within the purview of these statistics. Unregistered mortgages on land are also not included. Apart from these factors, no information is available in connection with a large percentage of mortgages secured on land, as the land-tax statistics do not cover the whole of the lands in occupation. The exemption of lands of an unimproved value of under £500 excludes all save a comparatively small proportion of the land holdings used only for residential purposes. Certain other lands—notably lands of public or local authorities; educational endowment lands; lands used for religious, charitable, educational, or scientific purposes (with some limitations); Crown lands held as small grazing-runs or for pastoral purposes; Native lands which are not occupied by a non-Native; and certain other types of lesser importance—are exempt from land-tax when in the occupation of the owner.
Crown lands generally, when leased to private individuals, are exempt from land-tax except in those fairly infrequent cases where the lessee's own assessed interest in the unimproved value amounts to £500.
To summarize the position, the statistics may be regarded, with reasonable accuracy, as covering lands sold or granted (and held on freehold) to private—as distinct from public—interests, and then only those cases where the unimproved value of land owned or occupied exceeds £500. It follows that the mortgage data here given do not include the great bulk of the mortgage indebtedness of the important class of tenants under Crown leases (particulars of such leases will be found in Subsection B of Section 16 of this volume) or of the owners of the other classes of land which are exempt from land-tax.
For the purpose of mortgage statistics, land is classified into three types—viz., rural, urban, and mixed urban and rural. In practice, it is desirable to subdivide each of these classes into two on account of the fact that in a proportion of cases returns are not furnished. The six types shown in the statistics are:—
(a) Cases where returns are furnished— | (b) Cases where returns are not furnished— |
(1) Country or farming lands. | (4) Country or farming lands. |
(2) Town lands or business-sites. | (5) Town lands or business-sites. |
(3) Partly country and partly town lands. | (6) Partly country and partly town lands. |
In the case of mixed country and town lands where 75 per cent. or over of the total unimproved value is represented by either country or town lands (as the case may be), the whole of the land included in that return is so classed.
The groups “partly country and partly town” cover only those cases where neither country nor town lands represent 75 per cent. or over of the total unimproved value. In the present series this rule has been slightly modified, and those cases where there were over 500 acres of country land in a return which would, according to the rule, be classed as wholly town land, have been included in the “mixed” group.
The statistics which follow relate to the tax-year 1941-42, the position in regard to mortgages, unimproved value, and area being that obtaining on the 31st March, 1941. The first table summarizes the statistics according to each of the six types indicated on the preceding page, distinguishing also between cases where the amount of unimproved value was under or over £15,000, the limit of the mortgage exemption.
Type, and Amount of Unimproved Value. | Number of Returns | Total Area. | Unimproved Value. | Total Mortgages owing. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Acres. | £ | £ | ||
1. Under £15,000 | 33,843 | 15,725,413 | 87,053,563 | 81,180,804 |
Over £15,000 | 605 | 3,391,188 | 14,874,039 | 7,061,547 |
Total | 34,448 | 19,116,601 | 101,927,602 | 88,242,351 |
2. Under £15,000 | 15,744 | 64,429 | 27,991,276 | 23,520,906 |
Over £15,000 | 361 | 7,423 | 13,422,842 | 7,525,525 |
Total | 16,105 | 71,852 | 41,414,118 | 31,046,431 |
3. Under £15,000 | 521 | 153,109 | 1,491,288 | 1,143,318 |
Over £15,000 | 45 | 160,998 | 3,448,352 | 528,898 |
Total | 566 | 314,107 | 4,939,640 | 1,672,216 |
4. Under £15,000 | 7,891 | 3,334,984 | 14,243,012 | 6,390,292 |
Over £15,000 | 123 | 569,743 | 2,993,095 | 533,107 |
Total | 8,014 | 3,904,727 | 17,236,107 | 6,923,399 |
5. Under £15,000 | 7,532 | 22,802 | 8,733,729 | 2,569,722 |
Over £15,000 | 67 | 1,123 | 1,608,344 | 390,060 |
Total | 7,599 | 23,925 | 10,342,073 | 2,959,782 |
6. Under £15,000 | 184 | 34,911 | 326,390 | 83,137 |
Over £15,000 | 6 | 18,389 | 220,716 | 13,649 |
Total | 190 | 53,300 | 547,106 | 96,786 |
Totals— | ||||
Under £15,000 | 65,715 | 19,335,648 | 139,839,258 | 114,888,179 |
Over £15,000 | 1,207 | 4,148,864 | 36,567,388 | 16,052,786 |
Grand totals | 66,922 | 23,484,512 | 176,406,646 | 130,940,965 |
The foregoing figures reveal the extent to which returns as to mortgages are not furnished. Out of 66,922 cases covered by the statistics, returns were not furnished in 15,803 instances, or 23.6 per cent. of the total. The total unimproved value in these 15,803 cases aggregated £28,125,286, or 15.9 per cent. of the total unimproved value, but the mortgages covered (ascertained from other sources in cases where the information was available) amounted to only £9,979,967, or 7.6 per cent. of the total mortgages.
These figures indicate that there is probably some omission of mortgages owing to the fact that some returns are not available. The position is complicated, as the failure to furnish returns is not confined to cases where the land is unencumbered or where the non-receipt of the return cannot affect the mortgage exemption. Returns in the latter category are those where the amount of the unimproved value exceeds £15,000, at which point the mortgage exemption ceases, and those where the amount of the ordinary exemption is greater than the amount of the mortgage. The maximum ordinary exemption is £500, and it commences to diminish at £1,500 unimproved value and ceases at £2,500 unimproved value.
If it is assumed that the mortgages in those cases where the returns are not furnished bear the same relation to the unimproved value as in those cases where returns are furnished, the total mortgages for types 4, 5, and 6 would be £23,000,000, an increase of £13,000,000 over the amount shown in the statistics. The extent to which mortgages are omitted through failure to furnish returns may thus, for practical purposes, be fixed at an upper limit of £13,000,000. However, the mortgage exemption benefit to be derived from furnishing a return in the middle range of unimproved-value categories suggests that the actual amount of mortgages for types 4, 5, and 6 would be much closer to the amount shown in the statistics than to the hypothetical amount mentioned. These statistics, of course, do not yield any information regarding mortgages on exempted lands, which include residential and other small areas of under £500 unimproved value.
Ignoring those cases (types 4, 5, and 6) where no returns are furnished, and confining attention to those where definite information is available, reliable figures as to the incidence of mortgages over lands of different types and values are obtainable. The following table summarizes the information for each of the types 1, 2, and 3, showing the amount of mortgages per return and per £1,000 of unimproved value.
MORTGAGES, 1941.—SUMMARY: TYPES 1 to 3
Type. | Number of Returns. | Total Area. | Unimproved Value. | Total Mortgages owing. | Mortgages per | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Return. | £1,000 of Unimproved Value. | |||||
Acres. | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1. Country or farming lands | 34,448 | 19,116,601 | 101,927,602 | 88,242,351 | 2,562 | 866 |
2. Town lands or business-sites | 16,105 | 71,852 | 41,414,118 | 31,046,431 | 1,928 | 750 |
3. Partly town and partly country lands | 566 | 314,107 | 4,939,640 | 1,672,216 | 2,954 | 339 |
Totals | 51,119 | 19,502,560 | 148,281,360 | 120,960,998 | 2,366 | 816 |
The next table shows similar information, according to the amount of unimproved value, for types 1, 2, and 3 in conjunction. Generally speaking, the proportion of mortgages to unimproved value, which is high at the lower values (where the proportion of improvements would also be high), falls steadily as the amount of unimproved value increases.
MORTGAGES, 1941.—BY AMOUNT OF UNIMPROVED VALUE: TYPES 1 to 3
Amount of Unimproved Value. | Number of Returns. | Unimproved Value. | Total Mortgages owing. | Mortgages per | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Return. | £1,000 of Unimproved Value. | ||||
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Under 500 | 93 | 25.086 | 9,157 | 98 | 365 |
500- 599 | 3,351 | 1,894,440 | 1,733,472 | 517 | 915 |
600- 699 | 4,128 | 2,651,486 | 2,545,674 | 617 | 960 |
700- 799 | 3,420 | 2,539,935 | 2,606,126 | 762 | 1,026 |
800- 899 | 2,935 | 2,474,023 | 2,592,742 | 883 | 1,048 |
900- 999 | 2,550 | 2,405,756 | 2,381,487 | 934 | 990 |
1,000- 1,999 | 15,565 | 22,068,579 | 22,582,986 | 1,451 | 1,023 |
2,000-2,499 | 4,110 | 9,146,074 | 9,063,921 | 2,205 | 991 |
2,500- 2,999 | 2,804 | 7,660,249 | 6,995,113 | 2,495 | 913 |
3,000-3,999 | 3,481 | 11,959,046 | 10,611,561 | 3,048 | 887 |
4,000- 4,999 | 2,204 | 9,779,220 | 8,394,735 | 3,809 | 858 |
5,000-5,999 | 1,406 | 7,690,914 | 6,862,020 | 4,881 | 892 |
6,000-6,999 | 1,015 | 6,561,270 | 5,549,385 | 5,467 | 846 |
7,000- 7,499 | 419 | 3,023,970 | 2,443,112 | 5,831 | 808 |
7,500- 7,999 | 347 | 2,689,923 | 2,174,366 | 6,266 | 808 |
8,000- 8,999 | 635 | 5,380,840 | 4,465,331 | 7,032 | 830 |
9,000-9,999 | 460 | 4,346,812 | 3,683,376 | 8,007 | 847 |
10,000-14,999 | 1,185 | 14,238,504 | 11,150,464 | 9,410 | 783 |
15,000-19,999 | 394 | 6,762,619 | 4,502,273 | 11,427 | 666 |
20,000-29,999 | 342 | 8,216,078 | 4,009,711 | 11,724 | 488 |
30,000-39,999 | 111 | 3,835,053 | 2,131,695 | 19,204 | 556 |
40,000-49,999 | 61 | 2,728,220 | 943,668 | 15,470 | 346 |
50,000-99,999 | 73 | 4,889,872 | 2,539,297 | 34,785 | 519 |
100,000 and over | 30 | 5,313,391 | 989,326 | 32,978 | 186 |
Totals | 51,119 | 148,281,360 | 120,960,998 | 2,366 | 816 |
That the higher proportions of mortgages to unimproved value at the lower values of holdings is not due to an overwhelming preponderance of suburban residential sections at these values is seen from a comparison of the foregoing table with that following, which relates to the “country or farming lands” type only. In this instance the amount of mortgage per acre, which is of small significance when urban lands are included, is given.
MORTGAGES, 1941.—BY AMOUNT of UNIMPROVED VALUE: TYPE 1
Amount of Unimproved Value. | Number of Returns. | Total Area. | Unimproved Value. | Total Mortgages owing. | Mortgages per | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Return. | Acre. | £1,000 of Unimproved Value. | |||||||
£ £ | Acres. | £ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | £ | |
Under 500 | 35 | 3,587 | 10,016 | 7,019 | 201 | 1 | 19 | 2 | 701 |
500- 599 | 1,477 | 288,972 | 817,805 | 922,455 | 625 | 3 | 3 | 10 | 1,128 |
600- 699 | 2,001 | 374,814 | 1,287,310 | 1,453,309 | 726 | 3 | 17 | 7 | 1,129 |
700- 799 | 1,815 | 343,664 | 1,349,804 | 1,615,917 | 890 | 4 | 14 | 0 | 1,197 |
800- 899 | 1,670 | 318,295 | 1,408,421 | 1,706,350 | 1,022 | 5 | 7 | 3 | 1,212 |
900- 999 | 1,529 | 326,995 | 1,444,095 | 1,669,314 | 1,092 | 5 | 2 | 1 | 1,156 |
1,000- 1,999 | 10,997 | 2,878,371 | 15,807,388 | 17,347,252 | 1,577 | 6 | 0 | 6 | 1,097 |
2,000- 2,499 | 3,204 | 1,264,618 | 7,144,148 | 7,199,935 | 2,247 | 5 | 13 | 10 | 1,008 |
2,500- 2,999 | 2,269 | 1,033,060 | 6,196,826 | 5,681,726 | 2,504 | 5 | 10 | 0 | 917 |
3,000- 3,999 | 2,776 | 1,499,443 | 9,553,024 | 8,646,366 | 3,115 | 5 | 15 | 4 | 905 |
4,000- 4,999 | 1,787 | 1,203,174 | 7,956,131 | 6,805,536 | 3,808 | 5 | 13 | 2 | 855 |
5,000- 5,999 | 1,133 | 1,075,117 | 6,201,039 | 5,677,573 | 5,011 | 5 | 5 | 7 | 916 |
6,000- 6,999 | 800 | 896,995 | 5,170,824 | 4,363,312 | 5,454 | 4 | 17 | 3 | 844 |
7,000- 7,499 | 324 | 373,003 | 2,340,426 | 1,899,112 | 5,861 | 5 | 1 | 10 | 811 |
7,500- 7,999 | 281 | 342,421 | 2,179,166 | 1,815,642 | 6,461 | 5 | 6 | 1 | 833 |
8,000- 8,999 | 506 | 700,733 | 4,290,476 | 3,520,502 | 6,958 | 5 | 0 | 6 | 821 |
9,000- 9,999 | 364 | 749,732 | 3,439,220 | 2,896,133 | 7,956 | 3 | 17 | 3 | 842 |
10,000-14,999 | 875 | 2,052,429 | 10,457,444 | 7,953,351 | 9,090 | 3 | 17 | 6 | 761 |
15,000-19,999 | 270 | 954,503 | 4,632,639 | 2,978,582 | 11,032 | 3 | 2 | 5 | 643 |
20,000-29,999 | 230 | 1,224,829 | 5,529,673 | 2,450,771 | 10,656 | 2 | 0 | 2 | 443 |
30,000-39,999 | 55 | 384,527 | 1,884,799 | 1,133,019 | 20,600 | 2 | 18 | 11 | 601 |
40,000-49,999 | 27 | 259,196 | 1,191,120 | 356,264 | 13,195 | 1 | 7 | 6 | 299 |
50,000 and over | 23 | 568,133 | 1,635,808 | 142,911 | 6,214 | 0 | 5 | 0 | 87 |
Totals | 34,448 | 19,116,601 | 101,927,602 | 88,242,351 | 2,562 | 4 | 12 | 4 | 866 |
The table well illustrates the incidence of mortgages over the lands which are devoted to the several types of farming. It should be added that, in addition to the £88,000,000 secured on the rural lands included in the table, there is an unknown and varying amount of indebtedness secured on stock, wool, crops, farm implements, and other chattels, which is not included in the registered mortgages on land.
The data shown in the previous table may be viewed, in the next table, from a different aspect—that of the size of the areas involved.
MORTGAGES, 1941.—BY AREA: TYPE 1
Area. | Number of Returns. | Total Area. | Unimproved Value. | Total Mortgages owing. | Mortgages per | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Return. | Acre. | £1,000 of Unimproved Value. | |||||||
Acres. | Acres. | £ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | £ | |
Under 5 | 39 | 157 | 23.400 | 19.415 | 498 | 123 | 13 | 3 | 830 |
5 and under 10 | 310 | 2.330 | 238.895 | 198.183 | 639 | 85 | 1 | 2 | 830 |
10 and under 15 | 431 | 5.182 | 381.665 | 365.563 | 848 | 70 | 10 | 11 | 958 |
15 and under 20 | 350 | 6.019 | 332.736 | 198.846 | 568 | 33 | 0 | 9 | 598 |
20 and under 30 | 855 | 20.991 | 902.599 | 630.197 | 737 | 30 | 0 | 5 | 698 |
30 and under 40 | 760 | 27.011 | 902.553 | 670.943 | 883 | 24 | 16 | 10 | 743 |
40 and under 50 | 997 | 44.379 | 1.189.224 | 944.920 | 948 | 21 | 5 | 10 | 795 |
50 and under 75 | 2.890 | 174.227 | 3.709.020 | 3.286.957 | 1.137 | 18 | 17 | 4 | 886 |
75 and under 100 | 2.710 | 236.592 | 4.121.254 | 3.859.533 | 1.424 | 16 | 6 | 3 | 936 |
100 and under 150 | 4.915 | 590.481 | 8.685.361 | 8.512.672 | 1.732 | 14 | 8 | 4 | 980 |
150 and under 200 | 3.076 | 531.895 | 6.433.190 | 6.054.816 | 1.968 | 11 | 7 | 8 | 941 |
200 and under 250 | 2.584 | 572.164 | 5.917.913 | 5.491.556 | 2.125 | 9 | 11 | 11 | 928 |
250 and under 320 | 2.493 | 707.706 | 6.479.878 | 5.918.192 | 2.374 | 8 | 7 | 3 | 913 |
320 and under 400 | 1.965 | 705.422 | 5.798.313 | 5.251.887 | 2.673 | 7 | 8 | 11 | 906 |
400 and under 500 | 1.915 | 853.834 | 6.181.008 | 5.641.496 | 2.946 | 6 | 12 | 2 | 913 |
600 and under 440 | 1.931 | 1.088.767 | 7.095.244 | 6.055.339 | 3.136 | 5 | 11 | 3 | 853 |
640 and under 750 | 979 | 676.536 | 4.021.110 | 3.841.404 | 3.924 | 5 | 13 | 7 | 955 |
750 and under 1.000 | 1.440 | 1.243.757 | 6.542.690 | 5.776.372 | 4.011 | 4 | 12 | 11 | 883 |
1.000 and under 2.000 | 2.197 | 3.034.894 | 13.945.474 | 11.966.238 | 5.447 | 3 | 18 | 10 | 858 |
2.000 and under 3.000 | 682 | 1.642.112 | 6.028.503 | 4.907.250 | 7.195 | 2 | 19 | 9 | 814 |
3.000 and under 4.000 | 324 | 1.105.584 | 3.714.874 | 2.809.840 | 8.672 | 2 | 10 | 10 | 756 |
4.000 and under 5.000 | 170 | 756.880 | 2.111.860 | 1.364.080 | 8.024 | 1 | 16 | 1 | 646 |
5.000 and under 7.500 | 202 | 1.220.693 | 2.933.977 | 2.213.663 | 10.959 | 1 | 16 | 3 | 754 |
7.500 and under 10.000 | 81 | 700.295 | 1.294.406 | 834.792 | 10.306 | 1 | 3 | 10 | 645 |
10.000 and under 15.000 | 80 | 968.915 | 1.343.271 | 635.453 | 7.943 | 0 | 13 | 1 | 473 |
15.000 and under 20.000 | 28 | 481.209 | 450.577 | 304.787 | 10.885 | 0 | 12 | 8 | 676 |
20.000 and under 30.000 | 22 | 513.605 | 432.086 | 315.432 | 14.337 | 0 | 12 | 3 | 730 |
30.000 and under 40.000 | 7 | 244.000 | 126.474 | 62.012 | 8.859 | 0 | 5 | 1 | 490 |
40.000 and under 50.000 | 8 | 369.290 | 164.641 | 74.313 | 9.289 | 0 | 4 | 0 | 451 |
50.000 and over | 7 | 591.674 | 425.406 | 36.200 | 5.171 | 0 | 1 | 3 | 85 |
Totals | 34.448 | 19.116.601 | 101.927.602 | 88.242.351 | 2.562 | 4 | 12 | 4 | 866 |
THE law relating to bankruptcy in New Zealand is contained in the main in the Bankruptcy Act, 1908 (which is a consolidation of previous enactments), and the Bankruptcy Amendment Act, 1927. Jurisdiction in bankruptcy matters is vested in the Supreme Court. The Governor-General, however, may by Proclamation confer similar jurisdiction on a Magistrate's Court in cases where the liabilities do not exceed £300.
All proceedings in bankruptcy are commenced by a petition filed in the Court. A petition may be filed either by the debtor or by a creditor, a fee of £6 being payable. The filing of a debtor's petition is equivalent to an order of the Court adjudging the debtor a bankrupt, no order being required in this case. Not less than £30 in the aggregate must be owing by the debtor to the creditor or creditors filing a petition.
Immediately on a debtor's petition being filed or adjudication being made on a creditor's petition, the Registrar of the Court gives notice to the Official Assignee in Bankruptcy, in whom all the property of the bankrupt thereupon vests. The bankrupt must hand over his books of account, papers, deeds, &c., to the Official Assignee, and furnish such information as is necessary to enable the Assignee to prepare the bankrupt's balance-sheet of the estate. The bankrupt may also be required to produce statements of accounts, balance-sheets, &c., covering the period of three years immediately prior to the commencement of his bankruptcy, give inventories of his property and debts, and generally assist in the realization of his property. The Assignee may summon the bankrupt before himself, or before a Magistrate, to be examined on oath. The Bankruptcy Amendment Act, 1927, forbids (save with the consent of the Court, on the application of the Official Assignee) the publication of a report of any examination of a bankrupt before the Assignee or of any matter arising in the course of such an examination.
The Official Assignee is empowered to sell the bankrupt's property, to claim debts due to the bankrupt estate, to carry on the business of the bankrupt so far as is necessary or expedient for its beneficial winding-up, or to divide the property among the creditors. The bankrupt may be appointed by the Official Assignee to manage his estate or carry on his business on behalf of the creditors.
Creditors may accept a composition in satisfaction of the debts due to them. In such a case, after approval of the Court, a deed of composition is executed and filed, and the bankruptcy annulled.
On application being made by the bankrupt, the Court is empowered to grant him an order of discharge, either absolute, suspended, or conditional. The application, which must be made within four months after adjudication, may be opposed either by the Official Assignee or by any creditor who has proved his claim. A public examination of the bankrupt may be demanded by the Assignee or by a creditor.
By the Trustee Amendment Act, 1933, protection is afforded to a trustee who pays trust-moneys to a bankrupt in good faith and without knowledge of the bankruptcy.
UNDISCHARGED BANKRUPTS.—Section 14 of the Bankruptcy Amendment Act, 1927, requires the annual compilation of a list showing the names, occupations, and other particulars of all persons who have been adjudged bankrupt since 31st March, 1927, and who have not obtained an order of discharge, or whose order of discharge is suspended for a term, or is subject to conditions remaining unfulfilled.
It was originally laid down that the list was to be published in the New Zealand Gazette, but by section 9 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1936, this requirement has been discontinued, and the Minister of Justice may now from time to time publish the list, or so much of it as relates to adjudications within any specified period ending on the date of the compilation of the list.
TRANSACTIONS IN BANKRUPTCY.—The number of transactions in bankruptcy during the last five years is given below. A long-term record of the more important features will be found in the Statistical Summary, near the end of this volume.
Year. | Petitions by Debtors. | Adjudications on Petitions by Creditors. | Cases in which Composition accepted. | Orders of Immediate Discharge granted. | Cases in which Orders of Discharge were suspended. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1942 | 67 | 15 | 63 | 6 | |
1943 | 33 | 12 | 62 | 6 | |
1944 | 41 | 10 | 71 | 6 | |
1945 | 32 | 13 | 58 | 5 | |
1946 | 45 | 7 | 53 | 6 |
In the case of a partnership, not only the partnership but each partner is counted in the total of transactions.
The general bankruptcy statistics do not cover private assignments and compositions, but relate only to cases dealt with by Official Assignees. Certain statistics of private assignments are available, and details of these appear at the end of this section.
ASSETS AND LIABILITIES.—Debtors are required to file a statement of the extent of their liabilities and assets, but there is usually a marked difference between these statements and the amounts actually realized by the Official Assignee or the debts subsequently proved by creditors. During the last decade the amounts actually realized by Official Assignees averaged 92 per cent. of assets according to debtors' statements, and 29 per cent. of debts proved.
It should be understood that in the following table the figures in each column refer to all transactions under the respective heads during the year, the amounts realized by Assignees and paid in dividends and preferential claims relating partly to the current year's bankruptcies (many of which, however, are not disposed of during the year) and partly to cases commenced in previous years.
Year. | Number of Bankruptcies. | Debtors' Statements of Assets, excluding Amounts secured to Creditors. | Amounts realized by Official Assignees. | Amount of Debts proved. | Amounts paid in Dividends and Preferential Claims. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including one bankruptcy settled without statement being filed. † Including two deceased persons' estates under Part IV of the Administration Act, 1908. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1936 | 260 | 40,557 | 32,983 | 169,866 | 21,520 |
1937 | 222 | 59,100 | 55,970 | 171,706 | 26,700 |
1938 | 267 | 118,698 | 64,511 | 230,463 | 30,793 |
1939 | 267 | 82,318 | 44,171 | 225,490 | 29,950 |
1940 | 213* | 35,372 | 42,418 | 125,289 | 30,288 |
1941 | 165† | 24,538 | 35,453 | 71,011 | 34,428 |
1942 | 82 | 13,665 | 29,753 | 32,227 | 19,428 |
1943 | 45 | 6,148 | 18,883 | 20,052 | 13,136 |
1944 | 51 | 13,209 | 13,466 | 51,035 | 16,741 |
1945 | 45 | 9,060 | 18,530 | 118,216 | 10,041 |
1946 | 52 | 10,663 | 20,942 | 48,506 | 14,328 |
The table following shows for each of the last eleven years the average amount of debts proved per estate, and also the average dividend paid.
Year. | Average Debts proved per Estate. | Proportion of Dividends to Debts. | Year. | Average Debts proved per Estate. | Proportion of Dividends to Debts. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | Per Cent. | £ | Per Cent. | ||
1936 | 653 | 12,67 | 1942 | 393 | 60,28 |
1937 | 773 | 15,55 | 1943 | 446 | 65,51 |
1938 | 863 | 13,36 | 1944 | 1,001 | 32,80 |
1939 | 845 | 13,28 | 1945 | 2,627 | 8,49 |
1940 | 591 | 24,17 | 1946 | 933 | 29,53 |
1941 | 430 | 48,48 |
The total payments in 1946 made from assets realized were:—
£ | |
---|---|
Dividends to creditors (excluding preferential and secured claims) | 13,567 |
Preferential claims (rents, wages, &c.) | 761 |
Secured claims | 2,916 |
Government commission | 1,493 |
Costs of actions, solicitors' and supervisors' fees | 1,387 |
Expenses incurred in carrying on estates | 131 |
Other charges | 779 |
Total | £21,034 |
Balances in bank to the credit of estates aggregated £13,773 on 31st December, 1946, which was £92 less than at the end of the previous year.
AMOUNT OF LIABILITIES.—The following table shows for each of the last five years a classification of bankruptcies according to the amount of liabilities.
Liabilities. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including a partnership, counted once only. | |||||
Under £50 | 3 | 2 | 3 | 1 | 1 |
£50 and under £100 | 15 | 8 | 8 | 6 | 2 |
£100 and under £250 | 26 | 13 | 16 | 9 | 12 |
£250 and under £500 | 19 | 6 | 6 | 10 | 9 |
£500 and under £1,000 | 11 | 9 | 6 | 9 | 13 |
£1,000 and under £2,000 | 4 | 6 | 5 | 3 | 9 |
£2,000 and under £5,000 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 5 | 6 |
£5,000 and over | 1 | 3 | 2 | ||
Totals | 82 | 45 | 49* | 45 | 52 |
Liabilities in the bulk of failures are for comparatively small amounts. Of a total of 273 bankruptcies in the five years 49 (18 per cent.) were for amounts of less than £100,125 (46 per cent.) for amounts of less than £250, and 175 (64 per cent.) for amounts of less than £500.
OCCUPATIONS OF BANKRUPTS.—The following table shows in broad industrial groups the occupations of those adjudged bankrupt in the last five years.
1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excluding one partnership. The occupations of the individual partners are included (see page 560.) | |||||
Agricultural and pastoral | 14 | 6 | 6 | 9 | 2 |
Mining and quarrying | 1 | 1 | |||
Processes relating to chemicals, animal and vegetable products, n.e.i. | 1 | ||||
Processes relating to metals, machines, tools, electric fittings, conveyances, jewellery, &c. | 3 | 3 | 1 | 1 | |
Processes relating to fibrous materials, textiles, and dress | 1 | 1 | |||
Processes relating to harness, saddlery, and leatherware | 1 | ||||
Processes relating to food, drink, and tobacco | 1 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 2 |
Processes relating to wood, basketware, furniture, &c. | 1 | 1 | 2 | 2 | |
Processes relating to paper, stationery, printing, photography | 1 | ||||
Construction or repair of buildings, roads, and railways | 10 | 6 | 5 | 4 | 14 |
Production or supply of gas, water, electricity, and power | 1 | ||||
Transport and communication | 9 | 2 | 3 | 7 | 7 |
Commerce and finance | 18 | 4 | 9 | 9 | 7 |
Public administration, clerical, and professional | 4 | 2 | 1 | 4 | 5 |
Entertainment, sport, and recreation | 1 | 1 | |||
Personal and domestic service | 4 | 4 | 5 | 2 | 4 |
Indefinite occupations | 16 | 13 | 14 | 6 | 7 |
Totals | 82 | 45 | 50* | 45 | 52 |
Of the 1946 total, 17 were employers of labour, 19 were working on their own account but not employing labour, and 16 were working for wages.
PRIVATE ASSIGNMENTS.—Official bankruptcies, as explained earlier, do not comprise all financial failures and, in order to obtain completeness, the bankruptcy statistics have been supplemented since 1928 by the collection of data relating to private assignments. The statistics cover all operations arising out of deeds of assignment made under section 167 (2) of the Stamp Duties Act, 1923.
If private assignments be added to bankruptcies, the total number of failures in 1946 was 62, made up of 52 bankruptcies and 10 assignments. The corresponding total for 1945 was also 62 (45 bankruptcies and 17 assignments).
Amount of Liabilities.—The following table classifies estates assigned during the last five years according to the amount of liabilities.
Liabilities. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under£100 | 1 | ||||
£100 and under £250 | 1 | 1 | |||
£250 and under £500 | 4 | 2 | 2 | ||
£500 £1,000 | 9 | 1 | 1 | ||
£1,000 and under £2,000 | 4 | 2 | 4 | 3 | 1 |
£2,000 and under £5,000 | 9 | 4 | 6 | 6 | |
£5,000 and over | 2 | 1 | 1 | 2 | |
Unspecified | 5 | 2 | 2 | 3 | |
Totals | 33 | 11 | 8 | 17 | 10 |
Twenty-eight per cent, of the specified estates in the five years 1942-46 show liabilities below £1,000. In the case of official bankruptcies the corresponding figure was 82 per cent.
Occupations of Assignors.—The occupations of assignors in broad industrial classes during the last five years were as follows:—
1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1940. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Forestry | 1 | ||||
Agricultural and pastoral | 2 | ||||
Processes relating to stone, clay, lime, cement, &c. | 1 | ||||
Processes relating to metals, machines, tools, electric fittings, conveyances, jewellery, &c. | 1 | ||||
Processes relating to food, drink, and tobacco | 1 | ||||
Processes relating to wood, basketware, furniture, &c. | 1 | 1 | 1 | ||
Construction or repair of buildings, roads, and railways | 11 | 5 | 3 | 8 | 5 |
Transport and communication | 1 | 2 | |||
Commerce and finance | 13 | 6 | 3 | 2 | 2 |
Public administration, clerical, and professional | 1 | ||||
Personal and domestic service | 3 | ||||
Indefinite occupations | 1 | 2 | 2 | ||
Totals | 33 | 11 | 8 | 17 | 10 |
Of the 1946 total, 8 were employers of labour, 1 was working on own account, and 1 was working for wages.
IT has been customary to compile annually an estimate of the national wealth, the estimate of private wealth being based on data relating to estates passed for probate. War factors, including the loss of many young men on military service, have had the effect of making this source of information at present less reliable for an estimate of this nature, and this consideration has led to a temporary abandonment of the annual estimate. The resumption of the estimate as at 31st December, 1945, was contemplated, but an investigation disclosed that, on account of staff shortages, an abnormally large number of estates relating to deaths during the period under review had not been finally certified for estate duty by 31st December, 1945. This factor, together with the difficulties encountered in connection with the deaths and estates of members of the Armed Forces overseas, made an estimate compiled from this source rather too unreliable. Any errors or omissions in the basic data are, of course, multiplied manyfold by the system of weighting the average value of estates for each quinquennial age-group by the number of living persons in the corresponding age-group. In this issue of the Year-Book the estimate computed from the estate data for the years 1938-40 has accordingly been repeated, and the public wealth figure has not been carried beyond 31st March, 1941.
PUBLIC WEALTH.—For many years the Treasury compiled annually, from details recorded in departmental balance-sheets, a State balance-sheet which was published in parliamentary paper B.-1 [Pt. IV]. For various reasons arising out of war conditions, it was decided to discontinue the preparation of this statement until after the conclusion of the war, and it has not yet been resumed. The statement last published showed the position as at 31st March, 1938. The total of State assets according to this amounted to £402,556,454; but, in order that the public debt may be fully accounted for, nominal assets were inserted for outstanding loan expenditure on war and other purposes in respect of which no material asset now exists. Partly on this account, and partly because certain State expenditure is already reflected in the value of property (public or private), it is necessary to make certain deductions from the “assets” in order to arrive at a figure which may be used as a component unit of an estimate of the value of property or wealth in New Zealand. The balance-sheet in summarized form, and particulars of the deductible items, may be found on pages 763-764 of the 1940 issue of the Year-Book. The resultant figure, which may be accepted as a rough approximation of the value of State property at 31st March, 1938, was £270,000,000. Later information is not available, but during the three years to 31st March, 1941, the increase in indebtedness in respect of items included was £32,000,000, and State assets at 31st March, 1941, may be assessed at £300,000,000.
In arriving at an estimate of the aggregate public wealth of the Dominion, as distinct from private wealth, it is also necessary to take into account the assets of local authorities. These (including sinking funds) amounted to approximately £96,000,000 at 31st March, 1938, and to £102,000,000 at 31st March, 1941 (see Section 25).
It should be noted, however, that some £7,500,000 of the local authorities' total indebtedness at 31st March, 1941, was owing to the General Government, and allowance must be made for this amount. The public wealth of the Dominion at 31st March, 1941, based on the foregoing would thus be £300,000,000, plus £102,000,000, minus £7,500,000, making a net total of approximately £395,000,000.
PRIVATE WEALTH.—Estimates of the private wealth of the Dominion have been arrived at on the assumption that the wealth per head of the living is approximately equal to the average amount left by persons dying. The fact that the younger and more numerous members of the population do not possess as much accumulated wealth as the older members, taken in conjunction with the fact that the death-rate varies with age, renders it necessary for this purpose to divide the population into age-groups. The average wealth of persons dying within any one age-group being known, the average wealth of living persons belonging to that age-group was assumed to be identical, and an estimate of the total private wealth of the Dominion was arrived at by weighting the average wealth of persons in each quinquennial age-group by the number of persons in that, group.
The average wealth of deceased persons is obtained by a consideration of the estates certified for stamp duty. The number of estates dealt with in any period, however, is usually equal to about one-third only of the total deaths registered during that period; and as most persons leave some estate, however small, it was necessary to make some allowance for estates which were not passed through the Stamp Duties Office. Estate and succession duties are based on the size of the estate and the degree of relationship of the beneficiary, and certain exemptions, particulars of which may be found in Section 23B, are provided for. Consequently, small estates on which no duties are payable are not to any large extent passed for probate or letters of administration. An arbitrary allowance was made for unrecorded estates of persons aged fifteen years and over. No allowance at all was made for estates of persons under fifteen.
Based on the estate and death figures for the triennium 1938-40, the aggregate private wealth estimate for the Dominion at the end of 1940 was £718,000,000, of which £497,000,000 represented the wealth of men and £221,000,000 that of women. Excluding Maoris, this total was equal to £458 per head of population, and £683 per head of population if only those aged twenty and over were taken into account.
It is obvious that estimates of private wealth based on the probate system are approximate only, owing to the various factors involved. For example, part of the wealth of deceased estates consists of insurance policies. In the probate returns the maturity value of the policy is taken, whereas among the living the average surrender value of policies in force is much below the maturity value. Against this, however, is the fact that pensions and annuities enjoyed by the living do not enter into deceased estates, while there is also a tendency towards conservatism in the valuation of personal property for death duty purposes. Further, a not inconsiderable amount of property is disposed of before death by way of gift and does not appear in the probate returns.
It should be explained that the computation of private wealth relates to the population exclusive of Maoris. The inclusion of Maoris would not affect the per caput rate to any extent, but would involve an addition to the total. An addition for Maoris of 4 per cent, to the aggregate figure previously given for 1940 would bring the estimated private wealth of the Dominion at that date to £747,000,000.
Estates passed for Death Duty.—A table is now given showing the number and value of estates finally passed during 1941 to 1945 inclusive, classified according to amount. Estates of Maoris are here included.
Amount. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Estates | |||||
£ £ | |||||
Under 500 | 2,628 | 2,757 | 3,289 | 3,087 | 3,204 |
500 and under 1,000 | 1,317 | 1,493 | 1,930 | 1,840 | 1,949 |
1,000 and under 2,000 | 1,164 | 1,201 | 1,408 | 1,457 | 1.765 |
2,000 and under 3,000 | 526 | 505 | 631 | 677 | 788 |
3,000 and under 4,000 | 305 | 304 | 338 | 371 | 424 |
4,000 and under 5,000 | 215 | 191 | 238 | 214 | 268 |
5,000 and under 7,500 | 294 | 269 | 315 | 320 | 371 |
7,500 10,000 | 140 | 119 | 177 | 167 | 217 |
10,000 15,000 | 136 | 131 | 140 | 159 | 199 |
15,000 20,000 | 64 | 47 | 68 | 65 | 78 |
20,000 and over | 102 | 90 | 116 | 135 | 148 |
Totals | 6,891 | 7,107 | 8,650 | 8,492 | 9,409 |
Amount. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Aggregate Net Value of Estates | |||||
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Under 500 | 570,945 | 631,781 | 779,638 | 727,835 | 766,275 |
500 and under 1,000 | 946,373 | 1,071,880 | 1,398,757 | 1,325,848 | 1,421,839 |
1,000 and under 2,000 | 1,647,958 | 1,702,751 | 2,012,031 | 2,046,746 | 2,513,109 |
2,000 and under 3,000 | 1,294,395 | 1,243,039 | 1,547,448 | 1,647,798 | 1,931,051 |
3,000 and under 4,000 | 1,054,143 | 1,056,008 | 1,178,883 | 1,289,592 | 1,465,693 |
4,000 and under 5,000 | 963,238 | 849,249 | 1,074,332 | 955,905 | 1,195,890 |
5,000 and under 7,500 | 1,787,684 | 1,637,921 | 1,933,988 | 1,972,661 | 2,268,944 |
7,500 and under 10,000 | 1,194,894 | 1,031,448 | 1,523,814 | 1,446,599 | 1,860,343 |
10,000 and under 15,000 | 1,638,156 | 1,599,627 | 1,690,971 | 1,932,492 | 2,385,907 |
15,000 and under 20,000 | 1,123,163 | 810,962 | 1,189,267 | 1,117,535 | 1,327,867 |
20,000 and under and over | 5,303,974 | 4,136,006 | 4,676,740 | 5,538,836 | 6,944,728 |
Totals | 17,524,923 | 15,770,672 | 19,005,869 | 20,001,847 | 24,081,646 |
The table below shows for the period 1941 to 1945 the total number of estates, classified according to age of deceased and amount of estate. These figures are inclusive of “nil” estates, but exclusive of Maoris.
Age. | Under £500 | £500 to £999. | £1,000 to £1,999. | £2,000 to £2,999. | £3,000 to £3,999. | £4,000 to £4,999. | £5,000 to £7,999. | £7,000 to £9,999. | £10,000 to £14,999. | £15,000 to £19,999. | £20,000 to over. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under 5 | 2 | 1 | 3 | |||||||||
5 and under 10 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 3 | ||||||||
10 and under 15 | 9 | 2 | 11 | |||||||||
15 and under 20 | 49 | 16 | 2 | 67 | ||||||||
20 and under 25 | 1,173 | 546 | 170 | 29 | 6 | 6 | 6 | 2 | 2 | 2 | 1,942 | |
25 and under 30 | 853 | 658 | 313 | 55 | 19 | 9 | 12 | 3 | 4 | 2 | 2 | 1,930 |
30 and under 35 | 474 | 353 | 234 | 75 | 28 | 13 | 20 | 7 | 3 | 2 | 1,209 | |
35 and under 40 | 367 | 231 | 167 | 69 | 25 | 11 | 21 | 6 | 8 | 5 | 2 | 912 |
40 and under 45 | 390 | 196 | 142 | 58 | 37 | 16 | 19 | 4 | 6 | 2 | 3 | 873 |
45 and under 50 | 471 | 251 | 225 | 106 | 47 | 34 | 29 | 10 | 10 | 4 | 2 | 1,189 |
50 and under 55 | 681 | 378 | 372 | 172 | 84 | 43 | 68 | 27 | 23 | 17 | 13 | 1,878 |
55 and under 60 | 1,041 | 618 | 606 | 233 | 117 | 78 | 107 | 51 | 51 | 21 | 32 | 2,955 |
60 and under 65 | 1,389 | 830 | 765 | 338 | 187 | 136 | 174 | 76 | 62 | 27 | 52 | 4,036 |
65 and under 70 | 1,653 | 1,016 | 883 | 428 | 246 | 167 | 228 | 119 | 105 | 40 | 72 | 4,957 |
70 and under 75 | 1,692 | 1,062 | 985 | 451 | 280 | 178 | 278 | 250 | 139 | 54 | 104 | 5,373 |
75 and under 80 | 1,463 | 960 | 877 | 449 | 251 | 172 | 226 | 143 | 134 | 52 | 97 | 4,824 |
80 and under 85 | 1,151 | 693 | 644 | 351 | 223 | 139 | 207 | 103 | 124 | 48 | 86 | 3,769 |
85 and under 90 | 593 | 376 | 340 | 187 | 120 | 76 | 110 | 64 | 66 | 34 | 73 | 2,039 |
90 and under 95 | 217 | 131 | 137 | 66 | 38 | 32 | 49 | 21 | 16 | 11 | 23 | 741 |
95 and over | 52 | 36 | 31 | 14 | 8 | 8 | 9 | 6 | 3 | 8 | 175 | |
Unspecified | 392 | 150 | 89 | 38 | 22 | 10 | 12 | 12 | 10 | 5 | 12 | 752 |
Totals | 14113 | 8,505 | 6,982 | 3,119 | 1,738 | 1,128 | 1,576 | 704 | 766 | 322 | 585 | 39,638 |
Per cent. | 35.6 | 21.5 | 17.6 | 7.9 | 4.4 | 2.8 | 4.0 | 2.0 | 1.9 | 0.8 | 1.5 | 100.0 |
AN ESTIMATE OF NATIONAL WEALTH.—The public wealth of the Dominion at 31st March, 1941, has been estimated (supra) at approximately £395,000,000, and the private h, including that of Maoris, at the end of 1940 at approximately £750,000,000. To the probate figures used as a basis of computation of private wealth, deductions are made on account of debts, mortgages, and other charges against property. As, however, these in general will rank as assets when estates to which she charges are owing are in their turn passed for probate, the general effect is negligible, except in so far as such items as State advances and debts owing overseas are concerned. The State advances outstanding are included in the public-wealth figure.
In the case of the public wealth the figure given practically represents gross assets, no deduction having, of course, been made on account of indebtedness of the General Government and of local governing authorities. Were the whole of this indebtedness owing outside the Dominion, no deduction on this account would be necessary for the purpose of the present computation, which is merely to ascertain an approximation of the wealth of the Dominion, without taking account of the fact that there are external charges against that wealth. In arriving at the sum of public and private wealth, however, it is necessary to make allowance for the internal indebtedness of the General Government and of local governing authorities, this being included in the private-wealth estimate.
Of the gross indebtedness of the General Government at the 31st March, 1941, £190,000,000 was domiciled in New Zealand. Of the gross debt of local governing authorities (including Hospital Boards) at the same date, £50,000,000 was domiciled in the Dominion, exclusive of the £7,500,000 borrowed from the General Government, allowance for which has already been made in the estimation of the approximate public wealth.
The Hospital Boards' debt may be assumed to be mainly domiciled in New Zealand. The debt of the General Government and all local authorities domiciled in New Zealand thus aggregated £240,000,000, which requires to be deducted from the aggregate of public and private wealth in order to arrive at an estimate of the national wealth. The figures, in round numbers, are:—
£ | |
---|---|
Approximate public wealth | 395,000,000 |
Estimated private wealth | 750,000,000 |
Total | 1,145,000,000 |
Less public and local-authority debt domiciled in Dominion | 240,000,000 |
Estimated national wealth | £905,000,000 |
It appears scarcely necessary to recapitulate reasons why the estimate given can be regarded at best as a rough approximation only. No practicable system has yet been devised that will permit of a reliably close estimation of national wealth being arrived at, and the difficulties in this respect are increased enormously during a period of changing values.
VALUE OF LAND HOLDINGS.—The bulk of the wealth of the Dominion is represented by land and improvements thereon. Particulars of the valuation of land are given in Section 26 of this book. Further information concerning the value of land, with particular reference to the distribution of land ownership among the population and also the utilization of land, is obtainable from the returns of land which are required to be furnished annually to the Commissioner of Taxes for the purpose of land-tax assessment. Statistics compiled from these returns were inaugurated for the land-tax year 1924-25 and were continued, with the exception of the year 1927-28, up to and including the tax-year 1929-30. The statistics were then discontinued for some years, and were resumed again, commencing with the tax assessment-year 1939-40. Owing to staff difficulties arising out of the war it was again found necessary to suspend the compilation, and the latest figures are for the tax-year 1941-42. The complete statistical data compiled for 1941-42 were published in the Statistical Report on Prices, Wage-rates, &c., 1941, and a discussion of the results appears in the 1945 and earlier Year-Books. In the following pages, however, only the principal data are given.
The unimproved value of land used in these statistics is the value determined in accordance with the provisions of the Valuation of Land Act, 1925, and amendments. Information regarding the basis of valuation will be found in Section 26 of this Year-Book.
The ordinary exemption of up to £500 unimproved value which is allowed in nearly all instances exclude from the statistics a very large percentage of land holdings used solely for residential purposes. Freehold lands used or occupied by public or semi-public interests are not taxable and are consequently not included in the statistical data. The general position is, therefore, that the statistics cover only those freehold lands which are used or occupied for private gain and which exceed £500 in unimproved value. Native lands are only included in cases where the land is not in the occupation of the native owner or his trustee.
All land subject to one ownership is included in one return, irrespective of the situation of the land. Leased land is incorporated in the owner's return and not in the lessee's return unless the former belongs to one of the classes which are completely exempted from land-tax. Leased Crown lands are included when the lessee is taxable—i.e., in those cases where the unimproved value exceeds the capitalized value of the rent.
The table which follows summarizes the principal heads of information disclosed by the tabulation for the tax-year 1941-42, and relates to land held as at the 31st March, 1941.
The total unimproved value of land in the Dominion on the 1st April, 1941, was £277,541,575, and £4 per cent, of this amount is covered by these statistics. The exemption of holdings of less than £500 in value (of which a large number are suburban residential properties) is principally responsible for the wide difference between the coverage of rural and urban lands. Land classified in these statistics as rural, which approximately corresponds to land situated in counties, represents 73 per cent, of the total unimproved value of county land. The £51,756,191 unimproved value classed as urban, however, represents only 45 per cent, of the aggregate value of land in boroughs and independent town districts. The mixed rural and urban land has been disregarded in the calculation of the latter percentages.
LAND-TAX STATISTICS.—CLASS BY TYPE, TAX-YEAR 1941-42
Type. | Number of Returns. | Number of Taxpayers. | Total Area. | Unimproved Value of Land. | Total Mortgages owing. | Tax assessed. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Acres. | £ | £ | £ | |||
Class I.—Individuals and Partnerships | ||||||
Country or farming lands | 36,418 | 20,556 | 18,109,787 | 97,561,767 | 84,260,948 | 355,629 |
Town lands or business-sites | 18,125 | 13,563 | 32,159 | 26,341,312 | 16,104,036 | 90,439 |
Partly country and partly town lands | 553 | 414 | 153,042 | 1,460,363 | 890,878 | 6,494 |
Totals | 55,096 | 34,533 | 18,324,988 | 125,363,442 | 101,255,862 | 452,562 |
Class II,—Deceased Persons' Estates, Trusts, &c., | ||||||
Country or farming lands | 3,718 | 2,929 | 2,497,409 | 14,275,659 | 8,087,710 | 91,933 |
Town lands or business-sites | 3,326 | 2,852 | 18,532 | 8,012,938 | 2,966,396 | 56,550 |
Partly country and partly town lands | 122 | 111 | 68,320 | 630,611 | 180,556 | 7,481 |
Totals | 7,166 | 5,892 | 2,584,261 | 22,919,208 | 11,234,662 | 155,964 |
Class III,—Natives, Native Land Boards, Native Trusts, &c, | ||||||
Country or farming lands | 1,731 | 1,728 | 858,359 | 3,251,327 | 101,090 | 7,645 |
Town lands or business-sites | 41 | 41 | 802 | 489,120 | 23,000 | 1,747 |
Partly country and partly town lands | ||||||
Totals | 1,772 | 1,769 | 859,161 | 3,740,447 | 124,090 | 9,392 |
Class IV,—Companies | ||||||
Country or farming lands | 595 | 434 | 1,555,773 | 4,074,956 | 2,716,002 | 40,470 |
Town lands or business-sites | 2,212 | 1,523 | 14,284 | 16,912,821 | 14,912,781 | 243,404 |
Partly country and partly town lands | 81 | 73 | 146,045 | 3,395,772 | 697,568 | 71,799 |
Totals | 2,888 | 2,030 | 1,716,102 | 24,383,549 | 18,326,351 | 355,673 |
Summary | ||||||
Country or farming lands | 42,462 | 25,647 | 23,021,328 | 119,163,709 | 95,165,750 | 495,677 |
Town lands or business-sites | 23,704 | 17,979 | 95,777 | 51,756,191 | 34,006,213 | 392,140 |
Partly country and partly town lands | 756 | 598 | 367,407 | 5,486,746 | 1,769,002 | 85,774 |
Grand Totals | 66,922 | 44,224 | 23,484,512 | 176,406,646 | 130,940,965 | 973,591 |
It should be explained that as the assessments are primarily based on ownership they may include both urban and rural lands. It is not possible, therefore, to classify completely lands included in land-tax returns according to whether they are urban or rural. To prevent the overstatement of the real position in regard to mixed lands through such a matter as the inclusion of a suburban section in a return otherwise covering a considerable area of farm land, the classification provides that where 75 per cent, or over of the total unimproved value represents rural or urban lands, as the case may be, the whole return is so classed. The mixed lands thus include only cases where neither rural nor urban land constitutes 75 per cent, of the total unimproved value.
Values of Holdings.—The next table shows the distribution, according to the account of unimproved value, of all the holdings covered by the statistics. The insignificant total for holdings of under £500 unimproved value is due to the fact that, with few exceptions, such holdings are exempt from land-tax. Owing to the operation of the various exemptions, no fewer than 22,698, or 34 per cent., of the holdings covered by the statistics were not assessed for tax.
LAND-TAX STATISTICS.—AMOUNT OF UNIMPROVED VALUE, TAX-YEAR 1941-42.
Amount of Unimproved Value. | Number of Returns. | Number of Taxpayers. | Total Area. | Unimproved Value of Land. | Total Mortgages owing. | Tax assessed. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ £ | Acres, | £ | £ | £ | ||
Under 500 | 171 | 168 | 6,370 | 46,968 | 10,991 | 124 |
500- 599 | 5,713 | 3,967 | 426,413 | 3,207,729 | 2,052,668 | 1,432 |
600- 699 | 6,510 | 4,667 | 547,149 | 4,176,664 | 2,933,501 | 3,498 |
700- 799 | 5,092 | 3,490 | 486,759 | 3,780,177 | 2,944,431 | 3,698 |
800- 899 | 4,107 | 2,715 | 437,199 | 3,462,607 | 2,886,175 | 3,835 |
900- 999 | 3,509 | 2,292 | 444,105 | 3,309,547 | 2,713,278 | 4,467 |
1,000- 1,999 | 19,793 | 11,978 | 3,678,870 | 27,855,071 | 24,848,727 | 41,721 |
2,000- 2,499 | 4,830 | 2,844 | 1,522,002 | 10,753,094 | 9,801,054 | 18,886 |
2,500- 2,999 | 3,280 | 1,959 | 1,216,825 | 8,957,510 | 7,626,468 | 17,812 |
3,000- 3,999 | 4,056 | 2,469 | 1,814,042 | 13,928,258 | 11,563,367 | 26,504 |
4,000- 4,999 | 2,535 | 1,580 | 1,470,359 | 11,245,004 | 9,051,213 | 20,682 |
5,000- 5,999 | 1,603 | 999 | 1,210,658 | 8,765,581 | 7,335,623 | 17,016 |
6,000- 6,999 | 1,137 | 741 | 1,079,445 | 7,351,139 | 5,940,530 | 14,968 |
7,000- 7,499 | 461 | 312 | 418,320 | 3,327,234 | 2,623,314 | 7,308 |
7,500- 7,999 | 386 | 366 | 399,615 | 2,991,390 | 2,251,054 | 7,224 |
8,000- 8,999 | 676 | 658 | 776,181 | 5,726,929 | 4,616,669 | 17,189 |
9,000- 9,999 | 528 | 511 | 904,167 | 4,992,408 | 3,868,394 | 17,634 |
10,000-14,999 | 1,328 | 1,304 | 2,497,169 | 13,961,945 | 11,820,812 | 104,422 |
15,000-19,999 | 483 | 480 | 1,204,192 | 8,291,071 | 4,964,430 | 94,427 |
20,000-29,999 | 412 | 412 | 1,447,919 | 9,903,371 | 4,353,343 | 141,834 |
30,000-39,999 | 136 | 136 | 505,051 | 4,667,861 | 2,217,722 | 92,500 |
40,000-49,999 | 66 | 66 | 283,372 | 2,953,652 | 943,668 | 66,343 |
50,000-99,999 | 79 | 79 | 351,499 | 5,306,786 | 2,534,297 | 119,529 |
100,000 and over | 31 | 31 | 356,831 | 5,444,617 | 939,326 | 130,538 |
Totals | 66,922 | 44,224 | 23,484,512 | 176,406,646 | 130,940,965 | 973,591 |
Figures are now given showing, by amount of unimproved value, the number of returns and the aggregate unimproved values held by each of the four classes of owners. The classes, which are here referred to by numbers, are shown in the table on page 567.
LAND-TAX STATISTICS.—CLASSES, BY AMOUNT OF UNIMPROVED VALUE. TAX-YEAR 1941-42
Amount of Unimproved Value. | Number of Returns. | Total Unimproved Value. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class I. | Class II. | Class III. | Class IV. | Class I. | Class II. | Class III. | Class IV. | |
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||||
Under 500 | 105 | 48 | 18 | 28,941 | 13,949 | 4,078 | ||
500- 590 | 4,902 | 508 | 187 | 116 | 2,758,611 | 281,282 | 103,900 | 63,936 |
600- 699 | 5,536 | 631 | 205 | 138 | 3,551,958 | 405,223 | 131,176 | 88,307 |
700- 799 | 4,319 | 495 | 169 | 109 | 3,206,810 | 366,411 | 125,920 | 81,036 |
800- 899 | 3,431 | 408 | 154 | 114 | 2,892,442 | 343,964 | 130,103 | 96,098 |
900- 999 | 2,983 | 309 | 116 | 101 | 2,812,879 | 291,655 | 109,324 | 95,689 |
1,000- 1,999 | 16,027 | 1,968 | 534 | 664 | 23,375,580 | 2,787,816 | 749,004 | 942,611 |
2,000- 2,499 | 4,065 | 474 | 108 | 183 | 9,041,788 | 1,002,720 | 241,087 | 467,452 |
2,500- 2,999 | 2,699 | 368 | 64 | 149 | 7,372,918 | 1,003,339 | 173,801 | 407,452 |
3,000- 3,999 | 3,236 | 506 | 87 | 227 | 11,107,857 | 1,741,426 | 295,103 | 783,872 |
4,000- 4,999 | 2,001 | 325 | 36 | 173 | 8,881,176 | 1,442,994 | 157,489 | 763,345 |
5,000- 5,999 | 1,273 | 213 | 24 | 93 | 6,962,954 | 1,104,419 | 129,055 | 509,156 |
6,000- 6,999 | 863 | 172 | 15 | 87 | 5,581,426 | 1,113,149 | 97,320 | 359,244 |
7,000- 7,499 | 361 | 57 | 4 | 39 | 2,605,927 | 412,485 | 28,440 | 280,382 |
7,500- 7,999 | 303 | 54 | 4 | 25 | 2,347,174 | 419,813 | 31,049 | 193,354 |
8,000- 8,999 | 489 | 114 | 6 | 67 | 4,143,389 | 962,013 | 50,879 | 570,648 |
9,000- 9,999 | 331 | 81 | 5 | 61 | 3,597,613 | 769,660 | 47,368 | 577,767 |
10,000-14,999 | 925 | 203 | 12 | 188 | 11,057,874 | 2,448,977 | 139,546 | 2,315,548 |
15,000-19,999 | 288 | 92 | 3 | 100 | 4,933,386 | 1,585,835 | 51,306 | 1,720,544 |
20,000-29,999 | 213 | 93 | 8 | 98 | 5,107,311 | 2,248,303 | 191,024 | 2,356,733 |
30,000-39,999 | 54 | 28 | 3 | 51 | 1,826,151 | 950,104 | 103,306 | 1,788,300 |
40,000-49,999 | 25 | 11 | 6 | 24 | 1,110,073 | 492,944 | 262,997 | 1,087,638 |
50,000 and over | 17 | 8 | 4 | 81 | 1,059,204 | 610,727 | 387,112 | 8,694,390 |
Totals | 55,096 | 7,166 | 1,772 | 2,888 | 125,363,442 | 22,919,208 | 3,740,447 | 24,383,549 |
Reference has already been made to the principles adopted in classifying holdings according to the type of land, and the next table shows the number of returns and the aggregate unimproved values of rural, urban, and mixed lands respectively.
LAND-TAX STATISTICS.—TYPE, BY AMOUNT OF UNIMPROVED VALUE, TAX-YEAR 1941-42
Amount of Unimproved Value. | Number of Returns. | Total Unimproved Value. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Rural. | Urban. | Mixed. | Rural. | Urban. | Mixed. | |
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Under 500 | 59 | 112 | 16,341 | 30,627 | ||
500- 599 | 2,274 | 3,397 | 42 | 1,261,955 | 1,921,554 | 24,220 |
600- 699 | 2,902 | 3,560 | 48 | 1,866,656 | 2,278,711 | 31,297 |
700- 799 | 2,545 | 2,515 | 32 | 1,891,558 | 1,864,746 | 23,873 |
800- 899 | 2,208 | 1,850 | 49 | 1,862,846 | 1,558,442 | 41,319 |
900- 999 | 1,983 | 1,483 | 43 | 1,871,988 | 1,397,136 | 40,423 |
1,000- 1,999 | 13,504 | 6,073 | 216 | 19,306,481 | 8,244,087 | 304,503 |
2,000- 2,499 | 3,682 | 1,091 | 57 | 8,209,742 | 2,417,363 | 125,989 |
2,500- 2,999 | 2,608 | 637 | 35 | 7,119,152 | 1,742,098 | 96,260 |
3,000- 3,999 | 3,164 | 837 | 55 | 10,881,821 | 2,854,743 | 191,694 |
4,000- 4,999 | 2,034 | 475 | 26 | 9,052,668 | 2,077,998 | 114,338 |
5,000- 5,999 | 1,282 | 292 | 29 | 7,012,883 | 1,595,970 | 156,731 |
6,000- 6,999 | 889 | 230 | 18 | 5,746,327 | 1,485,932 | 118,880 |
7,000- 7,499 | 354 | 100 | 7 | 2,556,785 | 720,180 | 50,260 |
7,500- 7,999 | 307 | 72 | 7 | 2,379,717 | 557,426 | 54,247 |
8,000- 8,999 | 538 | 126 | 12 | 4,560,443 | 1,064,768 | 101,718 |
9,000- 9,999 | 424 | 96 | 8 | 4,007,964 | 907,518 | 76,926 |
10,000-14,999 | 977 | 330 | 21 | 11,691,248 | 4,005,697 | 265,000 |
15,000-19,999 | 331 | 137 | 15 | 5,678,347 | 2,356,828 | 255,806 |
20,000-29,999 | 271 | 131 | 10 | 6,515,291 | 3,147,137 | 240,943 |
30,000-39,999 | 69 | 61 | 6 | 2,359,857 | 2,097,094 | 210,910 |
40,000-49,999 | 29 | 32 | 5 | 1,284,431 | 1,434,442 | 234,779 |
50,000-99,999 | 24 | 50 | 5 | 1,482,371 | 3,427,203 | 397,212 |
100,000 and over | 4 | 17 | 10 | 546,837 | 2,568,482 | 2,329,328 |
Totals | 42,462 | 23,704 | 756 | 119,163,709 | 51,756,191 | 5,486,746 |
Area of Holdings.—The area figures are of little value in the case of urban and mixed lands, as the returns are correct to the nearest quarter-acre only, and sections of less than one-eighth acre are treated as having no area at all. Furthermore, the area is of less importance as a criterion of the value of an urban holding than is the case where a rural holding is concerned. The following summary, which gives information regarding area and value in conjunction, accordingly relates only to lands classified as rural.
LAND-TAX STATISTICS.—AREA AND UNIMPROVED VALUE, RURAL LANDS, TAX-YEAR 1941-42
Area, in Acres. | Number of Returns. | Number of Taxpayers. | Total Area. | Unimproved Value. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total. | Per Return. | Per Acre. | ||||
Acres. | £ | £ | £ s. d. | |||
Under 5 | 67 | 46 | 264 | 36,161 | 540 | 136 19 6 |
5 and under 10 | 473 | 348 | 3,515 | 354,955 | 750 | 100 19 8 |
10 15 | 610 | 436 | 7,336 | 519,511 | 852 | 70 16 4 |
15 20 | 514 | 391 | 8,875 | 471,316 | 917 | 53 2 1 |
20 30 | 1,183 | 883 | 28,895 | 1,210,385 | 1,023 | 41 17 9 |
30 40 | 1,000 | 795 | 38,346 | 1,241,849 | 1,139 | 32 7 8 |
40 50 | 1,306 | 866 | 58,179 | 1,491,057 | 1,142 | 25 12 7 |
50 75 | 3,642 | 2,149 | 219,590 | 4,526,166 | 1,243 | 20 12 3 |
7,5 | 3,656 | 1,924 | 293,250 | 4,926,734 | 1,468 | 16 16 0 |
100,150 | 5,924 | 3,163 | 712,106 | 10,110,084 | 1,707 | 14 3 11 |
150,200 | 3,754 | 2,080 | 649,394 | 7,555,056 | 2,013 | 11 12 8 |
200,250 | 3,133 | 1,714 | 693,342 | 6,921,317 | 2,209 | 9 19 8 |
250,320 | 2,981 | 1,652 | 846,740 | 7,459,681 | 2,502 | 8 16 2 |
320,400 | 2,382 | 1,401 | 854,984 | 6,669,493 | 2,800 | 7 16 0 |
400,500 | 2,299 | 1,318 | 1,024,624 | 6,980,452 | 3,036 | 6 16 3 |
500,640 | 2,286 | 1,398 | 1,289,206 | 7,979,082 | 3,490 | 6 3 9 |
640,750 | 1,172 | 702 | 809,562 | 4,573,534 | 3,902 | 5 13 0 |
750 1,000 | 1,733 | 1,062 | 1,496,538 | 7,567,477 | 4,367 | 5 1 2 |
1,000 2,000 | 2,626 | 1,797 | 3,625,129 | 15,869,894 | 6,043 | 4 7 7 |
2,000 3,000 | 818 | 594 | 1,972,486 | 7,079,783 | 8,655 | 3 11 9 |
3,000 4,000 | 388 | 312 | 1,329,417 | 4,543,480 | 11,710 | 3 8 4 |
4,000 5,000 | 200 | 166 | 890,353 | 2,410,456 | 12,052 | 2 14 2 |
5,000 7,500 | 240 | 206 | 1,442,112 | 3,514,796 | 14,645 | 2 8 9 |
7,500 10,000 | 98 | 91 | 847,279 | 1,587,028 | 16,194 | 1 17 6 |
10,000 15,000 | 92 | 74 | 1,110,482 | 1,610,018 | 17,500 | 1 9 0 |
15,000 20,000 | 39 | 31 | 663,057 | 676,717 | 17,352 | 1 0 5 |
20,000 30,000 | 30 | 25 | 718,744 | 515,396 | 17,180 | 0 14 4 |
30,000 40,000 | 10 | 9 | 350,956 | 165,039 | 16,504 | 0 9 5 |
40,000 50,000 | 8 | 6 | 369,290 | 164,641 | 20,580 | 0 8 11 |
50,000 and over | 8 | 8 | 667,277 | 432,151 | 54,019 | 0 12 11 |
Totals | 42,462 | 25,647 | 23,021,328 | 119,163,709 | 2,806 | 5 3 6 |
INCOMES AND TAX ASSESSMENT.—Complete statistics of annual income are not available for New Zealand but valuable data exist in regard to incomes of those furnishing returns to the Commissioner of Taxes for the purpose of income-tax assessment. A system of annual statistics from the particulars on the income-tax returns was inaugurated in 1923 and was continued up to and including the tax-year 1931-32. but was then discontinued for reasons of economy. The compilation was later resumed, commencing with the tax-year 1934-35, but following the 1941-42 tabulation, it was again found necessary to suspend activities in this connection owing to shortages of staff, &c., arising from war conditions. The compilation of these statistics has again been resumed commencing with the tax-assessment year 1946-47, but with the exception of certain information concerning company incomes, which will be found later in this Section, the results were not available at the time this Section was prepared.
Information concerning the system of income-tax in New Zealand is given earlier under the heading of “Taxation” (vide pp. 401-405). The statistical data relating to income-tax given in this section more properly belong to the Taxation section referred to, but it is considered preferable to treat the figures relating to the incidence of tax with those showing the distribution of the incomes on which the tax is assessed.
It should be explained that the incomes returned in any tax-year are those for the preceding income-year; thus, the statistics for the tax-year 1941-42 relate to incomes received during the year 1940-41, which, in general, may be taken as the twelve months ended 31st March, 1941.
The returns from which these statistics are compiled are required from all taxpayers. In addition, whether taxpayers or not, all companies and public or local authorities engaged in any profession, trade, manufacture, or undertaking carried on for pecuniary profit, irrespective of the amount of income derived, and all persons in receipt of incomes of £200 or over, are required to furnish returns. The statistical compilation is, however, limited to taxpayers and to persons whose assessable incomes amount to £200 or over.
The reference to persons whose assessable incomes are £200 or over should not be interpreted as meaning that there is a complete coverage of incomes over that amount. Certain types of non-assessable income (these are referred to later in this section) are not included in the returns, and are therefore completely omitted from these statistics. The coverage of the returns is also incomplete in one other respect. It is known that a number of persons with assessable incomes of between £200 and £300 fail to furnish returns. The first £200 of assessable income is exempted, and the great majority of missing returns for incomes over £200 represent persons who are known to be entitled to other exemptions which would bring them into the non-taxpaying category.
SUMMARY OF INCOMES, EXEMPTIONS, AND TAX.—The following table briefly summarizes the main items of information for each of the last five tax-years available.
Item. | 1937-38. | 1938-39. | 1939-40. | 1940-41. | 1941-42. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excluding company income, where distinction between earned and unearned income is not made for taxation purposes. † Not available. | |||||
Number of returns | 195.578 | 222.059 | 264.523 | 306.099 | 323.379 |
Number of taxpayers | 117.574 | 139.800 | 182.128 | 216.333 | 235.721 |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Earned income* | 63.663.202 | 70.517.927 | 82.281.829 | 102.652.329 | 111.456.606 |
Assessable income | 91.873.189 | 99.268.262 | 112.184.442 | 138.861.448 | 149.597.471 |
Proprietary income | † | † | † | 3.651.580 | 3.583.396 |
Total returnable income | 95.940.109 | 103.188.553 | 116.456.382 | 146.331.986 | 157.519.336 |
Exemptions— | |||||
Personal | 37.758.345 | 43.158.998 | 49.257.546 | 58.791.268 | 61.658.871 |
Other | 11.176.493 | 13.041.710 | 15.987.008 | 19.352.168 | 21.649.354 |
Taxable balance | 42.938.351 | 43.067.554 | 46.939.888 | 60.718.012 | 66.289.246 |
Tax assessed | 9.130.042 | 8.984.598 | 12.012.497 | 18.814.704 | 20.124.179 |
Probably the most striking feature disclosed by these figures is the cumulative effect of the large increases shown in each individual year. A strict comparison is, however, not possible, as changes in compilation practice and numerous amendments in income-tax law have affected the comparability of one year's figures with those of another. The inclusion, commencing with the tax-year 1940-41, of all farming incomes in excess of £200 has had a considerable effect on the statistics.
CLASSES OF TAXPAYERS.—"Individuals" comprise all returns for individual persons, other than non-resident traders, and include estates of deceased persons. Partnership returns are ignored in the compilation, as the individual shares of partnership income are included in the individual tax assessments.
The term “companies” not only covers companies incorporated under the Companies Act, 1933, and other Acts relating to the formation of companies, but also includes local and public authorities, associations (incorporated or unincorporated), and aggregations of individuals (other than partnerships) which form separate and distinct entities for income-tax purposes.
A classification on the basis of class is given in the following table for each of the last three tax-years.
Class. | Number of Returns. | Number of Taxpayers. | Aggregate Assessable Income. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1939-40. | 1940-11. | 1941-42. | 1939-40. | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | 1939-40. | 1940-41.* | 1941-42.* | |
* Excluding proprietary income. | |||||||||
Individuals | 256,947 | 298,222 | 315,093 | 174,552 | 208,456 | 227,435 | 91,223,462 | 112,276,048 | 122,145,040 |
Companies | 7,040 | 7,360 | 7,916 | 7,040 | 7,360 | 7,916 | 20,736,853 | 26,351,459 | 27,239,520 |
Non-resident traders | 536 | 517 | 376 | 536 | 517 | 370 | 224,127 | 233,941 | 212,911 |
Totals | 264,523 | 306,099 | 323,379 | 182,128 | 216,333 | 235,721 | 112,184,442 | 138,861,448 | 149,597,471. |
It is interesting to note that the number of returns furnished by individuals was, in 1941-42, equivalent to 63 per cent, of the male population twenty-one years of age and over, and 31 per cent, of the total adult population of the Dominion. Corresponding percentages for taxpayers were 46 and 22 respectively.
Amount of Income.—The broad principle adopted in calculating the assessable income is that any expenditure or loss exclusively incurred in the production of the assessable income for any year may be deducted from the total income from any assessable source for that year. Depreciation is allowed, varying rates for different classes of assets being fixed. Where the operations of a source of income which would be assessable for income-tax have resulted in a loss for the year, the loss may be set off against assessable profits from other sources (if any) or, in default thereof, may be set off against assessable profits in the three following years. Capital profits are not assessable and capital losses are not deductible.
Full details of incomes (earned, assessable, and total returnable) of the various sizes in conjunction with source of income and class of taxpayer were published in the Statistical Report on Prices, &c., for the various years covered. Summarized figures are given under subsequent headings, where, for the sake of convenience and clarity, each of the three classes of taxpayers is dealt with as a separate entity.
Incomes of Individuals: Assessable Income.—Summarized figures according to amount of assessable income of individuals are now given for the last three tax-years available.
Amount of Assessable Income. | Number of Returns. | Aggregate Assessable Income. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1939-40. | 1940-41. | 1941.42. | 1939.40. | 1940-41.* | 1941-42.* | |
* Excluding proprietary income. | ||||||
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Under 300 | 134,037 | 139,792 | 131,854 | 32,294,924 | 34,450,009 | 32,269,410 |
300- 399 | 72,575 | 88,812 | 101,336 | 24,234,201 | 29,988,649 | 34,385,508 |
400- 499 | 21,495 | 29,548 | 35,855 | 9,452,648 | 12,969,442 | 15,751,850 |
500- 599 | 9,735 | 13,704 | 15,992 | 5,272,125 | 7,401,599 | 8,646,958 |
600- 699 | 5,420 | 7,634 | 8,616 | 3,487,621 | 4,895,381 | 5,537,502 |
700- 799 | 3,383 | 4,756 | 5,375 | 2,517,663 | 3,537,762 | 3,996,928 |
800- 899 | 2,265 | 3,271 | 3,739 | 1,911,576 | 2,756,895 | 3,153,475 |
900- 999 | 1,631 | 2,102 | 2,457 | 1,542,702 | 1,986,972 | 2,321,383 |
1,000-1,999 | 5,162 | 6,931 | 7,987 | 6,849,413 | 9,113,168 | 10,487,494 |
2,000-2,999 | 851 | 1,126 | 1,247 | 2,011,485 | 2,651,103 | 2,906,409 |
3,000-3,999 | 250 | 316 | 389 | 843,842 | 1,076,678 | 1,318,099 |
4,000-4,999 | 73 | 120 | 132 | 315,108 | 526,623 | 581,871 |
5,000 and over | 70 | 110 | 114 | 490,154 | 921,767 | 788,153 |
Totals | 256,947 | 298,222 | 315,093 | 91,223,462 | 112,276,048 | 122,145,040 |
Of the 315,093 individuals covered in 1941-42, 41.9 per cent, returned assessable income of less than £300, 43.5 per cent, from £300 to £499, 11.5 per cent, from £500 to £999, 2.5 per cent, from £1,000 to £1,999, and 0.6 per cent, from £2,000 upwards.
Of the total assessable income of individuals 67.4 per cent, came within categories of under £500; 19.4 per cent, in categories of £500-£999; and 8.6 per cent, in categories of £1,000-£1,999; 3.9 per cent, in categories of £2.000-£4,999; and 0.7 per cent, in categories of £5,000 and over.
Assessable Earned Income.—Earned income is defined as all income derived from any source by a taxpayer (not being a company or a public or local authority) by reason of his personal exertions. Pensions and superannuation are regarded as earned income. It should be noted, however, that war pensions and social security benefits are not taxable, and are not required to be included in income-tax returns. Earned income is, of course, exempted from the surtax of 331/2 per cent, on standard rates which is payable on unearned income of individuals but not of companies.
The next table shows the amount of earned income included in the total assessable income of individuals for the various categories according to the size of assessable income.
Amount of Assessable Income. | Assessable Earned Income. | Proportion of Assessable Income. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1939-40. | 1940-41.* | 1941-42.* | 1939-40. | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | |
* Excluding proprietary Income. | ||||||
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. |
Under 300 | 30,264,898 | 32,476,360 | 30,161,139 | 93.71 | 94.27 | 93.47 |
300- 399 | 22,869,603 | 28,563,435 | 32,850,176 | 94.37 | 95.25 | 95.53 |
400- 499 | 8,492,529 | 11,919,399 | 14,635,180 | 89.84 | 91.90 | 92.91 |
500- 599 | 4,499,276 | 6,628,273 | 7,775,984 | 85.34 | 89.55 | 89.93 |
600- 699 | 2,908,766 | 4,291,429 | 4,875,800 | 83.40 | 87.66 | 88.05 |
700- 799 | 2,073,051 | 3,037,631 | 3,456,940 | 82.34 | 85.86 | 86.49 |
800- 899 | 1,537,887 | 2,327,644 | 2,701,532 | 80.45 | 84.43 | 85.67 |
900- 999 | 1,264,496 | 1,669,113 | 1,939,516 | 81.97 | 84.00 | 83.55 |
1,000-1,999 | 5,515,104 | 7,544,690 | 8,665,605 | 80.52 | 82.79 | 82.63 |
2,000-2,999 | 1,587,704 | 2,120,994 | 2,323,264 | 78.93 | 80.00 | 79.94 |
3,000-3,999 | 641,740 | 832,694 | 1,014,426 | 76.05 | 77.34 | 76.96 |
4,000-4,999 | 213,951 | 394,702 | 428,590 | 67.90 | 74.95 | 73.66 |
5,000 and over | 399,724 | 805,473 | 628,454 | 81.55 | 87.38 | 79.74 |
Totals | 82,268,729 | 102,611,837 | 111,456,606 | 90.18 | 91.39 | 91.25 |
Generally speaking, the proportion of earned income falls as the size of the assessable income increases, although exceptions to the rule will be observed.
Proprietary Income.—The income-tax year 1940-41 saw the introduction of this classification of income. There are two factors which must be present before the income of a company can be proprietary income in the hands of the shareholder. The first is that the control must be in the hands of not more than four persons. If this is the case, then the company is a proprietary company. The second factor is that a shareholder of a proprietary company is not a proprietary shareholder unless he is entitled to receive not less than one-fifth of the company's income. Only in the case of a proprietary shareholder in a proprietary company is the shareholder's proportion of the company's income transferred to the shareholder's assessment. A proprietary shareholder may be an estate or another company.
In those cases where proprietary income is transferred to the shareholder's assessment that income becomes assessable income in the hands of the shareholder. The tax is assessed on the taxable balance (including proprietary income), provision being made for a credit in respect of tax already paid on that income by the company.
Prior to 1940-41 dividends received by the proprietary shareholder were included as non-assessable income, but now the proprietary shareholder's share of the company's profits is included in his assessment as assessable income. It will be seen that this change in practice affects the comparability of the statistics with earlier years, and for statistical purposes it has been decided to exclude proprietary income from assessable income and to show this information separately. Proprietary income has, however, been included in total returnable income, and the comparison with previous years is affected accordingly. There have also been several amendments since 1940-41 making important alterations in practice, and authority has been given for providing temporary relief from income-tax for proprietary companies establishing new industries.
The following table shows the amount of proprietary income included in 1941-42, according to categories of returnable income. These figures relate to individuals only; particulars of proprietary income received by companies will be found in the latter part of this section.
Amount of Total Returnable Income (including Proprietary). | Proprietary Income. |
---|---|
£ £ | £ |
Under 300 | 3,959 |
300-399 | 10,942 |
400-499 | 23,463 |
500-599 | 35,433 |
600-699 | 49,828 |
700-799 | 46,565 |
800-899 | 47,856 |
900-999 | 54,271 |
1,000-1,999 | 477,159 |
2,000-2,999 | 287,083 |
2,000-2,999 | 287,083 |
4,000-4,999 | 128,748 |
5,000-9,999 | 195,283 |
10,000 and over | 339,514 |
Total | 1,885,510 |
Total Returnable Income.—Commencing with the tax-year 1931-32, certain classes of non-assessable income have been taken into account in determining the rate of tax. Statistics of total returnable income were introduced in 1935-36. The total returnable income is obtained by adding to the assessable income the amount of any non-assessable income of the classes used for rate determination. The classes concerned comprise dividends from companies trading in New Zealand, interest on New Zealand Government securities issued free of tax, and interest on company debentures issued free of tax or with a floating rate of interest.
These classes would comprise the greater part of any non-assessable income received by persons whose returns are included in the statistics.
The following table gives particulars of the number of returns and total returnable income of individuals according to size of income.
Amount of Total Returnable Income. | Number of Returns. | Total Returnable Income. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1939-40. | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | 1939-40. | 1940-41.* | 1941-42.* | |
* Including proprietary income. | ||||||
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Under 300 | 133.682 | 138.189 | 130.213 | 32.069.563 | 34.105.976 | 31.927.315 |
300- 399 | 71.398 | 88.018 | 100.597 | 24.099.344 | 29.720.587 | 34.130.241 |
400- 499 | 21.501 | 29.369 | 35.699 | 9.459.125 | 12.894.760 | 15.685.855 |
500- 599 | 9.716 | 13.629 | 16.015 | 5.263.413 | 7.366.610 | 8.666.159 |
600- 699 | 5.553 | 7.707 | 8.714 | 3.573.633 | 4.944.486 | 5.604.371 |
700- 799 | 3.490 | 4.839 | 5.502 | 2.597.441 | 3.598.304 | 4.094.099 |
800- 899 | 2.388 | 3.449 | 3.910 | 2.016.189 | 2.907.404 | 3.301.187 |
900- 999 | 1.732 | 2.309 | 2.612 | 1.638.121 | 2.184.354 | 2.468.596 |
1.000-1.999 | 5.704 | 8.001 | 8.980 | 7.635.787 | 10.697.951 | 11.927.514 |
2.000-2.999 | 1.114 | 1.608 | 1.654 | 2.650.223 | 3.825.248 | 3.930.521 |
3.000-3.999 | 334 | 548 | 621 | 1.132.206 | 1.877.712 | 2.118.310 |
4.000-4.999 | 150 | 246 | 247 | 661.851 | 1.085.658 | 1.097.699 |
5.000-9.999 | 162 | 248 | 272 | 1.052.026 | 1.671.670 | 1.731.088 |
10.000 and over | 23 | 62 | 57 | 354.523 | 1.028.161 | 881.253 |
Totals | 256.947 | 298.222 | 315.093 | 94.203.445 | 117.908.881 | 127.564.208 |
From a comparison of the foregoing table with that based on the amount of “assessable” income, it will be observed that the larger income categories are most affected by the inclusion of the non-assessable income. In the tax-year 1941-42 there were 114 cases where the amount of “assessable” income of individuals was over £5,000, the aggregate assessable income being £788,153: on the basis of total returnable income there were 329 cases, aggregating £2,612.341, with incomes exceeding £5,000.
Aggregation of Incomes: Husband and Wife.—A further innovation in income-tax procedure was introduced in the tax-year 1940-41 by the aggregation of incomes of husband and wife, if (a) they are living together, and (b) the returnable income in each case exceeds £200. The income of the wife is deemed to be the income of the husband, and an aggregate assessment is made in the name of the husband. In such cases a personal exemption of £200 is allowable for the wife, in addition to that allowable to the husband. Provision is made for separate assessments if written application is made by either the husband or wife before an aggregate assessment has been made.
The following table shows the “aggregate” assessments for 1941-42 according to the amount of assessable income. It will be noted that the number of returns is given as 2,288, but this figure relates to the number of assessments, and not to the actual number of returns, which was 4,576, a separate return being furnished by the husband and wife in each case.
Amount of Assessable Income. | Number of Returns. | Number of Taxpayers. | Aggregate Assessable Income.* | Proprietary Income. | Total Returnable Income. | Taxable Balance. | Tax assessed. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excluding proprietary income. | |||||||
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Under 400 | 32 | 31 | 10,207 | 3,778 | 24,018 | 2,087 | 407 |
400-499 | 143 | 140 | 65,828 | 5,758 | 100,379 | 10,892 | 2,427 |
500-599 | 425 | 425 | 234,899 | 5,052 | 256,351 | 55,070 | 9,264 |
600-699 | 332 | 332 | 214,865 | 9,138 | 249,460 | 66,347 | 11,672 |
700-799 | 231 | 231 | 173,578 | 12,683 | 204,855 | 68,028 | 13,776 |
800-899 | 183 | 183 | 155,172 | 9,505 | 177,944 | 71,297 | 13,876 |
900-999 | 143 | 143 | 135,188 | 13,539 | 170,985 | 68,798 | 14,679 |
1,000-1,999 | 548 | 548 | 751,330 | 86,850 | 973,318 | 480,424 | 132,025 |
2,000-2,999 | 150 | 150 | 359,113 | 44,084 | 497,223 | 279,633 | 102,730 |
3,000-3,999 | 61 | 61 | 213,826 | 64,260 | 351,649 | 182,081 | 87,940 |
4,000-4,999 | 24 | 24 | 106,909 | 22,449 | 144,949 | 94,394 | 52,899 |
5,000 and | 16 | 16 | 119,717 | 6,931 | 140,319 | 111,474 | 64,496 |
over Total | 2,288 | 2,284 | 2,540,632 | 284,027 | 3,291,450 | 1,490,525 | 506,191 |
The figures for aggregate assessments are included in the relative tables in this section.
Sources of Income.—In the compilation of the statistics a distinction is made as to the source from which assessable income is derived, incomes being divided into ten groups according to source as follows:—
Source No. | Source. |
---|---|
0 | Salary or wages. |
1 | Following professional occupation on own account |
2 | Commerce, trade, or business. |
3 | Industry or manufacture. |
4 | Farming. |
5 | Provision of transport or communication. |
6 | Building or construction. |
7 | Mining or extraction. |
8 | Investments and the like. |
9 | Provision of or engaging in entertainment. |
Actual figures as to the amount of income derived from the various sources are not available on account of the fact that, in a considerable proportion of cases, income is obtained from more than one source. The rule followed in such cases in compiling the statistics is to include the whole income under the principal source from which assessable income is derived. As an indication of the extent to which the figures are affected, attention is drawn to the inclusion of £1,537,361 unearned assessable income for source 0 (salary or wages), and of £510,200 earned income for source 8 (investments and the like).
The following table shows the distribution of incomes of individuals from the various sources, and also the proportions of assessable earned income to total assessable and total returnable income, and of total assessable to total returnable income.
Source of Assessable Income. | Assessable Earned Income. | Total Assessable Income.* | Total Returnable Income. | Proportion of— | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Assessable Earned to Total Assessable Income. | Assessable Earned to Total Returnable Income. | Total Assessable to Total Returnable Income. | ||||
* Excluding proprietary income. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
0 | 80,893,174 | 82,430,535 | 85,211,942 | 98.13 | 94.93 | 96.74 |
1 | 2,850,829 | 3,001,162 | 3,202,554 | 94.99 | 89.02 | 93.71 |
2 | 7,365,030 | 7,684,057 | 8,041,255 | 95.85 | 91.59 | 95.56 |
3 | 232,424 | 239,055 | 252,981 | 97.23 | 91.87 | 94.50 |
4 | 18,259,300 | 18,966,028 | 19,236,755 | 96.27 | 94.92 | 98.59 |
5 | 542,414 | 549,981 | 551,868 | 98.62 | 98.29 | 99.66 |
6 | 655,131 | 679,124 | 681,021 | 96.47 | 95.64 | 99.14 |
7 | 127,340 | 129,175 | 129,767 | 98.58 | 98.13 | 99.54 |
8 | 510,200 | 8,443,036 | 10,228,972 | 6.04 | 4.99 | 82.54 |
9 | 20,764 | 22,887 | 23,093 | 90.72 | 89.91 | 99.11 |
Totals | 111,456,606 | 122,145,040 | 127,564,208 | 91.25 | 87.37 | 95.75 |
Exemptions.—In the case of individuals, certain statutory deductions are made from the assessable income, and income-tax is paid on the balance. Absentees are not usually entitled to the benefit of these exemptions. The exemptions in force during the tax-year 1941-42 were—
A personal exemption of £200.
An exemption of £50 in respect of a dependent husband or wife whose personal income does not exceed £50.
An exemption not exceeding £50 in respect of a housekeeper employed by a widow, widower, or divorced person to have the care and control of any child or children.
A sum of £50 for each child, grandchild, adopted child, or stepchild under the age of eighteen years who is dependent on the taxpayer. The exemption is also allowed for a permanently incapacitated child over the age of eighteen years.
Contributions not exceeding £50 towards the support of a widowed mother or mother-in-law. Also contributions towards the support of dependent relatives, but not exceeding £50 in respect of any one relative.
Life-assurance premiums, National Provident Fund, superannuation, and similar contributions. An exemption is allowed up to a maximum of 15 per cent, of assessable income or £150, whichever amount is the less.
Details of exemptions at present in force are shown on page 403.
In the statistics the exemptions are applied in the order in which they appear in the foregoing list. For example, a married man with two children is entitled to the following exemptions: Personal, £200; wife, £50; children, £100; and (say) £15 life-assurance premiums, &c. The total exemption is thus £365. Assuming that his assessable income is £300, the exemptions are reduced to a total sufficient to make the taxable balance “nil” and are recorded as personal, £200; wife, £50; and children, £50.
The next table shows the average amount of exemption allowed in the tax-year 1941-42 for each £100 of assessable income.
Amount of Assessable Income. | Exemptions per £100 of Assessable Income. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Personal. | Wife, Housekeeper. | Children. | Mother, Mother-in-law, &c. | Life Assurance, &c. | Total. | |
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Under 300 | 76.9 | 9.7 | 2.9 | 0.2 | 1.0 | 90.7 |
300- 399 | 58.8 | 10.5 | 10.7 | 0.3 | 2.2 | 82.5 |
400- 499 | 45.4 | 8.3 | 11.6 | 0.3 | 3.4 | 69.0 |
500- 599 | 37.6 | 6.3 | 9.6 | 0.2 | 3.7 | 57.4 |
600- 699 | 31.9 | 5.2 | 8.0 | 0.2 | 3.9 | 49.2 |
700- 799 | 27.7 | 4.4 | 7.0 | 0.2 | 4.1 | 43.4 |
800- 899 | 24.6 | 3.7 | 6.0 | 0.2 | 3.9 | 38.4 |
900- 999 | 22.0 | 3.3 | 5.6 | 0.2 | 4.1 | 35.2 |
1,000-1,999 | 15.9 | 2.1 | 3.6 | 0.2 | 3.9 | 25.7 |
2,000-2,999 | 9.2 | 0.9 | 1.8 | 0.2 | 3.1 | 15.2 |
3,000-3,999 | 6.4 | 0.5 | 1.1 | 0.1 | 2.4 | 10.5 |
4,000-4,999 | 5.1 | 0.4 | 0.7 | 0.1 | 1.8 | 8.1 |
5,000 and over | 3.1 | 0.2 | 0.4 | 0.1 | 0.9 | 4.7 |
Totals | 50.5 | 7.8 | 7.2 | 0.2 | 2.5 | 68.2 |
The total exemptions granted to individuals during the tax-year 1941-42 amounted to £83,303,780, of which “personal” accounted for £61,654,426; wife, &c., £9,496,735; children. £8,788,551; widowed mother, &c., £271,977; and life-assurance premiums, &c, £3,092,091. The comparatively low figure shown as exemptions for children results, of course, from the application of the previously mentioned rule relating to the reduction of potential exemptions.
Taxable Balance and Tax assessed.—After all exemptions have been deducted from the assessable income the balance of income (if any) is taxed in accordance with the schedule relating to the particular tax-year.
Exemptions being practically limited to individuals, this is the only class in which the assessable income and taxable balance are not generally identical. The next table gives for this class particulars of taxable balance and of total tax assessed for the various income categories in 1941-42 and the two preceding tax-years.
Amount of Assessable Income. | Taxable Balance. | Total Tax assessed. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1939-40. | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | 1939-40. | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | |
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Under 300 | 2,911,194 | 2,944,116 | 3,017,037 | 379,757 | 462,926 | 486,512 |
300- 399 | 4,169,699 | 5,261,669 | 6,023,381 | 533,294 | 806,925 | 924,807 |
400- 499 | 2,904,908 | 4,007,331 | 4,879,005 | 390,609 | 643,359 | 779,547 |
500- 699 | 2,270,356 | 3,147,289 | 3,681,147 | 319,403 | 530,762 | 617,263 |
600- 699 | 1,800,240 | 2,461,596 | 2,811,006 | 262,493 | 435,938 | 495,258 |
700- 799 | 1,447,259 | 2,002,162 | 2,261,800 | 219,326 | 375,753 | 419,985 |
800- 899 | 1,185,059 | 1,704,185 | 1,941,806 | 187,876 | 335,367 | 375,693 |
900- 999 | 1,019,395 | 1,290,650 | 1,504,399 | 164,597 | 265,967 | 307,216 |
1,000-1,999 | 5,095,823 | 6,743,292 | 7,791,217 | 962,057 | 1,683,657 | 1,906,759 |
2,000-2,999 | 1,686,221 | 2,244,762 | 2,465,500 | 421,863 | 760,344 | 836,604 |
3,000-3,999 | 745,961 | 964,672 | 1,179,445 | 228,068 | 393,617 | 505,488 |
4,000-4,999 | 289,444 | 480,975 | 534,700 | 102,077 | 217,636 | 270,191 |
5,000 and over | 453,898 | 887,158 | 750,817 | 208,876 | 449,558 | 437,678 |
Totals | 25,979,457 | 34,139,807 | 38,841,260 | 4,380,295 | 7,361,809 | 8,362,901 |
While the foregoing table shows the aggregate taxable balance and amount of tax assessed in respect of individuals in receipt of the various amounts of assessable income, it does not indicate the number of individuals with taxable balances of different amounts or the tax-assessed categories.
Tables showing the analyses by size of taxable balance and by size of tax assessed were published in the Statistical Report on Prices, &c, for the various years covered, but space limitations preclude their repetition here. In the tax-year 1941-42, 227,435 individuals contributed to the income-tax revenue, and of these, 52,993 were assessed for under £5 of tax, 44,803 for over £5 and under £10, and 114,957 for over £10 and under £100. At the other end of the scale, 680 individuals had incomes which were liable for a tax of £1,000 or over.
For the tax-year 1939-40 the rate of tax payable was 2s. in the pound, increased by 1d. for every £1 of taxable income, with a maximum rate of Ss. 7d. in the £1. For the 1940-41 and 1941-42 tax-years the rate of tax was 2s. 6d. in the £1 on so much of the taxable income as did not exceed £100. For each succeeding £100 or part thereof the rate of tax was increased by 3d. up to a maximum rate of 12s., which was reached at incomes of £3,800. These rates, introduced in 1940-41, are known as basic rates, and are subject to a percentage increase or decrease each year in accordance with the provisions of the annual taxing Act fixing rates for that year. An additional tax of 331/3 per cent, on these rates was imposed in respect of unearned incomes. In addition to the foregoing, a further amount equal to 15 per cent, of the above rates was imposed for war purposes in 1939-40 and the two subsequent years (increased to 331/3 per cent, for the tax-year 1942-43). There was, however, a limit of 15s. 6d. in the pound which was reached at £3,700 in the case of taxable earned income, and at £2,500 in the case of taxable unearned income. The percentage addition has since been reduced, and information on this point is contained on page 401. The additional tax for war purposes is included in the “total tax assessed” columns in this section. Tax is payable on the amount of the taxable balance, but, as explained previously, the rate of tax is determined by the amount of the total returnable income.
The next table gives, in respect of incomes of individuals, particulars for the last three tax-years of the amount of tax assessed for each of the ten groups of sources, together with various averages for 1941-42. The huge increase in the amount of tax assessed in 1940-41 in respect of source 4 (farming) is largely accounted for by the fact that prior to that year income derived from farm-lands of an unimproved value of less than £3,000 was exempt from income-tax.
Source. | Total Tax assessed. | Average Tax assessed, 1941-42. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1939-40. | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | Per Return. | Per Taxpayer. | Per £1 Assessable Income. | Per £1 Taxable Balance. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | s. d. | s. d. | |
0 | 2.135.276 | 3.001.065 | 3.537.047 | 15 | 22 | 0 10 | 3 9 |
1 | 280.954 | 443.658 | 436.438 | 119 | 129 | 2 11 | 4 10 |
2 | 440.250 | 1.116.045 | 825.951 | 56 | 70 | 2 2 | 4 7 |
3 | 12.437 | 57.001 | 41.792 | 125 | 155 | 3 0 | 5 11 |
4 | 461.502 | 1.344.815 | 1.885.716 | 54 | 67 | 2 0 | 4 4 |
5 | 29.820 | 53.859 | 37.739 | 32 | 41 | 1 4 | 3 7 |
6 | 45.691 | 104.967 | 65.793 | 51 | 63 | 1 11 | 4 2 |
7 | 2.351 | 4.927 | 6.763 | 20 | 24 | 1 1 | 3 4 |
8 | 971.016 | 1.233.130 | .523.179 | 66 | 68 | 3 | 5 11 |
9 | 989 | 2.342 | 2.483 | 58 | 69 | 2 2 | 4 2 |
Totals | 4.380.295 | 7.361.809 | 8.362.901 | 27 | 37 | 1 4 | 4 4 |
Company Incomes.—It is perhaps desirable to draw attention to the fact that the term “companies” as it is used in connection with these statistics has been given a wider meaning than that which is commonly assigned to it. A definition of the term will be found on page 572.
The various statutory exemptions which are granted to individuals do not apply in the case of companies. The numbers of returns and taxpayers, also the amounts of assessable income and the taxable balance, are identical in the case of companies.
The following table gives particulars of the number of taxpayer companies and their aggregate assessable incomes for 1941-42 and the two preceding tax-years.
Amount of Total Assessable Income. | Number of Returns and Taxpayers. | Aggregate Assessable Income. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1939-40. | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | 1939-40. | 1940-41.* | 1941-42.* | |
* Excluding proprietary income. | ||||||
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Under 100 | 1,464 | 1,451 | 1,714 | 56,505 | 54,103 | 62,269 |
100- 199 | 745 | 747 | 774 | 109,390 | 108,180 | 111,182 |
200- 299 | 605 | 573 | 665 | 147,748 | 138,988 | 159,162 |
300- 399 | 449 | 461 | 527 | 154,748 | 159,047 | 180,771 |
400- 499 | 374 | 396 | 387 | 165,748 | 176,391 | 171,855 |
500- 599 | 326 | 333 | 366 | 176,809 | 180,081 | 197,638 |
600- 699 | 269 | 243 | 279 | 173,489 | 156,936 | 179,449 |
700- 799 | 187 | 220 | 228 | 140,028 | 164,672 | 170,532 |
800- 899 | 188 | 188 | 202 | 159,391 | 158,934 | 171,288 |
900- 999 | 144 | 155 | 186 | 136,232 | 147,575 | 175,894 |
1,000- 1,999 | 940 | 971 | 971 | 1,313,804 | 1,303,920 | 1,352,971 |
2,000- 2,999 | 416 | 437 | 443 | 1,008,332 | 1,064,653 | 1,083,561 |
3,000- 3,999 | 226 | 282 | 275 | 782,092 | 970,440 | 944,981 |
4,000- 4,999 | 117 | 147 | 144 | 521,300 | 655,022 | 644,412 |
5,000- 5,999 | 111 | 121 | 116 | 609,987 | 658,596 | 630,262 |
6,000- 6,999 | 67 | 87 | 81 | 433,861 | 561,101 | 524,039 |
7,000- 7,999 | 43 | 57 | 71 | 318,719 | 421,911 | 530,997 |
8,000- 8,999 | 27 | 51 | 46 | 228,717 | 432,955 | 391,466 |
9,000- 9,999 | 25 | 39 | 30 | 237,049 | 370,849 | 283,812 |
10,000-19,999 | 145 | 171 | 162 | 2,088,503 | 2,371,895 | 2,330,128 |
20,000-29,999 | 60 | 79 | 92 | 1,483,812 | 1,906,753 | 2,242,752 |
30,000-39,999 | 33 | 44 | 42 | 1,159,475 | 1,527,105 | 1,465,056 |
40,000-49,999 | 22 | 21 | 25 | 990,032 | 954,083 | 1,134,097 |
50,000-99,999 | 27 | 48 | 47 | 1,880,397 | 3,308,552 | 3,296,336 |
100,000 and over | 30 | 38 | 43 | 6,263,685 | 8,338,717 | 8,804,610 |
Totals | 7,040 | 7,360 | 7,916 | 20,736,853 | 26,351,459 | 27,239,520 |
Of the total assessable income of companies for 1941-42, £15,859,683 was returned by companies engaged in commerce, trade, or business; £7,523,695, industry or manufacture; £196,267, farming; £1,152,683, transport or communication; £274,087, building or construction; £538,284, mining or extraction; £1,312,214, investments, &c.; and £382,607, entertainment, sport, or recreation.
Proprietary Income of Companies.—The following are the details of proprietary income included in the company assessments. For a description of this class of income see page 574.
Amount of Total Returnable Income (including Proprietary). | Proprietary Income. |
---|---|
£ £ | £ |
Under 1,000 | 5,871 |
1,000-1,999 | 16,336 |
2,000-2,999 | 23,983 |
3,000-3,999 | 25,635 |
4,000-4,999 | 11,911 |
5,000-5,999 | 10,255 |
6,000-6,999 | 2,860 |
7,000-7,999 | 6,375 |
8,000-8,999 | 3,478 |
9,000- 9,999 | 24,228 |
10,000-19,999 | 176,550 |
20,000-29,999 | 160,431 |
30,000-39,999 | 174,667 |
40,000-49,999 | 234,597 |
50,000-99,999 | 243,140 |
100,000 and over | 577,569 |
Total | 1,697,886 |
Total Returnable Income.—The table hereunder shows the amounts of total returnable income of companies and tax assessed thereon, classified according to the size of the assessable income.
Amount of Total Assessable Income. | Total Returnable Income. | Total Tax assessed. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1939-40. | 1940-41.* | 1941-42.* | 1939-40. | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | |
* Including proper income. | ||||||
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Under 100 | 69,184 | 138,515 | 338,327 | 6,811 | 9,352 | 14,371 |
100- 199 | 133,298 | 151,655 | 132,553 | 13,249 | 16,080 | 16,470 |
200- 299 | 149,553 | 211,905 | 251,518 | 18,790 | 21,523 | 26,838 |
300- 399 | 161,534 | 313,572 | 192,747 | 19,862 | 25,629 | 29,044 |
400- 499 | 174,701 | 454,343 | 342,152 | 21,828 | 29,376 | 28,582 |
500- 599 | 306-579 | 195,872 | 199,853 | 24,183 | 30,188 | 33,908 |
600- 699 | 175,785 | 158,666 | 183,085 | 24,107 | 27,290 | 31,672 |
700- 799 | 141,961 | 166,660 | 267,713 | 20,041 | 29,199 | 31,066 |
800- 899 | 164,762 | 160,663 | 219,289 | 23,687 | 29,151 | 31,845 |
900- 999 | 138,212 | 151,200 | 234,035 | 20,370 | 27,582 | 33,953 |
1,000- 1,999 | 1,384,833 | 1,422,524 | 1,442,875 | 225,497 | 293,964 | 234,111 |
2,000- 2,999 | 1,031,404 | 1,125,913 | 1,149,091 | 210,808 | 280,753 | 289,656 |
3,000- 3,999 | 793,593 | 1,069,721 | 1,004,805 | 195,148 | 304,395 | 294,688 |
4,000- 4,999 | 523,012 | 686,678 | 659,111 | 150,430 | 235,880 | 236,126 |
5,000- 5,999 | 639,362 | 675,386 | 784,282 | 202,724 | 267,505 | 250,814 |
6,000- 6,999 | 459,420 | 585,606 | 592,964 | 158,002 | 250,945 | 240,809 |
7,000- 7,999 | 320,955 | 459,554 | 563,974 | 125,896 | 199,017 | 259,820 |
8,000- 8,999 | 229,920 | 440,390 | 468,540 | 100,834 | 212,275 | 196,018 |
9,000- 9,999 | 239,361 | 394,991 | 290,875 | 105,194 | 179,785 | 142,654 |
10,000-19,999 | 2,263,958 | 2,583,288 | 2,448,741 | 935,637 | 1,777,273 | 1,167,149 |
20,000-29,999 | 1,549,344 | 2,013,134 | 2,333,011 | 654,369 | 954,876 | 1,089,774 |
30,000-39,999 | 1,209,665 | 1,580,112 | 1,496,509 | 527,801 | 757,939 | 733,509 |
40,000-49,999 | 1,037,878 | 981,245 | 1,199,207 | 418,435 | 459,689 | 571,475 |
50,000-99,999 | 2,010,181 | 3,485,441 | 3,463,879 | 834,111 | 1,580,608 | 1,591,427 |
100,000 and over | 6,714,093 | 8,575,575 | 9,481,277 | 2,532,767 | 3,981,988 | 4,050,703 |
Totals | 22,022,548 | 28,182,526 | 29,740,413 | 7,570,579 | 11,388,262 | 11,695,482 |
The figures shown in respect of total returnable income, classified according to the size of that income, do not vary greatly from the figures in the foregoing table. The difference between the assessable income and the total returnable income for 1941-42 amounted to only £2,500,893, and included £1,697,886 proprietary income.
For the tax-year 1939-40 the rate of tax payable by a company was 2s. in the £1, increased by d. for every £1 of taxable income, with a maximum rate of 7s. 11d. in the £1. For 1940-41 and 1941-42 the rate was 2s. 6d., increased by d. for every £1 of taxable income up to £6,600 (£6,300 from 1942-43). Where the taxable income exceeded £6,600 the rate was 8s., increased by d. for every £1 of the taxable income in excess of £6,600, with a maximum rate of 8s. 9d. in the £1. In addition to the foregoing, a further amount equal to 15 per cent, of the above rates was imposed for war purposes in 1939-40, 1940-41, and 1941-42 (increased to 331/2 per cent, in 1942-43), and this additional amount is included in the “total tax assessed” columns in this section. Companies do not pay the additional tax of 331/2 per cent, on unearned income. Information concerning the present rates of taxation paid by companies will be found on page 404.
Income-tax levied on companies in 1941-42 was equal to 42-9 per cent, of the assessable income for that year. For total returnable income the tax assessed was equal to 39.3 per cent.
Income of Companies, Income-tax Assessment Year, 1946-47.—As stated at the beginning of this Section, the compilation of income statistics from income-tax assessments has been resumed after an interruption caused by shortage of staff, &c., during the later war years. The new series commences with the assessment year 1946-47, which, in general, relates to incomes for the twelve months ended 31st March, 1946. A brief summary of the results in so far as they relate to companies is appended.
The first table shows the various sources from which incomes were derived.
Source. | Number of Assessments. | Aggregate Assessable Income. | Total Returnable Income. | Income-tax assessed. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Commerce, trade, or business— | £ | £ | £ | |
Banks and insurance | 136 | 5.076.068 | 5.103.469 | 2.118.518 |
Other | 4.562 | 19.685.809 | 20.814.521 | 8.748.190 |
Industry or manufacture | 1.805 | 12.556.363 | 13.325.956 | 5.935.739 |
Farming | 189 | 310.240 | 312.204 | 94.302 |
Transport or communication— | ||||
Shipping | 28 | 538.634 | 1.050.851 | 285.089 |
Other | 276 | 610.309 | 618.853 | 234.813 |
Building or construction | 195 | 539.647 | 546.071 | 226.953 |
Mining or extraction | 49 | 276.103 | 296.542 | 129.551 |
Investments and the like | 1.291 | 1.056.463 | 1.865.748 | 398.860 |
Entertainment, sport, or recreation | 261 | 836.394 | 975.405 | 369.760 |
Totals | 8.792 | 41.486.030 | 44.909.620 | 18.541.775 |
Compared with the last year for which the information is available (the assessment year, 1941-42), the aggregate assessable income shows an increase of £14,240,510 (52.30 per cent.), total returnable income an increase of £15,169,207 (51.01 per cent.), and tax assessed an increase of £6,846,293 (58.54 per cent.).
The next table contains an analysis of company incomes for the assessment year 1946-47, according to the size of the assessable income.
Amount of Total Assessable Income. | Number of Assessments. | Assessable Income. | Returnable Income. | Income-tax assessed. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Under 1,000 | 4,702 | 1,635,123 | 2,891,787 | 298,509 |
1,000-1,999 | 1,483 | 2,102,963 | 2,271,190 | 464,994 |
2,000-2,999 | 732 | 1,770,072 | 2,055,298 | 483,872 |
3,000-3,999 | 381 | 1,319,161 | 1,358,765 | 422,307 |
4,000-4,999 | 276 | 1,226,404 | 1,519,162 | 452,806 |
5,000-5,999 | 201 | 1,101,761 | 1,113,904 | 459,122 |
6,000-6,999 | 148 | 958,411 | 988,754 | 436,275 |
7,000-7,999 | 97 | 724,777 | 786,216 | 364,685 |
8,000-8,999 | 68 | 581,144 | 590,600 | 290,503 |
9,000-9,999 | 63 | 596,218 | 616,721 | 301,612 |
10,000-19,999 | 290 | 4,075,987 | 4,303,200 | 2,073,327 |
20,000-29,999 | 113 | 2,759,941 | 2,834,823 | 1,408,242 |
30,000-39,999 | 58 | 2,009,447 | 2,024,002 | 1,012,242 |
40,000-49,999 | 33 | 1,468,729 | 1,512,796 | 713,460 |
50,000-99,999 | 85 | 6,062,521 | 6,235,804 | 3,030,474 |
100,000 and over | 62 | 13,093,371 | 13,806,598 | 6,329,345 |
Totals | 8,792 | 41,486,030 | 44,909,620 | 18,541,775 |
The number of cases in which the amount of assessable income was less than £1,000 comprised 53.5 per cent, of the total number (67.3 per cent, in 1941-42), but the aggregate amount of assessable income in such cases was only 3.9 per cent. (5.8 per cent, in 1941-42). At the other end of the scale, cases in which the amount of assessable income amounted to £10,000 or over comprised only 7.3 per cent, of the total (5.2 per cent, in 1941-42), but the amount of assessable income was no less than 71.0 per cent, (70.8 per cent, in 1941-42).
Non-resident Traders.—A non-resident trader is defined as any person who, being in New Zealand, carries on business there without having any fixed and permanent place of business or abode in the Dominion. Returns made by agents for non-resident traders, and returns by the consignees of overseas goods sold on consignment account, are included in this class.
The principal figures for the tax-years 1940-41 and 1941-42 in respect of nonresident traders are given in the following table.
Amount of Total Assessable Income. | Number of Returns and Taxpayers. | Total Assessable Income. | Total Tax assessed. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1940-41. | 1941-42. | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | |
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Under 100 | 242 | 178 | 7,310 | 5,846 | 940 | 707 |
100- 199 | 81 | 53 | 11,253 | 8,092 | 1,314 | 1,043 |
200- 299 | 51 | 25 | 12,783 | 6,402 | 1,653 | 829 |
300- 399 | 24 | 19 | 8,284 | 6,469 | 1,195 | 924 |
400- 499 | 27 | 14 | 11,967 | 6,298 | 1,702 | 902 |
600- 599 | 14 | 8 | 7,626 | 4,441 | 1,196 | 891 |
600- 799 | 24 | 8 | 16,895 | 5,331 | 3,595 | 873 |
800- 899 | 8 | 9 | 6,746 | 7,655 | 946 | 1,571 |
900- 999 | 6 | 6 | 5,778 | 4,783 | 1,034 | 909 |
1,000-1,999 | 18 | 26 | 24,989 | 36,295 | 4,977 | 7,637 |
2,000-2,999 | 9 | 12 | 20,965 | 28,262 | 4,990 | 6,520 |
3,000 and over | 13 | 13 | 99,345 | 93,037 | 41,091 | 42,990 |
Totals | 517 | 370 | 233,941 | 212,911 | 64,633 | 66,798 |
A special exemption of £50 is allowed, except where the principal is a company. The rates of tax are the same as those applying to New Zealand residents.
AGGREGATE PRIVATE INCOME.—The concept of “aggregate private income” is obviously open to divergent interpretations. For the purpose of the estimates shown below, it is taken to consist of the gross income of persons from wages, salaries, pensions, investments, &c., and the net receipts (gross receipts, less expenditure incurred in earning them) of companies, business houses, farmers, professional men, landlords, employers of labour, &c. Capital receipts—e.g., from deceased persons' estates, repayments of debts, &c.—are excluded. It is probable that the estimate understates the aggregate private income, owing, in some cases, to failure to furnish returns of “other” income or to the inclusion of domestic expenditure or living-costs among expenditure incurred in earning income. No allowance is made on this account in the statistical computation, and the estimates should be regarded as on the conservative side. All payments (including allowances, allotments, &c.) made in New Zealand to the personnel of the Navy, Army, and Air Force are included in the estimates of salaries and wages.
The computations are based mainly on a consideration of the receipts from the social security charge under the Social Security Act, 1938, this charge having replaced the employment charge under the Employment Promotion Act, which formed the basis of earlier estimates.
From the foregoing description of the scope of the statistics, it will be realized that the term "aggregate private income", as defined, is not identical with the broader concept "national income."
The receipts for any year from the charge on wages relate to wages and salaries of the current year, while those from the charge on other incomes are in respect of incomes during the preceding year. For the 1945-46 computation, therefore, the 1945-46 receipts from the charge on wages and salaries and the 1946-47 receipts from that on other incomes are taken.
— | 1941-42. | 1942-48. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. | 1946-47. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Not yet available. | ||||||
£(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | |
Salaries and wages | 132.5 | 154.7 | 175.9 | 176.5 | 185.2 | 190.6 |
Other income of individuals | 54.4 | 58.5 | 59.8 | 67.9 | 77.6 | * |
Social security benefits and pensions | 12.8 | 14.3 | 15.7 | 17.4 | 20.8 | 34.7 |
Company income (including income tax payments) | 31.0 | 36.9 | 40.9 | 41.7 | 43.2 | * |
Totals | 230.7 | 264.4 | 292.3 | 303.5 | 326.8 | * |
The proportionate distribution of aggregate private income between salary and wage receipts and other income is shown in the following summary.
— | Salaries and Wages. | "Other" Income (including Company Income). | Social Security Benefits Pensions, &c. | Total. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Amount. | Per Cent. of Total. | Amount. | Per Cent. of Total. | Amount. | Per Cent. of Total. | ||
£(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | ||||
1941-42 | 132.5 | 57.4 | 85.4 | 37.0 | 12.8 | 5.6 | 230.7 |
1942-43 | 154.7 | 58.5 | 95.4 | 36.1 | 14.3 | 5.4 | 264.4 |
1943-44 | 175.9 | 60.2 | 100.7 | 34.4 | 15.7 | 5.4 | 292.3 |
1944-45 | 176.5 | 58.2 | 109.6 | 36.1 | 17.4 | 5.7 | 303.5 |
1945-46 | 185.2 | 56.7 | 120.8 | 36.9 | 20.8 | 6.4 | 326.8 |
It is of interest to compare the year-to-year movement in the total of aggregate private income with the movement in the estimates of value of production of goods. In making comparisons, however, it should be remembered that the estimates of value of production are based on values at the point of production, the value of distributive charges, &c., not being included in the estimates, while transport charges are only partly represented. Service incomes as such are not included in the value of production—e.g., services of professional workers, hotels, restaurants, &c. Such incomes are, however, included in the aggregate private income estimates, as are pay and allowances of members of the Armed Forces in New Zealand. For these reasons the estimate of aggregate private income considerably exceeds the estimate of the value of production of goods. The divergence between the figures has widened considerably in recent years, largely owing to the inclusion of Forces pay and allowances in the estimate of aggregate private income.
The estimated totals under these two headings are given in the following table.
Year. | Aggregate Private Income. | Value of Production. |
---|---|---|
* Provisional. | ||
£(m.) | £(m.) | |
1940-41 | 216.5 | 160.3 |
1941-42 | 230.7 | 163.5 |
1942-43 | 264.4 | 169.8 |
1943-44 | 292.3 | 175.3 |
1944-45 | 303.5 | 191.0* |
PRICE FIXATION.—In New Zealand, as in other countries, increased regulation of prices by governmental control has been a feature of economic policy over a considerable period of years. Nation-wide control of prices of essential commodities was resorted to during the war of 1914-18, the motives behind legislation and regulations towards that end being the necessity of purchasing at reasonable prices commodities required for war purposes, and the protection of the consumer from the full force of the abnormal rises in prices caused by the scarcity of many necessary commodities.
The administration of these price-fixing measures was in the hands of the Board of Trade, set up under the provisions of the Cost of Living Act, 1915, regulations being issued from time to time fixing maximum prices for various commodities—e.g., sugar, timber, wheat, &c. The Board of Trade Act, 1919 (in consolidation and amendment of the pre-existing legislation), contained provisions for the establishment of the Department of Industries and Commerce and for a Board of Trade, the Board to consist of the Minister of Industries and Commerce (President) and not more than four other members. By an amendment in 1923 the Board was abolished, its functions being taken over by the Minister. Authority was also taken under the Act “for the establishment of fixed minimum or maximum prices or rates for any classes of goods or services or otherwise for the regulation or control of such prices or rates.” The Act also includes provisions especially aimed at the prevention of profiteering.
The control of prices initiated during the war years continued in some instances well into the post-war period, the dates of cessation of control in certain important individual cases being: Bacon and ham, February, 1920; butter, August, 1921; sugar, August, 1923. Control of prices of building-materials was resorted to in 1920 and 1921, during a period of acute shortage of these materials.
Wheat, flour, and bread prices have been controlled almost without intermission since 1914-15, superphosphates since October, 1931, and motor-spirits from 1933. Road services have been subject to regulation in regard to fares and freight rates since 1931; aircraft fares are also regulated. [For fuller details see pp. 785-786 of the 1940 Year-Book.]
A Prevention of Profiteering Act was passed in 1936, prohibiting the making of unreasonable increases in the prices charged for goods and services.
The Primary Products Marketing Act, 1936, made provision for the fixation of prices of butter and cheese for export and for consumption in New Zealand, and regulations in this behalf have been issued from time to time. An amending Act of 1937 specifically brought eggs, fruit, and honey within the scope of the Act, while subsequent regulations added hops and potatoes.
The control and distribution of bananas and imported citrus fruits have been in the hands of the Internal Marketing Division of the Marketing Department since early in 1938, and in August, 1940, regulations regarding grading and packing of all New-Zealand-grown fruit (other than berries) were gazetted.
Control of prices of milk in Wellington is in the hands of the Wellington City Council, which was granted a monopoly (with certain minor exceptions) of the sale of milk in Wellington by a local Act passed in 1919. The Auckland Metropolitan Milk Act, 1933, authorized the Auckland Metropolitan Milk Council to fix prices for milk sold in Auckland City and suburbs. In this instance a monopoly has not been created, though it is an offence to sell or deliver milk in the district except under license from the Council. At the present time the powers held by both authorities in regard to price-fixation are subject to the provisions of the Economic Stabilization Emergency Regulations 1942. The Milk Act, 1944, referred to on page 465, makes provision for an extension of the system of local control in regard to the sale of milk, and prices in the various milk districts are the subject of Price Orders pursuant to the Control of Prices Emergency Regulations 1939.
In June, 1939, a Price Investigation Tribunal was constituted from the members of the existing Advisory Board under the Board of Trade Amendment Act, 1923, and restrictions were placed on increasing prices of goods and services without prior application to this Tribunal; prices were also to be fixed by the Tribunal for goods that had not previously been on the market.
Price Regulation during Second World War.—Pursuant to a Proclamation of Emergency under the Public Safety Conservation Act, regulations were made on 1st September, 1939, with the object of stabilizing prices. These regulations provided that prices of goods and services should not be raised above the prices ruling on 1st September, 1939, except as might be specifically authorized by the Minister of Industries and Commerce. A clause in the regulations also prohibited the hoarding of goods. These regulations were superseded by the Control of Prices Emergency Regulations of 29th December, 1939, which constituted the present Price Tribunal. The general functions of this tribunal are to investigate complaints with respect to prices charged for goods or services, to issue orders fixing the maximum or minimum wholesale or retail price at which any particular goods may be sold, and to take any steps which, in its opinion, may be necessary to prevent profiteering or the exploitation of the public.
Foodstuffs generally, and sugar, wheat, and flour specifically, were brought under the control of the Government by emergency regulations made on 4th September, 1939.
Arrangements for the purchase, at agreed prices, of New Zealand's exportable surplus of meat, wool, dairy-produce, scheelite, woolly sheep-skins, and tallow, by the United Kingdom Government were made shortly after the outbreak of war. The linen-flax fibre produced at the request of the Imperial Government was also purchased at agreed prices. The contracts entered into made provision for the purchase-prices to be reviewed at specified periods at the instigation of either Government, and certain adjustments were announced from time to time. In general, the arrangements for the purchase of produce were to continue for the duration of the war and a subsequent period to be agreed upon, except in the case of wool, where the period was fixed for the duration of the war and one season's clip thereafter. Early in 1944 long-term contracts were entered into in regard to butter, cheese, and meat, the period covered being the four production seasons 1944-45 to 1947-48, but this has since been extended to 31st July, 1950, with arrangements to confer in 1948 on the desirability of a further extension to cover production to 31st July, 1952. The contract in regard to wool terminated with the sale of the 1945-46 season's clip and the sale of wool by auction was recommenced with a system of reserve prices set by the Wool Disposal Commission. Further information concerning these contracts and the prices paid for the various commodities is contained on pages 272-279 of this Year-Book.
In October, 1940, the Economic Stabilization Commission put forward recommendations designed to stabilize prices, wages, and costs. In furtherance of these recommendations the retail prices of thirty-eight commodities, comprising the more important foodstuffs, clothing, fares, fuel, and fighting, were stabilized as from 1st September, 1941.
In December, 1942, as a result of the deliberations of the Economic Stabilization Commission, measures were taken to ensure as far as possible that the level of retail prices should not exceed the level ruling in that month. A varied range of essential items of household consumption was selected, and their prices stabilized; food, clothing, hardware, furniture, stationery, &c., are all represented in this list of approximately 110 items. Provision was made for the stabilization of weekly rentals, and of wage-rates, &c.
The principal new feature of price control in 1943 was the fixation of maximum retail prices for many kinds of vegetables, apples, pears, and certain other fruits; these maxima have made full allowance for seasonal variations.
No new element of control was introduced in 1944, 1945, or 1946 the price orders of those years either revised earlier orders of covered a few additional items.
Post-war Price Control.—Apart from the resumption of wool sales at auction, price-control has continued to operate over the same range of items (with certain very minor exceptions) as at the termination of hostilities. Following is a table of regulated prices operative at the end of 1946 in respect of certain important commodities:—
Commodity | Unit. | Market. | Price. | Remarks. |
---|---|---|---|---|
E = Export value; W = Wholesale; R = Retail. | ||||
£ s. d. | ||||
Apples | lb. | R | 0 0 6 | Maximum; subject to seasonal variation. |
Bread | 2 lb. loaf | R | 0 0 51/2 | Cash over counter. |
Butter | Cwt. | E | 7 5 6 | Sterling; according to grade; f.o.b. |
7 10 6 | ||||
Butter | lb. | W | 0 1 41/2 | Creamery, 1st grade, for local consumption. |
Butter | lb. | R | 0 1 6 | Factory made, 1st grade. |
Flour | Ton (2,000 lb.) | W | 13 10 6 | Price to bakers (four chief centres) |
Meat | lb. | E | Various | According to grade (see p. 278). |
Meat | lb. | R | Various | Fixed maximum for all cuts; subject to seasonal variation. |
Sugar (domestic) | Ton | W | 31 1 6 | According to nature, |
to | and place of sale. | |||
34 5 0 | ||||
Sugar (domestic) | lb. | R | 0 0 4 | Four chief centres. |
Superphosphates (44/46%) | Ton | W | 3 18 6 | To consumer. |
Vegetables (carrots, parsnips, swedes, and cabbages) | lb. | R | Various | Fixed maximum; subject to seasonal variation. |
Wheat: milling— | ||||
Tuscan | Bushel | W | 0 7 6 | Prices to South Island |
Hunters | Bushel | W | 0 7 8 | grower, f.o.b. nearest |
Pearl | Bushel | W | 0 7 10 | port. |
Woolpacks | Each | W | 0 7 0 | Ex store, main port (42" x 27" x 27"). |
RETAIL PRICES.—Retail-price quotations are collected each month in twenty-five centres of the Dominion, selected as being representative of New Zealand as a whole. These twenty-five centres are distributed over both Islands, from Whangarei in the North to Invercargill in the South, and are representative of both coastal and inland districts, and of both large and small centres. Returns of prices are collected by local Inspectors of Factories, for the most part from representative retailers, and from these data index numbers are compiled in the Census and Statistics Department, Wellington.
The commodities covered are foodstuffs and fuel and lighting, foodstuffs being divided into three groups—groceries, dairy-produce, and meat. Statistics of house-rents have been collected at six-monthly intervals since the inauguration of price statistics in 1914, and later the inquiry was extended to cover clothing and miscellaneous items, figures for which are collected at quarterly intervals.
For many years prior to the introduction of the special wartime price index (see p. 594), separate series of index numbers of retail prices were compiled for the following groups:—
Group I.—Groceries.
Group II.—Dairy-produce.
Group III.—Meat.
Group IV.—House-rent.
Group V.—Fuel and light.
Group VI.—Clothing (including drapery and footwear).
Group VII.—Miscellaneous items.
The nomenclature of Groups I to VI is indicative generally of the nature of their constituent items, but as Group VII is not equally informative it may here be briefly stated that it consists of ninety-five items, including household furnishings, ironmongery, brushware, crockery, reading-matter, cleaning-materials, tobacco, postage and telegrams, transport, and personal services. It will be seen, then, that the all-groups index is almost exclusively a commodity index, and cognizance is not taken of a number of channels of expenditure, some of them being definitely of more than minor importance. Among such may be mentioned: Direct taxation (e.g., income-tax, social-security tax, and national-security tax); sports and amusements; religious and charitable contributions; medical, dental, and legal fees; insurance premiums and losses by fire or accident, &c. It has also been found impossible to include in the regimen a number of items (principally such as, in accordance with modern trends, have been adopted as conventional necessities) owing to the fact that they, from year to year, differ appreciably in their essential nature and the facilities that they provide. Instances of this kind are motor-cars, radios, cooking and heating appliances, cosmetics, &c.
From the foregoing it will appear that the all-groups index cannot properly be referred to as a “cost-of-living” index, and the use of this designation is avoided by the Census and Statistics Department. There are, moreover, additional reasons why such a term would be a misnomer, for a fixed regimen has been adopted and no allowance is made for changes in the quantities of goods consumed, following increases or decreases in prices or reduced or increased purchasing-power.
In the compilation of the index numbers for the food groups, rent, and fuel and light, the aggregate expenditure method is used, the retail price of each individual item in these groups being “weighted” according to its average annual consumption in the Dominion during the years 1926 to 1930, the base period. In the clothing and drapery and miscellaneous groups the unweighted geometric average of price ratios is used for most subgroups, no reliable data being available as to the consumption of individual items in these groups, except in the case of two subgroups in the miscellaneous group (tram fares and cleaning supplies) where the aggregate expenditure method is adopted.
The Economic Stabilization Emergency Regulations 1942 provided for the quarterly computation and gazetting of a special wartime price index on base 15th December, 1942 (= 1000), and the publication of the ordinary retail-prices series subsequent to that for the month of December, 1942, has been temporarily discontinued. Reference to the wartime price index will be found on page 594.
RETAIL FOOD-PRICES.—The following table shows the annual average index numbers for the three food groups combined, for each of the four chief centres and for the Dominion as a whole, during the last eleven years available. In the compilation of these indexes each item and separate group (groceries, dairy-produce, and meat) is accorded its relative importance in the combined food-groups index number. The average of annual Dominion index numbers for the years 1926 to 1930 equals 1000.
THREE FOOD GROUPS.—INDEX NUMBERS
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. | Dominion Weighted Average. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1932 | 773 | 761 | 770 | 751 | 764 | 775 |
1933 | 724 | 719 | 732 | 700 | 719 | 732 |
1934 | 781 | 760 | 765 | 743 | 762 | 774 |
1935 | 863 | 811 | 814 | 811 | 825 | 835 |
1936 | 893 | 848 | 846 | 845 | 858 | 870 |
1937 | 977 | 935 | 933 | 957 | 951 | 956 |
1938 | 1008 | 981 | 961 | 1006 | 989 | 991 |
1939 | 1051 | 1032 | 1039 | 1092 | 1054 | 1052 |
1940 | 1079 | 1034 | 1091 | 1113 | 1079 | 1076 |
1941 | 1103 | 1083 | 1108 | 1127 | 1105 | 1104 |
1942 | 1137 | 1120 | 1121 | 1121 | 1123 | 1127 |
To effect a general survey of the course of prices for the whole Dominion it has been necessary to obtain a weighted average of the index numbers for each of the twenty-five representative centres. Price-indexes for each centre have been weighted in accordance with the number of people in that centre, and a composite index number has been obtained, which, though necessarily artificial, represents accurately enough the average relative level of retail prices in the Dominion.
The twenty-five centres covered have a total population of approximately 55 per cent, of that of New Zealand, and they can therefore be regarded as reasonably representative of the Dominion. The four chief centres, which include nearly 40 per cent, of the Dominion's population, account for over 70 per cent, of the population of the twenty-five centres, so that their influence in the Dominion index number is naturally predominating. However, the chief centres not only comprise a great part of the people of the Dominion, but also set the standard which is generally followed throughout the country.
Attention may be drawn in passing to the comparatively small differences recorded between the average index numbers for the four chief centres and the Dominion weighted averages. In this respect, as will be shown later on in this section, the average of the three food groups combined stands in contrast to the rent group.
RETAIL PRICES OF GROCERIES.—Index numbers of retail prices of groceries in each of the four chief centres are given in the following table, which also shows the unweighted average of the four chief centres and the Dominion weighted average. The average of the Dominion annual index numbers for 1926 to 1930 equals 1000.
GROCERIES.—INDEX NUMBERS
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. | Dominion Weighted Average. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1932 | 856 | 837 | 804 | 863 | 840 | 857 |
1933 | 813 | 780 | 787 | 832 | 803 | 819 |
1934 | 815 | 837 | 817 | 850 | 830 | 845 |
1935 | 884 | 904 | 858 | 900 | 887 | 899 |
1936 | 852 | 871 | 854 | 870 | 862 | 878 |
1937 | 912 | 941 | 916 | 971 | 935 | 945 |
1938 | 899 | 930 | 909 | 949 | 922 | 933 |
1939 | 1045 | 1055 | 1028 | 1103 | 1058 | 1067 |
1940 | 1020 | 1021 | 1014 | 1047 | 1026 | 1039 |
1941 | 1130 | 1171 | 1118 | 1162 | 1145 | 1156 |
1942 | 1238 | 1255 | 1171 | 1188 | 1213 | 1236 |
The factors underlying the fluctuations in the groceries group will be more clearly understood when it is remembered that the items comprising the group are varied in nature, and may be treated in three subgroups as in the next table. The fundamental distinction is that the items comprising Group 1A are almost wholly imported from overseas, while those in Group 1B are almost wholly produced in the Dominion. Sugar is not wholly a product of New Zealand, being imported in the raw state and refined at Auckland. The Dominion weighted average index number, 1926 to 1930, equals 1000 in each case.
GROCERIES SUBGBOUPS.—INDEX NUMBERS
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Group 1a.—General Groceries | |||||
1938 | 939 | 992 | 960 | 1006 | 974 |
1939 | 1044 | 1043 | 1018 | 1054 | 1040 |
1940 | 1261 | 1211 | 1203 | 1202 | 1219 |
1941 | 1334 | 1325 | 1326 | 1298 | 1321 |
1942 | 1454 | 1465 | 1464 | 1397 | 1445 |
Group 1b.—Bread, Flour, Oatmeal, Potatoes, and Onions | |||||
1938 | 827 | 839 | 829 | 865 | 840 |
1939 | 1005 | 1009 | 985 | 1085 | 1021 |
1940 | 817 | 827 | 829 | 873 | 837 |
1941 | 969 | 1027 | 949 | 1029 | 994 |
1942 | 1097 | 1102 | 966 | 1025 | 1048 |
Group 1c.—Sugar | |||||
1938 | 1138 | 1203 | 1160 | 1198 | 1175 |
1939 | 1242 | 1303 | 1259 | 1308 | 1278 |
1940 | 1385 | 1464 | 1409 | 1484 | 1436 |
1941 | 1377 | 1456 | 1391 | 1445 | 1417 |
1942 | 1357 | 1451 | 1390 | 1434 | 1408 |
The average of the four centres shows a continuous upward movement since 1934 in the index for general groceries (Group 1A), most of which are imported. The general trend for Group 1B during the same period has also been upward, although there have been some rather violent fluctuations due almost entirely to variations in the prices of potatoes and onions. The index for sugar has also risen substantially, although minor reductions were recorded in the last two years covered.
RETAIL PRICES OF DAIRY-PRODUCE.—The next table shows annual average retail prices index numbers for the dairy-produce group. The Dominion weighted average index number for 1926 to 1930 equals 1000.
DAIRY-PRODUCE.—INDEX NUMBERS
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. | Dominion Weighted Average. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1932 | 742 | 761 | 667 | 680 | 713 | 722 |
1933 | 652 | 708 | 617 | 625 | 651 | 661 |
1934 | 680 | 704 | 612 | 651 | 662 | 666 |
1935 | 761 | 787 | 698 | 744 | 748 | 749 |
1936 | 821 | 839 | 729 | 789 | 795 | 801 |
1937 | 915 | 935 | 873 | 887 | 903 | 902 |
1938 | 947 | 983 | 913 | 920 | 941 | 940 |
1939 | 1006 | 1030 | 965 | 985 | 997 | 999 |
1940 | 1020 | 1040 | 973 | 998 | 1008 | 1010 |
1941 | 1022 | 1037 | 977 | 999 | 1009 | 1010 |
1942 | 1040 | 1049 | 989 | 1008 | 1022 | 1023 |
RETAIL PRICES OF MEAT.—Retail prices of meat fell to a low level during the depression, but the year 1934 marked the commencement of a recovery, which was maintained up to and including 1940, the index for that year being the highest yet recorded. The general index for 1941 showed a slight fall as compared with 1940, and the decline continued in 1942, but it will be noted that Wellington showed an increase in each of the two years.
MEAT.—INDEX NUMBERS
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. | Dominion Weighted Average. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1932 | 729 | 702 | 817 | 714 | 741 | 747 |
1933 | 705 | 678 | 769 | 650 | 701 | 714 |
1934 | 827 | 740 | 838 | 725 | 783 | 796 |
1935 | 919 | 756 | 863 | 789 | 832 | 846 |
1936 | 977 | 835 | 924 | 866 | 901 | 912 |
1937 | 1072 | 931 | 990 | 995 | 997 | 1003 |
1938 | 1136 | 1021 | 1035 | 1112 | 1076 | 1075 |
1939 | 1087 | 1016 | 1102 | 1170 | 1094 | 1077 |
1940 | 1167 | 1040 | 1236 | 1246 | 1172 | 1153 |
1941 | 1141 | 1049 | 1195 | 1191 | 1144 | 1131 |
1942 | 1128 | 1065 | 1177 | 1149 | 1130 | 1115 |
HOUSE-RENT.—In investigating changes in the cost of housing, the Census and Statistics Department has traced the movements of house-rent over a series of years. By reason of the fact that leases, infrequent changes of residence, and the difficulty of departing from customary rents all tend to make the movement of the general level of rents comparatively slow, it has not been deemed necessary to attempt to measure the changes over short periods. The data from which the rent figures are compiled are therefore collected semi-annually only, in the months of February and August. Annual index numbers for rent are computed on the assumption that the February index number represents conditions prevailing during the first four and a half months of the year, the August index conditions prevailing during the next six months, and the index for February of the following year conditions prevailing during the last one and a half months of the year.
It is advisable to stress that the index numbers in respect of rent indicate the movement in the average rentals of a large number of houses already let, in many cases for a lengthy period, and that they do not purport to convey any statement as to the relative price at which housing accommodation has been obtainable from time to time by would-be occupants of houses then being re-let.
HOUSE-RENT.—INDEX NUMBERS
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. | Dominion Weighted Average. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1932 | 763 | 1063 | 823 | 846 | 874 | 844 |
1933 | 693 | 937 | 748 | 799 | 794 | 766 |
1934 | 696 | 929 | 747 | 792 | 791 | 758 |
1935 | 719 | 964 | 755 | 802 | 810 | 774 |
1936 | 770 | 997 | 777 | 821 | 841 | 804 |
1937 | 791 | 1023 | 800 | 838 | 863 | 828 |
1938 | 815 | 1061 | 833 | 865 | 894 | 858 |
1939 | 860 | 1073 | 839 | 892 | 916 | 887 |
1940 | 894 | 1085 | 869 | 912 | 940 | 916 |
1941 | 921 | 1103 | 909 | 936 | 967 | 945 |
1942 | 943 | 1112 | 932 | 952 | 985 | 963 |
Rent and interest charges were compulsorily reduced by 20 per cent. by the National Expenditure Adjustment Act, 1932. The reduction was at first temporary, but was made permanent, in cases to which it applied, by the Mortgagors and Lessees Rehabilitation Act, 1936. The Fair Rents Act, passed in 1936, was a temporary measure designed to prevent undue increases in rents, and was to remain in force until September, 1937. Subsequent amendments have extended its duration from time to time, and the amending Act of 1942 places the expiry-date at one year after the termination of the Second World War. The 1942 amendment extended the scope of the legislation to cover all types of dwellings and flats not previously affected, and, in addition, the limitation to cases where the weekly rental did not exceed £3 was removed. It was also declared an offence to refuse to let to an applicant with children. A further amendment in 1946 extended the jurisdiction of the Act to provision of morning trays, &c, but does not apply to cases where full board is paid.
In December, 1942, rents were stabilized, the level being either the rent which was payable on 1st September, 1942, or a “fair rent” which may be fixed by the Supreme Court, or, in cases where the basic rent does not exceed £520 per annum, by a Magistrate
A comprehensive housing policy, including the building of houses by the Government and local authorities for letting purposes, was commenced in March, 1937, and is being prosecuted as vigorously as existing conditions will permit (see Section 22)
FOOD AND RENT.—Generally speaking, apart from the consideration of different rates of population-increase, the chief centres have higher rentals than the minor centres. The four largest centres have, however, lower indexes for groceries than the majority of the smaller towns. The following indexes, representing yearly averages for 1942, illustrate this point
Group. | Weighted Average of Four Chief Centres. (a.) | Weighted Average of Twenty-one Smaller Centres. (b.) | Excess of (a) over (b). | Excess of (b) over (a). | Dominion Weighted Average. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Groceries | 1221 | 1274 | 53 | 1236 | |
Dairy-produce | 1027 | 1015 | 12 | 1023 | |
Meat | 1125 | 1091 | 34 | 1115 | |
Three food-groups | 1127 | 1126 | 1 | 1127 | |
House-rent | 987 | 905 | 82 | 963 |
RETAIL PRICES OF FUEL AND LIGHT.—For the purpose of tracing the course of prices in the fuel and light group, a small group of seven items—coal, coke, firewood kerosene, gas, electricity, and candles—is taken into account for the four chief centres. It is not feasible to extend this index to the remaining twenty-one centres covered by the food and rent indexes.
FUEL AND LIGHT.—INDEX NUMBERS
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1932 | 1020 | 925 | 993 | 894 | 958 |
1933 | 860 | 931 | 987 | 781 | 890 |
1934 | 807 | 886 | 976 | 695 | 841 |
1935 | 900 | 873 | 974 | 713 | 865 |
1936 | 952 | 879 | 955 | 762 | 887 |
1937 | 1002 | 915 | 977 | 802 | 924 |
1938 | 1040 | 974 | 1025 | 816 | 964 |
1939 | 1083 | 998 | 1032 | 849 | 991 |
1940 | 1105 | 1012 | 1041 | 860 | 1005 |
1941 | 1111 | 1025 | 1046 | 866 | 1012 |
1942 | 1126 | 1029 | 1060 | 870 | 1021 |
RETAIL PRICES OF CLOTHING AND OF MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS.—In regard to the method of treatment of the clothing and miscellaneous groups, it is to be explained that, as in the case of fuel and light, the inquiry is in general restricted to the four chief centres; further, except as regards fares and cleaning supplies, in respect of which accurate weights based on usage in the base period are available, enabling the aggregate expenditure method to be employed, no satisfactory information is available or procurable which would enable individual weights to be allotted to each item. For this reason the same measure of precision is not possible in the treatment of these groups, but by selective balancing of representative items and arranging them in representative subgroups a measure of weighting is secured, as each subgroup is treated as a separate unit and given its appropriate weight. Price ratios are computed, geometric averages of which are compiled for the subgroups and for the complete groups in each centre. The Dominion group index numbers are arithmetic averages of the group index numbers for the four centres. In order to facilitate the dropping of obsolete items and the inclusion of new items (particularly in the clothing groups), the initial computations of price ratios are based on prices ruling at the immediately preceding collection of the data, the group averages being linked to the 1926-30 base
The movement of prices of clothing and miscellaneous items from year to year may be traced in the table under the next heading
RETAIL PRICES—ALL GROUPS.—From the collection of household budgets in 1930, the average household expenditure under various heads was found to be as follows:—
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
---|---|---|
Groceries | 9.24 | |
Dairy-produce | 8.47 | |
Meat | 11.81 | |
Three food groups combined | 29.52 | |
Rent | 21.93 | |
Fuel and light | 6.17 | |
Clothing and drapery | 9.77 | |
Footwear | 2.84 | |
Clothing, drapery, and footwear | 12.61 | |
Furnishings | 1.55 | |
Ironmongery and brushware | 0.37 | |
Crockery | 0.26 | |
Train and tram fares | 3.46 | |
Newspapers and periodicals | 2.00 | |
Personal services | 0.54 | |
Postage and telegrams | 0.51 | |
Household cleaning supplies | 1.09 | |
Tobacco | 1.30 | |
Total, miscellaneous, specified | 11.08 | |
Total, miscellaneous, unspecified | 18.69 | |
Total, miscellaneous, | 29.77 | |
Total, all groups | 100.00 |
These weights are applied (by the “weighted geometric mean” method) to the index numbers of the different groups in the process of arriving as the “ all-groups ” retail prices index, with the exception that the weight applied to the miscellaneous group is 11.08 and not 29.77. Thus 81 per cent. of household expenditure is covered by the index number. The remaining 19 per cent. represents miscellaneous items for which it has been found impossible to obtain reliable price-quotations. Their omission has the effect of giving them the same general average price-movement as the 81 per cent. covered
The following table shows the index numbers for each group for each year from 1932 to 1942, with interpolated index numbers for all groups combined for the subsequent years to 1946. It should be noted that the annual index numbers given represent the average price-level during each year, not at any of the particular points during the year at which the prices for the respective groups were collected
RETAIL PRICES–INDEX NUMBERS—SUMMARY
(Base: Dominion weighted average of prices in 1926-30 in twenty-five centres in case of Groups I to IV, and average of prices in 1926-30 in four chief centres in case of Groups V, VI, and VII, = 1000.
Year. | Food Groups. | Rent. | Fuel and Light. | Clothing, Drapery, and Footwear. | Miscellaneous. | All Groups combined. | Increase per Cent. over August, 1939. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Groceries. | Dairy-produce. | Meat. | Three Food Groups. | |||||||
(I.) | (II.) | (III.) | (I-III.) | (IV.) | (V.) | (VI.) | (VII.) | (I-VII.) | ||
* Not available. † Interpolated on basis of movement in Wartime Price Index linked to 1926-30 series, although the two series are not strictly comparable. | ||||||||||
1932 | 857 | 722 | 747 | 775 | 844 | 958 | 814 | 973 | 838 | |
1933 | 819 | 661 | 714 | 732 | 766 | 890 | 816 | 976 | 795 | |
1934 | 845 | 666 | 796 | 774 | 758 | 841 | 832 | 973 | 808 | |
1935 | 899 | 749 | 846 | 835 | 774 | 865 | 828 | 980 | 837 | |
1936 | 878 | 801 | 912 | 870 | 804 | 887 | 837 | 993 | 864 | |
1937 | 945 | 902 | 1003 | 956 | 828 | 924 | 915 | 1050 | 923 | |
1938 | 933 | 940 | 1075 | 991 | 858 | 964 | 936 | 1054 | 951 | |
1939 | 1067 | 999 | 1077 | 1052 | 887 | 991 | 960 | 1086 | 990 | |
1940 | 1039 | 1010 | 1153 | 1076 | 916 | 1005 | 1061 | 1170 | 1035 | 4.0 |
1941 | 1156 | 1010 | 1131 | 1104 | 945 | 1012 | 1159 | 1211 | 1073 | 7.8 |
1942 | 1236 | 1023 | 1115 | 1127 | 963 | 1021 | 1243 | 1289 | 1109 | 11.5 |
1943 | * | * | * | * | * | * | * | 1131† | 13.7† | |
1944 | * | * | * | * | * | * | * | 1132† | 13.8† | |
1945 | * | * | * | * | * | * | * | 1134† | 14.0† | |
1946 | * | * | * | * | * | * | * | * | 1138† | 14.4† |
The next table shows retail-prices index numbers on the 1926-30 base for all groups combined in respect of each year from 1914 to 1942.
Year. | Index Number. | Year. | Index Number. | Year. | Index Number. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* July, 1914. | |||||
1914* | 628 | 1924 | 984 | 1934 | 808 |
1915 | 676 | 1925 | 1004 | 1935 | 837 |
1916 | 724 | 1926 | 1010 | 1936 | 864 |
1917 | 786 | 1927 | 1001 | 1937 | 923 |
1918 | 850 | 1928 | 1006 | 1938 | 951 |
1919 | 912 | 1929 | 1004 | 1939 | 990 |
1920 | 1019 | 1930 | 981 | 1940 | 1035 |
1921 | 1034 | 1931 | 906 | 1941 | 1073 |
1922 | 952 | 1932 | 838 | 1942 | 1109 |
1923 | 959 | 1933 | 795 |
The index numbers for all groups combined did not fluctuate to any great extent between 1922 and 1930, but during the next three years a considerable fall took place. In 1934 an upward movement commenced. The index for 1942 is 39 per cent. above that for 1933, and is the peak index of the series
WARTIME PRICE INDEX.—Part IV of the Economic Stabilization Emergency Regulations 1942 provides, inter alia, for the preparation of a special wartime price index, for the purpose of recording as from 15th December, 1942, any increases or reductions in the prices of such commodities and services (including rents) as the Minister of Industries and Commerce directs. The wartime price index is gazetted quarterly by the Government Statistician
Detailed information regarding the wartime price index will be found in parliamentary paper H.-43 of 1944. The composition of this index differs from that of the ordinary retail prices index in several respects, viz.:—
Numerous alterations have been made in the schedule of commodities, &c, covered by the various groups and sub-groups.
Weights generally have been revised to represent relative present-day consumption of the various commodities and groups covered by the index
A new group is introduced covering fresh fruit and vegetables other than potatoes and onions, which—as in the ordinary index—are included in the groceries group
The dwellings covered by the rent group have been subdivided to give correct relative weights to private and Government rental houses
Clothing and footwear have been divided into subgroups to give correct relative weights to the requirements of men, women, and children respectively
The indexes for the clothing, footwear, and household drapery group, and for most subgroups of the miscellaneous group, are arrived at by the aggregate expenditure method, thus bringing them into line with the remaining groups. The technique of geometric means enters into the wartime price index only as regards two miscellaneous sub-groups (Papers, Periodicals, and School Stationery; and Postages and Telegrams).
In view of the purpose of the wartime price index, prices of milk, eggs, meat, potatoes, onions, and fresh fruit and vegetables are adjusted on the basis of normal seasonal variations in the prices of these commodities.
The following table shows the wartime price index from December, 1942, to date:—
WARTIME PRICE INDEX
Base: 15th December, 1942 = 1000
Year. | 15th March. | 15th June. | 15th September. | 15th December. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1943 | 1011 | 1000 | 996 | 1001 |
1944 | 1005 | 1001 | 1003 | 1004 |
1945 | 1006 | 1005 | 1001 | 1003 |
1946 | 1009 | 1007 | 1007 | 1008 |
1947 | 1013 | 1027 | 1032 |
WHOLESALE PRICES.—In most countries index numbers of wholesale prices are compiled from the price data available in trade journals or from the published reports of wholesale markets. In New Zealand wholesale markets scarcely exist, and consequently price data for the wholesale-prices investigation have been collected from wholesale merchants and traders, who from the volume of the business they transact are able to supply representative information.
Since 1917 such wholesale-price quotations have been collected monthly, the inquiry being for the most part confined to the four chief centres. In the case of a few commodities (e.g., newsprint), of which there is a consumption so large that the article can scarcely be omitted from the price-index, yet for which no actual market exists within New Zealand, the inclusion of the commodity in the index number has been rendered possible by ascertaining movements of prices from the import statistics. Statistics of imports and exports as a source of price data have, however, been avoided as far as possible, on the ground that where quotations are obtained from traders care can be taken to ensure that the grade, &c., quoted for is kept constant. A considerable volume of data as to wholesale prices was secured from merchants and traders (and in a few cases from import figures) by means of retrospective investigations covering the years 1891 to 1917, and sufficient information was secured to permit of the compilation for each year from 1891 onwards of a “general” wholesale prices index number based on the prices of 106 commodities.
During 1926 a revision of the wholesale prices index was effected, designed, inter alia, to permit of the inclusion in the index number of several commodities such as motor-spirits, &c., the importance of which had increased enormously since the index was originally instituted. The list of commodities represents a wide range, covering articles of home production and of foreign production, and of farm, mine, marine, factory, &c., origin.
In 1937 a further revision of the wholesale prices index was put in hand, but except for the new base-period (which is 1926-30=1000) these indexes do not differ essentially from those of the previous series. The revision consisted mainly of adjustment of the weights in accordance with changed consumption, the elimination, as far as possible, of “double counting” (the inclusion of a commodity in its raw state and again in a processed condition), the adoption of some new items, and the omission of some others, previously included, which had proved unsatisfactory. A detailed account of the method of computation of the index is given in the Statistical Report on Prices, &c., for 1937.
Indexes in the present series have been prepared, annually from 1913 onward, and monthly commencing with 1936.
WHOLESALE PRICES.—GENERAL INDEX NUMBERS.—BASE: 1926-30 = 1000
Year. | Index Number. | Year. | Index Number. | Year. | Index Number. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1913 | 724 | 1925 | 1114 | 1937 | 1022 |
1914 | 748 | 1926 | 1053 | 1938 | 1036 |
1915 | 805 | 1927 | 1001 | 1939 | 1071 |
1916 | 882 | 1928 | 994 | 1940 | 1195 |
1917 | 1024 | 1929 | 988 | 1941 | 1311 |
1918 | 1225 | 1930 | 963 | 1942 | 1416 |
1919 | 1282 | 1931 | 901 | 1943 | 1513 |
1920 | 1536 | 1932 | 878 | 1944 | 1558 |
1921 | 1428 | 1933 | 902 | 1945 | 1584 |
1922 | 1194 | 1934 | 907 | 1946 | 1584 |
1923 | 1115 | 1935 | 936 | ||
1924 | 1120 | 1936 | 945 |
The wholesale prices index is purely a commodity index, no attempt having been made to cover the wholesale prices of services such as the supply of electric power, transportation, &c. The index relates only to commodities consumed in New Zealand, each item included in the make-up of the index being weighted by a factor representing production, plus imports, less exports (i.e., local consumption). The wholesale prices index numbers are compiled by the aggregate expenditure method, and where applicable, sales tax is included in the prices used in the index.
The following table shows annual wholesale prices index numbers by groups.
WHOLESALE PRICES.—INDEX NUMBERS BY GROUPS.—BASE: 1926-30 = 1000
Group. | 1914. | 1939. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1. Foodstuffs,&c.,of vegetable origin— | |||||||
A. Agricultural produce | 642 | 1328 | 1442 | 1414 | 1562 | 1588 | 1539 |
B. Fresh fruit and vegetables | 764 | 1055 | 1083 | 1243 | 1256 | 1239 | 1223 |
C. Milled agricultural products | 644 | 776 | 766 | 757 | 757 | 757 | 757 |
D. Other foods and groceries of vegetable origin | 613 | 1189 | 1706 | 1833 | 1846 | 1850 | 1858 |
A-D. Foursubgroups combined | 634 | 1124 | 1432 | 1510 | 1544 | 1550 | 1544 |
2. Textile manufactures | 535 | 815 | 1300 | 1567 | 1692 | 1727 | 1724 |
3. Wood and wood products | 582 | 1184 | 1378 | 1415 | 1440 | 1504 | 1581 |
4. Animal products— | |||||||
A. Meats | 941 | 1011 | 1290 | 1224 | 1284 | 1364 | 1379 |
B. Semi-manufactured animal products (not foods) | 838 | 691 | 867 | 867 | 867 | 867 | 988 |
C. Leather | 676 | 1129 | 1315 | 1341 | 1367 | 1367 | 1390 |
D. Other foods and groceries of animal origin | 785 | 965 | 1052 | 1067 | 1070 | 1071 | 1081 |
A-D. Foursubgroups combined | 843 | 992 | 1178 | 1158 | 1189 | 1224 | 1242 |
5. Metals and their products | 919 | 1277 | 1924 | 2122 | 2172 | 2220 | 2199 |
6. Non-metallic minerals and their products— | |||||||
A. Mineral oils | 1164 | 1235 | 1612 | 1606 | 1611 | 1599 | 1517 |
B. Coal | 539 | 1085 | 1088 | 1091 | 1091 | 1091 | 1091 |
C. Other non-metallic minerals and their products | 600 | 1023 | 1178 | 1270 | 1308 | 1363 | 1427 |
A-C. Three subgroups combined | 821 | 1140 | 1331 | 1344 | 1353 | 1356 | 1331 |
7. Chemicals and manures | 954 | 861 | 997 | 1048 | 1059 | 1062 | 1086 |
All groups combined | 748 | 1071 | 1416 | 1513 | 1558 | 1584 | 1584 |
In the next table index numbers are given by classes. These index numbers should be taken for no more than they purport to represent—viz., the movement in wholesale prices of those commodities, covered by the wholesale prices inquiry, which belong to the respective classes. The figure for Class III, for instance, does not purport to show the movement in building costs, nor should that for imported items be confused with the index number of import prices. The table also shows the separate index numbers for imported items and locally-produced items included in the wholesale prices series and affords an interesting comparison, particularly since the outbreak of war. The 1946 index for imported commodities shows an increase of 68 per cent. as compared with 1939, while the index for locally-produced commodities advanced by 20.3 per cent. during the same period.
WHOLESALE PRICES.—INDEX NUMBERS BY CLASSES.—BASE: 1926-30 = 1000
Year. | Consumers' Goods. | Producers' Materials, &c. | Classes I and II combined. | Classes III and IV combined. | Locally-produced Commodities | Imported Commodities. | All Classes combined. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class I: Foodstuffs. | Class II: Non-Foods. | Class III: Materials for Building and Construction. | Class IV: Materials for other Industries. | ||||||
1936 | 917 | 932 | 1019 | 951 | 923 | 966 | 899 | 979 | 945 |
1937 | 966 | 978 | 1172 | 1038 | 971 | 1068 | 967 | 1062 | 1022 |
1938 | 992 | 979 | 1215 | 1043 | 986 | 1081 | 987 | 1072 | 1036 |
1939 | 1088 | 1000 | 1206 | 1057 | 1051 | 1090 | 1053 | 1084 | 1071 |
1940 | 1121 | 1145 | 1373 | 1214 | 1131 | 1249 | 1078 | 1281 | 1195 |
1941 | 1228 | 1280 | 1560 | 1308 | 1249 | 1364 | 1139 | 1439 | 1311 |
1942 | 1335 | 1468 | 1664 | 1374 | 1389 | 1438 | 1193 | 1581 | 1416 |
1943 | 1350 | 1678 | 1793 | 1466 | 1483 | 1539 | 1205 | 1742 | 1513 |
1944 | 1381 | 1759 | 1832 | 1506 | 1534 | 1579 | 1233 | 1800 | 1558 |
1945 | 1401 | 1781 | 1923 | 1520 | 1554 | 1610 | 1257 | 1827 | 1584 |
1946 | 1403 | 1779 | 1908 | 1524 | 1554 | 1609 | 1267 | 1821 | 1584 |
Of the total base aggregate expenditure, Class I represent. 27.1 per cent., Class II 19.2 per cent., Class III 11.9 per cent., and Class IV 41.8 per cent., while the imported items aggregate 57.7 per cent. of the total.
EXPORT PRICES.—Monthly and annual index numbers of export prices are compiled, based on the declared export values of the principal commodities of New Zealand produce exported. The prices are related to the base period 1909-13 (= 1000), but the weight allotted to each of the various commodities included is the average quantity of that commodity exported during the five preceding export seasons—i.e., years ended 30th June. This system of weighting permits of more reliable comparisons between neighbouring years than over long periods.
Most of the export commodities are homogeneous, but in some instances—e.g., wool—the average export value in any month may be affected by changes in the relative quantities of the various grades or classes exported. This difficulty latterly has been obviated by taking export values based on the average prices realized by selected classes of wool at New Zealand wool sales.
Index numbers for calendar years are shown in the next table, compiled for each group on the base 1909-13 (= 1000)
EXPORT PRICES.—INDEX NUMBERS.—BASE: 1909-13 = 1000
Calendar Year. | Group I: Dairy-produce. | Group II: Meat. | Group III: Wool. | Group IV: Other Pastoral Produce. | Groups I-IV: All Pastoral and Dairy Produce. | Group V: Agricultural Produce. | Group VI: Timber. | Group VII: Minerals. | Groups I-VII: All Groups combined. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1936 | 1046 | 1596 | 1107 | 1239 | 1228 | 1321 | 2148 | 1708 | 1250 |
1937 | 1092 | 1651 | 1768 | 1535 | 1423 | 1365 | 2482 | 1792 | 1440 |
1938 | 1210 | 1752 | 1176 | 947 | 1340 | 1411 | 2762 | 1816 | 1367 |
1939 | 1231 | 1635 | 1098 | 943 | 1290 | 1543 | 2729 | 1954 | 1324 |
1940 | 1324 | 1796 | 1505 | 1287 | 1501 | 1379 | 2465 | 2207 | 1524 |
1941 | 1347 | 1806 | 1505 | 1501 | 1527 | 1508 | 2498 | 2270 | 1553 |
1942 | 1384 | 1805 | 1505 | 1800 | 1562 | 1508 | 2779 | 2317 | 1588 |
1943 | 1431 | 1835 | 1677 | 1712 | 1626 | 1508 | 2783 | 2364 | 1649 |
1944 | 1566 | 1907 | 1720 | 1701 | 1711 | 1508 | 2763 | 2359 | 1729 |
1945 | 1799 | 2034 | 1720 | 1755 | 1846 | 1508 | 3379 | 2457 | 1857 |
1946 | 1869 | 2147 | 1872 | 2071 | 1965 | 1508 | 3647 | 2582 | 1969 |
The next table shows export-prices index numbers for all pastoral and dairy produce groups and for all groups combined in respect of each year from 1914 to 1946.
Year. | Index Numbers. | Year. | Index Numbers. | Year. | Index Numbers. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
All Pastoral and Dairy Produce. | All Groups combined. | All Pastoral and Dairy Produce. | All Groups combined. | All Pastoral and Dairy Produce. | All Groups combined. | |||
1914 | 1095 | 1089 | 1925 | 1914 | 1893 | 1936 | 1228 | 1250 |
1915 | 1251 | 1239 | 1926 | 1541 | 1540 | 1937 | 1423 | 1440 |
1916 | 1478 | 1460 | 1927 | 1529 | 1525 | 1938 | 1340 | 1367 |
1917 | 1663 | 1655 | 1928 | 1700 | 1683 | 1939 | 1290 | 1324 |
1918 | 1691 | 1684 | 1929 | 1634 | 1623 | 1940 | 1501 | 1524 |
1919 | 1787 | 1776 | 1930 | 1279 | 1283 | 1941 | 1527 | 1553 |
1920 | 1824 | 1806 | 1931 | 965 | 984 | 1942 | 1562 | 1588 |
1921 | 1725 | 1713 | 1932 | 870 | 892 | 1943 | 1626 | 1649 |
1922 | 1352 | 1363 | 1933 | 867 | 896 | 1944 | 1711 | 1729 |
1923 | 1619 | 1610 | 1934 | 1089 | 1109 | 1945 | 1846 | 1857 |
1924 | 1806 | 1788 | 1935 | 1072 | 1102 | 1946 | 1965 | 1969 |
The all-groups index for 1940 was 200 points in advance of the previous year; the principal cause of this increase was the purchase of the exportable surplus of New Zealand's meat, wool, and dairy-produce by the United Kingdom Government at prices somewhat in advance of those ruling in the 1938-39 season. Although the other pastoral produce. timber, and mineral groups advanced considerably from 1940 to 1942, there was little change in the indexes for the major groups, and the all-groups index for 1942 was only 64 points above that for 1940. The increased price for wool granted to producers as from the 1942-43 realizations, was the major cause of the 61-point increase in the 1943 index; in 1944 the increased prices obtained for meat and for dairy-produce, and the full effect of the wool-price increase, are reflected in both the individual index numbers and in the all-groups index. The 1945 index showed an increase of 128 points mainly as a result of the new agreements in regard to dairy-produce and meat. In 1946 the largest individual contribution to the all-groups rise of 112 points was made by wool, sharp price increases having accompanied the resumption of wool auction sales in September of that year.
The fact that the calendar year does not coincide with the farm-production year is especially significant in New Zealand, since the great bulk of export goods are farm-produce. For a number of purposes the next table, giving annual average export prices index numbers for years ended 30th June, will be more useful. As in the previous table, index numbers are based upon prices in New Zealand currency.
EXPORT PRICES.—INDEX NUMBERS (JUNE YEARS).—BASE: 1909-13 = 1000
Year ended 30th June, | Group I: Dairy-produce. | Group II: Meat. | Group III: Wool. | Group IV: Other Pastoral Produce. | Groups I-IV: All Pastoral and Dairy Produce. | Group V: Agricultural Produce. | Group VI: Timber. | Group VII: Minerals. | Groups I-VII: All Groups combined. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1936 | 993 | 1573 | 1049 | 1137 | 1179 | 1311 | 2096 | 1732 | 1205 |
1937 | 1054 | 1623 | 1705 | 1437 | 1379 | 1362 | 2334 | 1752 | 1397 |
1938 | 1196 | 1725 | 1254 | 1257 | 1364 | 1378 | 2621 | 1805 | 1386 |
1939 | 1212 | 1677 | 1104 | 877 | 1291 | 1444 | 2743 | 1857 | 1320 |
1940 | 1310 | 1734 | 1457 | 1158 | 1456 | 1292 | 2614 | 2140 | 1479 |
1941 | 1333 | 1782 | 1505 | 1265 | 1498 | 1501 | 2368 | 2241 | 1524 |
1942 | 1373 | 1821 | 1505 | 1669 | 1554 | 1508 | 2647 | 2311 | 1579 |
1943 | 1415 | 1809 | 1580 | 1701 | 1588 | 1508 | 2762 | 2363 | 1613 |
1944 | 1437 | 1898 | 1720 | 1732 | 1658 | 1508 | 2755 | 2363 | 1678 |
1945 | 1741 | 1960 | 1720 | 1702 | 1797 | 1508 | 2812 | 2416 | 1809 |
1946 | 1802 | 2101 | 1720 | 1847 | 1871 | 1508 | 3357 | 2522 | 1879 |
IMPORT PRICES.—A series of import prices index numbers based on the year 1926 (==100) and weighted in accordance with average quantities imported during the years 1926-30, was instituted in 1933. While the basic data were deficient in many respects, nevertheless the index served a very useful purpose. With the passage of time, however, certain inherent weaknesses in this series became apparent, and information previously lacking in some cases became available.
Accordingly, a revised series of index numbers has been computed, based in the case of individual items on average quantities imported during the three years 1936-38. Group weights have also been instituted in the new series, to accord to the various groups their relative importance, and these have been based on the average total value for the respective groups during the three years 1936-38. Even with the improved coverage and method now possible they are not sufficiently accurate to be quoted as other than a three-figure index.
The difficulty, inherent in an index number of imports, of obtaining sufficient coverage to provide a reliable indication of changes in prices for any one group, has been overcome in the revised series by the utilization of figures of exports to New Zealand, obtained in detail from the published trade figures of certain overseas countries.
In order to avoid any possible confusion between the import prices index number and the wholesale prices index number for imported commodities, it seems desirable to draw attention to the fact that the price quotations on which the import prices index is based are declared values of commodities for import—i.e., prices in the exporting country plus 10 per cent. to cover freight, &c., expressed in terms of New Zealand currency.
The import prices index also covers some two hundred and fifty items, as compared with approximately one hundred items included in the wholesale prices Index for imported commodities.
A comparative table of index numbers of the various related prices series from the year 1926 onward is as follows. All index numbers are quoted on a New Zealand currency basis, and on the base 1936-38 (= 100).
Year. | Import Prices. | Export Prices. | Wholesale Prices. | Retail Prices (All Groups). | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Pastoral and Dairy Produce. | All Groups. | Locally produced Commodities. | Imported Commodities. | All Groups. | |||
* Not strictly comparable; obtained by linking movement in wartime price index. | |||||||
1926 | 125 | 116 | 114 | 108 | 103 | 105 | 111 |
1927 | 119 | 115 | 113 | 104 | 97 | 100 | 110 |
1928 | 113 | 128 | 124 | 106 | 95 | 99 | 110 |
1929 | 111 | 123 | 120 | 106 | 94 | 99 | 110 |
1930 | 110 | 96 | 95 | 102 | 92 | 96 | 107 |
1931 | 102 | 73 | 73 | 90 | 90 | 90 | 99 |
1932 | 97 | 65 | 66 | 84 | 90 | 88 | 92 |
1933 | 99 | 65 | 66 | 83 | 95 | 90 | 87 |
1934 | 98 | 82 | 82 | 85 | 94 | 91 | 88 |
1935 | 96 | 81 | 82 | 92 | 94 | 94 | 92 |
1936 | 96 | 92 | 92 | 95 | 94 | 94 | 95 |
1937 | 102 | 107 | 107 | 102 | 102 | 102 | 101 |
1938 | 102 | 101 | 101 | 104 | 103 | 103 | 104 |
1939 | 102 | 97 | 98 | 111 | 104 | 107 | 108 |
1940 | 118 | 113 | 113 | 113 | 123 | 119 | 113 |
1941 | 131 | 115 | 115 | 120 | 139 | 131 | 118 |
1942 | 144 | 117 | 117 | 125 | 152 | 141 | 121 |
1943 | 159 | 122 | 122 | 127 | 168 | 151 | 124* |
1944 | 167 | 129 | 128 | 130 | 173 | 156 | 124* |
1945 | 170 | 139 | 137 | 132 | 176 | 158 | 124* |
1946 | 189 | 148 | 146 | 133 | 175 | 158 | 125* |
The following diagram, which is based on the index numbers shown in the preceding table, further illustrates the fluctuations that have occurred in the export and wholesale series.
EFFECT OF PRICE MOVEMENTS ON FARM EXPENDITURE.—Prices of a large selection of farm products are included in the official wholesale and export prices index numbers. Many of the principal items of farm expenditure, however, are not covered by the wholesale prices index, which is purely a commodity index. A special index number is compiled in which such items as interest-payments, rates and taxes, wages, freight, and commission are included in addition to the material commodities which are bought for use in farm production. Statistics of prices of farm implements, manures, and sundry other commodities not covered by the wholesale prices inquiry are also obtained from merchants and from manufacturers of farm machinery, and included in this index, so that practically the whole of the working expenses of the average farm are represented.
While the farm expenditure index indicates the effect of price movements on farm expenditure generally, it is not intended to apply to particular types of farming or to particular localities. Again, the weights used in compiling the index are fixed, the purpose of the index being to measure movements in costs of a standard regimen of commodities and services.
Indexes for the years 1932 to 1944 (on base 1914 = 1000) are given below. The general indexes of wholesale and retail prices, and the export prices index number for all pastoral and dairy produce combined, are also included on the same base year, in order to facilitate comparison of the movements in the farm expenditure index with movements in other significant prices index numbers. Such comparison, however, affords only a broad indication of the relationship existing between movements in prices of goods and services purchased by the farmer and in the prices of farm products.
Year. | Farm Expenditure Index. | Pastoral and Dairy Produce Export Prices Index. | General Wholesale Prices Index. | All Groups Retail Prices Index. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Approximate. Recent charges in certain items are incapable of exact measurement. † Not strictly comparable; obtained by linking movement in wartime price index. | ||||
1914 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 |
1932 | 1250* | 795 | 1174 | 1334 |
1933 | 1150* | 792 | 1206 | 1266 |
1934 | 1150* | 995 | 1213 | 1287 |
1935 | 1150* | 979 | 1251 | 1333 |
1936 | 1250* | 1121 | 1263 | 1376 |
1937 | 1450* | 1300 | 1366 | 1470 |
1938 | 1500* | 1224 | 1385 | 1514 |
1939 | 1500* | 1178 | 1432 | 1576 |
1940 | 1550* | 1371 | 1598 | 1648 |
1941 | 1600* | 1395 | 1753 | 1709 |
1942 | 1700* | 1426 | 1893 | 1766 |
1943 | 1750* | 1485 | 2023 | 1801† |
1944 | 1750* | 1563 | 2083 | 1803† |
SHARE PRICES.—Changes in the market value of shares listed on the Stock Exchange give a very sensitive indication of changes in business conditions generally. A series of index numbers of share prices (on base: 1926 = 1000, and instituted in 1932) was published by the Census and Statistics Department for some considerable time, but in conformity with the usual international practice of revising index numbers at intervals, and advancing the base to a later period in point of time, the present revised series of index numbers is based on the year 1938. The market-prices—as on the last trading day in each month—of shares of forty-six representative companies, with shares listed on the New Zealand Stock Exchanges, form the basis on which the indexes have been computed. The selection of the shares for inclusion in the index number was made with the object of reflecting New Zealand economic conditions; and, consequently, with one or two exceptions, only companies whose business is conducted largely or wholly in New Zealand are included. The index numbers are for ordinary shares, the prices of which vary directly with the profits of the company.
The market prices on which the index numbers are based have been extracted from Stock Exchange lists of individual exchanges prior to September, 1929, and from the list of share prices included in the Stock Exchange Gazette and its successor, the Official Record of the Stock Exchanges of New Zealand, since that date. The prices quoted relate to the last trading day in each month; so that the “ monthly” index numbers compiled from these data relate to that day only, while the annual averages represent the averages of the monthly index numbers. Each individual share price, and each group, is weighted in accordance with the number and value of shares held in New Zealand. The index numbers of New Zealand share prices give an indication of changes in share values as compared with the base year. In particular, they are intended to indicate the changes in value of a parcel of representative ordinary shares as compared with their 1938 value. The base adopted in this revised series is the average price ruling during the year 1938 (= 1000).
Shares in industrial companies and in finance, &c. companies have been computed separately, and the annual index numbers from 1926 to 1946 (on base: 1938= 1000) are as follows:—
Year. | Industrial Groups. | Finance, &c., Groups. | All Groups. | Year. | Industrial Groups. | Finance, &c., Groups. | All Groups. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1926 | 909 | 1271 | 1108 | 1937 | 1073 | 1067 | 1069 |
1927 | 851 | 1254 | 1073 | 1938 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 |
1928 | 879 | 1301 | 1111 | 1939 | 959 | 945 | 952 |
1929 | 960 | 1330 | 1163 | 1940 | 1024 | 978 | 999 |
1930 | 835 | 1147 | 1007 | 1941 | 1021 | 984 | 1001 |
1931 | 674 | 921 | 810 | 1942 | 1005 | 1014 | 1010 |
1932 | 667 | 852 | 769 | 1943 | 1156 | 1188 | 1174 |
1933 | 804 | 972 | 897 | 1944 | 1249 | 1304 | 1279 |
1934 | 996 | 1097 | 1051 | 1945 | 1285 | 1400 | 1346 |
1935 | 1102 | 1120 | 1112 | 1946 | 1372 | 1601 | 1486 |
1936 | 1075 | 1043 | 1057 |
The fluctuations in share prices since 1926 are clearly shown in the accompanying diagram, which is based on the foregoing index numbers.
An indication of movements in the index numbers for individual groups may be gauged from the following tables, the first of which is confined to the industrial groups.
SHARE-PRICES: INDEX NUMBERS BY GROUPS
(Base: Average for each group, 1938 = 1000)
Year. | Frozen Meat. | Woollens. | Gas. | Timber. | Minerals. | Miscellaneous (Industrial). | All Industrial Groups. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1936 | 1135 | 1179 | 1189 | 1127 | 1179 | 980 | 1075 |
1937 | 1085 | 1141 | 1073 | 1051 | 1114 | 1054 | 1073 |
1938 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 |
1939 | 900 | 1019 | 852 | 1034 | 953 | 988 | 959 |
1940 | 1055 | 1225 | 897 | 1022 | 1018 | 1035 | 1024 |
1941 | 1012 | 1291 | 789 | 1051 | 1027 | 1057 | 1021 |
1942 | 1151 | 1418 | 782 | 1050 | 984 | 996 | 1005 |
1943 | 1438 | 1617 | 847 | 1217 | 1050 | 1159 | 1156 |
1944 | 1613 | 1753 | 900 | 1360 | 1087 | 1253 | 1249 |
1945 | 1693 | 1746 | 894 | 1432 | 1096 | 1297 | 1285 |
1946 | 1874 | 1941 | 909 | 1555 | 1086 | 1399 | 1372 |
Year. | All Industrial Groups. | Banks. | Insurance. | Loan and Agency. | Miscellaneous (Other). | All Finance, &c., Groups. | All Groups combined. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1936 | 1075 | 1066 | 1061 | 1047 | 958 | 1043 | 1057 |
1937 | 1073 | 1078 | 1085 | 1153 | 968 | 1067 | 1069 |
1938 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 |
1939 | 959 | 923 | 973 | 856 | 1005 | 945 | 952 |
1940 | 1024 | 933 | 1071 | 856 | 1014 | 978 | 999 |
1941 | 1021 | 895 | 1175 | 840 | 992 | 984 | 1001 |
1942 | 1005 | 895 | 1232 | 895 | 1043 | 1014 | 1010 |
1943 | 1156 | 988 | 1492 | 1095 | 1279 | 1188 | 1174 |
1944 | 1249 | 1059 | 1619 | 1201 | 1492 | 1304 | 1279 |
1945 | 1285 | 1097 | 1749 | 1269 | 1590 | 1400 | 1346 |
1946 | 1372 | 1152 | 1861 | 1446 | 1830 | 1601 | 1486 |
Note.—Index numbers in the above tables are comparable vertically but not horizontally.
Monthly index numbers of share prices throughout the years 1932, 1935, 1939, 1940, and 1942 to 1946 are given in the following table.
Month. | 1932. | 1935. | 1939. | 1940. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Interpolated. | |||||||||
Industrial Groups | |||||||||
January | 668 | 1086 | 956 | 1045 | 1006 | 1107 | 1215 | 1240 | 1310 |
February | 632 | 1075 | 954 | 1046 | 981 | 1123 | 1242 | 1247 | 1347 |
March | 621 | 1071 | 938 | 1052 | 937 | 1130 | 1255 | 1252 | 1338 |
April | 618 | 1103 | 941 | 1098 | 971 | 1137 | 1254 | 1267 | 1360 |
May | 630 | 1097 | 968 | 1013 | 949 | 1143 | 1266 | 1270 | 1382 |
June | 646 | 1112 | 948 | 959 | 968 | 1153 | 1263 | 1276 | 1393 |
July | 669 | 1132 | 958 | 988 | 991 | 1166 | 1277 | 1305 | 1417 |
August | 701 | 1106 | 939 | 1002 | 1015 | 1167 | 1264 | 1321 | 1423 |
September | 738 | 1090 | 927 | 1033 | 1024 | 1169 | 1246 | 1321 | 1378 |
October | 718 | 1111 | 959 | 1019 | 1051 | 1181 | 1241 | 1315 | 1360 |
November | 699 | 1123 | 1004 | 1014 | 1076 | 1191 | 1232 | 1300 | 1377 |
December* | 662 | 1117 | 1022 | 1014 | 1091 | 1202 | 1236 | 1305 | 1381 |
Finance, &c., Groups | |||||||||
January | 865 | 1136 | 947 | 997 | 994 | 1119 | 1270 | 1315 | 1520 |
February | 824 | 1101 | 942 | 1003 | 956 | 1141 | 1283 | 1325 | 1583 |
March | 823 | 1107 | 933 | 1003 | 943 | 1135 | 1296 | 1334 | 1560 |
April | 815 | 1136 | 921 | 1036 | 970 | 1150 | 1296 | 1355 | 1573 |
May | 809 | 1125 | 946 | 958 | 972 | 1166 | 1305 | 1376 | 1616 |
June | 812 | 1126 | 934 | 917 | 979 | 1185 | 1318 | 1401 | 1615 |
July | 869 | 1139 | 950 | 961 | 1008 | 1199 | 1343 | 1425 | 1626 |
August | 901 | 1155 | 941 | 964 | 1038 | 1221 | 1311 | 1432 | 1639 |
September | 920 | 1117 | 927 | 983 | 1052 | 1220 | 1301 | 1414 | 1610 |
October | 897 | 1099 | 949 | 972 | 1067 | 1225 | 1305 | 1404 | 1585 |
November | 875 | 1097 | 974 | 972 | 1086 | 1242 | 1306 | 1502 | 1634 |
December* | 818 | 1092 | 978 | 975 | 1103 | 1256 | 1310 | 1511 | 1647 |
All Groups | |||||||||
January | 777 | 1114 | 951 | 1019 | 1000 | 1114 | 1245 | 1281 | 1415 |
February | 738 | 1094 | 947 | 1022 | 967 | 1133 | 1265 | 1290 | 1465 |
March | 732 | 1091 | 935 | 1025 | 940 | 1133 | 1277 | 1297 | 1449 |
April | 726 | 1121 | 930 | 1064 | 971 | 1144 | 1277 | 1315 | 1466 |
May | 728 | 1113 | 956 | 983 | 961 | 1155 | 1288 | 1328 | 1499 |
June | 738 | 1120 | 940 | 936 | 974 | 1171 | 1293 | 1345 | 1504 |
July | 779 | 1136 | 954 | 973 | 1000 | 1184 | 1314 | 1371 | 1521 |
August | 811 | 1133 | 940 | 981 | 1028 | 1197 | 1290 | 1382 | 1531 |
September | 838 | 1105 | 927 | 1006 | 1039 | 1197 | 1276 | 1372 | 1494 |
October | 817 | 1105 | 953 | 993 | 1060 | 1205 | 1276 | 1364 | 1473 |
November | 796 | 1109 | 987 | 991 | 1082 | 1219 | 1273 | 1401 | 1505 |
December* | 748 | 1103 | 998 | 993 | 1098 | 1232 | 1277 | 1408 | 1514 |
Yields on Market Prices of Shares.—A series of index numbers of yields on market prices of New Zealand domiciled ordinary shares has been compiled covering the same companies and using the same group weights as for the share-prices series.
The yield figures forming the basis of the index numbers are in most cases based on those published in the “ Official Record of the Stock Exchanges of New Zealand ” and the monthly figures relate to the market price ruling at the end of the month and the rate of dividend last paid by the particular company.
Average annual index numbers of yields have been compiled back to the year 1929 (on base: average for each group, 1938 = 1000) and are as follows:—
Year. | Industrial Groups. | Finance, &c., Groups. | All Groups. | Year | Industrial Groups. | Finance, &c., Groups. | All Groups. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1929 | 1104 | 1091 | 1097 | 1938 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 |
1930 | 1274 | 1277 | 1276 | 1939 | 1042 | 1067 | 1055 |
1931 | 1347 | 1434 | 1395 | 1940 | 997 | 1032 | 1016 |
1932 | 1234 | 1278 | 1258 | 1941 | 991 | 1016 | 1005 |
1933 | 881 | 890 | 886 | 1942 | 941 | 990 | 968 |
1934 | 806 | 777 | 790 | 1943 | 737 | 820 | 782 |
1935 | 749 | 813 | 784 | 1944 | 698 | 754 | 729 |
1936 | 823 | 860 | 843 | 1945 | 676 | 714 | 697 |
1937 | 886 | 884 | 885 | 1946 | 632 | 697 | 664 |
Monthly index numbers of yields are available as from the beginning of 1945 (on base: average for each group, 1938 = 1000) and are given hereunder:—
Month. | 1945. | 1946. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Industrial Groups. | Finance, &c., Groups. | All Groups. | Industrial Groups. | Finance, &c., Groups. | All Groups. | |
January | 703 | 747 | 727 | 643 | 719 | 681 |
February | 700 | 745 | 724 | 627 | 696 | 661 |
March | 698 | 737 | 719 | 628 | 704 | 666 |
April | 698 | 725 | 713 | 629 | 696 | 662 |
May | 699 | 714 | 707 | 633 | 676 | 654 |
June | 688 | 702 | 696 | 626 | 684 | 655 |
July | 664 | 694 | 680 | 618 | 678 | 648 |
August | 655 | 692 | 675 | 621 | 676 | 649 |
September | 652 | 701 | 679 | 637 | 704 | 670 |
October | 652 | 705 | 681 | 650 | 728 | 689 |
November | 656 | 722 | 689 | 641 | 707 | 674 |
December | 644 | 721 | 682 | 642 | 700 | 671 |
SUMMARY OF PRICE MOVEMENTS.—The following table gives a summary (on base 1926-30 = 1000) for the last eleven years available of the movements in the more important series of price index numbers.
Year. | Retail. | Wholesale. | Export. | Import.* | Share Prices, All Groups. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Food. | All Groups. | Locally-produced Items. | Imported Items. | All Groups. | All Pastoral and Dairy-produce. | All Groups. | |||
* Base: 1926-30 = 100. † Not available. ‡ Not strictly comparable; obtained by linking movement in wartime price index. | |||||||||
1936 | 870 | 864 | 899 | 979 | 945 | 799 | 816 | 83 | 968 |
1937 | 956 | 923 | 967 | 1062 | 1022 | 926 | 941 | 88 | 979 |
1938 | 991 | 951 | 987 | 1072 | 1036 | 872 | 893 | 88 | 916 |
1939 | 1052 | 990 | 1053 | 1084 | 1071 | 839 | 865 | 89 | 872 |
1940 | 1076 | 1035 | 1078 | 1281 | 1195 | 977 | 995 | 102 | 915 |
1941 | 1104 | 1073 | 1139 | 1439 | 1311 | 994 | 1014 | 114 | 917 |
1942 | 1127 | 1109 | 1193 | 1581 | 1416 | 1016 | 1037 | 124 | 925 |
1943 | † | 1131‡ | 1205 | 1742 | 1513 | 1058 | 1077 | 138 | 1075 |
1944 | † | 1132‡ | 1233 | 1800 | 1558 | 1113 | 1129 | 144 | 1171 |
1945 | † | 1134‡ | 1257 | 1827 | 1584 | 1201 | 1213 | 147 | 1233 |
1946 | † | 1138‡ | 1267 | 1821 | 1584 | 1278 | 1286 | 164 | 1361 |
The extent of the rise in prices in the various groups since the outbreak of the Second World War is shown in the following table, which has August, 1939, the last pre-war month, as the base for each column.
SUMMARY OF PRICE INDEX NUMBERS, AUGUST, 1939, to FEBRUARY, 1947
(Base: August, 1939 = 1000)
— | Retail. | Wholesale. | Export. | Share. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Food. | All Groups. | Locally-produced Items. | Imported Items. | All Groups. | All Pastoral and Dairy-produce. | All Groups. | Industrial. | All Groups. | |
* Not available. | |||||||||
1939— | |||||||||
August | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 | 1000 |
1940— | |||||||||
August | 1009 | 1049 | 1002 | 1220 | 1130 | 1152 | 1144 | 1067 | 1044 |
1941— | |||||||||
August | 1031 | 1078 | 1065 | 1338 | 1225 | 1199 | 1190 | 1114 | 1086 |
1942— | |||||||||
August | 1067 | 1124 | 1128 | 1490 | 1339 | 1208 | 1205 | 1081 | 1094 |
1943— | |||||||||
February | * | * | 1119 | 1528 | 1358 | 1234 | 1227 | 1196 | 1205 |
August | * | * | 1120 | 1608 | 1404 | 1271 | 1260 | 1243 | 1273 |
1944— | |||||||||
February | * | * | 1165 | 1646 | 1446 | 1289 | 1273 | 1323 | 1346 |
August | * | * | 1134 | 1653 | 1437 | 1279 | 1265 | 1346 | 1372 |
1945— | |||||||||
February | * | * | 1169 | 1663 | 1458 | 1426 | 1400 | 1328 | 1362 |
August | * | * | 1168 | 1682 | 1468 | 1443 | 1415 | 1407 | 1470 |
1946— | |||||||||
February | * | * | 1180 | 1694 | 1481 | 1452 | 1425 | 1435 | 1559 |
August | * | * | 1193 | 1701 | 1490 | 1485 | 1454 | 1517 | 1630 |
1947— | |||||||||
February | * | * | 1190 | 1637 | 1449 | 1655 | 1605 | 1523 | 1667 |
From August, 1939, continuous efforts were made by the Government to ensure that rises in prices were only such as could not be avoided, and a series of regulations commencing in September, 1939, and culminating in the Economic Stabilization Emergency Regulations of December, 1942, were issued towards this end. The prices of the majority of locally-produced commodities are capable of control to a very large extent, but the same measure of control cannot be exercised over the prices of imported commodities, which are affected by overseas factors, and which were subject to increased freight and insurance charges consequent upon the risks of war. A reflection of this factor is contained in a comparison of the index for locally-produced items included in the wholesale prices series with that for imported items.
THE material used in the compilation of statistics of wage-rates in New Zealand is, with certain exceptions, taken from the awards of the Arbitration Court. It is recognized that the rates specified in such awards are minimum rates, and that wages may in some cases be above the prescribed minima, so that a rise or fall in the award rates does not necessarily involve an immediate change in the wage-rates of those workers who are being paid more than these rates. Nevertheless, for the purpose of tracing the movement in wage-rates over any considerable space of time, the award rates form a more reliable basis than any information which could be collected directly from employers or trade-union secretaries as to the ruling or predominant rates in any industry. Prior to the passing of the Agricultural Workers Act, 1936, no fixed rates of wages for farm employees existed; and for this group figures of ruling wage-rates were reported by Inspectors of Factories attached to the Labour Department.
The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1932, contained, inter alia, a provision that, in the event of the parties to an industrial dispute being unable to come to agreement before the Conciliation Council, the award lapsed. In cases where district awards lapsed under this provision figures were interpolated, based on fluctuations in corresponding rates in other districts. The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1936, restored the full powers of the Court (see next section, Labour Laws and Allied Legislation).
The award rates for the four principal districts—Northern, Wellington, Canterbury, and Otago and Southland—are in general taken as being representative of the ruling wages throughout the Dominion. For such industries as are carried on in the towns these rates are quite satisfactory; in cases where the important centre of an industry is situated outside the geographical boundaries of the four principal districts the award rates for that centre are used. For instance, the rates used for coal-mining and sawmilling in the Canterbury District are those prescribed by the awards for the Westland Industrial District.
The system of compilation of wage-rates index numbers was revised in 1936, and the index numbers appearing in the following pages are on the same base period as in the case of the retail- and wholesale-prices indexes—viz., the average of the five years 1926-30 (= 1000). The industrial grouping also underwent some modification, consisting principally of the dispersal of the old groups “ Other Manufactures” and “ Miscellaneous ” amongst existing groups, and the introduction of three new groups (" Provision of Power, Heat, and Light"; “ Working in Stone, Clay, Glass, and Chemicals "; and ” Working in Skins, Leather, &c."); while the old group “ Textiles and Weaving ” was combined with " Clothing and Footwear."
WAGE-RATES OF ADULT MALE WORKERS: Method of Weighting.—The weights used in the computation of the indexes were derived mainly from three sources— viz., (1) the occupations statistics of the 1926 census, (2) the annual factory production statistics, and (3) the membership rolls of trade-unions registered under the Arbitration Act. Weights have been allocated to the individual occupations included in these computations, and, although in some few cases absolute accuracy in weighting could not be hoped for, the data were sufficiently accurate for the purpose in view, since minor differences in weighting do not affect the accuracy of the index number. Occupations are grouped into industries, with an appropriate weight for each occupation and each industry; while industries are grouped into fourteen principal industrial groups, these also being given appropriate weights. The weights for the individual occupations and industries have been derived from the census or the factory production statistics; while the industrial-group weighting has been taken partly from these sources and partly from the membership of trade-unions registered under the Arbitration Act. In the case of workers on the land, use was also made of information formerly obtained by means of the annual collections of agricultural and pastoral statistics. Full details of the weighting appeared in the Statistical Report on Prices, &c., for the year 1935.
Nominal Weekly Wage-rates Index Numbers.—Average annual index numbers of nominal weekly wage-rates of adult males over the period 1914—46 are given in the following table. The index numbers for the years 1915-25 have been interpolated on the basis of movements recorded in the earlier series of index numbers. The base in this case is the weighted average of weekly wage-rates for adult males in 1926-30 (= 1000).
Year. | Index Number. | Year. | Index Number. | Year. | Index Number. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Interpolated. | |||||
1914 | 623 | 1925 | 952* | 1936 | 950 |
1915 | 659* | 1926 | 966 | 1937 | 1036 |
1916 | 679* | 1927 | 985 | 1938 | 1081 |
1917 | 711* | 1928 | 1016 | 1939 | 1100 |
1918 | 742* | 1929 | 1017 | 1940 | 1130 |
1919 | 794* | 1930 | 1017 | 1941 | 1170 |
1920 | 887* | 1931 | 942 | 1942 | 1222 |
1921 | 956* | 1932 | 864 | 1943 | 1261 |
1922 | 939* | 1933 | 833 | 1944 | 1274 |
1923 | 925* | 1934 | 839 | 1945 | 1381 |
1924 | 938* | 1935 | 858 | 1946 | 1434 |
The wage-rates on which the foregoing index numbers are based are gross rates, no account having been taken of the fact that from August, 1931, wages have been subject to certain forms of taxation not previously in operation. The first of these taxes was the “ emergency unemployment charge,” which was at the rate of Id. for every 6s. 8d. of wages and of other income, with certain specified exemptions. This rate remained until the end of April, 1932, when it was increased to Id. for every Is. 8d. of wages, &c. Subsequent changes in the rate of this tax, which was later called “ employment promotion taxation ” were reductions to Id. for every 2s. as from 1st October, 1934, and to Id. for every 2s. 6d. from 1st October, 1935. The latter rate remained in force until the employment promotion taxation was superseded by the social security charge, which came into operation on 1st April, 1939. The rate of this charge was 1d. for every 1s. 8d. A further tax on wages, &c., the national security tax, for the purposes of war finance, was imposed as from 21st July, 1940, the rate being Id. for every Is. 8d. at which it remained until 10th May, 1942, when it was increased to 11/2d. for every 1s. 8d. This rate continued in force until 12th May, 1946, when it was reduced to 1/2d. for every 1s. 8d., but at the same time, the social security charge was raised to 11/2d. for every 1s. 8d. The national security tax was finally abolished as from 21st April, 1947. A summary of these taxes on wages since their introduction is as follows:—
1st August, 1931-30th April, 1932 | 1d. for every 6s. 8d. |
1st May, 1932-30th September, 1934 | 1d. 1s. 8d. |
1st October, 1934-30th September, 1935 | 1d. 2s. 0d. |
1st October, 1935-31st March, 1939 | 1d. 2s. 6d. |
1st April, 1939-20th July, 1940 | 1d. 1s. 8d. |
21st July, 1940-10 th May, 1942 | 1d. 10d. |
11th May, 1942-12th May, 1946 | 1d. 8d. |
13th May, 1946-20th April, 1947 | 1d. 10d. |
21st April, 1947 | 1d. 1s. 11/3d. |
The more important changes in rates of wages and other factors which are reflected in the fluctuations shown by the preceding table of index numbers are now given in chronological order:—
1919-21. War bonuses varying from 21/2d. to 33/4d. per hour, authorized by the War Legislation and Statute Law Amendment Act, 1918, were incorporated in wage-rates.
1922-23. Cost-of-living adjustments under the Industrial Conciliation and Amendment Act, 1921-22, reduced wages in two steps:—
Per Month. | Per Week. | Per Day. | Per Hour. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(1) As from 1st May, 1922— | £ | s. | d. | s. | d. | d. | d. |
Male adult workers | 1 | 1 | 8 | 5 | 0 | 10 | 11/4 |
Female adult workers | 0 | 10 | 10 | 2 | 6 | 5 | 3/4 |
Juvenile workers | 0 | 6 | 6 | 1 | 6 | 3 | 1/2 |
(2) As from 4th December, 1922— | |||||||
Male adult workers | 0 | 13 | 0 | 3 | 0 | 6 | 3/4 |
Female adult workers | 0 | 6 | 6 | 1 | 6 | 3 | 3/8 |
Juvenile workers | 0 | 4 | 4 | 1 | 0 | 2 | 1/4 |
1924-29. The recovery from the post-war slump period of 1922-23 is reflected in the steady upward movement in the wage-rate index numbers until a peak was reached in 1929.
1931-33. A 10-per-cent. reduction in wage-rates as from 1st June, 1931, became effective in terms of the Finance Act, 1931. In addition, the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1932, made provision for the review of existing awards. During 1932 and 1933 the rates of pay prescribed in several awards were reduced in new awards; and, again, wage-rates of two classes of labour not covered by awards (railway employees and permanent farm hands) suffered further reductions —in 1932 in the former case and in 1932 and 1933 in the latter case. Also in most instances the ruling rates of pay, in cases where previously existing awards had been cancelled, were below the former award rates.
1936. Complete restoration to the pre-depression level of award (and other) rates of wages and salaries as from 1st July, 1936, was effected by the Finance Act, 1936. A further measure of importance was the Agricultural Workers Act, passed in September, 1936, which is discussed in some detail in the next Section (Labour Laws and Allied Legislation).
1940. The Court of Arbitration awarded an increase of 5 per cent, in all rates of remuneration in awards, industrial agreements, and apprenticeship orders as from 12th August, 1940, as the result of an application under the Rates of Wages Emergency Regulations 1940.
1942—44. The Court of Arbitration awarded a further increase of 5 per cent. as from 7th April, 1942, but with the following limitations:—
In the case of males twenty-one years of age and over, on earnings up to £5 per week only:
In the case of females twenty-one years of age and over, on earnings up to £2 10s. per week only:
In the case of males or females under twenty-one years of age, and apprentices, on earnings up to £1 10s. per week only.
In addition, certain classes of agricultural workers were granted wage increases as from 1st August in each of the years 1942, 1943, and 1944; and seamen, who were granted a war-risks bonus in May, 1941, had the rate of the bonus increased in July, 1942, and again in May, 1943.
1945. The Economic Stabilization Emergency Regulations 1942, which superseded the Rates of Wages Emergency Regulations referred to earlier, provided for the stabilization of all rates of remuneration at the levels ruling on 15th November, 1942, but adjustments could be made by way of general orders of the Court of Arbitration in accordance with the movement shown by a special wartime price index provided for by the regulations: In February, 1945, an amendment to the regulations gave the Court power to amend existing awards and agreements, so as to adjust disparities in wage-levels as between the various classes of workers, and many awards were reviewed in accordance therewith, resulting in increases of up to 33/4d. per hour. Coincidental with the issue of these amending regulations, a general increase in the wages of all State employees, back-dated to 30th June, 1944, was announced. the Minimum Wage Act, 1945, prescribed minimum rates of wages for all workers of twenty-one years of age and upwards, the effective date being 1st April, 1946. These prescribed minima are as follows—
Males—
If paid by the hour or by piece-work, 2s. 9d. per hour.
If paid by the day, £1 2s. per day.
Otherwise, £5 5s. per week.
Females—
If paid by the hour or by piece-work, 1s. Sd. per hour.
If paid by the day, 13s. 4d. per day.
Otherwise, £3 3s. per week.
The next table shows the index numbers of nominal weekly wage-rates of adult males for each industrial group and for all groups combined. Where board and (or) lodging is a usual perquisite attached to any occupation, an allowance estimated to cover the value of such has been added to the money wage-rate. The base in this instance is the Dominion weighted average wage-rate for all groups combined, 1926-30 (= 1000).
Industrial Group. | 1914. | 1933. | 1936. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provision of— | |||||||||||
Food, drink, &c. | 865 | 963 | 1068 | 1266 | 1299 | 1344 | 1390 | 1411 | 1413 | 1524 | 1533 |
Clothing, footwear, | 607 | 921 | 979 | 1122 | 1165 | 1204 | 1256 | 1290 | 1299 | 1399 | 1464 |
and textiles | |||||||||||
Building and construction | 654 | 898 | 979 | 1126 | 1160 | 1197 | 1241 | 1262 | 1272 | 1377 | 1413 |
Power, heat, and light Transport by water Transport by land | 656 | 973 | 1047 | 1194 | 1220 | 1263 | 1299 | 1313 | 1316 | 1427 | 1474 |
654 | 991 | 1105 | 1217 | 1286 | 1434 | 1513 | 1637 | 1680 | 1739 | 1763 | |
617 | 899 | 1008 | 1116 | 1158 | 1202 | 1262 | 1298 | 1333 | 1423 | 1460 | |
Accommodation, meals, and personal | 660 | 828 | 928 | 1077 | 1095 | 1119 | 1143 | 1154 | 1154 | 1245 | 1326 |
service | |||||||||||
Working in or on— | |||||||||||
Wood, wicker, sea- | 634 | 913 | 1014 | 1179 | 1215 | 1251 | 1295 | 1310 | 1310 | 1418 | 1445 |
grass, and fibre | |||||||||||
Metal | 717 | 938 | 1048 | 1241 | 1268 | 1303 | 1346 | 1362 | 1364 | 1469 | 1504 |
Stone, clay, glass, and | 584 | 911 | 980 | 1139 | 1172 | 1209 | 1254 | 1268 | 1269 | 1370 | 1401 |
chemicals | |||||||||||
Paper, printing, &c. | 757 | 1026 | 1130 | 1250 | 1276 | 1313 | 1355 | 1369 | 1370 | 1484 | 1523 |
Skins, leather, &c. | 600 | 919 | 976 | 1116 | 1184 | 1247 | 1291 | 1305 | 1305 | 1393 | 1384 |
Mines and quarries | 664 | 928 | 1010 | 1117 | 1162 | 1196 | 1279 | 1317 | 1330 | 1413 | 1445 |
The laud (farming pursuits) All groups combined | 519 | 516 | 694 | 859 | 866 | 874 | 927 | 992 | 1002 | 1139 | 1259 |
623 | 833 | 950 | 1100 | 1130 | 1170 | 1222 | 1261 | 1274 | 1381 | 1434 |
Note.—The Index numbers in this table are comparable both vertically and horizontally.
Prior to 1938 the highest index numbers were recorded in the group, “ paper, printing, &c.,” due, no doubt, to the preponderance of highly skilled tradesmen, but during that year higher rates of wages were awarded to a number of workers in the “ food, drink, &c.,” group (largely due to the fact that they work more than forty hours per week), with the result that the index for this group was the highest from 1938 to 1940. The “ transport by water ” group had the highest index number in each subsequent year, this being due to special increases in wage-rates in order to compensate for war risks involved in the industry.
The lowest index for 1946 was that for the group “ working on the land” (1259), followed by “ accommodation, meals, and personal service ” (1326). In the latter group, as also in the “ transport by water” and “ working on the land ” groups, the estimated value of board and lodging is, where applicable, added to the money wage-rate in order to make a legitimate comparison with other industries. In the case of waterside workers (an important subgroup of the “ water transport” group) this allowance is not, of course, applicable.
Movement in Individual Groups.—The index numbers in the preceding table being on a Dominion all-groups base, comparisons between movements in individual groups cannot be readily made; an increase in a group in which the index numbers are consistently low being considerably smaller numerically than would be an increase of the same percentage in one where the index numbers are higher. The following table brings out the movements in the various groups more clearly. The respective bases are the Dominion average weekly wage-rates for each industrial group 1926-30 (= 1000).
NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE-RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT MALES)
Industrial Group. | 1926-30. | 1914. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provision of— | ||||||||
Food, drink, &c. | 1000 | 601 | 1215 | 1256 | 1275 | 1277 | 1377 | 1385 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 1000 | 596 | 1180 | 1232 | 1265 | 1274 | 1372 | 1435 |
Building and construction | 1000 | 637 | 1166 | 1209 | 1230 | 1240 | 1342 | 1376 |
Power, heat, and light | 1000 | 600 | 1153 | 1186 | 1199 | 1201 | 1303 | 1346 |
Transport by water | 1000 | 592 | 1296 | 1367 | 1480 | 1518 | 1572 | 1594 |
Transport by land | 1000 | 588 | 1145 | 1202 | 1236 | 1269 | 1355 | 1390 |
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 1000 | 680 | 1151 | 1177 | 1187 | 1187 | 1281 | 1365 |
Working in or on— | ||||||||
Wood, wicker, seagrass, and fibre | 1000 | 588 | 1161 | 1202 | 1216 | 1216 | 1316 | 1341 |
Metal | 1000 | 647 | 1176 | 1214 | 1229 | 1230 | 1326 | 1357 |
Stone, clay, glass, and chemicals | 1000 | 576 | 1181 | 1225 | 1238 | 1239 | 1339 | 1368 |
Paper, printing, &c. | 1000 | 637 | 1103 | 1139 | 1150 | 1151 | 1247 | 1279 |
Skins, leather, &c. | 1000 | 574 | 1193 | 1235 | 1249 | 1249 | 1333 | 1324 |
Mines and quarries | 1000 | 637 | 1147 | 1227 | 1263 | 1276 | 1355 | 1386 |
The land (farming pursuits) | 1000 | 675 | 1136 | 1206 | 1289 | 1303 | 1480 | 1637 |
All groups combined | 1000 | 623 | 1170 | 1222 | 1261 | 1274 | 1381 | 1434 |
Care must be exercised in drawing inferences from this table, for, while horizontal comparisons are quite valid, the vertical comparison between the various groups is valid only in so far as it shows in which groups the greater or the smaller movements have occurred. For example, the 1942 index for the “ paper, printing, &c.,” group is 88 points below that for “ mines and quarries,” the reason being that wages of workers in the former group have increased to a lesser degree than have those in the latter, although the actual rates of wages are considerably higher, as may be seen by reference to the previous table on the all-groups base.
Indexes of Hourly Wage-rates.—Legislative reductions in weekly hours of labour during recent years rendered it desirable that indexes of hourly wage-rates should be made available. The indexes given hereunder show clearly the effect of the shorter working-hours prescribed mainly by the 1936 legislation, the Shops and Offices Amendment Acts of 1945 and 1946, and the Factories Amendment Act, 1945. It will be noticed that these indexes (as is also the case in respect of the indexes of weekly hours of labour) cover thirteen only out of the fourteen industrial groups commonly adopted, since working-hours on farms (which would be essential to the fourteenth group) cannot for this purpose be satisfactorily treated statistically. The base is the Dominion weighted average hourly wage-rate for all groups combined, 1926-30 (= 1000).
HOURLY WAGE-RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT MALES)
Industrial Group. | 1914. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provision of— | |||||||
Food, drink, &c. | 556 | 1304 | 1352 | 1377 | 1382 | 1516 | 1629 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 552 | 1250 | 1304 | 1339 | 1348 | 1459 | 1556 |
Building and construction | 613 | 1272 | 1320 | 1335 | 1335 | 1465 | 1502 |
Power, heat, and light | 600 | 1330 | 1376 | 1391 | 1393 | 1515 | 1562 |
Transport by water | 593 | 1442 | 1525 | 1642 | 1682 | 1745 | 1775 |
Transport by land | 547 | 1222 | 1284 | 1319 | 1358 | 1451 | 1493 |
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 443 | 1162 | 1188 | 1198 | 1198 | 1316 | 1400 |
Working in or on— | |||||||
Wood, wicker, seagrass, and fibre | 57 | 1321 | 1368 | 1384 | 1384 | 1499 | 1536 |
Metal | 655 | 1385 | 1432 | 1447 | 1449 | 1562 | 1599 |
Stone, clay, glass, and chemicals | 529 | 1279 | 1325 | 1340 | 1341 | 1451 | 1490 |
Paper, printing, &c. | 723 | 1396 | 1442 | 1457 | 1457 | 1578 | 1619 |
Skins, leather, &c. | 527 | 1257 | 1302 | 1316 | 1317 | 1432 | 1471 |
Mines and quarries | 611 | 1271 | 1358 | 1398 | 1411 | 1501 | 1572 |
All groups combined | 587 | 1305 | 1359 | 1390 | 1406 | 1512 | 1563 |
The same table is now given with a different base—viz., the Dominion weighted average hourly wage-rate for each group individually, 1926-30 (= 1000).
HOURLY WAGE-RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT MALES)
Industrial Group. | 1926-30. | 1914. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provision of— | ||||||||
Food, drink, &c. | 1000 | 542 | 1272 | 1319 | 1343 | 1348 | 1478 | 1589 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 1000 | 574 | 1301 | 1358 | 1393 | 1403 | 1519 | 1620 |
Building and construction | 1000 | 630 | 1308 | 1357 | 1373 | 1373 | 1506 | 1545 |
Power, heat, and light | 1000 | 597 | 1315 | 1361 | 1375 | 1377 | 1498 | 1544 |
Transport by water | 1000 | 562 | 1369 | 1447 | 1559 | 1597 | 1657 | 1685 |
Transport by land | 1000 | 578 | 1291 | 1357 | 1393 | 1435 | 1534 | 1578 |
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 1000 | 513 | 1348 | 1379 | 1390 | 1390 | 1527 | 1624 |
Working in or on— | ||||||||
Wood, wicker, seagrass, and fibre | 1000 | 578 | 1324 | 1371 | 1387 | 1387 | 1502 | 1540 |
Metal | 1000 | 612 | 1294 | 1337 | 1351 | 1353 | 1458 | 1493 |
Stone, clay, glass, and chemicals | 1000 | 577 | 1375 | 1424 | 1440 | 1441 | 1559 | 1601 |
Paper, printing, &c. | 1000 | 615 | 1188 | 1227 | 1239 | 1240 | 1343 | 1378 |
Skins, leather, &c. | 1000 | 571 | 1362 | 1411 | 1427 | 1427 | 1553 | 1594 |
Mines and quarries | 1000 | 618 | 1287 | 1375 | 1416 | 1430 | 1520 | 1592 |
All groups combined | 1000 | 587 | 1305 | 1359 | 1390 | 1406 | 1512 | 1563 |
WAGE-RATES OF ADULT FEMALE WORKERS.—Index numbers showing movements in wage-rates of women workers are compiled, using the award rates of the Arbitration Court as representative of the ruling rates of wages. A much smaller list of occupations is used than is the case in computing index numbers of wage movements for male workers. Although only fifteen occupations are taken into consideration in the case of women workers, these occupations normally cover a large proportion of the total women in industry—more than sufficient to constitute a representative sample for measuring movements in wages. With the extension of the employment of women under war conditions, however, the sample was not so representative as previously. The weights used have been computed from data as to occupations from the 1926 census results.
The following table shows index numbers of women's wage-rates (on base: Dominion all-groups weighted average, 1926-30 == 1000), divided into the principal industries in which women workers are normally engaged. It should be noted that domestic servants employed in private homes, numerically an important branch of women workers at one time, are not represented in the compilation of these indexes; also, that in the case of hotel workers (where board and lodging is a usual perquisite) and of restaurant employees (where meals are usually provided) the value of such additions has been added to the money-wage rates.
NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE-RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT FEMALES)
Industrial Group. | 1914. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provision of— | |||||||
Food, drink, &c. | 390 | 1018 | 1055 | 1066 | 1142 | 1291 | 1331 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 534 | 1113 | 1183 | 1265 | 1265 | 1426 | 1509 |
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 836 | 1378 | 1417 | 1426 | 1426 | 1601 | 1672 |
Working in paper, printing, &c. | 487 | 1166 | 1204 | 1215 | 1221 | 1331 | 1365 |
All groups combined | 602 | 1174 | 1234 | 1292 | 1297 | 1459 | 1533 |
Movements in Individual Groups.—Movements within the various groups are brought out more clearly in the next table, the base in this case being the Dominion weighted average weekly rate of each group, 1926-30 (= 1000). As with the similar table relating to male wage-rates (p. 611) horizontal comparisons are valid, but vertical comparisons merely show in which groups the greater or smaller movements have occurred.
NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE-RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT FEMALES)
Industrial Group. | 1926-30. | 1914. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provision of— | ||||||||
Food, drink, &c. | 1000 | 459 | 1205 | 1249 | 1262 | 1352 | 1528 | 1576 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 1000 | 578 | 1211 | 1286 | 1376 | 1376 | 1552 | 1641 |
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 1000 | 670 | 1109 | 1140 | 1148 | 1148 | 1289 | 1346 |
Working in paper, printing, &c. | 1000 | 559 | 1109 | 1144 | 1155 | 1161 | 1266 | 1298 |
All groups combined | 1000 | 602 | 1174 | 1234 | 1292 | 1297 | 1459 | 1533 |
WEEKLY WAGE-RATES: ALL ADULT WORKERS.—A series of index numbers has been computed (on the base 1926-30 = 1000) for all adult workers; this varies but little from the index for adult males, owing to the preponderance of men in industry. Index numbers for the last eleven years available are:—
Year. | Index. | Year. | Index. | Year. | Index. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1936 | 951 | 1940 | 1132 | 1944 | 1274 |
1937 | 1034 | 1941 | 1172 | 1945 | 1385 |
1938 | 1080 | 1942 | 1223 | 1946 | 1440 |
1939 | 1100 | 1943 | 1262 |
EFFECTIVE WEEKLY WAGE-RATES.—The index numbers quoted in the foregoing discussion relate to nominal wage-rates—that is, they are based on actual or equivalent money rates without any allowance being made for changes in prices during the period under review. It is obvious that this factor is of considerable importance; for a rise in wage-rates may be offset by a fall in the purchasing-power of the monetary unit, while, on the other hand, a fall in money wages may be offset by a rise in the purchasing-power of money. Changes in the index numbers of retail prices are inversely proportional to changes in the purchasing-power of the pound; and index numbers of effective (or "real") wage-rates can be arrived at by dividing the index numbers for nominal wage-rates by the corresponding index numbers for retail prices covering all groups of domestic expenditure.
The following table compares nominal and effective weekly wage-rates of adult male and female workers in each of the years 1932-42. The base of the index numbers is in each case the average of the five years 1926-30 (= 1000).
Year. | Retail Prices (All Groups). | Nominal Weekly Wage-rates. | Effective Weekly Wage-rates. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | ||
1932 | 838 | 864 | 905 | 1031 | 1080 |
1933 | 795 | 833 | 887 | 1048 | 1116 |
1934 | 808 | 839 | 887 | 1038 | 1098 |
1935 | 837 | 858 | 903 | 1025 | 1079 |
1936 | 864 | 950 | 961 | 1100 | 1112 |
1937 | 923 | 1036 | 1015 | 1122 | 1100 |
1938 | 951 | 1081 | 1055 | 1137 | 1109 |
1939 | 990 | 1100 | 1103 | 1111 | 1114 |
1940 | 1035 | 1130 | 1137 | 1092 | 1099 |
1941 | 1073 | 1170 | 1174 | 1090 | 1094 |
1942 | 1109 | 1222 | 1234 | 1102 | 1113 |
Publication of the ordinary retail prices index, and of the effective weekly wage-rate index, has been temporarily discontinued since December, 1942.
In considering these figures, it should not be overlooked that the index number of effective wage-rates (in common, of course, with that of nominal wage-rates) applies only to full-time employment at award rates of pay. The index does not take into account overtime, short time, unemployment, alterations in the standard hours constituting a week's work, or wages-tax. Particulars of the taxes imposed on wages are given earlier in this Section.
WAGE-RATES OF JUVENILE WORKERS.—During 1936, the compilation of index numbers of wage-rates of juveniles was undertaken for the first time, and the results appeared in the introductory notes to the 1935 and 1936 issues of the annual Statistical Report on Prices, &c.
Owing to the fact that a number of industries utilize juvenile labour to a limited extent only, or not at all, it has not been possible to cover a very wide field, but thirty-two occupations representing twelve out of the fourteen industrial groups are included in the case of juvenile males, and four occupations representing three industrial groups in the case of juvenile females.
Wherever possible, the weekly wage-rate adopted in the compilation of the indexes is that provided for a worker having attained the age of eighteen years or having completed three years' service, according to the terms of the award.
In the table which follows the base is, in each case, the Dominion all-groups weighted average of weekly wage-rates, 1926-30 (= 1000).
NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE-RATES INDEX NUMBERS (JUVENILE WORKERS)
Industrial Group. | 1914. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* No provision made in awards for juvenile females. | |||||||
Juvenile Males | |||||||
Provision of— | |||||||
Food and drink | 665 | 1331 | 1481 | 1521 | 1521 | 1661 | 1712 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 544 | 1126 | 1189 | 1239 | 1239 | 1444 | 1732 |
Building and construction | 592 | 1156 | 1185 | 1193 | 1205 | 1582 | 1866 |
Transport by land | 609 | 1276 | 1312 | 1371 | 1371 | 1479 | 1509 |
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 562 | 1193 | 1221 | 1229 | 1229 | 1477 | 1740 |
Working in or on— | |||||||
Wood, wicker, seagrass, &c. | 554 | 1189 | 1217 | 1229 | 1229 | 1558 | 1755 |
Metal | 487 | 1278 | 1306 | 1314 | 1314 | 1659 | 1813 |
Stone, clay, glass, and chemicals | 511 | 1361 | 1389 | 1398 | 1398 | 1529 | 1570 |
Paper, printing, &c. | 609 | 1022 | 1051 | 1059 | 1059 | 1639 | 1834 |
Skins, leather, &c. | 746 | 1341 | 1369 | 1377 | 1379 | 1542 | 1540 |
Mines and quarries | 1142 | 2219 | 2404 | 2495 | 2523 | 2645 | 2706 |
The land (farming pursuits) | 680 | 1223 | 1296 | 1406 | 1469 | 1680 | 1838 |
All industrial groups | 619 | 1243 | 1302 | 1355 | 1379 | 1653 | 1819 |
Juvenile Females | |||||||
Provision of— | |||||||
Food and drink | 512 | 1351 | 1388 | 1398 | 1398 | 1581 | 1641 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 640 | 1444 | 1483 | 1530 | 1530 | 1708 | 1866 |
Working in paper, printing, &c. | * | 1450 | 1486 | 1496 | 1496 | 1755 | 1837 |
All industrial groups | 616 | 1429 | 1468 | 1504 | 1504 | 1693 | 1824 |
It will be seen that the fluctuations in the all-groups indexes for juvenile males differ appreciably from the corresponding figures for adult males, this being largely due to the influence of movements in farm wages, which have a weight of approximately 36 per cent. of the total in the case of juveniles, as against 23 per cent. in the case of adults. The substantial increases in the all-groups indexes for juvenile males in 1945 and 1946, are largely the result of a Commission of Inquiry into Apprenticeship in 1945, the findings of which were later validated by the Apprenticeship Amendment Act, 1946. The scale of wages in apprenticeship orders is now based on a percentage of the ruling minimum rates for journeymen in the industry concerned. Consequently, the wage-rate index numbers for juvenile males will now tend to move in sympathy with the index numbers of male adult wage-rates.
THE BASIC WAGE.—Information concerning the Arbitration Court's pronouncements concerning the “ basic ” rates of wages and “ standard ” rates of wages is contained in the next Section (Labour Laws and Allied Legislation).
AVERAGE RATES OF WAGES.—Schedules showing the unweighted averages of award rates of wages for all occupations as prescribed in awards of the Arbitration Court are contained in the 1940 and previous issues of the Year-Book, but considerations of space preclude their inclusion in later issues. For the latest data in this connection, readers are referred to the Report on Prices, Wages, and Labour Statistics, 1946.
HOURS OF LABOUR.—The following table shows index numbers of the number of hours constituting a full week's work in the various industrial groups for 1914, for each year from 1937 to 1939 and for 1944 to 1946. The figures for 1940 to 1943 have been omitted as they were, with two minor exceptions, identical with those of 1944. The material from which the index numbers have been compiled has been taken from the awards of the Arbitration Court in most cases; but where hours are not prescribed in the awards, reference has been made to the Factories Act and the Shops and Offices Act. It has been necessary to omit the agricultural and pastoral workers group from these computations, since, with certain exceptions (and those only in recent years), hours of farm labour are not fixed. For each sex, the base is the Dominion weighted average for all industrial groups combined, 1926-30 (= 1000).
Industrial Group. | 1914. | 1937. | 1938. | 1939. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provision of— | |||||||
Males | |||||||
Food and drink | 1135 | 947 | 944 | 944 | 942 | 919 | 866 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 1000 | 888 | 888 | 888 | 888 | 884 | 866 |
Building and construction | 988 | 866 | 866 | 866 | 866 | 866 | 866 |
Power, heat, and light | 1061 | 902 | 883 | 870 | 870 | 870 | 870 |
Transport by water | 1093 | 911 | 911 | 911 | 911 | 911 | 909 |
Transport by land | 1044 | 905 | 905 | 905 | 905 | 905 | 901 |
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 1325 | 891 | 891 | 891 | 891 | 890 | 875 |
Working in or on— | |||||||
Wood, wicker, seagrass, &c. | 993 | 866 | 866 | 866 | 866 | 866 | 866 |
Metal | 1008 | 866 | 866 | 866 | 866 | 866 | 866 |
Stone, clay, glass, and chemicals | 1026 | 872 | 872 | 872 | 871 | 870 | 866 |
Paper, printing, &c. | 948 | 896 | 866 | 866 | 866 | 866 | 866 |
Skins, leather, &c. | 1039 | 901 | 901 | 901 | 922 | 903 | 866 |
Mines and quarries | 981 | 866 | 866 | 866 | 866 | 866 | 866 |
All groups combined | 1041 | 890 | 888 | 888 | 888 | 885 | 877 |
Provision of— | |||||||
Females | |||||||
Food and drink | 976 | 867 | 867 | 867 | 867 | 867 | 867 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 1006 | 901 | 901 | 901 | 901 | 899 | 867 |
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 1217 | 891 | 891 | 891 | 891 | 819 | 877 |
Working in paper, printing, &c. | 976 | 903 | 867 | 867 | 867 | 867 | 867 |
All groups combined | 1054 | 898 | 896 | 896 | 896 | 894 | 870 |
NOTE.—The index numbers in each section of the above table are comparable both vertically and horizontally.
The index numbers in the foregoing table being on a Dominion all-groups base, comparisons between movements in individual groups cannot be readily made. The following table brings out the movements in the various groups more clearly, the respective bases being the Dominion average for each industrial group, 1926-30 (= 1000).
Industrial Group. | 1926-30. | 1914. | 1937. | 1938. | 1939. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provision of— | ||||||||
Males | ||||||||
Food and drink | 1000 | 1128 | 942 | 939 | 938 | 936 | 914 | 861 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 1000 | 1023 | 908 | 908 | 908 | 908 | 904 | 886 |
Building and construction | 1000 | 1011 | 886 | 886 | 886 | 886 | 886 | 886 |
Power, heat, and light | 1000 | 1041 | 885 | 867 | 854 | 854 | 854 | 854 |
Transport by water | 1000 | 1014 | 845 | 845 | 845 | 845 | 845 | 843 |
Transport by land | 1000 | 1016 | 880 | 880 | 880 | 880 | 880 | 877 |
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 1000 | 1275 | 857 | 857 | 857 | 857 | 856 | 842 |
Working in or on— | ||||||||
Wood, wicker, seagrass, &c. | 1000 | 1002 | 874 | 874 | 874 | 874 | 874 | 874 |
Metal | 1000 | 1058 | 909 | 909 | 909 | 909 | 909 | 909 |
Stone, clay, glass, and chemicals | 1000 | 1009 | 857 | 857 | 857 | 857 | 855 | 851 |
Paper, printing, &c. | 1000 | 1021 | 965 | 933 | 933 | 933 | 933 | 933 |
Skins, leather, &c. | 1000 | 1003 | 869 | 835 | 869 | 889 | 871 | 835 |
Mines and quarries | 1000 | 1016 | 897 | 897 | 897 | 897 | 897 | 897 |
All groups combined | 1000 | 1041 | 890 | 888 | 888 | 888 | 885 | 877 |
Females | ||||||||
Food and drink | 1000 | 1000 | 889 | 889 | 889 | 889 | 889 | 889 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 1000 | 1016 | 911 | 911 | 911 | 911 | 908 | 877 |
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 1000 | 1169 | 856 | 856 | 856 | 856 | 856 | 843 |
Working in paper, printing, &c. | 1000 | 1013 | 938 | 900 | 900 | 900 | 900 | 900 |
All groups combined | 1000 | 1054 | 898 | 896 | 896 | 896 | 894 | 870 |
NOTE.—Vertical comparisons are indicative merely of the relative changes in the length of the working-week in the different industries, not of the actual respective number of hours for the different industrial groups.
The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1936, contained, inter alia, provisions aimed at the establishment of a forty-hour week, without reduction in the weekly wage-rate. New awards contain a provision to this effect, except that the Court may fix longer hours, but is required to state its reasons for so doing. Awards in existence at the time the amendment was passed might be reviewed on application of the unions concerned with a view to the fixing of a forty-hour week. The Factories Amendment Act, 1936, required the fixing of a forty-hour week in factories, but made provision for the Arbitration Court to grant exemptions on application, but the exemption provisions were repealed by the Factories Amendment Act, 1945. The Shops and Offices Amendment Act, 1936, reduced the working-hours in shops from forty-eight to forty-four per week, and a further reduction to forty hours was made by further amendments passed in 1945 and 1946. It will be noted that, with one or two exceptions, there was little or no change in the indexes between 1938 and 1944, but with the operation of the Factories Amendment Act, 1945, and the Shops and Offices Amendment Acts of 1945 and 1946, a slight decrease was recorded in 1945, followed by a more substantial one in 1946.
SUMMARY OF INDEX NUMBERS.—The following table gives a summary for the years 1936-46 of the movements in index numbers covering both wage-rates and hours of labour.
WEEKLY WAGE-RATES, HOURLY WAGE-RATES, and HOURS OF LABOUR
(Base: 1926-30 = 1000)
Year. | Nominal Weekly Wage-rates. | Hourly* Wage-rates: Males, Adult. | Hours of Labour. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Adults. | Juveniles. | Males. | Females. | |||||
Males. | Females. | Combined. | Males. | Females. | ||||
* Excluding the agricultural and pastoral group. | ||||||||
1936 | 950 | 961 | 951 | 986 | 1078 | 995 | 963 | 962 |
1937 | 1036 | 1015 | 1034 | 1124 | 1248 | 1138 | 890 | 898 |
1938 | 1081 | 1055 | 1080 | 1164 | 1289 | 1195 | 888 | 896 |
1939 | 1100 | 1103 | 1100 | 1191 | 1320 | 1216 | 888 | 896 |
1940 | 1130 | 1137 | 1132 | 1217 | 1372 | 1255 | 888 | 896 |
1941 | 1170 | 1174 | 1172 | 1243 | 1429 | 1305 | 888 | 896 |
1942 | 1222 | 1234 | 1223 | 1302 | 1468 | 1359 | 888 | 896 |
1943 | 1261 | 1292 | 1262 | 1355 | 1504 | 1390 | 888 | 896 |
1944 | 1274 | 1297 | 1274 | 1379 | 1504 | 1406 | 888 | 896 |
1945 | 1381 | 1459 | 1385 | 1653 | 1693 | 1512 | 885 | 894 |
1946 | 1434 | 1533 | 1440 | 1819 | 1824 | 1563 | 877 | 870 |
HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION.—In 1858 the New Zealand Parliament enacted that the laws of England as existing on 14th January, 1840, should, as far as applicable, be deemed to apply in New Zealand also. But in what was an essentially agricultural and pioneer country, conditions demanding labour legislation were not present, so that there was but little early progress in labour legislation. Initially, labour administration was interpreted in the light of English statutes, but such interpretations were largely ineffective, owing to the vast difference between English and New Zealand conditions.
One industry, however, was as important to New Zealand as to the British Isles— the shipping industry. In 1854 Britain passed a consolidating Merchant Shipping Act, which contained numerous safety clauses and included a series of regulations aimed at the well-being of the crew, such as a wage-paying code and provisions as to seamen's accommodation, diet, and medical comfort. In 1858 the New Zealand Parliament extended these regulations of the working-conditions of seamen to all British ships under the jurisdiction of New Zealand. A series of Merchant Shipping Acts Adoption Acts was passed in 1869, 1873, and 1874, taking over certain provisions of the British Merchant Shipping Acts of 1862, 1872, and 1873, while other Acts followed in 1877, 1885, and 1890.
Apart from the regulation of working-conditions on board ship, early New Zealand social legislation concerned itself mainly with such general social problems as the care of orphans and the encouragement of thrift by means of suitable institutions. The Master and Apprentices Act of 1865 and the apprentice protection sections of the Offences against the Person Act of 1867 regulated the apprenticeship of young persons to farmers and tradesmen, stipulating that they were to be provided with food, clothing, bedding, and a moral education. These provisions were apparently intended to safeguard the training and interests of destitute children. In 1856 a law was passed to facilitate the formation of friendly societies in New Zealand, and the establishment of savings-banks was to be stimulated by an Act of 1858. The Act providing for the establishment of the Post Office Savings-bank was passed seven years later.
A Distress and Replevin Act (1868) regulated the conditions under which goods and chattels might be seized as a distress for arrears of rent. The Trade-unions Act was passed in 1878, affording unions protection from prosecution for conspiracy by reason merely that their purposes were in restraint of trade. The Inspection of Machinery Act, 1882, provided for the inspection of machinery in factories, &c., and required that persons in charge of boilers be properly qualified. An Employers' Liability Act was passed in 1882, legislating in the matter of industrial accidents with the object of mitigating the consequences to the worker without recourse to expensive litigation at common law.
Legislation specifically governing the conditions of employment of women and girls— particularly in respect of hours of labour—was introduced in 1873, there being several amendments to the Act in later years, while the legislation was amended and consolidated in 1881. Regulation of the hours of labour of children was also provided for. With the existence of slump conditions in the “ eighties ” allegations of “sweating” arose; and, since such complaints became increasingly numerous, a Commission was set up in 1889 to inquire into this evil. The Commission found that the Employment of Females Act was ineffective owing to the lack of the necessary powers of enforcement. The Commission declared that actual sweating conditions were not present, though a minority report differed from this view, but pointed out that with increasing industrialization such conditions would rapidly become prevalent if no attempt were made to check them. The Commission made recommendations for future labour legislation, and, as the result of its findings, the Factories Act of 1891 was passed.
Depression, discontent, and a growing labour force—despite depression, the number of hands employed in factories increased by approximately 161/2 per cent. between 1885 and 1890—formed an economic background favourable to social legislation. Meanwhile the maritime strike of 1890, which caused even further distress throughout the country, proved to the trade-unions that they were not sufficiently strong to obtain their demands by direct action, and diverted their activities to the political field. The strike also aroused public opinion to the necessity for preventing such industrial strife. Political opportunity was still further opened by Sir George Grey, who in 1889 obtained Parliamentary approval for the abolition of the last remnant of plural voting at the elections to the House of Representatives. The extension of the franchise to women followed four years later.
In January, 1891, a Liberal Government came into power under the leadership of Ballance, with Reeves (Labour) and Seddon (Public Works) in the portfolios directly concerned with labour matters. As indicated above, the economic and political background demanded social change, and the change came to such a degree that New Zealand—still in the pioneer stage of economic development—acquired world fame as the land of advanced social legislation. The labour code enacted in the “ nineties” was not so much socialistic as a correction of the more manifest injustices of an individualist system. There was not so much State control as an improved framework within which laissez faire could operate. This policy is most clearly seen in the realms of housing and farming, in which the Government aimed at making it easier for the worker to build or to settle on land, by the provision of finance through the State Advances Department (established in 1894). The Family Homes Protection Act, 1895, provided protection for homes from the legal processes resulting from bankruptcy proceedings, &c. The only encroachment on laissez faire principles was the fostering of co-operation on public works from 1891 onwards.
Working-conditions were improved by legislative regulation in four types of industry (factory work, shipping, shops and offices, and coal-mining), wages being also safeguarded though not directly increased.
The great achievement of this administration, however, was the evolution of machinery—the Conciliation Councils, the Arbitration Court, and the Labour Department—which not only administered the labour code efficiently, but could also modify it rapidly to suit the changing economic background. This dynamic machinery was far more effective than the all too soon antiquated improvements by the more normal procedure of static legislative enactment. An adjustable labour code was of special advantage to a primary-produce exporting country which is, of all countries, most open to the fluctuations of economic progress, and it is another example of the British empiricism that delights in suiting action to the conditions of the moment.
This code, and the resulting constant political intervention in labour conditions, profoundly modified labour organization. Since resort to judicial rather than to militant action became the accepted means of settling industrial disputes, much of the bitterness usually associated with the struggle for improved wages and working-conditions was lost. Moreover, the close association with the Courts led to the growth of a strong political bias in the aims of unionism. This was but natural, for, since the legislative code ensured to the workers many benefits for which they would otherwise have had to fight keenly, it was felt that the further amelioration of living-conditions would best be attained by legislation rather than by direct action.
Subsequent progress has been determined largely by this code, although the swing visible in the development of English labour legislation from Salisbury's Factory Acts to Lloyd George's pension schemes—from concrete intervention in working-conditions to attempts at equalizing the distribution of the national income —is also evident in New Zealand. For example, the rate of age-benefit (formerly old-age pension) has been increased considerably—from £18 per annum (1898) to £45 10s. (1925), to £52 (July, 1936), to £58 10s. (December, 1936), to £78 (April, 1939), to £81 18s. (May, 1942), to £84 10s. (July, 1943), and to £104 (October, 1945). Again, although interrupted to some extent by the needs of a war economy, much progress has been achieved in connection with the present Government's housing scheme (commenced in March, 1937) of erecting homes of a good standard, which are let to tenants at a reasonable rental (vide pp. 377-379).
Prior to the passing of the Social Security Act, 1938 (vide Section 24), the initial pre-eminence of New Zealand in respect of social legislation generally had been largely lost. Hitherto the only governmental provision towards sickness insurance was the National Provident Fund established in 1911. This scheme is a voluntary one, State aid being in the direction of administration, together with a subsidy. The Social Security Act is much wider in scope than similar legislation in other countries; but it is worthy of note that compulsory health insurance, operative in New Zealand only from 1st April, 1939, has been in operation for many years in several other countries—e.g., Germany (1883), Great Britain (1911).
National provision for the relief of unemployment did not become law in this country until 1930, whereas in Great Britain legislation dealing with this subject has been in force since 1911, the years of initiation of unemployment insurance in certain other countries being as follows: Austria, 1920; Queensland (Australia), 1922; Italy, 1923; Germany, 1924. A Workers' Compensation Amendment Act was passed in October, 1936, liberalizing the scale of payments in respect of accidents. The Social Security Act has rectified the pre-existing deficiencies in New Zealand legislation in regard to medical benefits and unemployment, as compared with the position in other countries.
Up to 1936 progress in other spheres was limited to technical improvements on the original Ballance-Seddon code, except perhaps in the case of the fluctuating fortunes of the Arbitration Court. During the twenty-six years of prosperity from 1895 to 1921 (there was but a slight setback in 1909-10) the scope of the Court's awards was gradually expanded, the most important step being the power conferred in 1898 of prescribing minimum rates of wages. Whereas the Court was originally more concerned with conditions of work, and not at first with wages, there has been a gradual transformation, till in recent years the attention of the Court has been mainly focused on the wages question. As the Court is progressive, or at least not static, its influence expanded at the cost of stationary measures, such as Factories Acts, which, in practice, became a dead-letter as affecting workers under the jurisdiction of the Court. During the depressed years following 1921 wages were reduced, to the dissatisfaction of the workers, yet not fast enough for employers, so that the value of the Court was increasingly questioned till a National Industrial Conference was summoned in 1928 to discuss, inter alia, compulsory arbitration. In the boom years between 1927 and 1930 no action was taken; but in 1932, under stress of depressed conditions, amendments were made to the Act which in effect abolished the system of compulsory arbitration. The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1936, restored the full powers of the Court.
Though no great inroads have been made on the wages system, there has been definite governmental and legislative encouragement of co-operation. In 1891 much public-works construction, such as road and railway formation, was first organized on this principle. The plant, explosives, &c., were supplied to the men by the State at cost price or on low hire terms. A modified form of the system then adopted is still followed, and its scope was increased in 1936. Similarly, the Companies Empowering Act of 1924, the provisions of which were embodied in the Companies Act, 1933, attempted to encourage the principle of profit-sharing among workers. Any company registered under the Companies Act is empowered to issue to its employees labour shares, which are not transferable, have no nominal value, and do not form part of the ordinary capital of the company. Except as otherwise provided, these shares entitle the holders to the same privileges as the ordinary shareholders. In the event of an employee leaving his employment or dying, the shares must be surrendered in cash or in capital shares to him or to his heirs. Another Act in the early “ twenties” aimed at fostering co-operation among farmers, but it became, in practice, a dead-letter.
There was in the original labour code a definite policy of ensuring greater opportunities for the masses by financing farming and house-building projects, through the State Advances Department. This provision of easy credit to put workers on the land was the rural aspect of the labour code, for, apart from some provision for the inspection of housing, there were no other measures designed for the agricultural labourer. Even the Arbitration Court in 1908, 1919, and 1925 refused to make any award covering permanent farm labour. Full provision for the application of standard rates of wages, &c, to farm workers was made in 1936 (see Agricultural Workers Act, post). The policy of social lending survived the years of prosperity, and was employed to cope with part of the rehabilitation necessitated by the war of 1914-18; but the policy was reversed a little later, and the Rural Advances Act of 1926 was a definite attempt to put State Advances loans on a more economic basis, eliminating much of the social background. This tendency was completed by the creation of the Mortgage Corporation in 1935, which definitely marked the subordination of social to economic ends. The agricultural bias and the workers' loans of up to 95 per cent. of their security were both eliminated, in theory at least. At the same time loans for housing were reintroduced for Maoris late in 1935, and further activity in this sphere was foreshadowed by the Housing Survey Act of 1935. The Government was also empowered to lend to farmers, through the Lands Department, by the Dairy Industry (Emergency Powers) Act of the same year.
The State Advances Corporation Act, 1936, marked a definite reversal of the previous Government's policy in regard to State Advances loans. The Mortgage Corporation was abolished, its powers having been taken over by the State Advances Corporation (see Section 23D), while the general purpose of the 1936 Act was definitely in the direction of a liberalization of the lending policy of the State.
During the depression period there was a cessation of the move towards better working-conditions; and, on the grounds of economic circumstances and the danger of inconveniencing still further already bankrupt employers, the various inspection duties that usually preserve the labour code were curtailed. The rates of pensions and of public servants' salaries and wages were reduced, while award rates of wages were also compulsorily reduced. At the same time heavy unemployment liabilities were undertaken and immigration control was made more rigid. Steps were also taken to reduce farmers' mortgage liabilities and to maintain farmers on their land.
In no case do the provisions laid down by any particular labour law cancel the worker's rights at common law; but since, naturally enough, better conditions are laid down by statute than the worker is entitled to at common law, it is unusual to find in these days litigation under the common law affecting master and servant. It sometimes happens, however, notably in workers' compensation cases, that appeal is made at common law instead of under the Act, there being no statutory limits to the damages which may be obtained at common law. Since, with the exception of such of the labour statutes as are of general application, no labour legislation exists as yet affecting certain classes or workers—e.g., domestic servants—their relations with their employers are still governed mainly by the common law affecting master and servant.
New Zealand has been relatively backward in protection for permanent farm labour, for while seasonal labour is in general covered—awards existing both for shearers and shed hands and for threshing-mill workers—the Arbitration Court has made no awards in respect of permanent farm hands. In general, conditions of work on farms were not covered by any specific legislation—except as regards inspection of housing-accommodation—until, in 1936, the Agricultural Workers Act (described in some detail later) was passed, containing definite provision as to wages of dairy-farm workers (extended later to cover other classes of farm workers) and better provision for the housing of agricultural workers generally. Similar legislation has existed in many of the older countries for years past. Further improvement in the position of agricultural workers was made by the Share-milking Agreements Act, 1937, which defined, inter alia, minimum percentages of the milking returns to be received by share-milkers.
Extensive amendments to pre-existing labour laws have been made by the Labour Government (first elected in November, 1935) towards the formation of a more liberal code of social legislation. Legislative provisions novel to New Zealand have been made with the same object in view—e.g., the Agricultural Workers Act, the provision for the declaration of a basic wage contained in the 1936 amendment to the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, &c. Following is a list of Acts dealing directly with labour questions passed during the 1936 session of Parliament:—
Employment Promotion Act.
Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act.
Factories Amendment Act.
Shops and Offices Amendment Act.
Agricultural Workers Act.
Workers' Compensation Amendment Act.
Coal-mines Amendment Act.
A machinery measure (the Labour Department Amendment Act) brought certain functions of the Department under the control of the Minister of Labour, and defined more clearly the scope of the Department's activities. In addition to the Acts mentioned above, provisions in several other Acts of the 1936 session deal with matters which can be properly regarded as coming within the subject-matter of this section. The following Acts, or provisions in Acts, may be referred to in this connection. In some instances detailed reference is made later in this section, while in others reference is made elsewhere.
Certain provisions in the Finance Act dealing with restoration of wages and salaries.
The Distress and Replevin Amendment Act. Fair Rents Act.
Family Allowances Amendment Act. Pensions Amendment Act.
Prevention of Profiteering Act. (See Section 35.)
Mortgagors and Lessees Rehabilitation Act. (See Section 31.)
State Advances Corporation Act. (See Section 23D.)
Various enactments and amendments to previous Acts introduced in the 1936 session modifying the code of labour legislation and social legislation generally have been briefly referred to. More detailed reference is given in each instance under the appropriate heading in the following pages, where the legislation as it stands at present is discussed, with appropriate historical comment. A abort résumé of the Government's policy in relation to public works as it affects working conditions, &c, on such works is also appended, as being highly relevant to the subject matter of this section.
Relevant major legislative measures since the 1936 session are contained in the Social Security Act, 1938, the Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act, 1943, the Annual Holidays Act, 1944, the Employment Act, 1945, and the Minimum Wage Act, 1945. In addition, there have been numerous amendments to existing measures expanding and liberalizing the code of labour legislation. A 1937 amendment to the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act made provision for the setting-up of a second Court of Arbitration. Two further amendments to this Act were passed in 1939, one giving the Minister of Labour power to cancel the registration of a union or an award in certain circumstances, and the other, a war measure, having as its object the prevention of strikes and lockouts. The Share-milking Agreements Act, 1937. and regulations issued thereunder, besides prescribing the minimum percentages of returns for share-milkers, defines the respective responsibilities of employers and share-milkers in farm-management and control of stock. The Coal-mines Amendment Acts of 1936, 1937, and 1941, the Mining Amendment Act, 1941, and the Quarries Act, 1944, as amended in 1946, contain provisions towards the improvement of working-conditions in mines and quarries. The Legal Aid Act, 1939, gives power to make regulations providing legal aid to poor persons, while the Wages Protection and Contractors' Liens Act, 1939, consolidates the legislation relating to the payment of wages to workers and to the protection of contractors in respect of payment for work done by them. The Rural Housing Act, 1939, and the Housing Improvement Act, 1945, make further provision for housing improvements and facilities, while the Small Farms Amendment Act, 1939, provides that Crown land subject to the Act may be disposed of by way of renewable lease.
The War Pensions Extension Act, 1940, extended the provisions of the war-pensions legislation to cover service in New Zealand, while the War Pensions and Allowances (Mercantile Marine) Act, 1940, made provision for pensions and allowances to members of the mercantile marine and their dependants in respect of service during the war period.
Another Small Farms Amendment Act, passed in 1940, gives discharged servicemen eligibility to receive leases under the main Act, and makes special provision for their settlement on the land. The Rehabilitation Act, 1941, amended in 1944, not only makes more general provision for the re-establishment of discharged soldiers in civil life, but provides legislative machinery for the conversion of industries from a wartime to a peacetime basis with the least possible interference with the welfare of the persons engaged in such industries.
The War Pensions Act, 1943, consolidated and amended the previously existing legislation relating to war pensions; and, in addition to liberalizing rates, &c, of pensions, removed from the claimant the onus of proving that death or. disablement was attributable to service.
The Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act, 1943, makes further provision for the settlement of discharged servicemen on the land by providing machinery for the compulsory acquisition of farm lands for that purpose. The Act also controls the disposal of any land, whether by way of sale, transfer, or lease, all such transactions requiring the consent of the Land Sales Court established by the Act. This part of the Act has for its object the prevention of undue increases in the price of land, the undue aggregation of land, and its use for speculative or uneconomic purposes, and establishes the basis on which values are to be ascertained. A brief outline of its provisions is contained on pp. 245-247 of this Year-Book.
An amendment to the Workers' Compensation Act was passed in 1943, its principal feature making it obligatory on the part of an employer to insure against his liability under the Act, while a further amendment in 1945 removed the disability which applied to non-manual workers whoso remuneration exceeds £400 per annum.
A revolutionary measure in regard to working-conditions was enacted in 1944 by the passing of the Annual Holidays Act, which gives all workers not already provided for in this respect an annual holiday of two weeks on ordinary rates of pay.
The Government Railways Amendment Act, 1944, provides for the establishment of a tribunal of three members whose principal functions are to prescribe scales of salaries and wages, and working-conditions generally of railway employees. The railway employees' organizations are represented on the tribunal, which is a new departure in regard to the administration of the Railways Department.
The Post and Telegraph Amendment Act, 1944, established a tribunal of three members, known as the Post and Telegraph Staff Tribunal. The functions of this tribunal, which is deemed to be a Commission of Inquiry under the Commissions of Inquiry Act, 1908, are to inquire into, and report to the Minister on, such matters relating to the Department or to its employees as may be referred to it by the Minister, the Post and Telegraph Employees' Association and Officers' Guild, or the Director-General of the Department.
Provision for the registration of qualified clerks of works is contained in the Clerks of Works Act, 1944. The Act establishes the New Zealand Institute of Clerks of Works, whose main functions are to promote the supervision of building operations, and to assist in the training of clerks of works and generally to promote their interests. The necessary experience and qualifications to acquire registration are laid down by the Act, which also provides that unregistered clerks of works who have had certain experience may become associates of the Institute without acquiring full membership.
The Bush Workers Act, 1945, which came into operation on 1st January, 1946, makes provision for the safety and protection of workers engaged in bush felling and logging operations or in any operations incidental thereto. Employers of bush workers are required to keep a wages and time book, also a register in which is to be entered particulars of every accident which causes death or serious bodily injury—that is, injury which is likely to incapacitate the sufferer from work for at least forty-eight hours. All such accidents are to be reported to Inspectors whose appointment is provided for by the Act. Inspectors may give directions with a view to preventing accidents, and they have power to condemn any plant that might endanger life.
The Employment Act, 1945, created a Department of State known as the National Employment Service, the principal function of which is broadly defined as “the promotion and maintenance of full employment at all times.” To this end the Department is required to provide a complete employment service for the purpose of placing workers in employment, assisting employers to secure labour, assisting employers to provide employment, assisting persons to find better or more suitable employment, and assisting persons, who require occupational readjustment or training to enable them to continue or resume full-time employment. The Department is required to make surveys and forecasts in regard to the classes of employment required or available or likely to be required or available. The Department is also empowered to establish and maintain hostels and other residential or boarding establishments for workers, and to provide a home-aid service.
The Minimum Wage Act, 1945, provides for a minimum wage for all adult workers, with the exception of apprentices and certain classes of persons prescribed by regulations under the Act, who are employed under contracts of service under which they are required to undergo any training, instruction, or examination for the purpose of becoming qualified for the occupation to which the contract of service relates. The rates prescribed by the Act are referred to later in this Section.
The Shops and Offices Amendment Acts of 1945 and 1946 extended the principle of the forty-hour week to shop-assistants and hotel and restaurant workers, and the Factories Amendment Act, 1945, applied the same principle to certain classes of factories which wore previously exempt. Similar action was taken in regard to seamen per medium of the Shipping and Seamen Amendment Act, 1946.
The Factories Act, 1946, consolidated and amended previous legislation on this subject, while the Apprentices Amendment Act, 1946, made substantial alterations and improvements to legislation affecting apprentices.
The Social Security Amendment Act, 1945, extended the family benefit, which had hitherto been payable subject to a means test, to include all children under the age of sixteen years, irrespective of the income or property of the parents or children.
WAGES AND WORKING-CONDITIONS.—Working-conditions of women and girls in factories were the subject of legislation as early as 1873; but the first legislation of this nature applying to all factory workers was the Inspection of Machinery Act of 1874, which provided for the inspection of machinery in factories, &c., and required that persons in charge of boilers should be properly qualified; while three years later an ineffective Factory Act was passed. But it was the Ballance and Seddon Governments which really initiated legislation in this sphere with four main Acts that have served as a basis for all subsequent legislation on this subject, and determined the lines along which progress was to be made—the Factories Act, 1891; the Coal-mines Act, 1891; the Shops and Shop-assistants Act, 1892; and the Shipping and Seamen Act, 1894. The Agricultural Workers Act, 1936, represents a definite extension of the scope of this legislation.
Wartime Labour Legislation.—The Labour Legislation Emergency Regulations 1940, which superseded regulations of a similar nature issued on 14th September, 1939, gave the Minister of Labour power to modify or suspend, by Order published in the Gazette, the provisions of any Act, or of any award or industrial agreement under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, or of any voluntary agreement, in so far as they related to conditions of employment. As the title of the regulations suggests, the powers conferred upon the Minister were intended to be of a temporary nature, and the main object of the regulations was to overcome the effects of the shortage of skilled workers in certain industries which were essential to the efficient prosecution of New Zealand's war effort. This was effected mainly by permitting the working of shifts and by extending the number of hours that may be worked in any one week. In addition, apprenticeship conditions in certain industries were relaxed and additional apprentices engaged, while, in the clothing and related trades and the grocery trade, the basic-wage provision was modified to enable women workers over twenty-one years of age without previous experience to be employed. A similar provision was also made to meet the case of women volunteers for land work.
The various Labour Legislation Suspension Orders that were issued under the authority of the foregoing regulations laid down the conditions of employment under which shifts and extended hours might be worked, and the rates of pay in connection therewith. The more important industries, &c, that were the subject of suspension orders were as follows: Public works for emergency or defence purposes, ammunition-manufacturing works, timber-mills in certain localities, woollen-mills (including woollen-hosiery mills), shearing operations, tinsmithing and sheet-metal works, &c, engaged mainly in manufacturing dairy equipment, clothing and related trades, tanneries in certain districts, biscuit-factories, and cheese-factories.
Following the entry of Japan into the war, a series of Orders under the authority of the Labour Legislation Emergency Regulations 1940 was issued by the Minister of Labour on 17th December, 1941. Those were:—
Shops Labour Legislation Suspension and Modification Order: Extending from GO to 120 hours the permissible overtime that may be worked in any year.
Factory Industries Labour Legislation Suspension Order: Suspending restrictions regarding holiday work in the case of women and boys employed in factories and persons employed in laundries.
Holidays Labour Legislation Modification Order: Authorizing postponement of, or work with pay (at full ordinary rates) on, any statutory or special holidays, including annual holidays.
Overtime and Holidays Labour Legislation Suspension Order: Suspending existing provisions regarding payment for overtime or holidays and substituting for them a new scale, which provides for time and a half payment for the first four hours overtime on any one day and for the first sixteen hours in any week (three hours and twelve hours where provided by Act, award, &c.), double time for all overtime in excess of these limits, and double time for holidays (treble time where the worker was otherwise entitled to payment for the holiday).
Agricultural Workers Labour Legislation Modification Order : Permitting the employment of boys under fifteen as agricultural workers on dairy-farms, subject to conditions set out. The Industrial Man-power Regulations 1942 consolidated and re-enacted those provisions of the National Service Emergency Regulations 1940 and their subsequent amendments which related to the question of national service outside the Armed Forces. The Industrial Man-power Regulations 1942 were subsequently revoked and re-issued as the Industrial Man-power Regulations 1944.
Under the National Service Emergency Regulations 1940, which, with subsequent amendments, were reprinted in 1944. an employer could not dismiss an employee by reason of his being called up for military service. It was also an offence to employ deserters from the Armed Forces, reservists who had failed to enrol as such, and military defaulters who had escaped or were absent without leave from a detention camp.
Under the original regulations a person directed to remain in his existing employment or to perform specified service, or a reservist or volunteer released from military obligations on the ground that by reason of his occupation his calling up for military duties was contrary to the public interest, was deemed to be engaged in an essential occupation. By an amendment made early in 1942 this definition of an essential occupation was revoked, and the Minister of Industrial Man-power was empowered to declare any industry to be an essential industry and any undertaking to be an essential undertaking. All undertakings within an essential industry, unless exempted, were essential undertakings.
Special provisions applied with respect to employment in essential undertakings. Except in circumstances provided for, a person could not leave his employment, and an employer could not dismiss an employee or permit him to give his services in any other undertaking. Seven days' notice on either side was required and the permission of the District Man-power Officer bad to be obtained. Every employee in an essential undertaking, so long as he was available for work, was entitled to a minimum weekly payment equivalent to his ordinary weekly wage, subject to certain maxima specified by regulations. In computing the minimum weekly payment no account was taken of any overtime, bonus, or special payment actually earned, which was to be paid in addition. If, however, sufficient work was not available for him in his usual occupation, he was required to perform such other work in the undertaking as might reasonably be required of him. Failure to comply with this obligation, absence from work without leave or reasonable excuse, habitual or persistent lateness for work, failure to work with due diligence, and wilful negligent failure to exercise proper skill and care, were offences under the regulations. The employee was protected against any reduction in wage-rates that resulted from such a change in occupation.
As indicated earlier, the appointment of District Man-power Officers was provided for. The Minister was empowered to require employers to obtain the consent of a District Man-power Officer before engaging workers, and to direct the registration of persons available for employment. Persons so registered were required to undertake such employment or training as the District Man-power Officer might direct.
With the termination of hostilities in August, 1945, there was a gradual relaxation of the declaration of essentiality, the first withdrawal of “direction” being in relation to returned servicemen, married women, and older men and women generally. Next in order followed the lighter industries and the Public Service other than the Second Division of the Railways Department and the Public Works Department. On 31st January, 1040, all “direction” was lifted with the exception of the coal-mining industry, dairy factories, freezing-works, hospitals, prisons, sawmilling, and tramways, with some of their subsidiaries. The final step was taken on 30th June, 1946, when all man-power control was abolished.
An important and far-reaching step was taken by the Government in connection with the control of work on wharves, &c., in order to ensure the utmost expedition in the loading, unloading, and storage of cargo. The Waterfront Control Commission Emergency Regulations 1940, issued under the authority of the Emergency Regulations Act, 1939, provide for the appointment of a Waterfront Control Commission of three persons and the appointment of Waterfront Controllers and other officers at the various ports. The Commission has very extensive powers, including the employment of labour, the prescription of terms and conditions of such employment, and the rates of remuneration. It may also make provision for a guaranteed weekly minimum payment. The whole of the provisions of the New Zealand Waterside Workers' award and of the provisions of the Labour Disputes Investigation Act, 1913, and certain provisions of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act in so far as they relate to that award, were suspended.
The Rates of Wages Emergency Regulations, issued in May, 1940, provided that the Arbitration Court, from time to time, on the application of any industrial union or association of employers or workers, might amend by general order the provisions of all awards and industrial agreements in force in so far as they determined rates of remuneration. No such amendment was to be made at less than six-monthly intervals. In making a general order the Court was required to take into account (a) the economic and financial conditions affecting trade and industry in New Zealand; (b) the cost of living; (c) any rise or fall in the cost of living since a previous order was made; (d) all other relevant considerations. Under these regulations, rates of payment in all awards, &c, were increased by 5 per cent. as from 12th August, 1940, while a further increase of 5 per cent. was made as from 7th April, 1942, but with the following limitations:—
In the case of males twenty-one years of age and over, on earnings up to £5 per week only:
In the case of females twenty-one years of ago and over, on earnings up to £2 10s. per week only:
In the case of persons under twenty-one years of age, on earnings up to £1 10s. per week only.
These regulations were superseded by the Economic Stabilization Emergency Regulations 1942,* which provided for the stabilization of all rates of wages and remuneration at the levels ruling on 15th November, 1942. The now regulations also provided for the preparation of a special wartime price index for the purpose of recording as from l5th December, 1942, any increase or reduction in the prices of such commodities and services (including rents) as the Minister of Industries and Commerce directs. In the event of there being an increase or decrease of not less than 5 per cent. in the general level of prices included in the wartime price index, the Court of Arbitration was enjoined to issue a general order increasing or reducing rates of remuneration by an amount equivalent to the variation disclosed by the index. The first general order increasing rates, however, was to be made when there was an increase in the price-level of not less than 2 1/2 per cent. Apart from the adjustment of strictly defined anomalies, these regulations limited the powers of the Court in dealing with wages to issue general orders as outlined above.
In February, 1945, amending regulations were issued, giving the Court power to amend existing awards and agreements so as to adjust disparities in wage-levels. In doing so the amendment requires the Court to take into account “the desirability of fixing rates of remuneration as to restore or preserve a proper relationship with the rates of remuneration of other workers or classes of workers.” Coincidental with the issue of these amending regulations, a general increase in the wages or salaries of all State employees back dated to 30th June, 1944, was announced, and numerous amendments to awards and agreements providing for increased rates have since been made by the Court. The amendment also made provision for the Court to issue pronouncements specifying the standard wages for skilled, semi-skilled, and unskilled workers for the purposes of the regulations.
In June, 1945, a further amendment to the regulations was issued, and in making any general order regarding wages, the Court is now required to take into account—
The economic and financial conditions affecting trade and industry in New Zealand:
Any rise or fall in the cost of living as indicated by the wartime price index since 15th December, 1942:
Any increase or reduction in rates of remuneration since 15th December, 1942 :
Any other consideration that the Court deems relevant.
The Economic Stabilization Emergency Regulations also make provision for the stabilization of rents, reference to which is made at a later stage of this section.
The Occupational Re-establishment Emergency Regulations 1940, which replaced 1939 regulations of similar title, make it generally compulsory for the employer of a person called up for military service to reinstate the employee in his employment on termination of his military service. Re-engagement must be in an occupation, and with wage-rates and other conditions, not less favourable to the employee than would have been applicable had employment been continuous.
The Rehabilitation Act, 1941, makes provision for the re-establishment in civil life of discharged servicemen and for the reconstitution of wartime industries on a peacetime basis. Loans or grants may be made for the purpose of adapting wartime industries to other work or for the establishment of new industries or the extension of old ones. Persons who have been engaged in special war work may be required to continue to give employment to workers employed by them, and subsidies may be granted for this purpose. The provisions of the Act in so far as they affect discharged servicemen are referred to in Section 45.
The necessity for a definite rest period for workers, particularly in view of the demands made on a very large section of them by a wartime economy, received recognition in the Industrial Rest Period Emergency Regulations issued on 7th December, 1943. These regulations provided for a minimum rest period of five days commencing on 27th December, 1943, at ordinary rates of pay for all workers whose terms of employment did not entitle them to an annual paid holiday of at least five working days, provided that such workers had been continuously employed in the same industry or class of employment during the three months ended on 25th December, 1943.
* These regulations, together with amendments thereto, were issued as a reprint in February, 1944.
Where the exigencies of an employer's business rendered it impracticable to grant the rest period at the specified time, it was to be granted within six months thereafter. These provisions have been replaced by permanent legislation contained in the Annual Holidays Act, 1944 (see p. 641).
Factories Act.—A brief summary of the earlier factory legislation of Now Zealand may be found on page 825 of the 1940 issue of the Year-Book.
Prior to 1936 the term “factory” had included all establishments where two persons were employed, as well as all places using mechanical power, all bakeries, laundries, gasworks, and several other enumerated establishments. The 1936 Act extended the term “factory” to all establishments where one person was employed, while the Factories Act, 1940, which consolidated and amended the existing legislation, further extended the term “factory” to include places where milk is pasteurized, abattoirs, and “every building or place in which any noxious handicraft, process, or employment is carried on.” The definition was further enlarged to include “any building, office, or place in which two or more persons are engaged … directly or indirectly, in any handicraft, or in preparing or manufacturing goods for trade or sale.” The 1946 Act also brought Government-owned factories within the scope of the legislation.
A forty-hour week was prescribed by the 1930 amendment as the legal maximum for an ordinary working-week in place of the pre-existing maximum of forty-eight hours (women and boys, forty-five hours). The number of hours per day was fixed at eight, while work could not be continued for more than four hours and one-quarter (previously five hours) without an intermission of at least three-quarters of an hour. Certain industries which were previously exempt from the forty-eight-hour maximum—meat-freezing works, dairy factories, fellmongery, fish-curing, jam-making, bacon-curing—were also exempt from the operation of these provisions, but the Factories Amendment Act, 1945, extended the principle of the forty-hour week to all factories.
The number of paid holidays granted to factory workers was increased from six days to eight by the 1936 amendment and was extended to cover all workers—not only boys under eighteen and women as previously. For five of these days wages were payable to all persons employed at any time during the preceding fortnight, and for the other days to those employed on any four days of the preceding week. By section 17 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1938, as amended by section 25 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1941, payment for each whole holiday mentioned in the Factories Act was made to apply to all persons employed at any time in the fortnight ending on the day on which the holiday occurs. Special provisions have been made requiring extra payment to be made for work done on Sundays or holidays. Generally speaking, treble time is counted for work done on statutory whole holidays (where the worker would be paid ordinary time if not working), double time on Sundays, and time and one-half on half-holidays. In connection with holidays, reference should also be made to the Annual Holidays Act, the main provisions of which are outlined at a later stage of this Section (p. 641).
No boy or girl under sixteen years of age is permitted to work overtime. In the case of all workers over sixteen years of age in laundries, and of women in other factories, not more than three hours' overtime may be worked in one day (excluding time worked before noon on Saturdays) and not more than nine hours in any week, nor ninety hours in any year, nor on more than two consecutive days in any week. Thirty hours (above the ninety) may be authorized by an Inspector of Factories, and a further thirty upon the consent of the Minister of Labour. The overtime rate is time and one-half, and the minimum rate, which had been raised to is. 6d. per hour by the Factories Amendment Act, 1936, was further increased to is. 9d. per hour by the Factories Act, 1946.
There are special provisions in regard to holiday and overtime work for certain industries—e.g., laundries and dairy factories, and for fruit-canning factories and jam making factories for the period between 1st January and 1st April.
No boy or girl under fifteen years of age may be employed in any factory, except in a case authorized by an Inspector. Such an authorization may only be given if the boy or girl is over fourteen years of ago and is exempted from the general obligation to attend school until the age of fifteen years is reached. No boy or girl under sixteen years of age may be employed in any factory unless a certificate of fitness is issued by an Inspector of Factories, and no such certificate may be granted unless the proposed employer obtains at his own expense a medical certificate of fitness from a Medical Officer of Health or from a registered medical practitioner nominated by a Medical Officer of Health.
The minimum rate of pay was raised by the Factories Amendment Act, 193G, from 10s. to 15s. per week, rising by half-yearly increments of 4s. per week until the end of the third year, when a minimum of £2 per week operated. The Factories Act, 1946), further increased the minimum to 22s. (id. per week, with half-yearly increments of not less than 5s. per week until a weekly rate of £2 12s. 6d. is reached. These rates are, however. subject to the provisions of the Minimum Wage Act, 1945, which is referred to elsewhere in this Section.
In addition to the provisions outlined in the previous paragraphs, the 1936 amendment extended the application of rules for the safety and welfare of factory workers, and further provisions in this connection are contained in the 1946 Act. The safety measures have reference to machinery, dangerous liquids, means of access and safety of places of employment, and means of escape, in case of fire, &c. The employer is required to keep a register of all accidents of which he has any knowledge, and first-aid appliances must be provided and maintained. The health and welfare provisions are very extensive and include reference to such matters as air space, canteens, the care of employees, of amenities and other things to be supplied by the employer to secure employees' health or welfare, and to the making of regulations laying down standards as to what may be regarded as adequate, effective, sufficient, or suitable health and welfare requirements.
Shops and Offices Act.—As in the case of the Factories Act, important amendments were made to the Shops and Offices Act in 1936, when further advances in keeping with those made in other branches of industrial legislation were put into operation.
The amending Act reduced the hours of work from forty-eight to forty-four per week, and a further reduction was made by the Shops and Offices Amendment Act, 1945, which came into operation on 7th December. 1945. The latter amendment provides for a forty-hour week for shop-assistants, but the Court of Arbitration is empowered, on the application of any party (by order in the case of any existing award or in any new award), to extend the hours to forty-four where it is of the opinion it would be impracticable to carry on efficiently the particular class of business without such extension, but the time worked beyond forty hours is to be paid for at overtime rates—namely, time and a half, with a minimum of is. 9d. per hour.
Hours must be worked continuously—i.e., not exceeding eight per day, but eleven on one day in the week—except for meal-times and breaks for refreshments. If the meal-time exceeds one hour, the extra time over the hour is to be regarded as time worked. Extension of the weekly hours from forty to forty-four was permitted up to the end of June, 1946, but a forty-hour limit was imposed thereafter if extension by the Court was not authorized by that date. Awards and agreements are required to be read subject to the amending Act, but the existing rates of wages were not to be reduced nor the existing working-hours increased.
The Court of Arbitration is empowered in any award made after the passing of the amending Act to fix the opening and closing hours of shops, to provide that shops shall not be open for business on one working-day in each week, and that shops shall not be open for business on any award holiday. Before the Court exercises any of these powers, however, it is required to have regard to all relevant considerations.
The occupier of every shop, whether employing assistants or not, is deemed to be an employer within the meaning of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, and therefore bound by an award relating to shop-assistants for the purpose of bringing his premises within the closing provisions fixed in an award.
A Magistrate may grant exemption (a) from any opening-hours fixed by the award, (b) from any provision that shops shall close for the whole of one working-day, and (c) from any provision that shops shall be closed on holidays.
Limited overtime (to be paid for at time and a half rates) may be worked for stocktaking and on special occasions. A break of not less than one hour for a meal must be allowed after four and one-quarter hours' continuous work, except that an extension to five hours may be made if ten-minutes' rest is allowed at the end of a working-period of three hours.
The minimum rates of wages payable under the Shops and Offices Act are the same as those provided for by the Factories Act (see p. 630). As in the case of factories, higher rates may be fixed by awards and industrial agreements. The provisions of the Minimum Wage Act, 1945 (see p. 639), also apply.
The number of paid holidays provided by the Shops and Offices Act is seven, and employees not otherwise provided for are entitled to the benefits of the Annual Holidays Act, 1944, referred to on page 641.
In regard to the closing of shops, a weekly half-holiday from noon is compulsory with a few exceptions. The closing-day is fixed in each district by the local authority, except where it is decided by a poll of the electors taken on petition of a certain number. Even in the exempted trades, a half-holiday must be given to each assistant on a day to be fixed by the occupier.
The closing-hours of shops in any district on the other days of the week have for many years been fixed pursuant to the Act by “requisition” of a majority of the shopkeepers if desired either in the whole of the local district or in any trade in the local district. The hours of closing have been thus determined in very many trades and districts.
In 1920, an amendment to the Act prescribed compulsory closing-hours at 6 p.m. on four days of the week and 9 p.m. on one day in the well-populated areas, except in certain exempted trades, thus incorporating by statute the closing-hours as already determined by “requisition” in many cases. As stated earlier, the Court of Arbitration now has power when making an award in any trade to fix the opening and closing hours of all shops in the particular trade in that locality, and also to provide that such shops shall not be open for business on one working-day in each week. This has been done in very many instances, and the result of the 1945 amendment has been that the majority of shops are open for five days in the week only.
Each trade in any district may, by a majority vote, obtain an order of the Minister of Labour prohibiting the sale in such district, during the time the shops in such trade are required to be closed, of the goods the sale of which is comprised in such trade. This provision is inserted to meet those cases where there is overlapping of the trades of various shopkeepers, only some of whom are required to close at a certain hour. The provision enabling a majority of the shopkeepers in any trade to fix the closing-hours for that trade applies only to those who are principally engaged therein; if the latter are desirous that other shopkeepers carrying on the trade as a minor portion of their business should cease selling the same goods at the closing-hours fixed, they may apply to the Minister for an order prohibiting such sales.
All assistants employed in hotels and restaurants are brought under special provisions as to holidays, hours, overtime, &c. As in the case of shop-assistants, hotel and restaurant employees must be allowed an interval of an hour for a meal after four and one-quarter hours' continuous work. The 1945 amendment did not cover hotel and restaurant workers as far as the reduction in hours was concerned, but they were brought into line by a further amendment passed in 1946. This amendment came into force on 13th October, 1946, but provision was made for hotel or restaurant workers to be employed up to forty-four hours per week until 30th June, 1847, provided that time and a half rates were paid in respect of the hours exceeding forty. As in the case of shop workers, the Court of Arbitration, upon application by any party bound or to be bound by any award covering assistants in hotels or restaurants, authorize employment up to forty-four hours per week if it is considered impracticable to carry on efficiently the business of the class of hotels or restaurants specified in the authorization without such extension of hours. Any such extended hours must be paid for at overtime rates. Up to 120 hours per annum additional overtime is permissible under the Act.
The Act also makes provision for the comfort, health, and safety of assistants —viz., in regard to seating-accommodation, ventilation, heating, sanitation, and hygiene.
The hour of commencing work must not be earlier than 7 a.m., except in certain specified instances—e.g., bakers (4 a.m.), butchers (6 a.m.). Persons engaged in delivering milk may be required to start work at 3 a.m. or—in accordance with conditions approved by the Minister, but not otherwise—earlier than 3 a.m. The above exceptions do not apply in the case of boys or girls under sixteen years of age. The latest hour to which a male shop-assistant may be employed in any trade is 10.30 p.m., or 11 p.m. on one day in the week in certain instances; while boys under eighteen or females may be employed until 9.30 p.m., but there are exceptions on certain days—e.g., Christmas Eve. The principal Act provided that female assistants and boys under eighteen could be employed in restaurants up to 10.30 p.m., but not after that hour. The 1946 amendment, however, provides that where parties to an industrial dispute agree in the matter and incorporate their agreement in an award or industrial agreement, female assistants over the age of twenty-one years may be employed up to 11.30 p.m. In any such case satisfactory provision for conveying such assistants to their homes must be made. There is no limit under the Act to the time at which adult male hotel and restaurant employees may be required to commence or cease work, although the total hours per day and per week are fixed as above.
No premium may be received by the occupier of any shop in respect of the employment of any shop-assistant or in respect of the teaching or training of any person in any trade or business carried on in the shop, unless the shop is approved by the Chief Inspector appointed under the Factories Act, 1921-22, as a school for learners in a trade or business, and the payment is made pursuant to a written agreement that is approved by the Chief Inspector. The Chief Inspector cannot approve of any shop as a school for learners in any trade or business unless he is satisfied that reasonable facilities are provided for learning the trade or business, and he may at any time withdraw his approval if he ceases to be so satisfied. The Chief Inspector must not approve of any agreement under this section unless he is satisfied that the terms of the agreement are reasonable.
Offices are required to close at noon on the statutory half-holiday and at five o'clock on every other working-day, certain exceptions—e.g., shipping offices, railway offices, and newspaper offices—being allowed. The list of exemptions from this provision has been substantially reduced by the 1936 Act, banks and insurance offices being important cases exempt. In practice, a five-day week is worked in most offices. Limited employment after office-hours is permitted for such purposes as making up balances, &c, payment for overtime at the rate of time and a half (minimum is. 9d. per hour) and meal-allowance at the rate of 2s. per meal being mandatory in respect of such overtime.
The minimum wage-rates applying to shop-assistants set out in a preceding paragraph apply also to office assistants. Prior to the 1936 amendment, office assistants did not come within the scope of the provisions for minimum wages. This particular provision also applies to solicitors' offices and mining offices, which do not come within the definition of the term “office” in respect of other provisions of the Act.
No person who was employed in any shop or office at the time the 1936 amendment came into operation could be dismissed, or have his wages reduced, by reason merely of any reduction or alteration made in his working-hours pursuant to the amendment. Where any such person was dismissed or his wages were reduced after the commencement of the Act, the onus of proving that the dismissal or reduction, as the case might be, was not a breach of the provisions of that Act was placed on the employer.
Awards and industrial agreements covering shop and office workers are to be read subject to the provisions of the Shops and Offices Act—i.e., the conditions, &c, laid down in such awards and agreements must be at least equal to those prescribed in the Shops and Offices Act.
Provision is made for the keeping of a time-table of hours of duty of fruiterers' assistants; and, under certain conditions, shops which sell smoking-requisites in addition to carrying on other business may be compelled to close early in the evenings.
Mining Legislation.—Since the passing of the original Coal-mines Act of 1SSG, legislation relating to coal-mines has always been set out separately from that regulating all other mines. The Mining Act of 1920, which consolidated no fewer than fifteen previous enactments on the subject, lays down in considerable detail regulations governing all mines except coal-mines. Inspectors of Mines are appointed with wide powers.
The Act required that a person acting in the capacity of mine-manager of any mine where there are more than twelve men employed at any one time above ground, or more than six underground, must hold a certificate granted after examination by a Board, of Examiners empowered under the Act to grant such certificates. Provision is made for proper ventilation in mines, the air temperature must not exceed 80° Fahrenheit in any working-place, special care is required to be taken in handling explosives, dangerous places must be properly timbered, and special regulations are made as to hauling-machinery, &c. The principal Act stated that no female, and no male person under the age of fourteen years, may be employed in or about a mine, except in a clerical capacity, and subsequent amendments have further restricted the employment of youths in connection with mining. At the present time no lad under the age of sixteen may be employed underground in any alluvial mine, or on or about any dredge, while the minimum age in respect of underground work in a quartz mine is eighteen years. No youth may be employed in a mine for more than eight hours per day or forty-eight hours per week except in cases of emergency. The employment of females as nurses or charwomen in or about mines is now permitted. The employment of manual labour on Sundays without the previous written consent of an Inspector of Mines is prohibited. Overtime must be paid for any time worked in excess of eight hours a day, counting from the time the miner enters the underground workings until he leaves them. Time worked on Sundays and holidays must be paid for at time-and-a-half rates. All machinery used to supply motive power is subject to the provisions of the Inspection of Machinery Act, 1908, as far as these provisions apply. Sufficient water must be supplied where it is necessary for the laying of dust in a mine. The Mining Amendment Act, 1927, provides, inter alia, that a. mine where twenty men or over are employed on one shift must have two outlets.
The Mining Amendment Act, 1941, lays down that every person in charge of electrical apparatus in mines must be the holder of a mine electrician's certificate. The appointment of an Electrical Inspector of Mines is provided for.
Comprehensive amending regulations pursuant to the Mining Act were issued in August, 1945. These regulations, in addition to other matters relating to mining, prescribe the conditions and subjects relating to the examinations for mine-managers', battery-superintendents', and dredge-masters' certificates. The regulations also lay down the types of electrical apparatus that may be used in any mine, the conditions under which it may be used, and the safeguards that must be employed.
Conditions of employment in coal-mines are dealt with in the Coal-mines Act, 1925. In general the provisions of this Act resemble those of the Mining Act, though, of course, to combat the special risks of coal-mining additional regulation is necessary. For every coal-mine there must be a duly qualified manager, who must be either the owner of the mine or some person appointed by the owner, and who is responsible for the control, management, and direction of the mine. Section 8 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1944, prescribes the present qualifications that arc required to be held by managers of coal-mines. These vary according to the number of men employed in the mine, and also according to whether all the workings are opencast or otherwise. Inspectors of Coal-mines appointed under the Act must hold certificates as first-class mine-managers under the Act. Certain sections of the Act deal with the control of coal-dust, the use of safety-lamps, the prohibition of work in places where the presence of gas is suspected, and the inspection of the mine before the commencement of work, &c. Suitable housing-accommodation must be supplied for workers if required by notice of the Minister of Mines. Comprehensive regulations pursuant to the 1925 Act, and known as the Coal-mines Regulations, were issued in 1939 and amended in the same year and in 1942.
A levy of 1/2 d.* per ton on every ton of marketable coal raised from mines is made under the terms of the Act, such moneys forming a fund for the relief of miners injured in the course of employment and of their dependants in the case of death. Information as to miners' pensions (now miners' benefits under the Social Security Act, 1938), provided for originally by the Miner's Phthisis Act of 1915, is contained in Section 24 of this book.
By an amending Act passed in 1927 wages for a period not exceeding six months, payable by the owner of a coal-mine in respect of mining operations, constitute an equitable charge on plant and machinery, with priority over mortgages, &c. Proceedings for the enforcement of the charge must be commenced within twelve months.
An amending Act passed in 1936 provided further measures for the safety of miners. Additional precautions were provided to ensure that unlawful lights, &c, are not taken into mines, and further safeguards were made to alleviate the danger to the health of miners from the presence of dust in mines. Provision was also made for the Minister to establish central rescue stations in coal-mining areas.
The Coal-mines Amendment Act, 1937, contains many provisions designed to ensure the greater safety of workers engaged in coal-mines. No person under the age of twenty-three years may be employed as a mine-manager or other mine official; while certificates of competency as underviewers or firemen deputies must be periodically endorsed by an Inspector of Mines to the effect that the official has passed certain specified efficiency tests. Certain appliances by which coal may be, in effect, screened or sized may not be used underground. A further provision as to housing-accommodation for miners is also included in the amending Act. The Minister may require a mine-owner to pay part of the cost of conveyance of workers to the mine in lieu of providing housing-accommodation. In accordance with section 9 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1944, the Minister may require underground transport to be provided for workmen where he considers it necessary.
The Coal-mines Amendment Act, 1941, provides that an Inspector may, if he considers it expedient, require a mine, which on the basis of the number of employees might be managed by a person with a certificate lower than that of a second-class mine-manager, to be managed by a person with a higher certificate than that prescribed by the principal Act. He may also require the appointment for any shift of officials additional to those normally required. Stricter provision is made regarding the use of lamps. The appointment of an Electrical Inspector of Coal-mines is provided for, and the Board of Examiners is enlarged by the addition of a registered electrical engineer or wireman nominated by the Electrical Wiremen's Registration Board.
The Quarries Act, 1944, makes better provision for the regulation of quarries by consolidating (with amendments) the Stone-quarries Act, 1910, and its amending Acts. The Act contains provisions as to Inspectors, and the appointment, qualification, and duties of quarry-managers. In all cases where three or more men are engaged in quarrying operations at any one time, or where explosives are being used, a qualified quarry-manager must be in charge. This is modified by section 67 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1945, which provides that a permit to act in the capacity of a manager may be granted to a person who does not hold the necessary certificate in the case of any quarry in which no explosives are used and all the workings are above ground. Adequate rules are provided for the safety of workers, and the prevention of accidents. Females, and boys under sixteen years of age, are prohibited from working in or about any quarry except in a clerical capacity. The definition of “quarry” has been extended to cover excavations for any material and not merely “stone,” but the Act has no application to workings for coal (including opencast mines), gold, scheelite, or petroleum; which are governed by the Coal-mines, Mining, and Petroleum Acts.
* Increased to 1d. per ton as from 1st January, 1948, by the Coal-mines Amendment Act, 1947
Shipping and Seamen Legislation.—The first statute relating to this subject was passed in 1858, when the New Zealand Parliament extended the provisions of the Merchant Shipping Act passed by the British Parliament in 1854 to all British ships under the jurisdiction of New Zealand. This Act contained a series of regulations designed for the safety of passengers and crew, and for the amelioration of working-conditions on board ship. Further Merchant Shipping Acts Adoption Acts were passed in 1869, 1873, and 1874, while other Acts followed. A consolidating and amending Act was passed in 1903, which was consolidated with a few minor amendments in 190S, the present law being embodied in that Act.
Adequate provision is made to ensure competence on the part of the controlling officers of ships. Home-trade steamships of 60 tons register and upwards, and home-trade sailing-ships of 100 tons register, must carry certificated mates, and such ships of 100 tons register and upwards trading more than throe hundred miles between terminal ports must have second mates. A foreign-going ship is required to carry two certificated mates. Foreign-going certificated mates are entitled to ship as mates in the home trade. It is an offence for a master or owner to engage a certificated officer for the purpose only of enabling the ship to clear, and not for the purpose of making the voyage.
Provision is made for issuing certificates of competency to second mates of home-trade ships, and for recognizing as valid in the Dominion certificates of masters, mates, and engineers granted in any part of the British dominions.
Any master or mate may, at any time, be required by the shipowner or the Minister of Marine to be examined in sight tests by the Government Examiners.
Further sections dealing with the safety of the ship require the adjustment of compasses to be carried out under regulations; and power is given to the Minister to define restricted trading limits for steamers and for vessels propelled by oil, gas, &c. The Governor-General in Council is empowered to make regulations as to the loading and stowage of ballast and the loading of grain cargo in bulk. It is an offence to ship wool, flax, tow, or skins in such a condition as to be liable to spontaneous combustion.
Since 1909 there has been a gradual extension of the type of ship required by law to be equipped with radio installations. The regulations now define the nature of the installations and service and the number and grade of operators in different classes of vessels, and provide for inspection.
The provisions regarding working-conditions on vessels require, inter alia, proper sanitary, hospital, and lavatory accommodation, including bathrooms, to be provided for the crew, together with an adequate supply of hot water for those employed in connection with the engines, while a prescribed minimum of space for the seamen's quarters is also laid down. Masters and officers who assault seamen on the high seas are liable to imprisonment or fine.
Intercolonial ships—i.e., those trading between New Zealand and Australia, or New Zealand and the central Pacific islands—in addition to home-trade ships are made liable to pay the wages, maintenance, and medical expenses of seamen taken ill in the service of the ship for the remainder of the agreement, not exceeding three months; and, in the case of intercolonial ships, if the agreement expires within one month from the commencement of the illness, payment is to be made for one month after the expiry. The illness which entitles a man to the benefits provided for is one which requires medical treatment for fourteen days.
The wage-rates on foreign-going ships trading between New Zealand ports are to equal the current rates of wages for such work paid in New Zealand at the same time. This does not apply to ships arriving from abroad, not trading in New Zealand further than to ship or discharge overseas passengers or cargo.
The clearances of foreign-going ships which are required to pay the coastal rate of wages are to be withheld until such wages are paid.
Under the Shipping and Seamen Amendment Act, 1946, the normal hours of work of seamen, whether at sea or in port, are restricted to eight per day or forty per week. Seamen may be required to work hours in excess of these, but shall be recompensed for the excess (by payment at a higher rate or by the allowance of time off on pay) as may be prescribed by an award or industrial agreement under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act or by an agreement under the Labour Disputes Investigation Act. Where no such provision in an award or agreement applies, recompense will be made in such manner as may he prescribed by an order of the Court of Arbitration made on the application of a party concerned. “Hours of work” is defined as "time during which the seaman is required by the orders of a superior to do any work on account of the ship or the owner, or to be at the disposal of a superior outside the seaman's quarters."
Time spent in certain specified work is excluded from the normal hours of work and is not subject to the special recompense for time worked in excess of normal hours. This includes work required for the safety of the ship when in immediate peril or to give assistance to other vessels or persons in immediate peril; musters, fire, lifeboat, and similar drills: normal and necessary work by officers to determine the position of the ship or to take meteorological observations; and work required for the normal relieving of watches.
Desertion is defined, and deserters who cannot he dealt with before their ship sails can afterwards be prosecuted by the owner or agent, and copies of the agreement and the entries in the log-book are to be accepted by Courts as evidence. Forfeited wages are to be paid into the Public Account.
It is unlawful for any person other than the owner, master, mate, or engineer of a ship, or a Superintendent of Mercantile Marine, to engage or supply seamen for ships, and only seamen who have a knowledge of the English language are allowed to ship.
The law as to inquiries into shipping casualties is on the lines of the Imperial Merchant Shipping Act, and provision is made for rehearings, for Superintendents of Mercantile Marine to take part in such inquiries, and for Magistrates to order a change of venue. Inquiries are not to be held in Police Courts unless other suitable buildings are not available; and in cases where there has been loss of life, but no damage to the ship, the inquiries may be held by Coroners.
The risks run and sacrifices made by the crews of vessels under war conditions have been recognized by the Government in the passing of the War Pensions and Allowances (Mercantile Marine) Act, 1940. This Act, which made provision for the payment of pensions and allowances to members of the New Zealand mercantile marine and their dependants in respect of death, disablement, or detention as a result of the Second World War, is referred to in some detail on page 456 of this Year-Book. Seamen also received special bonuses to compensate for the hazardous nature of their occupation during the war period.
For the purposes of the Small Farms Act, 1932-33, and amendments, the Rehabilitation Act, 1941, and the Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act, 1943, any person who served during the Second World War in any British ship, which while he was serving therein was damaged or destroyed as the result of enemy action, or who served in any other British ship other than a home-trade ship, is included in the term “serviceman,” thus rendering such person eligible for rehabilitation benefits.
Agricultural Workers Act.—The primary purpose of the Agricultural Workers Act, 1936, was to make better provision for the accommodation of agricultural workers, and to make special provisions for the remuneration of workers on dairy-farms and for the conditions of their employment. The Act also includes provision for the extension of these special provisions to other classes of agricultural workers, and, as indicated later, Orders in Council have been issued under this provision. Section 4 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1945, provides that where proposals for the extension to any specified class of agricultural workers have been submitted as required by the principal Act, and the parties are unable to agree, the matters in dispute may be referred to the Court of Arbitration for a recommendation to the Minister. The administration of the Act is in the hands of the Labour Department, which also administered the Agricultural Labourers' Accommodation Act, 1908 (repealed by the present Act).
The sections of the Act in relation to the accommodation of agricultural workers lay down definite requirements for the comfort of such workers, and Inspectors of Factories have power to inspect the accommodation and to require that improvements be made where necessary.
No child under the age of fifteen years may be employed for hire on a dairy-farm (excepting those in such employment at the date of the passing of the Act). This provision was modified as a war measure (see page 62G).
By the Act minimum weekly rates of pay wore prescribed for workers on dairy-farms. The Act fixed the rates to operate from 1st. October, 1936 (the date the Act came into force), until 31st July, 1937, and subsequently rates of pay were to be fixed by Orders in Council. In fixing such rates, the guaranteed prices paid in respect of primary produce under the Marketing Act were to be taken into account, but future rates were not to be lower than those fixed by the Act.
Every agricultural worker who is employed on a dairy-farm for not less than four weeks continuously is to be allowed a holiday on full pay plus an amount not less than one-half the lodging-allowance rate. The duration of the holiday is to be not less than seven days in the aggregate for every twelve weeks of employment, and a proportionate period for every broken period of employment. If a regular weekly half-holiday commencing at noon is allowed, a holiday of fourteen days a year (or proportionate duration for a lesser period of employment) will be regarded as sufficient compliance with the Act.
Provision exists for the employment of “under-rate” workers, with the consent of the Inspector of Factories. An amendment to the Act made by a section in the Statutes Revision Act, 1936, permits the Inspector to apply the under-rate provisions in respect both of money wages and of amount (if any) payable in lieu of board and lodging in cases of female workers employed on farms. This amendment is of considerable import, since the employment of women workers for short periods of the day—notably at milking-time—is common on dairy-farms.
Orders in Council extending the operation of the provisions of the Act to other classes of farm workers have been issued from time to time—orchard workers as from 1st February, 1937; workers on farms or stations used for the commercial production of wool, meat, or grain (including seed), whether exclusively or together with any other purpose, as from 1st May, 1937; agricultural workers in market gardens, nurseries, &c., in the Wellington, Nelson, Canterbury, Otago and Southland, and Northern Industrial Districts as from various dates between 22nd April, 1938, and 29th May, 1939; and agricultural workers employed in the tobacco industry, as from 1st October, 1941. The orders do not apply to workers covered by awards or agreements under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act.
Orchard workers are entitled to ten working-days' holiday on full pay after twelve months' continuous employment, or if employment is terminated after three months' continuous employment a proportionate sum in lieu of the holidays prescribed must be paid. In addition, there are eight compulsory holidays with full pay. Wages are to be paid fortnightly, unless otherwise agreed between the employer, the worker, and the accredited representative of the Now Zealand Industrial Union of Workers. The maximum hours that may be worked without payment at overtime rates are eighty per fortnight from the second week in June to the end of August, eighty-eight per fortnight from the beginning of September to the end of December, and ninety-two per fortnight from the beginning of January to the end of the first week in June.
Workers on farms or stations used for the commercial production of wool, meat, or grain (including seed) must be allowed, on the completion of twelve months' service, a total of eighteen days' holiday (or full money wage paid), to be given at the convenience of the employer. If the period of employment is less than twelve months but more than three months, the worker is to be allowed on the termination of the employment a proportionate number of days. Payment of wages is to be made in full at monthly intervals or at such other period as is agreed upon between the employer and the worker.
Workers in market gardens, nurseries, &c., are allowed one week's holiday on full pay on the completion of twelve months' continuous service, or a proportionate holiday where the period of service exceeds six months. In addition, there are eight statutory holidays which must be observed without deduction from pay. If a worker is required to work on any of these days on essential work, equivalent time off, at a time to be mutually agreed upon between the employer and the employee, is to be allowed. Forty-four hours, to be worked within five and a half clays of a week, constitutes a week's work. In special circumstances, certain essential work which is prescribed in the Orders may be performed on a Sunday; but, in such cases, time and a half rates must be paid or equivalent time off granted. Wages are to be paid weekly not later than Friday.
The minimum rates of wages which must be paid to the classes of workers enumerated in the foregoing paragraphs are set forth in the various Orders.
The holiday provisions outlined above are now subject to the Annual Holidays Act, 1944, dealt with under a later subheading.
Another important measure dealing with farm workers is the Share-milking Agreements Act 1937, which defined the respective responsibilities of employers and share-milkers in farm-management and control of stock, and prescribed the minimum percentages of returns to share-milkers. The Act contains provision for terms and conditions to be altered by Order in Council, and the latest agreement is contained in the Share-milking Agreements Order 1946, which came into operation on 4th September, 1940.
The Basic Wage, and Legislative Changes in Wage-rates.—The amounts of wage-rates generally have always been influenced largely by the rates specified for individual industries and occupations in awards and industrial agreements registered under the Arbitration Act. As mentioned previously, certain classes of workers for many years had no legal protection in the matter of wage-rates; while, again, until the passing of the Shops and Offices Amendment Act, 1936, many classes of office workers were in a similar position.
The New Zealand Arbitration Court functioned for many years before the question of a basic wage was specifically dealt with by the Court. Under the War Legislation and Statute Law Amendment Act, 1918, the Court was required to review on application existing awards and industrial agreements, taking into consideration, inter alia, changes in the cost of living. The Court in April, 1919, made a pronouncement fixing basic rates of wages for skilled, semi-skilled, and unskilled workers. (It is of interest at this point to mention that a basic wage was brought into operation by the Federal Arbitration Court in Australia in 1907.) No definite family unit was stated as the basis on which the basic rate was calculated, the minimum pre-war award rates for unskilled labour, with appropriate adjustment, being apparently used as a standard. A cost-of-living bonus, varied at half-yearly intervals in sympathy with movements in the cost of living, was added to the basic rates. In September, 1925, a further pronouncement on the basic wage was made by the Court, standard minimum rates being fixed as follows:—
Per Hour. | |
---|---|
s. d. | |
Skilled workers | 2 3 |
Semi-skilled workers | 1 11 to 2 1 1/2 |
Unskilled workers | 1 10 |
The legislation by which the Court was empowered to make general orders having expired, the new rates—which represented an increase on those operating before—were brought into operation as individual awards expired. As in the 1919 pronouncement, no definite family unit was taken as the basis of assessment of the standard rates, which were in general stated to be somewhat in excess of 60 per cent. above the rates ruling in 1914.
No further pronouncements directly relevant to the subject of the basic wage were made until 1931. The Finance Act of that year empowered the Arbitration Court to amend, by general order, awards or industrial agreements with respect to rates of remuneration. Rates of remuneration under awards or industrial agreements were reduced by 10 per cent. as from 1st June. 1931, with certain minor exceptions.
Full or partial restoration of this cut was effected in the case of several individual awards made in 1934 and 1935, while complete restoration was effected in respect of all awards by a section in the Finance Act, 1936. This Act went further: it required the restoration as from 1st July, 1936, of all cuts in wages and salaries imposed during the depression period, whether the workers concerned were working under an Arbitration Court award or not.
In September, 1937, the Arbitration Court made a pronouncement on standard wages. The following minimum rates were set out in the Court's pronouncement:—
Per Hour. | |
---|---|
s. d. | |
Skilled workers | 2 9 |
Semi-skilled workers | 2 5 to 2 7 1/2 |
Unskilled workers | 2 4 |
In March, 1945, the Court of Arbitration made a further pronouncement specifying standard rates of wages in accordance with the provisions of the amendment to the Economic Stabilization Emergency Regulations 1942 referred to on page 628. These rates were as follows:—
Per Hour. | |
---|---|
s. d. | |
Skilled workers | 3 0 1/2 |
Semi-skilled workers | 2 8 1/2 |
Unskilled workers | 2 7 1/2 |
These minimum rates are intended as general standard minima for casual labour, and are not necessarily applicable where employment is regular throughout the year.
The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1936, inter alia, requires the Arbitration Court to fix basic rates of wages for adult male and ie workers. Orders of the Court made to this end may be amended at nut less than six-monthly intervals by a subsequent general order. The basic rate of wages for adult male workers is required to be fixed at a rate which will, in the opinion of the Court, be sufficient to maintain a man, wife, and three children in a fair and reasonable standard of comfort. A general order fixing basic rates of wages for adult male and female workers was issued by the Arbitration Court on 2nd November, 1936. The weekly rates were fixed at £3 16s. for adult male workers and at £1 16s. for adult female workers. The basic wage applies (as an absolute minimum) to all workers twenty-one years of age or over (excepting casual workers and those working under apprenticeship contracts) the conditions of whose employment are fixed by any award or industrial agreement. The basic wage has not, up to the present time (August, 1947), come up for review by the Court.
The Minimum Wage Act, 1945, referred to earlier in this Section, makes provision for a minimum wage for all workers of twenty-one years of age and upwards (with certain minor exceptions), notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in any enactment, award, industrial agreement, or contract of service. The Act came into force on 1st April, 1946, and the prescribed minima are as follows:
Males—
If paid by the hour or by piecework : 2s. 9d. per hour.
If paid by the day : £1 2s. per day.
Otherwise : £5 5s. per week.
Females—
If paid by the hour or by piecework : is. 8d. per hour.
If paid by the day : 13s. 4d. per day.
Otherwise : £3 3s. per week.
By a general order issued under the authority of the Rates of Wages Emergency Regulations 1940, the Arbitration Court increased by 5 per cent. the wage-rates under all awards and agreements as from 12th August, 1940. A further general increase of 5 per cent., but with certain limitations, was made as from 7th April, 1942. Particulars of these limitations will be found on page 627. The present procedure in regard to the stabilization of wages and salaries, &c., and the power to vary awards and agreements and to issue general orders raising or reducing rates of remuneration generally is referred to under the heading of “Wartime Labour Legislation” at an earlier stage of this Section.
Rates of salaries and wages of public servants have been adjusted from time to time by legislative action. Cost-of-living bonuses were granted in the latter years of the 191-1-18 war and in the years immediately following. Similar action was taken during the Second World War. A cost-of-living allowance of £3 5s. or £0 10s. per annum for juniors under 18 years of age (according to whether residing at home) and of £13 for other employees in receipt of salaries not exceeding £335 per annum was granted as from 12th August, 1940. In the case of officers whose salary or wages exceeded £335 per annum, the allowance was abated by £1 for every £3 in excess of £335. A further allowance was granted as from 7th April, 1942, the amounts and conditions being the same as those granted on 12th August, 1940, except that the second £13 did not begin to abate until a salary of £765 per annum was reached. As from 1st April, 1943, the allowance to juniors living away from home was increased from £13 to £26 per annum. In February, 1945, as a result of the findings of the Railways Industrial Tribunal established under the provisions of the Government Railways Amendment Act, 1944, a general increase in the wages or salaries of State employees, back dated to 30th June, 1944, was announced. The increases ranged from £20 to £75 per annum in the case of permanent salaried employees up to a limit of £765, with commensurate increases for all other employees. At the general regrading of classified officers normally held every five years, the subject of salary scales comes up for review. Statutory reductions were made in 1922, 1931, and 1932, the two latter reductions having since been restored—partially in 1934 and 1935 and completely in 1936.
An interesting innovation made by the Arbitration Court in 1928 was the award of that year whereby the wages of shearers and other wool-shed hands were fixed at a rate fluctuating with the movement of wool prices as determined by the Government Statistician's index number for export prices of wool. The system did not operate between 1931 and 1933, workers and employers being unable to agree as to rates, though both parties expressed approval of the principle. The award of 1933 contained provision for the resumption of the sliding-scale system, which is still in operation.
In referring to the general question of wage-rates it is relevant to draw attention to the supplementary income which is provided by several of the benefits available under the Social Security Act, while the War Pensions Act is of significance also in this connection (see Section 24).
Protection of Wages.—Workers' wages were first safeguarded by the Truck Act of 1891, which ensured them the payment of their wages in full in coin of the realm. This was followed by a series of Acts—the Contractors' and Workmen's Lien Act, 1892, the Workmen's Wages Act, 1893, the Threshing-machine Owners' Lien Act, 1895, the Wages Attachment Act, 1895, and the Wages Protection Act, 1899—all aimed at making the payment of wages more certain and secure, and at limiting creditors' rights to attach future earnings.
This code was consolidated into the Wages Protection and Contractors' Liens Act of 1908, which operated until it was superseded by the Wages Protection and Contractors' Liens Act, 1939. The re-enactment is substantially the same as the 1908 Act except for the omission of several sections relating solely to wages protection, which were largely duplicated by the sections dealing with workers' liens.
Some of the more salient provisions of the Act, as it now operates, are set out below.
In the absence of any written agreement to the contrary, wages of manual workers are to be paid at intervals of not more than a week, and of other workers at intervals of not more than a month. The attachment of workers' wages for debt is prohibited except in the case of any surplus over £2 a week or when specific provision is made in any other Act for attachments on a lower minimum. Exceptions are made by the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, 1925; the Child Welfare Act, 1925; and the Destitute Persons Act, 1910. The Coal-mines Amendment Act, 1941, provides for deduction from wages, with the written consent of the employee, of sums towards repayment of principal or payment of interest, &c., in respect of advances by the mine-owner to the worker for the purpose of acquiring a home.
The Act prohibits payment of wages being made in goods (truck) or in any other way than in money or by approved cheque, and also prohibits any stipulation as to how the wages-money is to be expended. The truck provisions do not, however, apply where the employer supplies house accommodation, board and lodging, fuel, medical assistance, materials, tools, and the like required for the work, nor to seamen or farm workers.
A contractor, subcontractor, and any worker is entitled to obtain liens on the lands or chattels of the employer upon giving due notice, and the employer must then retain in his hands sufficient of the contract-moneys to satisfy and guarantee payment of the claimant's dues, but the total amount recoverable may not exceed the amount due under the contract. In addition, the Act (as amended by section 59 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1940) directs that the employer or contractor (where a subcontract is entered into) shall retain in his possession, whether or not he has received notice of any lien or charge, one-quarter of so much of the contract price as has for the time being become immediately payable, until thirty-one days have elapsed after the completion of the contract.
In the matter of priority of liens and charges the order is as follows: (1) The claims of workers for wages not exceeding three months' wages and not exceeding £50; (2) the claims of workers for wages not included in the foregoing, and the claims of subcontractors; and (3) the claims of contractors. If notice of a lien or charge is not made before the completion of the contract or within thirty days of the completion, the claim will lose priority as against other claims of its own class, but will come before claims of the succeeding class.
All attachments or assignments granted by any employer or contractor are void against the charges or liens of subcontractors or workers for money due under the contract, except in the case of mortgages on land registered before the lien; in that case the mortgage has priority over the lien. If the mortgagee is a party to the contract, or if the mortgage secures any money that is advanced after notice of the lien has been given to the mortgagee, the lien has priority over the mortgage. If, in the case of the death or bankruptcy of a person entitled to a lien or charge, the debt secured by the lien or charge passes to any other person, the right to the lien or charge passes with it.
No deduction from workers' wages may be made for purposes of insurance against compensation for accident.
Liens to be imposed as security for miners' wages or earnings are dealt with under the Mining Act, 1926, and the Goal-mines Act, 1925.
Wages are further safeguarded by certain sections of the Bankruptcy Act, which give priority of payment for wages or salaries of workers (with certain limitations as to amount and period) in preference to certain other debts, and since the passing of the Bankruptcy Amendment Act, 1927, wages take precedence over rents. Similarly, under the Companies Act wages (with the same limitations as under the Bankruptcy Act) are a first claim on the assets of a company being wound up. Under the Workers' Compensation Amendment Act, 1936, compensation payments rank with wages as a first charge on the assets of a bankrupt.
Various individual labour laws contain provisions with the special intent of protecting the payment of wages of the workers to whom such legislation applies.
Annual Holidays Act.—A considerable proportion of workers in New Zealand are entitled to annual paid holidays under various Acts, industrial awards or agreements, or contracts of service, but no general provision existed in this regard until the passing of the Annual Holidays Act, 1944. This Act provides for an annual holiday of two weeks' duration on full pay for all workers, whether permanently or casually employed, who are not otherwise provided for in this respect. If a holiday benefit to which a worker is entitled under any other provision is more favourable than that provided for by the Act, such benefit is not affected, but if the benefit is less favourable the worker is entitled to the holiday provided for by the Act.
On completion of each year of service with an employer, a worker becomes entitled to two weeks' holiday at his ordinary rate of pay, including the cash value of board or lodging where such is provided as part of the worker's remuneration. The holiday is to be given within six months after it becomes due, but if the employment is terminated before it has been taken, the employer is required to pay the amount of holiday pay due. If any special holiday for which the worker is entitled to payment under any Act, award, or agreement, or under his contract of service, occurs during the period of the annual holiday, the length of the annual holiday is increased by one day in respect thereof.
The provisions in regard to periods of employment of less than one year are as follows:—
Where a worker has been employed for a period of not less than three months, he is to be paid on the termination of the employment one twenty-fifth of his ordinary pay for the period of the employment:
Where the period of employment has been for less than three months, the employer is required to affix to the worker's holiday-card (provided for the purpose) uncancelled postage or revenue stamps of an amount equivalent to one twenty-fifth of the worker's ordinary pay for the period of the employment. The employer must at the same time enter on the card particulars of the period of employment to which the stamps relate, together with such other information as may be indicated thereon. After the expiration of one year from the commencement of the earliest period of employment entered on the card, the worker by surrendering it at a money-order office will receive the cash value of all uncancelled stamps affixed thereto.
An employer is required to keep a record (termed the holiday-book) in which must be entered for every worker employed by him the date of commencement and termination of employment, the date on which the annual holiday becomes due, the date on which it is taken, the amount paid in respect of each holiday, and the amount paid in respect of holidays upon termination of employment, or the amount for which stamps were affixed to the holiday-card. The current holiday-book and any such book used within the preceding two years may be inspected at any time by an Inspector of Factories.
An amendment passed in 1945 provided that, in the absence of any agreement by the worker to the contrary, the employer must give the worker not less than seven days' notice of the date on which the annual holiday is to commence.
All moneys payable in respect of annual holidays are deemed to be salary or wages payments and are subject to social security taxation.
HOUSING LEGISLATION.—The first legal provision in connection with housing was contained in the Factories Act of 1894, which gave Inspectors of Factories power to inspect accommodation provided for shearers and to demand improvements where necessary. More effective powers in this connection were contained in the Shearers' Accommodation Act, 1898. The Agricultural Labourers' Accommodation Act of 1908 extended this legislation and provided for the inspection of housing of agricultural labourers and flax-mill workers. In 1912 the sawmill worker was also included. The Agricultural Workers Act, 1936, and regulations issued thereunder, laid down detailed specifications as to what constituted satisfactory accommodation and superseded the Act of 1908. Statutory regulations issued in 1937 prescribed further details, and stated that the regulations were to apply to the accommodation of persons employed in agricultural, pastoral, horticultural, flax-milling, and sawmilling work.
The Family Homes Protection Act, 1895, consolidated in the Family Protection Act, 1908, made it possible, on certain conditions, to register any piece of land not exceeding £1,500 in value as a family home, so that the estate and interest of the settler and his family in it continue absolute and unaffected by any bankruptcy, assignment, judgment, &c.
The advances to settlers legislation of 1894 provided for State advances on mortgage to the owners of farming lands, and in 1899 this provision was extended to urban lands. Many of these advances would, no doubt, be used for building purposes, but no direct effort in the matter of providing housing-accommodation was made until 1905. In that year a Workers' Dwelling Act was passed authorizing the Minister of Labour to erect dwellings to ho let to bona fide workers at a rental of 5 per cent. per annum of the capital value of such dwellings; and, in the following year, a system of advances to workers for the purpose of acquiring homes was instituted. By an amendment passed in 1922, workers could borrow for this purpose up to 95 per cent. of the value of their security. To cope with the post-war demobilization, the Housing Act of 1919 provided for the erection of dwellings not only by the State, but also by local authorities, employers, associations of public servants, and public-utility societies, the State advancing the money. The administration of this Act was later transferred to the State Advances Department, now the State Advances Corporation. Local authorities are also empowered to obtain special loans from the State Advances Corporation to erect workers' dwellings for letting, and are granted certain concessions in carrying out this activity by the Municipal Corporations Act, 1933. There is much incidental legislation, as in the Coal-mines Act and the Government Railways Act, where provision is made for the suitable housing of employees.
Housing regulations are contained in the Municipal Corporations Act, where definite measurements are laid down to prevent overcrowding, and provision is made for the appointment of Inspectors to reduce lire-risk and other dangers. Similarly the Health Act of 1920. which replaced the Public Health Act of 190S, provides for medical inspection and for sanitation minima; an owner may be ordered to cleanse or demolish his building, or to close it till certain alterations are made. The Town Planning Acts of 1926 and 1929 aim to develop and reconstruct areas in such a way as to promote their healthfulness and convenience.
In 1935, as a preliminary to measures for remedying the existing position in regard to housing, a Housing Survey Act was passed, instructing local authorities to ascertain as far as possible the extent to which the existing housing accommodation in their respective districts fell short of reasonable requirements. At the same time a Native Housing Act empowered the Board of Native Affairs to make advances to Maoris for the purchase, erection, or repair of dwellings. A section of the Native Housing Amendment Act, 1938, established a special fund to provide houses for those Natives unable to furnish the security or to make the payments which the Board would ordinarily require. In addition to the provision of housing under the Native Housing Act, dwellings for Maoris are provided in the ordinary course of the Native-land development schemes. Particulars of the numbers of houses erected, &c., are included in Subsection C of Section 16.
Further provision with respect to the improvement of housing conditions is contained in the Housing Improvement Act, 1945. The Act authorizes the making of regulations prescribing the standard of fitness of houses, and gives local authorities certain powers of enforcing the regulations or of assisting owners to comply with them. In default by the local authority the Minister of Works is given power to act, or he may act under agreement with the local authority. Provision is also made for regulations requiring local authorities to keep a register of houses and to acquire land where a house is unfit for habitation or an area is below the minimum standard. The Act also deals with the reclamation of overcrowded areas, and gives power to local authorities with respect to the proclamation of reclamation areas and the resubdivision and improvement of such areas.
The provision of housing facilities for workers is a very important part of the policy of the present Government. Apart from the facilities for the building of homes provided for in the State Advances Corporation Act (see Section 23D), the Government launched in March, 1937, a comprehensive housing plan whereby the legislative machinery provided in the Housing Act, 1919, is being used to build homes to be let to workers at a reasonable rental. Provision is contained in the Finance Act (No. 3), 1943, for the tenant of a State rental house to make arrangements whereby, in consideration of special payments, he becomes entitled to remain the occupier of the dwelling rent free or at a reduced rental on attaining a specified age. The arrangement may also permit his widow to become the occupier on the same terms, or entitle him to nominate any of his children to become the tenant after his death. An account of the Government's housing programme under the Housing Act, and its progress to date, is included in Section 22, Building and Construction. Further provision of housing facilities in rural localities is contained in the Rural Housing Act, 1939, which empowers local authorities to advance money to a farmer to enable him to provide a dwelling for his own use or for the use of any farm worker principally employed by him.
The Local Authorities (Temporary Housing) Emergency Regulations 1944 give power to local authorities to establish transit housing centres for the purpose of providing temporary accommodation for persons who are awaiting the provision of permanent housing accommodation.
Rents.—Certain sections of the War Legislation Amendment Act of 1916 dealt with house-rents, the maximum rent being fixed at 8 per cent. per annum of the capital value of the dwelling. Material alterations in the law were made by the Rent Restriction Act, 1926. Rent-restriction provisions were kept in force by annual continuing statutes up to 31st October, 1936, when the earlier legislation was superseded by the Fair Rents Act, 1936.
Provisions for statutory reductions in rent and interest payments were contained in the National Expenditure Adjustment Act of 1932, continued by the Finance Act, 1934, and made permanent in 1936; while Courts were given power to reduce rents and mortgage interest by the mortgage-relief legislation of the depression period, consolidated in the Mortgagors and Tenants Relief Act, 1932. The Fair Rents Act, 1936, replacing various measures referred to above, is briefly described in the following paragraphs.
The Fair Rents Act, 1936, made temporary provision for the restriction of increases in the rent of certain classes of dwellinghouses, and for the determination of fair rents in respect of such houses. The Act applied, generally speaking, to dwellings actually let at the time the Act was passed (June, 1936) or let at any time between 27th November, 1935, and the date of the passing of the Act. It did not apply to other dwellings or to any dwelling let at a rent exceeding £156 per annum. The rent of a dwelling coming within the scope of the Act could not be raised beyond the rent payable on 1st May, 1936; or, in the case of dwellings not let on that date, the rent last payable before that date. On application of either the landlord or the tenant, a Stipendiary Magistrate was empowered to declare a fair rent in respect of any dwelling to which the Act applied, having regard to various specified conditions—e.g., the relative circumstances of landlord and tenant. The fair rent was not to exceed the rent payable on 1st May, 1936, or the rent (if any) payable on 27th November, 1935. The grounds for the recovery of possession are limited by the Act, while restrictions are imposed on the right of the landlord to distrain. The Act was to remain in force till 30th September, 1937, but its operation has been extended from time to time, and its provisions are still in force.
The Act did not apply to flats and apartment-houses, but an amendment passed in 1939 extended its provisions to cover buildings constructed for letting as more than two separate flats or apartments, all flats or apartments not originally constructed for letting separately, and flats and apartments where parts of premises are shared. The 1939 amendment also made provision for the making of regulations for the purpose of regulating charges in respect of residential accommodation with attendance or services.
The Fair Rents Amendment Act, 1942, extended the application of the principal Act to all premises let as dwellinghouses, including those where part only is used as such. The rent that may be charged is now restricted to what is termed “the basic rent,” which is defined as follows:—
With reference to a dwellinghouse let as such on 1st September, 1942, the rent payable on that date:
With reference to a dwellinghouse that was not let on that date, the rent that was last payable.
The Act makes it an offence to refuse to lot a dwelling on the grounds that the applicant has children. It also provides certain safeguards in respect of members of the Armed Forces in their capacity as tenants or landlords.
The application of the Fair Rents Act was further extended by section 27 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1946, to include premises occupied for residential purposes by two or more persons severally. In such cases the total of the several amounts payable is deemed to be the rent of the premises. Section 28 of the same Act also extended the provision of the Fair Rents Act to cover premises whore meals or food are provided by the landlord, unless the value of the meals or food forms a substantial portion of the rent.
As previously stated, the Fair Rents Act applies only to premises let as dwelling-houses, but the Economic Stabilization Emergency Regulations 1942 provide for the stabilization of all other rents, whether on account, of land or buildings. The basic rent under these regulations has the same meaning as in the case of the Fair Rents Act, and rents that may be charged are restricted accordingly. On the application of the landlord or tenant of any property the Court may make an order determining the fair rent of that property.
The basic rent or fair rent (if any) of any land established under the Fair Rents Act or the Economic Stabilization Emergency Regulations is taken into account in determining the basic rent of such land for the purposes of the Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act, 1943.
The Distress and Replevin Amendment Act, 1936, protects personal effects, furniture, &c., to the value of £50 from seizure under a distress order for rent. The pre-existing legislation on this subject did not, protect such effects from seizure.
LABOUR DISPUTES.—Trade-unionists were early protected by the Trade-unions Act of 1878 from prosecution for conspiracy by reason merely that the purposes of the trade-unions were in restraint of trade. They were further protected by the Conspiracy Law Amendment Act of 1894, which laid down that any act by a union in furtherance of a trade dispute should not be deemed unlawful so as to render such persons liable to criminal prosecution for conspiracy, if such act committed by one person would not be deemed unlawful. This removed a very serious handicap under which unionists up to that time had suffered.
Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act.—The original Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act was placed on the New Zealand statute-book in 1894. Its object was to encourage the formation of industrial unions and associations, and to facilitate the settlement of industrial disputes by conciliation and arbitration. It provided for the registration as “industrial unions” of societies of workers or employers in the various industrial districts, and as “industrial associations” of any council or other body representing any number of such unions; for the making of industrial agreements pursuant to the Act, and the filing of such in the Supreme Court; for the formation of industrial districts, the election of Boards of Conciliation, and the setting-up of a Court of Arbitration.
In 1898 an amendment was passed empowering the Court in its awards to prescribe minimum rates of wages, with special provision for a lower rate being paid in the case of workers unable to earn the prescribed minimum. An important amendment passed in 1903 prohibited any employer, worker, union of workers, or union of employers from taking proceedings to defeat any of the provisions of an award during its currency. It forbade an employer to dismiss any employee merely because he happened to be entitled to the benefit of an award or merely because he was a member of a union. Under the present law dismissal, or prejudicial alteration of position, of an employee who within the preceding twelve months had acted in any of certain specified capacities, or was entitled to or had claimed certain benefits, renders the employer liable to a penalty unless he proves that the dismissal or alteration of position was due to some other reason.
In 1905 an amendment was passed providing for the punishment by fine of any worker or employer, bound by an award or industrial agreement affecting an industry, who takes part in a strike or lockout in that industry. In 1908 an additional penalty was added in the case of certain “public utility” industries, such as gas-manufacture, the supply of milk or meat, tramway services, &c. By this amendment the constitution of Conciliation Boards was altered to provide for the appointment of four Conciliation Commissioners, whoso duty it is to call together representatives of employers and employees in the event of a dispute arising, and to sit with these representatives as a Conciliation Council to endeavour to effect a settlement. The decision of the Council is not binding, but disputes must be referred to a Council before they may be referred to the Arbitration Court.
A further amendment in 1911 empowered the Court to make an industrial agreement into an award, provided such agreement does not conflict with an existing award or is not contrary to the public interest. It also provided that recommendations of Conciliation Councils become in effect industrial agreements if none of the parties to a dispute disagrees with such recommendations.
Section 18 of the War Legislation and Statute Law Amendment Act, 1918, empowered the Court to amend during the term of an award or industrial agreement the provisions of the award or agreement, in so far as they related to rates of remuneration or hours of employment. In varying the conditions, the Court was to take into account the movement in the cost of living and any changes in the special conditions affecting the industry concerned. This measure, which was designed to meet the abnormal conditions caused by the war of 1914-18, remained in force till 1923.
The law as it existed in 1926 was consolidated in that year, previous consolidations having been effected in 1900, 1905, and 1908.
In 1927 a Bill was introduced into Parliament to exclude from the jurisdiction of the Arbitration Court the farming industry and certain associated industries. The Bill met with considerable opposition and was not proceeded with. An amending Act was, however, passed providing that no award relating to any agricultural, pastoral, or dairying operations, or to any other work effected on a farm, or to the manufacture or production of butter, cheese, or other milk products, should be made before 1st September 1928. In the meantime it was arranged that a National Industrial Conference, representative of all interests concerned, should be held to go fully into this and other questions affecting labour and the relationships between employers and employees.
The conference duly met during the parliamentary recess, and after full discussion came to unanimous agreement on a number of matters, others being left over for further consideration. The provisions of the amendment of 1927 were re-enacted in 1928, another amendment extending for twelve months the period during which awards in the industries mentioned were not to be made, and also providing that no awards in these industries were to be altered or amended in the meantime without the consent of all parties concerned. The provisions referred to lapsed on 1st September, 1929.
A second amendment passed in 1928 permits of industrial agreements and (with the consent of the parties concerned) awards being made for or extended to a term of five years. This amendment also allows of an award or industrial agreement, in lieu of prescribing minimum rates of wages, prescribing a method or basis for calculating minimum rates.
As a result of depression conditions the Court was empowered by the Finance Act, 1931, to amend by general order awards or industrial agreements in respect of rates of wages, though power was given for the exclusion of any class or section of workers from the operation of a general order. In the next year compulsory arbitration was abolished; conciliation was still compulsory, but disputes could be referred to the Court only by mutual consent. Provision was also made for the review of existing awards.
The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1936, restored the full jurisdiction of the Arbitration Court, and also made several other amendments, the more important of which are summarized below:—
The Court is required to fix basic wages for adult male workers based on the needs of a man, wife, and three children, and also a basic wage for adult female workers. It must make general orders prescribing the basic wages, which will apply to workers in any industry to which any award or industrial agreement relates. (See previous heading—Basic Wage, &c.)
Restrictions are imposed on the formation of new unions in districts where a union in respect of the same industry exists; in fact, no such new union may be registered unless with the concurrence of the Minister of Labour.
Provision is made for the registration of New Zealand unions covering all existing workers or employees, if all or the majority of district unions concur. In cases where no district union exists a New Zealand union may be formed, subject to compliance with the requirements of the principal Act in respect of registration of unions.
All workers who are subject to any award or industrial agreement registered under the Act must become members of a union. (This applies also in respect of awards or agreements in force at the time of the passing of the amending Act.) It is not lawful for an employer to employ or continue in employment, in any position or employment subject to an award or industrial agreement, any adult person who is not a member. (An amendment passed in 1943 provides that, where a person who is obliged to become a member of a union fails to do so, he is deemed to have committed a breach of the award or industrial agreement to which his employment is subject, and is liable to a penalty not exceeding £5 in respect of every such breach.) Non-members may, however, be employed in cases where union membership is limited and there are no union members available.
The Court may confer on union officials the right of entry on employers' premises.
Where it is deemed practicable the Court must fix the maximum hours of work per week (exclusive of overtime) at forty; while the Court may review existing awards to this end on application. The hours in such a review are to be fixed at forty, unless in the opinion of the Court such hours are impracticable. No reduction in weekly pay is to be made in consequence of reduced hours—i.e., the hourly rates are to be increased proportionately. The provisions stated in this paragraph came into operation on 1st September, 1936.
By the principal Act the maximum weekly union subscription had been fixed at is. This limitation was removed.
The administration of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act is in the hands of the Labour Department, and Inspectors of Factories are charged with the duty of seeing that the provisions of awards and agreements are carried out. The following paragraphs indicate the procedure followed in regard to industrial disputes under the Act:—
An industrial union (or association of unions) of workers registered under the Act may cite a union or association of unions of employers, or an employer, or a number of employers, before a Council of Conciliation for the hearing of an industrial dispute before a Commissioner and assessors appointed from either side.
An industrial union (or association of unions) of employers registered under the Act, or an individual employer, or employers, may cite a union of workers in a similar manner. The workers may compel any of their employers to come under the Act; but the employers cannot compel their workers to come under it, unless the latter have registered as an industrial union or association thereunder; registration is voluntary.
If a settlement of a dispute is arrived at by the parties in the course of an inquiry held before a Council of Conciliation, the terms of the settlement are set forth as an industrial agreement. Applications for exemption from the terms of the agreement must be made within one month after it has been filed. The Court is empowered to grant or to refuse such applications. Where an agreement applies to the employers employing the majority of workers in the industry to which it relates, the agreement may be made binding on all employers, whether parties or not.
Every such agreement must be executed on behalf of the parties by the assessors representing the parties. If settlement cannot be arrived at before the Conciliation Council the matter is referred to the Court. The Council may at the same time submit a recommendation for the settlement of the dispute; whereupon the parties are notified of such recommendation, and if acceptable to them the recommendation is made an industrial agreement; failing agreement the matter is referred to the Court.
If a dispute comes before the Court, argument is heard upon the matters in debate, and the Court then makes its award, which becomes binding upon the employers specified in the award, upon any employers commencing business in the district subsequently to the date of the award, and upon all persons working for such employers. In all cases where an industrial agreement or accepted recommendation or award is filed, it becomes binding on all the parties. When an award or industrial agreement has been filed, a strike or lookout becomes unlawful.
Section 35 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1944, stipulates that no industrial dispute shall be referred for settlement to a Council of Conciliation by an industrial union (or association of unions) unless the proposed reference has been approved by resolution by the committee of management of the union or of each of the unions concerned, as the case may be.
The Statutes Amendment Act, 1946 (sections 34-37), stipulates that where an application has been made to a Conciliation Commissioner for the hearing of an industrial dispute by a Council of Conciliation, the claims made by the applicant may be amended or withdrawn at any time, whether before or during the hearing. Where any industrial dispute has been referred to the Court for settlement or any application has been made to the Court under the principal Act, the reference or application may be withdrawn by the applicants at any time, whether before or during the hearing.
An important amendment to the Act was passed during the 1939 session. This empowers the Minister of Labour, if he is satisfied that any discontinuance of employment brought about wholly or partly by any industrial union of employers or of workers has caused, or is likely to cause, serious loss or inconvenience, to cancel the registration of the union concerned or to cancel any award or industrial agreement so far as it relates to it.
Reference has been made in an earlier stage of this Section to the stabilization of wages, &c. In this connection the Economic Stabilization Emergency Regulations 1942 stipulated that no variation was to be made in the minimum rates of remuneration or the principal conditions of employment applying to any award, industrial agreement, or apprenticeship order except such adjustments of anomalies as the Court approves having regard to the general purpose of the regulations. In February, 1945, amending regulations were issued giving the Court power to amend existing awards and agreements so as to adjust disparities in wages-levels (see p. 628).
Labour Disputes Investigation Act.—Machinery for dealing with all disputes to which the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act does not relate is contained in the Labour Disputes Investigation Act, 1913.
Under this Act, if a dispute concerning wages or other conditions of employment arises between a society (or societies) of workers, whether registered or not, that is not bound by any award or industrial agreement, and its employers, the society must, before it may strike, give to the Minister of Labour formal notice of the dispute, setting forth the names of the parties to the dispute and the claims made by the society. The Minister then refers the dispute to a Conciliation Commissioner to call a conference, or to a “Labour Disputes Committee” for investigation and recommendation. Such a committee consists of from one to three members chosen from each side, with an independent chairman. In the event of no settlement being arrived at a secret ballot is taken by the Registrar of Industrial Unions among the members of the society as to whether, in the case of no recommendation having been made, a strike should eventuate; or, in the case of a recommendation having been made, as to whether the recommendation should be adopted. Seven days' notice must be given to the employers should a strike be decided upon.
Similar provisions apply with reference to the filing of a dispute and to a lockout by the employers.
In the event of an agreement being arrived at it may be filed with the Clerk of Awards. It is then enforceable in the same manner as an industrial agreement under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act.
By this Act the principle of settlement of industrial disputes by conciliation and arbitration is extended to workers outside the scope of the Arbitration Court, so that definite restrictions on the right to strike or to lockout exist over the whole field of industry in New Zealand. The powers under this Act are not, of course, as far-reaching as those under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, its main object being that workers or employers should take time for consideration of the points at issue and not precipitate themselves into industrial strife.
APPRENTICESHIP LEGISLATION.—The statutory regulation of apprenticeship goes back as far as 1865, when a Masters and Apprentices Act was passed which provided for indentures of apprenticeship binding children above twelve years of age to farmers, tradesmen, and artisans for a term not exceeding five years. Every indenture was to contain a covenant on the part of the master that he would provide the apprentice with suitable food, clothing, and bedding, give particular attention to his morals, and pay certain sums into the savings-bank for him after his apprenticeship had exceeded two years. The Act was thus obviously framed with a view to providing for the welfare of orphans and destitute children.
Another Act was passed in 1875 which made provision for the apprenticing of boys to Government Departments for a term of not less than three nor more than seven years. The Departments made available in the first instance were the Government Printing Office and the Railway Workshops. Wages were to be paid, no provision was made for board, and the Act was clearly intended primarily to meet the case of boys whose parents were alive.
The Master and Apprentice Act of 1908 consolidated the above two Acts into an Act of two Parts, but made no essential change.
A Master and Apprentice Amendment Act was passed in 1920, with a view to facilitating the apprenticing of immigrant or New Zealand boys between the ages of fifteen and nineteen to the occupation of farming until they were twenty years of age. Part I of the principal Act of 1908 (dealing with the relations between master and apprentice) was to apply with some slight modifications.
Until 1923 no legislation was passed to make special provision for the apprentice who worked by the day for the private employer.* His case was regulated by the laws of England in so far as they were applicable to Now Zealand, and by such provisions in regard to apprenticeship as the Arbitration Court might have included in its awards. The Apprentices Act of 1923 was a landmark, in so far as it provided an elaborate administrative machinery to safeguard the interests of apprentices.
* The Shipping and Seamen Act of 1903 included some sections regulating the apprenticing of boys to ships.
The Act stated that from time to time, as might be necessary, the Arbitration Court should make orders, as it thought fit, regulating the wages, hours, and conditions of apprenticeship, the proportion of apprentices to journeymen that might be employed in any industry, the period of apprenticeship, and the minimum ago of apprentices. It might also require employers to engage such number of apprentices as the Court might consider necessary to ensure an adequate supply of journeymen in the interests of the industry order the transfer of an apprentice from one employer to another, order the attendance of any apprentice at a technical school or training establishment, prohibit any employer from employing an apprentice, enter the promises where an apprentice was employed in order to inquire into his welfare, and exercise a number of other powers. The Act applied to male apprentices only. Provision was made for the modification of apprenticeship conditions in the case of adults or of persons who were already partly trained.
Every contract of apprenticeship was to be in writing and registered with a District Registrar. If the District Registrar was of the opinion that the proposed contract of apprenticeship should not be registered, either because it contravened the Act or for some other reason, then ho might refuse to register the contract. His decision could be appealed against to the Court, whose decision was final. Every transfer of an apprentice and every termination of a contract of apprenticeship was also to be notified to the District Registrar. The Secretary for Labour was to act as Registrar of Apprentices, and any Inspector of Factories might be appointed a District Registrar of Apprentices. Apart from registering contracts, these Registrars were to have the duty of ensuring that the Act was complied with, and they were to take proceedings for every breach of an apprenticeship contract. They were also given considerable scope for developing a system of vocational guidance, in so far as they were given powers to demand reports from the head teaches of any school as to the attainments and qualities of any child. The Registrar was required to advise the Director of Education from time to time of the number of persons employed or required in the industries to which the Act applied, together with such information as might be available as to the probable requirements in the future.
The Act made provision for the setting-up of Apprenticeship Committees, composed of equal numbers of members of an organization of the employers and the organization of workers connected with any industry or group of industries. The Court was given power to delegate many of its powers to these committees, but aggrieved persons had the right of appeal to the Court.
An amending Act of 1927 cancelled the power of the Court of Arbitration to determine the proportion of apprentices to journeymen that might be employed in any industry.
The amending Act of 1930 made some improvements in administration, dealt with the case of the unsatisfactory apprentice, and brought in further protective regulations. It stated that if an Apprenticeship Committee could not come to a decision in regard to any matter, the matter was then to be referred to the Court. In certain circumstances the District Registrar might act as an Apprenticeship Committee. If an apprentice proved unsatisfactory, the employer might apply to the appropriate Apprenticeship Committee for the right to discharge him. The employer or the apprentice might appeal against this decision to a Stipendiary Magistrate. The interests of the apprentice were protected by regulations safeguarding his wages in the event of the employer's bankruptcy. The employer was to keep a wages and time book, and a copy of the apprenticeship order was to be affixed in a place where it might be easily read by the apprentice.
The economic depression had an unfavourable effect on the apprenticeship system. The Finance Act of 1931 conferred power on the Arbitration Court to vary the rates of remuneration payable under apprenticeship orders (though such a variation was not to apply to any contract of apprenticeship already in force). The Finance Act of 1932 stated that either party to an apprenticeship contract might apply to a Stipendiary Magistrate to have the contract of apprenticeship amended, cancelled, or suspended. Reasonable opportunity to be heard was to be given to the two parties to the contract, to the District Registrar, and to the appropriate Apprenticeship Committee, if any. If the Magistrate was satisfied that, owing to the economic conditions affecting the industry concerned or the particular business of the employer, the employer could not reasonably be expected to carry out the terms of his contract, he might cancel the contract. In cancelling the contract he might, if ho thought fit, award the apprentice such sum by way of compensation as he deemed equitable in all circumstances of the case, having due regard to the ability of the employer to pay any sum so awarded.
The economic depression and its attendant legislation had thus considerably lessened the security and remuneration of the apprentice. The Finance Act of 1936 restored the rates of remuneration to the 1931 level and repealed the provision of the 1932 Finance Act in respect of the cancellation of apprenticeship contracts. It expressly stated, however, that this repeal should not revive any contract of apprenticeship that had been duly cancelled thereunder, or reduce the period for which any such contract has been suspended. Section 7 of the Statutes Amendment Act of the same year did, however, make partial provision for those whose contracts had been cancelled, in so far as it stated that any person of eighteen years or over might, with the approval of the Minister of Labour, enter into a special contract of apprenticeship with an employer.
The Apprentices Amendment Act, 1946, which came into force on 1st January, 1947, is the legislative consequence of the report of the Commission of Inquiry into apprenticeship and related matters sot up in 1944. This Act makes widespread changes in the traditional apprenticeship system of the country. In the first place it makes provision for the appointment of a Commissioner of Apprenticeship and of four District Commissioners, who are to take over the functions of the District Registrars of Apprentices under the original Act. In industries where there are organizations of employers and workers, these organizations may agree to set up New Zealand Apprenticeship Committees, which may be registered in the usual way. These Now Zealand Committees, which will operate in addition to the existing “local” Committees, will have a number of functions, which, broadly, may be described as to supervise the flow of youths into the skilled trades, to apply to the Court of Arbitration for apprenticeship orders, to ensure proper training of apprentices and to consider whether it is practicable and desirable to introduce educational training during normal working-hours, and to consider the question of a practical test for each apprentice before the completion of his apprenticeship. The Act provides that certain powers of the Court of Arbitration in respect of apprentices may be delegated by it, partly to local Committees and partly to New Zealand Committees. From the date of the commencement of the Act no apprenticeship orders may be made in respect only of a specified locality, but must be made in respect of each industry or branch of industry for the whole of New Zealand.
In future apprenticeship orders the Court of Arbitration is empowered to apply the conditions of awards for the industry to apprentices, and to determine the wages of apprentices by reference to those of journeymen in the industry. The Court may, in an order, require an employer to pay to an apprentice wages for time taken during the day to attend a technical school, and may shorten the period of apprenticeship in the event of an apprentice obtaining a special qualification. On the making of a new order all contracts in force at the time are to be read subject to the new order and to ho deemed modified by it. The hours of apprentices under eighteen years of age are limited to forty per week and eight per day, and, where shift-work is involved, between 7 a.m. and 6 p.m. These limits may be exceeded if an apprenticeship order provides for the working of overtime by apprentices under eighteen years of age. Regulations may be made under the Act providing for the payment to any apprentice who is obliged to live away from homo of amounts by way of lodging-allowance. Such allowances are to be paid out of moneys appropriated by Parliament for the purpose.
The Court may also make apprenticeship orders in respect of females, and, in that event, the Act applies to such females.
An important provision contained in the amendment is that requiring the previous consent of the appropriate Committee before a contract of apprenticeship is entered into. The provision for apprenticeship of persons of eighteen years or over contained in section 7 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1936, is repealed, and such apprenticeships may now be entered into subject to the approval of the Court of Arbitration, to which any proposed contract must be submitted, together with the recommendations of the District Commissioner or the local Committee. Where any employer is considered not to be able to provide adequate training, a local Committee or District Commissioner may transfer his apprentice to another employer who is willing and able to undertake the obligations of the original employer, notwithstanding that the second employer's proportion of apprentices to journeymen would thereby be exceeded. If in such a case no employer to whom the apprentice might be transferred can be found, the Court may, with the consent of the appropriate Minister, transfer him to a State Department.
The late war raised two new problems: that of the apprentice absent on military service for short periods, and the need for increasing production in certain industries, irrespective of whether they were carried on in private or public undertakings. Hence the Suspension of Apprenticeship Emergency Regulations, issued in 1939 and subsequently renewed, which provided that if apprentices were away on military service and returned within a period of six months, the period of absence should be regarded as time served under the apprenticeship contract. Section 52 of the Statutes Amendment Act of 1941 permitted the temporary transfer of an apprentice from Government to private employment and, vice versa, subject to the consent of the apprentice and his parent.
The Suspension of Apprenticeship Emergency Regulations 1944 revoked the previous suspension orders, and made provision for apprenticeships which were deemed to be suspended as a result of military service to be revived within a period of six months of the termination of such service. Where a contract of apprenticeship was revived in accordance with these regulations, the term of the contract was to continue for the unexpired period as at the date of suspension, or for three years, whichever was the lesser period. The apprentice could, however, be credited with any period of his military service during which he performed trade work of the same class, or of a class related to that to which he was apprenticed.
Where in the case of a revived contract the apprentice had attained the age of twenty-one years, or the term of the apprenticeship as prescribed by the contract had expired, the wages payable were to be not less than the rate payable for the last six months of the contract plus one-third of the difference between that amount and the rate for a journeyman.
In other cases the wages payable were not to be less than the relevant rates prescribed by the contract until the term of the apprenticeship expired or the age of twenty-one was reached, after which the provisions outlined in the preceding paragraph applied.
Any limitation contained in any Act, award, apprenticeship order, or agreement as to the age of an apprentice, or as to the number of apprentices or the proportion of apprentices to journeymen had no application with respect to an apprentice serving under a revived contract as outlined above.
WORKERS' COMPENSATION.—Common-law rights of the worker in respect of compensation were early increased by the Employers Liability Act of 1882; while the Deaths by Accidents Compensation Act, 1908, gave a right of action which did not previously exist at common law to certain of the relatives of a person killed by a wrongful act.
The Law Reform Act of 1936 contains several provisions of particular relevance to the subject of workers' compensation. The Act, inter alia, creates a charge on all insurance-moneys payable as indemnity for compensation, and makes the charge apply immediately on the happening of the event giving rise to the claim. Similar provisions (now repealed) existed in the Workers' Compensation Act, 1922, but under that Act no charge was created unless the insured was insolvent or became bankrupt. The Workers' Compensation Amendment Act, 1943, makes it obligatory on the part of an employer to insure against his liability under the principal Act unless he is able to satisfy the Compensation Court that he has adequate financial resources to meet all probable claims. Another provision of particular interest in the Law Reform Act, 1936, is the abolition of the defence of “common employment,” which defence depended on a rule that damages could not be recovered from an employer in respect of the negligence of a fellow-servant. A similar provision the Workers' Compensation Act (but with a limit of £1,000 damages) was consequentially repealed.
The Workers' Compensation Act, 1922, with its amendments of 1922, 1926, 1936, 1938 (Statutes Amendment Act), 1943, and 1945, represents the existing law on workers' compensation—subject to the provisions briefly outlined in the preceding paragraph. The 1936 amendment, which came into force on 1st January, 1937, contained several important amendments to the previous legislation. The definition of “worker” was extended to include share-farmers and drivers of vehicles who receive a share in the takings as payment for their services, or who pay a fixed sum for the hire of the vehicle (other than under the terms of a hire-purchase agreement). While a share-farmer now comes within the provisions of the Act, he is still regarded as the employer in respect of persons employed by him. The 1945 amendment further extended the scope of the Act to include industrial life-assurance agents.
The 1936 amendment contains a provision whereby claims for compensation rank equally with wages in the distribution of the assets of a bankrupt.
"Worker," for purposes of the Workers' Compensation Act, means any person who has entered into, or works under, a contract of service or apprenticeship with an employer, whether by way of manual labour, clerical work, or otherwise, and whether remunerated by wages, salary, or otherwise. Prior to the commencement of the amending Act of 1945, non-manual workers whose remuneration exceeded £400 per annum were not covered, but this disqualification has now been removed, and all workers (manual and non-manual) are now afforded the protection of the Act, irrespective of the amount of remuneration. The Act applies only to the employment of a worker under a contract of service or apprenticeship either in and for the purposes of any trade or business carried on by the employer, or in any of the following occupations, irrespective of whether or not carried on for purposes of the employer's trade: mining, quarrying, excavation, cutting of standing timber and scrub, clearing land, erection or demolition of buildings and other structures, manufacture and use of explosives, handling power machinery in motion, driving vehicles, domestic service (engagement for not less than three days), and any occupation in which a worker incurs a risk of falling any distance exceeding 12 ft., if the injury to, or death of, the worker results from such a fall. For purposes of this provision, an employer may have more than one trade or business. In general, persons working as independent contractors are not under contracts of service or apprenticeship, and are consequently not “workers.” But by way of exception, persons who have contracted to perform any work in a gold- or coal-mine, or to cut standing timber or scrub, or to clear land of stumps or logs, and who do not sublet the contract or employ labour (or who, if they do employ labour, actually perform part of the work themselves), though not “workers,” are yet covered by the Act.
The worker is not entitled to compensation unless he sustains by accident arising out of and in the course of his employment, and happening within New Zealand or on a New Zealand ship, personal injury incapacitating him from carrying on his occupation. The Workers' Compensation Amendment Act, 1943, provides that, where an accident causing personal injury occurs while travelling to or from work by a means of transport (other than a public passenger service) provided by, or expressly or impliedly authorized by, the employer, such accident shall be deemed to arise out of and in the course of the employment. No compensation is payable in respect of any accident as above defined which is attributable to the serious and wilful misconduct of the worker injured, unless the injury results in death or serious and permanent disablement. No compensation is payable in respect of the death of a worker following on, or incapacity resulting from or aggravated by, unreasonable refusal to submit to medical or surgical treatment. Except under certain safeguarding restrictions, “contracting out” is forbidden.
Certain defined diseases are deemed to be personal injuries by accident if they arise within twelve months previous to the date of disablement and are due to the nature of the employment. There is power under the Act for the list of such diseases to be added to from time to time by regulation, as circumstances warrant the adoption of such a course.
Generally speaking, the employer is the person liable to pay compensation; and for this purpose “employer” includes any body of persons, corporate or unincorporate, the Crown (with certain minor exceptions), and the representatives of a deceased employer. Where a person (the principal), in the course of and for the purposes of his trade or business, contracts with another (the contractor) for the execution by the latter of work undertaken by the former, a workman employed by the contractor on meeting with an accident may claim compensation from either the principal or the contractor, except in certain cases. If the principal pays, he may, however (with certain minor exceptions), recover the amount from the contractor. The 1943 amendment introduced the principle of compulsory insurance, all employers being required to insure against their liability in relation to workers' compensation under the Act. An exception may be made where the Court is satisfied that the employer has adequate financial resources to meet all probable claims. The principal is not liable unless the accident occurs on or about his land, premises, or ship; or on or about land, premises, or ship on or in which the principal has contracted to do the work in connection with which the accident happens. Where the injury for which compensation is payable has resulted under circumstances creating a legal liability in some person other than the employer to pay damages in respect thereof, the person by whom the compensation is paid or payable is entitled to indemnification by the person so liable.
The Workers' Compensation Amendment Acts of 1926 and 1936 amended the Act of 1922 in the direction of raising the limits of compensation. The compensation payable at present is as follows:—
In case of death: Reasonable expenses of medical or surgical attendance, including first aid, and of funeral (maximum, £50), less any sums paid by way of compensation for the accident prior to the death of the person injured; but plus—
Where he leaves total dependants, a sum equal to 208 times his average weekly earnings, or the sum of £500, whichever is the larger, but not exceeding £1,000; or
Where he leaves partial dependants only, a sum reasonable and proportionate to the injury to those dependants, but not exceeding the sums specified in (a).
In case of injury: At the discretion of the Court, either—
During total incapacity, weekly payments amounting to 66 2/3 per cent, of a full working week's earnings at the ordinary rate of pay for the work on which the worker was employed at the time of the accident, notwithstanding that he may not have actually worked or the employment may not have actually continued for a full week (maximum £4 10s. per week; minimum £2); during partial incapacity, weekly payments amounting to 66 2/3 per cent, of the difference between the amount of the average weekly earnings before the accident and the average weekly amount which the worker is earning or able to earn in suitable employment or business after the accident, but not exceeding £4 10s. per week; or
A lump sum equal to the present value at 5 per cent, per annum compound interest of the aggregate weekly payments which, in the opinion of the Court, would probably become payable to the worker under (a).
Weekly payments are not to extend over a longer aggregate period than six years, and the aggregate amount is not to exceed £1,000. In the case of the temporary incapacity of an apprentice or a worker under twenty-one years of age, the weekly payment must not exceed an amount equal to a full week's earnings at the time of the accident.
Weekly payments of compensation may not be discontinued or diminished except in the following cases:—
Where the weekly payment is in respect of total disablement and the worker has actually returned to work:
By agreement with the worker:
With leave of the Compensation Court:
By judgment or order of a Court of competent jurisdiction.
If the employer wrongfully terminates or diminishes weekly compensation payments, he is liable to pay double compensation to the worker.
A sum not exceeding £1 is payable in respect of medical and surgical attendance and first aid to the worker in respect of his injury. In addition, an amendment to the Act in 1943 makes provision for the payment of transport expenses up to a maximum of £25 where an injured worker is required to travel to and from another town in order to obtain necessary medical or surgical treatment.
No compensation is payable if incapacity lasts less than three days. In the case of certain injuries involving permanent disability (e.g., dismemberment or loss of use), compensation is assessed according to a special scheme representing a proportion (varying according to the nature of the dismemberment) of the compensation payable in the case of total incapacity. In the case of injury to workers whose earnings at the date of the accident are low by reason of their being at the time under twenty-one, or of their being apprenticed to a trade, &c., the amount of compensation in cases of permanent incapacity is based on the adult rates of pay. Section 69 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1944, extended this provision to cover partly-trained workers over twenty-one years of age.
Proceedings under the Act in respect of compensation for injuries are not maintainable by a worker unless written notice of the accident has been given to the employer as soon as possible after its occurrence; though the Court has power to excuse failure, due to reasonable causes, to give that notice, on the part of the person injured, or if it is clear that the absence of such notice has not prejudiced the employer's position. Except where the Court excuses delay resulting from mistake or other reasonable cause, proceedings must be taken within six months of the date of the accident or the date of the last payment of compensation in respect of injury, or the date of the death of the person injured, whichever is the later. Formerly such proceedings were taken in the Arbitration Court, but regulations issued on 1st March, 1940, under authority of section 70 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1939, established a separate Court known as the Compensation Court for the hearing of workers' compensation cases. The new Court has all the powers inherent in a Court of record, and all references in the Workers' Compensation Act, 1922, or in the Workers' Compensation Rules 1939, to the Court of Arbitration are now deemed to be references to the Compensation Court. In certain cases proceedings are heard in a Magistrate's Court. The Court may accept, admit, and call for such evidence as in equity and in good conscience it thinks fit, irrespective of whether strictly legal evidence or not. Costs lie at the discretion of the Court. There is no right of appeal, but for good cause orders or agreements in respect of compensation may be reviewed and even set aside by the Court at any time.
The right of a dependant who survives a worker to receive compensation for the death of that worker survives the dependant; and compensation can be recovered by the representative of that dependant.
UNEMPLOYMENT LEGISLATION.—Prior to the depression period of the early “thirties,” there was little permanent effective legislation to cope with the problem of unemployment. In 1895 a Servants Registry Act provided for the inspection of servants registry-offices and regulated the fees charged therein. The Labour Department was founded in 1891 and attempted, particularly through its Employment Bureaux, to cope with the problem. In 1928 a Committee was set up to examine this matter, which was becoming increasingly more serious; and, following on the presentation of its report, an Unemployment Act was placed on the statute-book during the 1930 session of Parliament.
An Unemployment Board was established to assist in the administration of the Act. The Board, as reconstituted in 1931, consisted of the Minister charged with the administration of the Act (Chairman), the Commissioner of Unemployment, and three members appointed by the Governor-General. The main functions of the Board as set out in the Act were: (1) To make arrangements with employers or prospective employers for the employment of unemployed persons; (2) to take such steps in accordance with the provisions of the Act as it considered necessary to promote the growth of primary and secondary industries in New Zealand, so that an increasing number of workers would be required for the efficient carrying-on of such industries; (3) to make recommendations for the payment of sustenance allowances out of the Unemployment Fund.
The Act of 1930 authorized the payment of sustenance allowances out of the Unemployment Fund, but the activities of the Board were directed towards the placing of men in employment in preference to the payment of sustenance, the funds being mainly devoted to the subsidizing (or refunding in full) of wages of men for whom work was provided under various relief schemes. A 1934 amendment to the Act, inter alia, repealed a subsection of the original Act, which, in effect, had limited to a maximum of thirteen weeks the unbroken period during which sustenance might be paid to any one individual.
The Employment Promotion Act, 1936, replaced and repealed the Unemployment Act, 1930, and other legislation relating to unemployment. The Unemployment Board was abolished, the new Act being administered by the Department of Labour. An Employment Promotion Fund was established (deemed to be the same fund as the Unemployment Fund established under the Unemployment Act, 1930), the revenue of the Fund being derived from the employment tax, fees, and penalties under the Act, and any other moneys appropriated by Parliament for the purpose. The main purposes for which the moneys in the Fund were to be utilized were defined as follows:—
The development of primary and secondary industries in New Zealand, and the establishment of new industries, so that an increasing number of workers will be required for the efficient carrying-on of such industries:
The making of arrangements with employers or prospective employers for the employment of persons who are out of employment:
The assistance, in accordance with the provisions of the Act, of persons who are out of employment or are otherwise in need of assistance.
By the Social Security Act, 1938, provision was made for unemployment benefits, superseding the former sustenance payments, to become available as from 1st April, 1939. The Employment Promotion Fund was abolished as from 30th September, 1939, and the moneys transferred to the Social Security Fund. The amounts of, and qualifications for, benefits will be found on page 442 of this Year-Book.
Although the Employment Promotion Act was repealed by the Social Security Act, the functions of the Employment Division of the Labour Department continued to include the promotion of work and industry for the absorption of surplus labour, and the placing in close contact of employers with employees through the medium of the State Placement Service. The Employment Division was placed under the control of the National Service Department (a wartime creation) but the Employment Act, 1945, created cut of the National Service Department a Department of State known as the National Employment Service, the principal function of which is broadly defined as the “promotion and maintenance of full employment at all times.” A brief elaboration of the responsibilities and duties of the Department is contained on page 625. Further reference in regard to its activities is included in Section 39, Employment and Unemployment.
The Immigration Restriction Amendment Act of 1931, which empowered the Governor-General to make regulations: restricting the number of immigrants entering the country, aimed, inter alia, at preventing an unwanted inflow increasing the number of those unemployed. Its operation was extended in 1933 and 1935, and it expired on 31st December, 1936.
PUBLIC-WORKS PROGRAMME.—The development of New Zealand to its present stage within a century has involved the prosecution of a vigorous public-works policy. In the circumstances, public works afford an avenue of employment for a large body of wage-earners; and, consequently, a résumé of the conditions obtaining on such works forms an essential part of the subject-matter of this section. The Minister of Works, in a statement of public-works policy laid before Parliament in May, 1936, outlined the Government's policy in relation to public-works employees. An agreement with the workers was drawn up dating from 1st June, 1936, and was to remain in force for three years. Following is a summary of the main provisions of the agreement:—
The hours of work were fixed at forty per week—five days of eight hours.
All works were classified as standard works—i.e., no such works were to be regarded as relief works, and the basic rate of pay was fixed at 16s. per day. A regulated scale of hourly rates was drawn up, ranging from the basic rate of 2s. per hour to a maximum of 2s. 10d., according to the degree of skill and danger involved in the various occupations.
The system of co-operative works was adopted as a principle, the scales of piecework payment being designed so that a worker of average ability could earn the basic rates of wage.
Workers were paid for seven statutory holidays in the year; and, in addition, after one year's service a worker was to receive one week's annual leave on full pay, and after two years' service two weeks' annual leave on full pay. This provision is now governed by the Annual Holidays Act, 1944 (see p. 641).
Improvements in accommodation on works were provided for in the agreement, with recreation facilities on large works.
The main provisions of the agreement are still in force, but public-works employees have since benefited by the general increase in wage-levels. In addition, married men who are required to leave their homes and accept single men's accommodation in public-works camps are paid a special allowance.
A Labour Legislation Suspension Order of September, 1939, suspended all agreements and awards in regard to working-conditions in so far as they applied to public works or contracts for emergency or defence purposes. For all time worked on Saturdays time and a half rates were to be paid. All time occupied in travelling to and from the work outside the ordinary working-hours was to be paid at ordinary rates. The Defence Works Labour Legislation Suspension Order of March, 1942, provided for a normal working-week of fifty-four hours, which an Order of June, 1942, reduced to forty-eight hours.
IN New Zealand dual provision for the registration and protection of unions of workers and employers exists in the Trade-unions Act and the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, and further provision has been made in the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Acts of 1936 and 1943, references to which are made in the preceding section of this volume. The 1936 Amendment resulted in a considerable increase in membership of unions both of employers and of workers.
Provision was made under section 7, subsection (17), of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, 1900 (now section 17 of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, 1925), for the furnishing of an annual return showing the number and membership of unions registered under the Act. It is from this return (vide parliamentary paper H.-II) that the tables in this section have been compiled. Very little information is available as to registration of unions under the Trade-unions Act, which is now practically inoperative. The number of unions registered under this Act as at the end of 1946 was three only. Unions registered under the Trade-unions Act may also be registered under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act.
INDUSTRIAL UNIONS OF EMPLOYERS.—The numbers and membership of industrial unions of employers registered under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act as at the end of each of the last five years are shown in the following table.
As at 31st December. | Industrial District. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Northern. | Wellington. | Canterbury. | Otago and Southland. | Taranaki. | Marlborough. | Nelson. | Westland. | North Island. | South Island. | Dominion. | Totals. | |
Number of Unions | ||||||||||||
1942 | 48 | 83 | 45 | 36 | 12 | 3 | 8 | 7 | 4 | 3 | 23 | 272 |
1943 | 47 | 83 | 44 | 37 | 12 | 3 | 8 | 6 | 4 | 3 | 23 | 270 |
1944 | 47 | 84 | 43 | 36 | 12 | 3 | 8 | 6 | 4 | 1 | 24 | 268 |
1945 | 48 | 84 | 42 | 36 | 12 | 3 | 8 | 7 | 4 | 3 | 24 | 271 |
1946 | 49 | 85 | 42 | 37 | 12 | 3 | 8 | 7 | 5 | 3 | 23 | 274 |
Membership | ||||||||||||
1942 | 2,696 | 2,074 | 1,385 | 1,236 | 424 | 29 | 168 | 115 | 62 | 52 | 4,801 | 13,042 |
1943 | 3,006 | 2,306 | 1,373 | 1,279 | 446 | 23 | 171 | 87 | 69 | 50 | 5,972 | 14,782 |
1944 | 3,105 | 2,341 | 1,378 | 1,332 | 457 | 25 | 174 | 98 | 69 | 16 | 6,859 | 15,854 |
1945 | 3,377 | 2,411 | 1,408 | 1,412 | 466 | 23 | 203 | 126 | 78 | 75 | 7,324 | 16,903 |
1946 | 3,455 | 2,537 | 1,408 | 1,468 | 456 | 27 | 227 | 124 | 70 | 73 | 6,188 | 16,033 |
The number of unions of employers and their membership rose gradually to 149 unions, with 5,819 members, in 1914, the year following that of the prolonged waterside workers' strike. From that year until the passing of the 1936 Act, membership figures remained fairly constant, the only major variations taking place in the years 1931, 1932, and 1933, when successive decreases were recorded. The effects of the 1936 Act may be judged from the fact that the 1945 figure of membership showed an increase of approximately 290 per cent, over the 1935 total. A slight recession was recorded in 1946. A good deal of duplication, however, exists in employers' union membership, many employers belonging to two or more unions.
INDUSTRIAL UNIONS OF WORKERS.—Industrial unions of workers and their membership are shown in the next table as at the end of each of the last five years. It should be noted that the statistics cover only unions registered under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act.
The membership of workers' unions rose year by year, without exception, from 17,989 in 1900 to 73,991 in 1914. It fell off during the period of the 1914-18 war, but a phenomenal rise was recorded in 1919, the year immediately following the cessation of hostilities. The total for 1928 (103,980) was the highest recorded up to and inclusive of 1935, but was far below the present figures. The 1936 Act, which provided for compulsory union membership on the part of workers subject to an award or industrial agreement, has, of course, been responsible for the high figures of recent years.
From 1940 to 1943 the decreased membership reflects to a certain extent the withdrawal of men from industry consequent on the prosecution of the war, but in 1944, in 1945, and again in 1946, increases in membership were recorded.
As at 31st December, | Industrial District. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Northern. | Wellington. | Canterbury. | Otago and Southland. | Taranaki. | Marlborough. | Nelson. | Westland. | North Island. | South Island. | Dominion. | Totals. | |
Number of Unions | ||||||||||||
1942 | 90 | 72 | 49 | 95 | 23 | 10 | 23 | 22 | 1 | 1 | 30 | 416 |
1943 | 88 | 68 | 45 | 94 | 21 | 8 | 19 | 20 | 2 | 1 | 31 | 397 |
1944 | 88 | 65 | 43 | 93 | 20 | 8 | 20 | 21 | 2 | 1 | 33 | 394 |
1945 | 86 | 61 | 42 | 89 | 20 | 8 | 18 | 22 | 2 | 1 | 33 | 382 |
1946 | 85 | 59 | 41 | 87 | 18 | 8 | 17 | 21 | 2 | 1 | 35 | 374 |
Membership | ||||||||||||
1942 | 54,673 | 37,687 | 21,925 | 20,420 | 3,987 | 1,177 | 1,436 | 2,443 | 278 | 35 | 74,337 | 218,398 |
1943 | 53,187 | 35,332 | 22,006 | 20,893 | 3,574 | 984 | 1,453 | 2,488 | 1805 | 35 | 72,871 | 214,628 |
1944 | 54,294 | 35,139 | 22,881 | 21,617 | 3,623 | 1,146 | 1,664 | 3,500 | 2121 | 32 | 77,010 | 223,027 |
1945 | 45,321 | 34,874 | 22,588 | 21,806 | 3,527 | 1,046 | 1,583 | 3,205 | 2424 | 33 | 92,696 | 229,103 |
1946 | 51,109 | 36,888 | 23,876 | 22,206 | 2,776 | 989 | 1,530 | 3,384 | 2763 | 34 | 101,943 | 247,498 |
A further picture of the progress that has taken place in the membership of workers' unions is afforded by the accompanying diagram, which shows the numbers at five-yearly intervals from 1900 to 1935, and annually thereafter.
In the following table industrial unions of workers are classified according to membership.
Year. | Under 50. | 50 and under 100. | 100 and under 200. | 200 and under 300. | 300 and under 500. | 500 and under 1,000. | 1,000 and under 2,000. | 2,000 and under 3,000. | 3,000 and over. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Unions | ||||||||||
1901 | 99 | 43 | 30 | 19 | 5 | 4 | 1 | 1 | 202 | |
1911 | 120 | 62 | 53 | 26 | 23 | 14 | 8 | 1 | 307 | |
1921 | 139 | 100 | 70 | 36 | 28 | 28 | 11 | 3 | 3 | 418 |
1931 | 162 | 77 | 58 | 31 | 30 | 29 | 14 | 3 | 1 | 405 |
1941 | 113 | 71 | 70 | 38 | 38 | 32 | 27 | 13 | 17 | 419 |
1942 | 117 | 77 | 59 | 41 | 40 | 28 | 24 | 16 | 14 | 416 |
1943 | 109 | 77 | 53 | 37 | 37 | 29 | 26 | 13 | 16 | 397 |
1944 | 104 | 67 | 59 | 38 | 39 | 32 | 26 | 13 | 16 | 394 |
1945 | 95 | 65 | 61 | 34 | 36 | 38 | 24 | 12 | 17 | 382 |
1946 | 88 | 60 | 60 | 33 | 42 | 36 | 24 | 14 | 17 | 374 |
Membership | ||||||||||
1901 | 2,759 | 3,018 | 4,032 | 4,815 | 2,073 | 2,520 | 1,651 | 2,900 | 23,768 | |
1911 | 3,502 | 4,019 | 7,686 | 6,360 | 8,879 | 9,685 | 9,414 | 6,084 | 55,629 | |
1921 | 4,147 | 7,075 | 9,708 | 9,182 | 11,066 | 18,527 | 14,580 | 7,433 | 16,001 | 97,719 |
1931 | 4,304 | 5,665 | 7,966 | 7,578 | 11,244 | 20,602 | 18,566 | 6,744 | 7,857 | 90,526 |
1941 | 2,961 | 4,948 | 9,768 | 9,207 | 15,060 | 22,841 | 35,417 | 31,012 | 99,835 | 231,049 |
1942 | 2,987 | 5,608 | 8,356 | 9,745 | 15,474 | 20,265 | 30,877 | 38,544 | 86,542 | 218,398 |
1943 | 2,765 | 5,565 | 7,479 | 8,993 | 13,656 | 19,803 | 34,483 | 31,600 | 90,284 | 214,628 |
1944 | 2,789 | 4,954 | 8,440 | 9,026 | 15,021 | 22,368 | 36,056 | 31,942 | 92,431 | 223,027 |
1945 | 2,530 | 4,719 | 8,627 | 8,294 | 13,409 | 26,115 | 32,498 | 28,344 | 104,567 | 229,103 |
1946 | 2,567 | 4,325 | 8,561 | 7,883 | 16,146 | 25,515 | 32,800 | 34,562 | 115,139 | 247,498 |
Percentage of Total Membership | ||||||||||
1901 | 11.6 | 12.7 | 17.0 | 20.3 | 8.7 | 10.6 | 6.9 | 12.2 | 100.00 | |
1911 | 6.3 | 7.2 | 13.8 | 11.4 | 16.0 | 17.4 | 16.9 | 11.0 | 100.00 | |
1921 | 4.2 | 7.3 | 9.9 | 9.4 | 11.3 | 19.0 | 14.9 | 7.6 | 16.4 | 100.00 |
1931 | 4.8 | 6.3 | 8.8 | 8.4 | 12.4 | 22.8 | 20.5 | 7.4 | 8.6 | 100.00 |
1941 | 1.3 | 2.2 | 4.2 | 4.0 | 6.5 | 9.9 | 15.3 | 13.4 | 43.2 | 100.00 |
1942 | 1.4 | 2.6 | 3.8 | 4.5 | 7.1 | 9.3 | 14.1 | 17.6 | 39.6 | 100.00 |
1943 | 1.3 | 2.6 | 3.5 | 4.2 | 6.3 | 9.2 | 16.1 | 14.7 | 42.1 | 100.00 |
1944 | 1.3 | 2.2 | 3.8 | 4.1 | 6£7 | 10.0 | 16.2 | 14.3 | 41.4 | 100.00 |
1945 | 1.1 | 2.1 | 3.8 | 3.6 | 5.8 | 11.4 | 14.2 | 12.4 | 45.6 | 100.00 |
1946 | 1.0 | 1.7 | 3.5 | 3.2 | 6.5 | 10.3 | 13.3 | 14.0 | 46.5 | 100.00 |
There has been a more or less steady growth in the average size of workers' unions, the trend being to a certain extent obscured at times by the cancellation of registration by some large unions.
INDUSTRIAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.—In the next table industrial unions of employers as at the end of 1946 are shown according to industrial group, and membership according to industrial group and district.
Industrial Group. | Membership—Industrial Districts. | Number of Unions. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Northern. | Wellington. | Canterbury. | Otago and Southland. | Taranaki. | Marlborough. | Nelson. | Westland. | North Island. | South Island. | Dominion. | Totals. | ||
Provision of— | |||||||||||||
Food, drink, &c. | 1,735 | 695 | 414 | 792 | 306 | 128 | 54 | 49 | 4,173 | 58 | |||
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 41 | 52 | 45 | 12 | 12 | 2,266 | 2,428 | 12 | |||||
Building and construction | 899 | 641 | 306 | 230 | 63 | 16 | 53 | 10 | 2,218 | 38 | |||
Power, heat, and light | 104 | 60 | 81 | 87 | 332 | 7 | |||||||
Transport by water | 17 | 23 | 25 | 11 | 8 | 4 | 6 | 4 | 22 | 120 | 14 | ||
Transport by land | 97 | 60 | 56 | 44 | 12 | 7 | 276 | 8 | |||||
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 264 | 460 | 325 | 158 | 50 | 7 | 30 | 55 | 14 | 93 | 1,465 | 39 | |
Working in or on— | |||||||||||||
Wood, wicker, seagrass, and fibre | 55 | 62 | 33 | 8 | 400 | 558 | 9 | ||||||
Metal | 190 | 163 | 43 | 69 | 52 | 51 | 568 | 24 | |||||
Stone, clay, glass, and chemicals | 3 | 47 | 10 | 4 | 18 | 82 | 11 | ||||||
Paper, printing, &c. | 95 | 106 | 39 | 45 | 8 | 8 | 1 | 302 | 22 | ||||
Skins, leather, &c. | 9 | 19 | 11 | 3 | 42 | 7 | |||||||
Mines and quarries | 1 | 4 | 1 | 6 | 3 | ||||||||
Land (farming pursuits) | 41 | 44 | 28 | 7 | 10 | 32 | 3,037 | 3,199 | 13 | ||||
Miscellaneous | 8 | 61 | 13 | 182 | 264 | 9 | |||||||
Totals | 3,455 | 2,537 | 1,408 | 1,468 | 456 | 27 | 227 | 124 | 70 | 73 | 6,188 | 16,033 | 274 |
Similar information to that given for industrial unions of employers is now given for workers' unions, as at the end of 1946.
Industrial Group. | Membership—Industrial Districts. | Number of Unions. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Northern. | Wellington. | Canterbury. | Otago and Southland. | Taranaki. | Marlborough. | Nelson. | Westland. | North Island. | South Island. | Dominion. | Totals. | ||
Provision of— | |||||||||||||
Food, drink, &c. | 8,577 | 5,765 | 3,367 | 4,392 | 190 | 289 | 34 | 6,937 | 29,551 | 51 | |||
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 7,062 | 5,569 | 4,290 | 3,159 | 12 | 20,092 | 19 | ||||||
Building and construction | 2,845 | 3,702 | 2,569 | 2,461 | 445 | 20 | 32 | 27 | 9,749 | 21,850 | 36 | ||
Power, heat, and light | 305 | 340 | 160 | 90 | 955 | 4 | |||||||
Transport by water | 1,566 | 1,252 | 72 | 594 | 9,355 | 12,839 | 21 | ||||||
Transport by land | 3,318 | 2,325 | 1,500 | 1,289 | 123 | 120 | 256 | 180 | 21,224 | 30,335 | 21 | ||
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 5,788 | 5,147 | 2,622 | 2,298 | 363 | 152 | 192 | 376 | 16,938 | 26 | |||
Working in or on— | |||||||||||||
Wood, wicker, sea-grass, and fibre | 1,279 | 1,033 | 742 | 484 | 15 | 85 | 196 | 905 | 5,400 | 10,139 | 20 | ||
Metal | 868 | 737 | 566 | 944 | 21 | 16 | 2,474 | 19,544 | 25,170 | 30 | |||
Stone, clay, glass, and chemicals | 1,146 | 255 | 570 | 104 | 99 | 729 | 2,903 | 18 | |||||
Paper, printing, &c. | 335 | 67 | 4,178 | 4,580 | 5 | ||||||||
Skins, leather, &c. | 936 | 270 | 125 | 46 | 1,377 | 6 | |||||||
Mines and quarries | 2,094 | 52 | 424 | 120 | 7 | 1,260 | 3,957 | 22 | |||||
Land (farming pursuits) | 483 | 43 | 22 | 16,415 | 16,933 | 5 | |||||||
Miscellaneous | 14,447 | 10,450 | 7,811 | 5,388 | 1,563 | 612 | 558 | 608 | 8,412 | 49,849 | 90 | ||
Totals | 51,109 | 36,888 | 23,876 | 22,206 | 2,776 | 989 | 1,530 | 3,384 | 2,763 | 34 | 101943 | 247,498 | 371 |
INDUSTRIAL ASSOCIATIONS.—At 31st December, 1946, there were 22 industrial associations of employers and 34 of workers, the former having 150 affiliated unions and the latter 181. The following summary shows the number of industrial associations of employers and workers in each industrial group, with the number of affiliated unions in each case.
Industrial Group. | Employers. | Workers. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Associations. | Affiliated Unions. | Associations. | Affiliated Unions. | |||||
1945. | 1946. | 1945. | 1946. | 1945. | 1946. | 1945. | 1946. | |
Provision of— | ||||||||
Food, drink, &c. | 5 | 5 | 39 | 37 | 4 | 3 | 20 | 16 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 4 | 4 | 17 | 17 | ||||
Building and construction | 3 | 3 | 29 | 32 | 3 | 3 | 25 | 26 |
Transport by water | 1 | 1 | 10 | 10 | 2 | 2 | 5 | 5 |
Transport by land | 1 | 1 | 4 | 4 | 1 | 1 | 12 | 12 |
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 2 | 2 | 25 | 26 | 2 | 2 | 13 | 13 |
Working in or on— | ||||||||
Wood, wicker, seagrass, and fibre | 1 | 1 | 4 | 4 | 2 | 2 | 10 | 10 |
Metal | 2 | 2 | 9 | 9 | 4 | 4 | 11 | 12 |
Stone, clay, glass, and chemicals | 2 | 2 | 7 | 7 | 1 | 1 | 3 | 3 |
Paper, printing, &c. | 2 | 2 | 12 | 12 | ||||
Skins, leather, &c. | 1 | 1 | 3 | 3 | ||||
Mines and quarries | 2 | 3 | 5 | 10 | ||||
Land (farming pursuits) | 1 | 1 | 3 | 3 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 3 |
Miscellaneous | 2 | 1 | 5 | 3 | 8 | 8 | 54 | 54 |
Totals | 23 | 22 | 150 | 150 | 34 | 34 | 177 | 181 |
PROPORTION OF UNIONISTS.—The following table, showing the proportion of workers belonging to unions registered under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act to the total number of wage-earners in the country, is of interest as manifesting the movement in and the extent of unionism during the period under review. The figures given for total wage-earners are derived from census enumerations and would include professional, business, and other classes in which unionism prior to the passing of the amending Act of 1936 did not exist, and agricultural and pastoral occupations where it was practically non-existent. In addition, females are included in both sets of figures, although the proportion of women unionized during the period covered by the table was negligible.
Year. | Total Wage-earners. | Year. | Numbers of Workers on Rolls of Registered Unions. | Percentage of Wage-earners on Rolls of Registered Unions. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1901 (March) | 224,346 | 1900 (December) | 17,989 | 8 |
1906 (April) | 269,039 | 1905 (December) | 29,869 | 11 |
1911 (April) | 304,272 | 1910 (December) | 57,091 | 19 |
1916 (October) | 302,161 | 1916 (December) | 71,587 | 24 |
1921 (April) | 370,692 | 1920 (December) | 96,350 | 26 |
1926 (April) | 414,673 | 1925 (December) | 100,540 | 24 |
1936 (March) | 496,563 | 1935 (December) | 80,929 | 16 |
Since 1936 there has been a substantial increase in the membership of unions as a result of the 1936 amendment to the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, and the proportion of wage-earners belonging to registered unions at the beginning of the war was estimated at approximately 50 per cent.
EXCEPT for occasional returns relating to State unemployment relief which were presented to Parliament from time to time, practically no direct statistical evidence as to the extent of unemployment in New Zealand prior to 1892 is available.
Unemployment was well known to have been acute in the middle and late “sixties,” owing to the paralysing effect of the Maori wars in the North Island and to the collapse of the alluvial-gold booms in Otago and Westland. With the inauguration, at the beginning of the “seventies,” of the Vogel policy of public works and assisted immigration, employment was available for large numbers of new arrivals. At the beginning of the “eighties” scarcity of funds for the prosecution of public works, along with other considerations, necessitated the checking for a space of the stream of assisted immigrants. By 1883 the position had materially improved; but unemployment once more became serious in the late “eighties” and early “nineties,” mainly owing to the fall in the prices that New Zealand's products (notably wool) were realizing overseas, and to a further slackening of the rate of prosecution of public works. During both of these periods the unemployment position was so acute as to be responsible for a considerable exodus of male population to Australia and elsewhere.
Direct statistical evidence as to the extent of unemployment in New Zealand is available from the census (since 1896) and from the records of the Labour Department (since 1892). In addition, statistics of unemployment among trade-unionists were collected from trade-union secretaries by the Census and Statistics Department from 1925 to 1930. Certain data as to employment are also available, and are referred to at the end of this section.
CENSUS DATA ON UNEMPLOYMENT.—The great disadvantage of the Census inquiry as an indicator of the trend of unemployment is that it provides data at quinquennial intervals only, up to April, 1926, since when only two censuses have taken place, one on 24th March, 1936, and the other on 25th September, 1945. The results of the latter were not available when this section was prepared.
Census. | Number of Males unemployed. | Proportion per Thousand Male Wage-earners. |
---|---|---|
12th April, 1896 | 14,759 | 100 |
31st March, 1991 | 8,467 | 48 |
12th April, 1906 | 8,189 | 39 |
2nd April, 1911 | 7,152 | 30 |
15th October, 1916 | 5,920 | 26 |
17th April, 1921 | 11,061 | 39 |
20th April, 1926 | 10,694 | 34 |
24th March, 1936 | 35,774 | 96 |
The 1936 figure includes men on rationed relief work, but excludes men (16,222) partly unemployed but not on relief work.
UNEMPLOYMENT BENEFIT.—In the years immediately preceding 1939 two forms of unemployment relief were available: the provision of work for unemployed under various employment promotion schemes, and the payment of sustenance without work (see the 1942 and earlier issues of the Year-Book). Measures for the promotion of employment are still in operation, but the payment of sustenance without work was discontinued on the introduction of a system of unemployment benefits under the Social Security Act, 1938. These benefits came into force on 1st April, 1939, and monthly figures for the five years ended 1946 are as follows:—
Month. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
January | 1,033 | 443 | 320 | 315 | 265 |
February | 906 | 411 | 272 | 222 | 220 |
March | 841 | 373 | 292 | 198 | 205 |
April | 815 | 365 | 289 | 193 | 190 |
May | 826 | 379 | 286 | 186 | 190 |
June | 848 | 390 | 288 | 242 | 183 |
July | 886 | 489 | 353 | 254 | 202 |
August | 863 | 454 | 396 | 270 | 197 |
September | 803 | 445 | 398 | 297 | 154 |
October | 734 | 415 | 382 | 377 | 100 |
November | 618 | 370 | 306 | 338 | 71 |
December | 549 | 322 | 368 | 346 | 91 |
PROMOTION OF EMPLOYMENT.—Reference to earlier issues of the Year-Book will show the measures taken during the depression and post-depression years to relieve unemployment and in particular to promote employment. Some of the schemes introduced are still in operation, though to a very minor extent, only 341 persons being in subsidized employment at 31st March, 1946, all of whom were engaged under Scheme 13, whereby certain works of either a national or a local character put in hand by local authorities, School Committees, sports bodies, or other social institutions not established for profit are eligible for subsidy, the rate of which varies from £1 10s. and £2 5s. per man-week for single and married men respectively to, in some cases, the full wages cost at ordinary labourers' rates.
Scheme No. 5 was for several years the main vehicle for the provision of unemployment relief. Under this scheme a maximum of 45,000 men were in receipt of part-time work in 1932 and 1933. The number immediately prior to its cessation on 31st March, 1939, was 77.
The arranging of full-time work for physically fit men whom it is not possible to absorb in private employment is now a function of the National Employment Service.
Information concerning the measures in operation for the rehabilitation of ex-servicemen will be found in Section 45.
STATE PLACEMENT SERVICE.—Provision for Government Employment Bureaux was made as early as 1891. These bureaux were under the control of the Department of Labour, and had the object of finding employment for those who chose to register with them. The number of placements effected through the agency of the bureaux was usually from 2,000 to 6,000 per year. The great depression of the early “thirties” led to a rapid increase in the number of those who registered with the bureaux, and in November, 1930, their number reached 7,000. In that month an Unemployment Board was appointed, which made registration at a Government bureau a condition for receiving relief. This caused large numbers (over 11,000 in December, 1930) to register with the bureaux as a pre-requisite to receiving relief rather than with the hope of obtaining employment, and the bureaux, instead of being placement services as in the first instance, now largely came to function as unemployment registration bureaux. The Unemployment Board was abolished in 1936, and its activities were transferred to the Employment Division of the Department of Labour. The old bureaux were replaced in 1936 by a State Placement Service, which once more concentrated on the original function of the Government Employment Bureaux—that of providing employment. At first confined to males, the Service was extended to women and girls in April, 1939.
A summary of the last five years' placements (males only) by the State Placement Service is given below.
Year. | Permanent. | Temporary. | Casual. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1937 | 17,650 | 12,051 | 17,092 | 46,793 |
1938 | 12,885 | 9,416 | 17,354 | 39,655 |
1939 | 11,370 | 8,569 | 12,879 | 32,818 |
1940 | 10,827 | 9,224 | 11,262 | 31,313 |
1941 | 12,303 | 9,207 | 10,293 | 31,803 |
No information is available regarding female placements prior to the 1st October, 1939. For the six months ended 31st March, 1940, 1,284 placements were effected; for the year ended 31st March, 1941, there were 3,553 placements; and for the year ended 31st March, 1942, there were 3,474 placements.
As from January, 1942, the State Placement Service was absorbed by the Industrial Man-power Division of the National Service Department. In April, 1946, the newly constituted National Employment Service began operations.
VOCATIONAL GUIDANCE.—Since 1938 full responsibility for the work of vocational guidance of pupils at post-primary schools, which for some years previously had been carried on almost entirely by voluntary organizations, has been taken by the Department of Education. A youth centre was established in each of the four main centres, and the work of guidance and placement was undertaken jointly by officers of the Education and National Service Departments. Particulars of placements by vocational guidance centres during the five years ended 31st March, 1945, are as follows:—
Year ended 31st March, | Boys. | Girls. | Total. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Permanent. | Temporary. | Total. | Permanent. | Temporary. | Total. | ||
1941 | 2,233 | 430 | 2,663 | 1,961 | 1,961 | 4,624 | |
1942 | 2,008 | 331 | 2,339 | 2,077 | 204 | 2,281 | 4,620 |
1943 | 2,546 | 513 | 3,059 | 3,221 | 268 | 3,489 | 6,548 |
1944 | 3,425 | 77 | 3,502 | 4,768 | 62 | 4,830 | 8,332 |
1945 | 4,760 | 50 | 4,810 | 5,141 | 86 | 5,227 | 10,037 |
The Education Department assumed full control of the youth centres (now called Vocational Guidance Centres) in 1943, and, in addition to the four main cities, has opened a branch at Invercargill, with plans for further extension. The numbers enrolled during the calendar year 1946 were 4,451, of whom 2,689 were placed by the centres, while the remainder (1,762) were self-placed. Corresponding figures for 1945 were 8,728, 2,285, and 6,443 respectively.
INDUSTRIAL MOBILIZATION.—Control of man-power was essential to the most efficient distribution of men and women available during the war years, and authority was given by the Industrial Man-power Emergency Regulations 1942.
A comprehensive historical and statistical survey of the Industrial Man-power Division of the National Service Department from 1940, to August, 1945, is given in parliamentary paper H.-11A, 1945; a résumé of this paper was given in the 1945 Year-Book. The 1946 H.-11A extends this survey to 31st March, 1946.
The following are the major features of the National Service Department's activities during that period:—
The declaration of the most important industries as “essential,” thus putting restrictions on employees leaving the industry, and giving authority to direct new personnel thereto.
Registration of various classes of workers, particularly technical tradesmen; also of men ineligible for military service, and of all women from eighteen to forty years, except married women in personal charge of children under sixteen.
From mid-1942 to August, 1945, the necessity for man-power control was paramount; and to a lesser extent immediately after the cessation of hostilities. The measure of its extent is shown by the following table, which gives particulars of the number of directions into essential work complied with up to 31st March, 1946.
Period covered. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
Outset to 31st March, 1943 | 22,250 | 4,716 | 26,966 |
1st April, 1943, to 31st March, 1944 | 41,295 | 11,692 | 52,987 |
1st April, 1944, to 31st March, 1945 | 53,536 | 16,044 | 69,580 |
1st April, 1945, to 31st March, 1946 | 21,427 | 5,128 | 26,555 |
Outset to 31st March, 1946 | 138,508 | 37,580 | 176,088 |
These figures represent approximately 90 per cent, of all directions given; the remaining 10 per cent, were withdrawn because of sickness or other disability of the persons directed.
With the easing of the position in the Pacific a proportion of men were released from the Services, either by replacements or by arrangement for direction to essential industry, from early 1943.
Seasonal industries were assisted during the 1943-44 season by withdrawing both Territorial and mobilized men from the Army for a period; teachers and students were also mobilized during their vacation for farm work and related secondary industries.
POST-WAR INDUSTRY.—The termination of hostilities in August, 1945, reoriented the scope of the Department of National Service. Preliminary steps were the withdrawal of “direction” from returned servicemen, all married women, and older men and women generally.
From August, 1945, there was a progressive lifting of the declaration of essentiality, first from the lighter industries, then from the Public Service other than the Second Division of the Railways and the Public Works Department. On 31st January, 1946, all direction was lifted, with the exception of the coal-mining industry, dairy factories, freezing-works, hospitals, prisons, sawmilling, and tramways, with some of their subsidiaries.
On 30th June, 1946, all man-power control was lifted. This freedom of movement brought problems in its train, for although approximately 90,000 had by then been released from the Armed Forces, all types of labour were in very short supply.
NATIONAL EMPLOYMENT SCHEME.—As from 1st April, 1946, the National Employment Service was established with the principal function of promoting and maintaining full employment in New Zealand. The new Department was set up under the Employment Act, 1945. Prior to 1942 a State Placement Service had operated a widely used system of local labour exchanges. From 1942 to the end of March, 1946, this became merged in the Industrial Man-power Division of the National Service Department, and, with an augmented staff, carried out the wider and more complex functions of man-power direction and control. In this work it developed a much greater emphasis on the collection and use of employment and other economic data, on the research and planning aspects of employment, and on the co-ordination of industrial activities with man-power resources. The National Employment Service has been built upon these foundations.
The main activities of the Department are: the collection of employment information and the application of this information towards securing a continuing adjustment of matters affecting employment so as to maintain a policy of full employment at the highest productive level; assisting persons to secure work or more suitable work, and employers to secure labour by maintaining twenty-five district employment offices, by operating camps and hostels for workers, and by other measures which may include occupational training or retraining; the administration of subsidized employment schemes for those unfit to compete in the ordinary labour market; and the operation of a Home Aid Service to provide domestic help to families in urgent circumstances. The Department also handles immigration matters.
The Department, apart from half-yearly surveys of the employment position as a whole throughout practically all industries and services except farming, maintains a month-to-month record of vacancies, placements, and disengaged persons seeking work.
Notified Vacancies.—There is at present a perpetual lack of sufficient labour to satisfy the demands of industry, the extent and distribution of this shortage being measured to some extent by the number of unsatisfied vacancies at the end of each month. Particulars of such vacancies at the end of each month of 1946, classified according to broad industrial groups, are contained in the following table.
1946. | Primary Industry. | Building and Construction. | Other Secondary Industries. | Transport and Communication. | Hotel and Personal Service. | Public Administration and Professional. | Other. | Total |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
January | 834 | 1,494 | 6,293 | 962 | 1,243 | 1,844 | 769 | 13,439 |
February | 825 | 1,706 | 8,387 | 1,307 | 1,207 | 1,938 | 866 | 16,236 |
March | 855 | 1,818 | 9,042 | 1,421 | 1,098 | 2,097 | 704 | 17,035 |
April | 682 | 1,819 | 9,951 | 736 | 1,218 | 2,128 | 720 | 17,254 |
May | 753 | 1,962 | 11,050 | 663 | 1,298 | 2,403 | 789 | 18,918 |
June | 833 | 2,022 | 11,637 | 616 | 1,375 | 2,402 | 906 | 19,791 |
July | 949 | 1,655 | 12,138 | 617 | 1,245 | 2,361 | 1,017 | 19,982 |
August | 993 | 1,421 | 13,254 | 805 | 1,334 | 2,453 | 1,183 | 21,443 |
September | 1,049 | 1,602 | 13,784 | 992 | 1,357 | 2,622 | 1,308 | 22,714 |
October | 1,161 | 1,589 | 14,363 | 1,070 | 1,464 | 2,771 | 1,629 | 24,047 |
November | 1,200 | 1,586 | 13,574 | 1,184 | 1,451 | 2,784 | 1,552 | 23,331 |
December | 1,026 | 1,462 | 14,157 | 1,217 | 1,224 | 2,792 | 1,617 | 23,495 |
A classification covering the same period by district grouping is now given.
1946. | Auckland. | Wellington and Lower Hutt. | Other North Island. | Christ-church. | Dunedin. | Other South Island. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
January | 2,929 | 4,172 | 1,797 | 1,781 | 1,661 | 1,099 | 13,439 |
February | 4,540 | 4,685 | 2,017 | 1,834 | 1,989 | 1,171 | 16,236 |
March | 4,747 | 4,789 | 2,009 | 2,190 | 2,110 | 1,190 | 17,035 |
April | 4,535 | 5,090 | 1,877 | 2,287 | 2,329 | 1,136 | 17,254 |
May | 5,105 | 5,676 | 2,167 | 2,406 | 2,359 | 1,205 | 18,918 |
June | 5,602 | 5,648 | 2,384 | 2,580 | 2,365 | 1,212 | 19,791 |
July | 5,446 | 5,948 | 2,275 | 2,694 | 2,338 | 1,281 | 19,982 |
August | 5,696 | 6,595 | 2,468 | 2,899 | 2,409 | 1,376 | 21,443 |
September | 5,918 | 6,899 | 2,737 | 3,088 | 2,659 | 1,413 | 22,714 |
October | 6,181 | 7,412 | 2,997 | 3,221 | 2,632 | 1,604 | 24,047 |
November | 5,179 | 7,260 | 2,983 | 3,336 | 2,736 | 1,837 | 23,331 |
December | 5,428 | 7,566 | 2,903 | 3,189 | 2,794 | 1,615 | 23,495 |
Placements.—An industrial analysis of placements by the National Employment Service during 1946 follows: the large number of placements in the secondary industries and in building is a reflection of the demand for consumer goods by all classes, but more especially by returned servicemen.
1946. | Primary Industry. | Building and Construction. | Other Secondary Industries. | Transport and Communication. | Hotel and Personal Service. | Public Administration and Professional. | Other. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
January | 487 | 167 | 809 | 162 | 129 | 137 | 194 | 2,085 |
February | 771 | 204 | 738 | 180 | 124 | 132 | 235 | 2,384 |
March | 927 | 192 | 673 | 191 | 102 | 116 | 224 | 2,425 |
April | 326 | 226 | 660 | 142 | 90 | 127 | 118 | 1,689 |
May | 304 | 336 | 812 | 187 | 146 | 190 | 233 | 2,208 |
June | 272 | 382 | 666 | 138 | 97 | 242 | 180 | 1,977 |
July | 327 | 711 | 724 | 197 | 112 | 334 | 167 | 2,572 |
August | 292 | 419 | 782 | 182 | 133 | 187 | 214 | 2,209 |
September | 256 | 394 | 721 | 159 | 180 | 144 | 234 | 2,088 |
October | 329 | 321 | 704 | 114 | 156 | 144 | 222 | 1,990 |
November | 303 | 244 | 625 | 109 | 135 | 159 | 300 | 1,875 |
December | 162 | 84 | 408 | 42 | 52 | 46 | 196 | 990 |
A classification of these placements by district grouping is contained in the next table.
1946. | Auckland. | Wellington and Lower Hutt. | Other North Island. | Christ-church. | Dunedin. | Other South Island. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
January | 264 | 197 | 519 | 224 | 161 | 720 | 2,085 |
February | 448 | 158 | 581 | 376 | 212 | 609 | 2,384 |
March | 166 | 221 | 565 | 285 | 280 | 908 | 2,425 |
April | 179 | 190 | 694 | 227 | 181 | 218 | 1,689 |
May | 198 | 363 | 764 | 290 | 286 | 307 | 2,208 |
June | 196 | 241 | 764 | 268 | 219 | 289 | 1,977 |
July | 298 | 345 | 958 | 286 | 243 | 442 | 2,572 |
August | 310 | 306 | 773 | 227 | 249 | 344 | 2,209 |
September | 250 | 250 | 748 | 220 | 261 | 359 | 2,088 |
October | 256 | 252 | 643 | 288 | 215 | 336 | 1,990 |
November | 249 | 187 | 622 | 227 | 234 | 356 | 1,875 |
December | 107 | 94 | 357 | 115 | 149 | 168 | 990 |
Summary.—The following table contains a summary of the numbers of notified vacancies, placements, and disengaged persons for each month of the period December, 1945, to December, 1946, inclusive.
— | Vacancies at End of Month. | Placements During Month. | Disengaged Persons at End of Month. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
1945— | |||||||||
December | 6,012 | 7,520 | 13,532 | 454 | 25 | 479 | |||
1946— | |||||||||
January | 5,608 | 7,831 | 13,439 | 1,771 | 314 | 2,085 | 524 | 18 | 542 |
February | 6,846 | 9,390 | 16,236 | 1,913 | 471 | 2,384 | 368 | 19 | 387 |
March | 7,106 | 9,929 | 17,035 | 1,675 | 750 | 2,425 | 402 | 24 | 426 |
April | 6,841 | 10,413 | 17,254 | 1,554 | 135 | 1,689 | 462 | 25 | 487 |
May | 7,288 | 11,630 | 18,918 | 1,943 | 265 | 2,208 | 486 | 28 | 514 |
June | 8,056 | 11,735 | 19,791 | 1,783 | 194 | 1,977 | 567 | 26 | 593 |
July | 8,084 | 11,898 | 19,982 | 2,402 | 170 | 2,572 | 490 | 16 | 506 |
August | 8,790 | 12,653 | 21,443 | 2,034 | 175 | 2,209 | 401 | 13 | 414 |
September | 9,795 | 12,919 | 22,714 | 1,890 | 198 | 2,088 | 261 | 7 | 268 |
October | 10,800 | 13,247 | 24,047 | 1,781 | 209 | 1,990 | 201 | 13 | 214 |
November | 10,800 | 12,531 | 23,331 | 1,657 | 218 | 1,875 | 146 | 9 | 155 |
December | 11,054 | 12,441 | 23,495 | 851 | 139 | 990 | 106 | 14 | 120 |
The accumulated demand for female labour is demonstrated by the number of placements in relation to the number of vacancies.
The number of disengaged persons still enrolled at the end of December, 1946, for placement by the National Employment Service was at the lowest level reached to date, and it was stated that a considerable proportion of those concerned were suffering from some form of disability, making placement in suitable employment a matter of some difficulty.
SEASONAL FLUCTUATIONS IN EMPLOYMENT.—The importance of the unemployment question throughout the world in recent years has prompted in most countries statistical examination of the fluctuations or periodicity of employment. Until recent years the statistics available on this subject in New Zealand have been somewhat scanty, being restricted to employment on public works. Data are now available for some of the avenues of industrial employment as well as employment with local authorities.
Factory Industries.—Below are given details as to the months of maximum and minimum male employment in the eighteen leading factory industries or groups of factory industries, and the total for all factory industries, in 1945, the latest year for which the information is available.
Industry. | Maximum for Year. | Minimum for Year. | Average of Twelve Months. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Months. | Number. | Months. | ||
Metals other than gold or silver | 10,216 | December | 9,537 | January | 9,890 |
Meat freezing and preserving | 12,163 | February | 5,129 | October | 8,928 |
Working in wood | 9,073 | December | 8,734 | August | 8,873 |
Coach-building, motor engineering, &c. | 7,044 | December | 5,355 | January | 6,216 |
Heat, light, and power | 5,452 | December | 4,755 | January | 5,041 |
Apparel | 4,505 | December | 4,123 | January | 4,305 |
Processes relating to stone, clay, &c. | 4,222 | November | 3,618 | January | 3,933 |
Printing, publishing, &c. | 3,605 | December | 3,087 | January | 3,276 |
House furnishings, &c. | 3,324 | December | 2,525 | January | 2,860 |
Butter cheese and condensed milk manufacture | 3,553 | December | 1,657 | July | 2,784 |
Machines, tools, &c. | 2,706 | December | 2,388 | March | 2,519 |
Vegetable food | 2,488 | July | 2,387 | November | 2,443 |
Drinks, narcotics, &c. | 2,405 | December | 2,106 | March | 2,193 |
Chemicals and by-products | 1,916 | November | 1,552 | February | 1,709 |
Ships, boats, and equipment | 1,847 | March | 1,399 | November | 1,646 |
Textile fabrics | 1,638 | July | 1,591 | March | 1,615 |
Animal matters, fellmongering, &c. | 1,508 | December | 1,270 | September | 1,379 |
Leatherware, &c. | 1,294 | November | 1,156 | March | 1,211 |
Totals, all factory industries | 81,520 | December | 72,696 | July | 76,316 |
Changes in seasonal employment are very marked in the meat freezing and preserving industry, in dairy factories, and in the industries concerned with animal matters, such as sausage-casing manufacture, fellmongering, and wool-scouring; although, in the case of meat-freezing, a definite long-term upward trend is superimposed. The variations in employment in most of the other industries or groups included in the table are not now seasonal in origin, but are due to a general expansion or decline in these industries. Thus the metals group, the stone, clay, &c., group, the house-furnishings group, and, to a lesser extent, the apparel, machines, and drinks groups show maxima at the end and minima at the beginning of the year. An apparently similar tendency in the motor engineering, light and power, and printing groups is, however, indicative merely of rehabilitation after wartime depletion of manpower. In the shipbuilding industry the opposite trend (decline from an emergency inflation) is in evidence.
Public Works.—Since 1935 figures have been available which show the number of workers in the direct employ of the Public Works Department, those employed by contractors for public works, and those employed by local authorities on (a) works which are financed wholly or partly by the Public Works Department, and (b) highway or road construction and maintenance. In the next table figures on this basis are given for the last five years.
Month. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
January | 11,094 | 14,074 | 11,534 | 9,928 | 10,487 |
February | 11,114 | 14,318 | 11,487 | 10,127 | 10,445 |
March | 12,192 | 14,124 | 11,643 | 10,177 | 10,532 |
April | 13,107 | 13,523 | 11,278 | 10,194 | 10,303 |
May | 13,843 | 13,050 | 11,240 | 10,288 | 10,742 |
June | 15,627 | 13,203 | 10,844 | 10,339 | 10,848 |
July | 16,045 | 13,147 | 10,391 | 10,191 | 11,483 |
August | 14,440 | 12,781 | 9,956 | 10,123 | 11,357 |
September | 13,921 | 12,744 | 10,045 | 10,20 | 11,615 |
October | 13,964 | 12,627 | 10,071 | 10 | 11,600 |
November | 13,927 | 12,329 | 10,077 | 10,522 | 11,265 |
December | 13,485 | 11,920 | 10,174 | 10,448 | 11,042 |
Figures are published in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics showing the average numbers engaged during each month on the various classes of public works throughout the Dominion. Average totals under the various headings are as follows, for each of the last five years:—
Year ended 31st March, | Roads. | Hydroelectric Works. | Land Improvement, Irrigation, &c. | Public Buildings. | Aerodromes. | Railways. | Other Works. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1943 | 2,700 | 1,287 | 422 | 813 | 1,767 | 452 | 6,799 | 14,240 |
1944 | 2,660 | 2,079 | 318 | 548 | 761 | 471 | 5,662 | 12,499 |
1945 | 2,822 | 2,784 | 400 | 520 | 243 | 473 | 3,117 | 10,359 |
1946 | 2,944 | 3,045 | 504 | 699 | 314 | 434 | 2,401 | 10,341 |
1947 | 3,547 | 3,328 | 545 | 719 | 378 | 388 | 2,240 | 11,145 |
Local Authorities.—Employment by local authorities comprises principally the construction and maintenance of roads and streets, and the operation and maintenance of public-utility industries (gas, electric supply, and tramways) and social services.
Particulars relating to wage-earning employees engaged by the various classes of local authorities during the year ended March, 1946, are presented in the next table. The figures shown are for those employed at 15th (or nearest representative day) of each month. The statistics do not cover Hospital Boards, Fire Boards, or Electric-power Boards. Employees of Electric-power Boards are included in the figures for manufacturing industries, published in the Annual Statistical Report on Factory Production, while employees of Hospital Boards are shown at the foot of this page. There were 498 wage-earning employees of Fire Boards as at 31st March, 1946.
Class of Local District. | Maximum for Year. | Minimum for Year. | Average of Twelve Months. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Month. | Number. | Month. | ||
Boroughs | 8,787 | February | 8,074 | May | 8,440 |
Counties | 3,592 | February | 3,266 | June | 3,420 |
Harbour Boards | 2,454 | November | 2,158 | September | 2,310 |
Urban transport districts | 1,883 | March | 1,643 | May | 1,757 |
River districts | 161 | March | 135 | August | 149 |
Urban drainage districts | 163 | December | 138 | April | 149 |
Rabbit districts | 396 | July | 362 | April | 382 |
Town districts | 177 | December | 153 | April, July | 160 |
Land-drainage districts | 116 | March | 55 | November | 84 |
Road districts | 43 | October | 33 | June | 39 |
Gas-lighting districts | 75 | October | 48 | April | 63 |
Railway district | 25 | Feb., March | 16 | May, June | 19 |
Water-supply districts | 5 | April | Nil | July, August | 1 |
Catchment Boards | 14 | March | 2 | April | 6 |
All districts | 17,724 | February | 16,315 | June | 16,979 |
The total number of wage-earning employees of local districts normally rises during the winter months, but the release of men from the Armed Forces at the close of the war period has obscured the seasonal fluctuations. For the year ended March, 1946, total employment was greatest in February, 1946, and least in June, 1945.
The introduction of hospital benefits on 1st July, 1939, under the Social Security Act of 1938 and the demands for hospital accommodation for members of the Armed Services are reflected in the increase in the institutional staff of public hospitals. The general demand for female labour, however, is reflected in a decrease in the nursing staff in 1946. The institutional staff of public hospitals and charitable institutions under the control of Hospital Boards was as follows for the last five years ended 31st March:—
Nature of Staff. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Stipendiary medical | 516 | 538 | 560 | 608 | 660 |
Other professional and technical | 423 | 458 | 486 | 560 | 610 |
Nursing | 5,356 | 6,012 | 6,394 | 6,796 | 6,413 |
Indoor domestic | 3,302 | 3,610 | 3,802 | 4,066 | 4,059 |
Outdoor | 625 | 643 | 722 | 802 | 914 |
Miscellaneous | 333 | 385 | 426 | 474 | 498 |
Total | 10,555 | 11,646 | 12,390 | 13,306 | 13,154 |
In recent years the visiting medical staff of Hospital Boards has declined slightly, although there has been some improvement during the last three years. The figures for the last available five years ended 31st March are as follows: 1942, 393; 1943, 370; 1944, 390; 1945, 394; 1946, 396.
THE compilation of statistics regarding industrial disputes was first undertaken by the Census and Statistics Department at the beginning of the year 1920. Information concerning disputes prior to that year was obtained by examination of the records of the Labour Department.
Under the system originated in 1920, returns furnished by Inspectors of Factories from inquiries made in each district form the main source from which information is obtained. It is considered that the statistics based on these reports are less liable to bias than would be the case if parties to the dispute or other private persons were relied on to furnish the information. It is the duty of an Inspector, during the course of a dispute in his industrial district, to collect all available particulars relating to it. The Inspectors have power to make the necessary inquiries, and thus are able to obtain complete information.
In these tabulations the term “industrial dispute” refers only to those disputes which result in a strike or a lockout, or where organized “go slow” or other passive resistance methods are clearly manifested. Many disputes are, of course, settled without recourse to such measures; these are not recorded for statistical purposes.
It occasionally happens that there are strikes in different centres with the same or similar objects, and occurring at or about the same time; in such cases the several; disturbances are treated as one if the available evidence is sufficient to justify such a course, while the duration is taken as the maximum duration in any centre.
Reference to enactments framed to mitigate the severity of industrial disputes, in normal times will be found in Section 37 of this Year-Book (Labour Laws and Allied Legislation).
NUMBER AND MAGNITUDE.—Although the records of the Labour Department contain certain information regarding industrial disputes which occurred prior to 1920 (the year in which the present system of reporting was instituted), the details are not sufficiently complete to permit of a full comparison with later years. This applies also in some measure to 1920, as information under some headings did not become available until 1921. Consequently, the following summary has been divided into two parts—viz., 1906-20 and 1921-46.
In the first part only the total number of disputes occurring during the period is shown, together with the number of disputes and workers involved where such information is available.
Year. | Total Disputes. | Disputes where Complete Details available. | Year. | Total Disputes. | Disputes where Complete Details available. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Workers involved. | Number. | Workers involved. | ||||
1906 | 1 | 1 | 88 | 1914 | 20 | 19 | 4,089 |
1907 | 6 | 5 | 558 | 1915 | 8 | 6 | 295 |
1908 | 2 | 2 | 63 | 1916 | 15 | 9 | 899 |
1909 | 1 | 1917 | 45 | 25 | 2,734 | ||
1910 | 15 | 9 | 255 | 1918 | 40 | 29 | 4,056 |
1911 | 22 | 17 | 1,375 | 1919 | 45 | 32 | 4,030 |
1912 | 24 | 22 | 5,746 | 1920 | 77 | 77 | 15,138 |
1913 | 73 | 70 | 13,400 |
The more detailed figures for the period 1921-46 are as follows:—
Year. | Strikes. | Lockouts. | Total Disputes. | Firms affected. | Workers involved. | Working days lost. | Estimated Loss in Wages. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* In this table and all following tables a refusal by watersiders of overtime work is excluded. | |||||||
£ | |||||||
1921 | 77 | 77 | 112 | 10,433 | 119,208 | 90,477 | |
1922 | 58 | 58 | 67 | 6,414 | 93,456 | 60,782 | |
1923 | 49 | 49 | 79 | 7,162 | 201,812 | 114,074 | |
1924 | 34 | 34 | 58 | 14,815 | 89,105 | 62,732 | |
1925 | 81 | 2 | 83 | 93 | 9,905 | 74,552 | 49,149 |
1926 | 59 | 59 | 67 | 6,264 | 47,811 | 32,355 | |
1927 | 38 | 38 | 40 | 4,476 | 12,485 | 11,819 | |
1928 | 37 | 2 | 39 | 56 | 9,258 | 21,997 | 22,304 |
1929 | 46 | 1 | 47 | 60 | 7,151 | 25,889 | 26,940 |
1930 | 38 | 38 | 44 | 5,467 | 31,669 | 37,299 | |
1931 | 23 | 1 | 24 | 37 | 6,356 | 48,486 | 44,544 |
1932 | 23 | 23 | 67 | 9,355 | 108,605 | 105,715 | |
1933 | 15 | 15 | 43 | 3,558 | 65,099 | 59,334 | |
1934 | 24 | 24 | 37 | 3,773 | 10,393 | 7,121 | |
1935 | 12 | 12 | 65 | 2,323 | 18,563 | 15,266 | |
1936 | 43 | 43 | 128 | 7,354 | 16,980 | 12,886 | |
1937 | 52 | 52 | 73 | 11,411 | 29,916 | 32,129 | |
1938 | 72 | 72 | 103 | 11,388 | 35,456 | 42,104 | |
1939 | 66 | 66 | 636 | 15,682 | 53,801 | 60,394 | |
1940 | 56 | 1 | 57 | 99 | 10,475 | 28,097 | 28,062 |
1941 | 89 | 89 | 97 | 15,261 | 26,237 | 34,552 | |
1942 | 65 | 65 | 78 | 14,345 | 51,189 | 63,179 | |
1943 | 69 | 69 | 114 | 10,915 | 14,687 | 20,179 | |
1944 | 148 | 1 | 149 | 269 | 29,766 | 52,602 | 74,012 |
1945 | 154 | 154 | 1,255 | 39,418 | 66,629 | 92,546 | |
1946 | 96 | 96* | 122 | 15,696 | 30.393 | 40,112 |
The figures for strikes include cases where, following a recognized stop-work meeting, the employees did not resume work for some hours or until next day. This class of strike has assumed considerable importance recently, the number of such cases in the five years 1942-46 being 68, involving 16,327 workers and the loss of 14,734 working-days and of £21,196 in wages.
In calculating the number of working-days lost, it is assumed that work would have been continuous if no dispute had taken place, and no allowance is made for loss of work from unemployment or other causes which might have occurred even if there had been no dispute. In some cases, such as shearing, there is a definite amount of work to be done, and a stoppage of work does not decrease the total amount of it, but only postpones its completion. In those cases the figures are perhaps more or less fictitious, but in the great majority of cases they represent a real loss.
From the preceding tables it will be seen that the number of disputes occurring in any one year was comparatively small until 1913, the high point for that year coinciding with the watersiders' and slaughtermen's strikes of the period. The total for 1913 was not surpassed until 1920 and 1921, the present system of recording industrial disputes being commenced in the latter year. In 1921 the number of disputes was at a relatively high level, but from then onwards, with the exception of one or two temporary fluctuations, the general trend in both number of disputes and number of workers involved showed a downward tendency, culminating in the low figure of 12 disputes involving 2,323 workers in 1935.
The following three years showed a rapid increase in both the number of disputes and number of workers involved, but the outbreak of war in 1939 saw a temporary check in this upward movement, the number of disputes for 1939 and 1940 showing successive reductions. At the same time, however, the number of workers involved in 1939 reached a new high level, followed by a substantial decrease in 1940. In 1941 a further marked increase in the number of disputes was recorded, but this was not maintained in 1942 and 1943, when decreases again took place. The working-days lost, and estimated loss in wages for 1942, however, showed very substantial increases over the two preceding years.
The 1944 total of 149 disputes, involving 29,766 workers, was more than double that for 1943, when 69 disputes, involving 10,915 workers, took place. In 1945 the record number of 154 disputes was recorded, while the number of workers involved, number of working-days lost, and estimated loss in wages showed marked increases over the 1944 figures. The marked downward movement indicated by the 1946 figures as compared with the two previous years failed, nevertheless, to regain the comparatively low level of 1943.
The practice of members of a union returning home after a stop-work meeting or absenting themselves from work for a period as a “protest only” against an alleged injustice has increased greatly over the last few years and was one of the main causes of the extremely large number of disputes being recorded in 1944 and 1945. In 1945 these practices were responsible for 52 out of 154 stoppages, and in 1946 for 22 out of 96 stoppages.
Substantial increases in the number of strikes of coal-miners, waterside workers, and freezing-workers were recorded in 1944, while in 1945 these groups were again responsible for the majority of the disputes. The marked increase in number of workers involved in 1945 was to a large extent attributable to several minor stoppages in the “workers in metal group,” involving over 6,000 workers in the Auckland and Wellington Industrial Districts. The chief strikes in 1946 were those of seamen and waterside workers.
From the point of view of lost time the maximum was reached in 1923, when there were serious disputes in the coal-mining and shipping industries. Next in order came 1921 (marked by strikes of waterside workers) and 1932 (chiefly strikes of waterside workers and coal-miners).
NATURE AND DURATION.—The next table shows the nature of the disputes and the number of workers involved during the years 1936-46.
Year. | Nature of Dispute. | Number of Workers involved. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Direct Strike. | Sympathetic Strike. | Partial Strike.* | Lockout. | Total. | Direct Strike. | Sympathetic Strike. | Partial Strike.* | Lockout. | Total. | |
* I.e., where no actual cessation of work, but a “go slow” or other policy of protest adopted. | ||||||||||
1936 | 33 | 10 | 43 | 5,910 | 1,444 | 7,354 | ||||
1937 | 51 | 1 | 52 | 10,411 | 1,000 | 11,411 | ||||
1938 | 70 | 1 | 1 | 72 | 11,107 | 55 | 226 | 11,388 | ||
1939 | 65 | 1 | 66 | 14,811 | 871 | 15,682 | ||||
1940 | 52 | 1 | 3 | 1 | 57 | 8,630 | 614 | 1,197 | 34 | 10,475 |
1941 | 88 | 1 | 89 | 15,247 | 14 | 15,261 | ||||
1942 | 63 | 1 | 1 | 65 | 13,934 | 211 | 200 | 14,345 | ||
1943 | 66 | 3 | 69 | 10,689 | 226 | 10,915 | ||||
1944 | 144 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 149 | 28,893 | 578 | 232 | 63 | 29,766 |
1945 | 145 | 1 | 8 | 154 | 36,698 | 334 | 2,386 | 39,418 | ||
1946 | 92 | 1 | 3 | 96 | 15,283 | 270 | 143 | 15,696 |
The table following illustrates the duration of disputes during 1946.
Duration. | Number of Disputes. | Number of Workers involved. | Number of Working-days lost. | Estimated Loss in Wages. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | ||||
1 day and less | 58 | 8,821 | 6,987 | 11,506 |
Over 1 day but not over 2 | 10 | 924 | 1,777 | 3,146 |
Over 2 days but not over 3 | 5 | 1,264 | 2,761 | 5,018 |
Over 3 days but less than 1 week | 15 | 2,804 | 8,183 | 14,816 |
1 week but less than 2 weeks | 4 | 1,769 | 10,190 | 5,009 |
2 weeks but less than 3 weeks | 4 | 114 | 495 | 617 |
Totals | 96 | 15,696 | 30,393 | 40,112 |
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.—The following table shows the number of disputes in each industrial district for the last five years and also the number of workers involved. In 1946 the Northern District had the greatest number both of strikes and of workers involved, the meat-freezing and coal-mining industries being strongly represented.
Year. | Northern. | Taranaki. | Wellington. | Marlborough. | Nelson. | West-land. | Canterbury. | Otago and Southland | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Disputes | |||||||||
1942 | 26 | 8 | 1 | 14 | 7 | 9 | 65 | ||
1943 | 20 | 1 | 10 | 1 | 1 | 22 | 4 | 10 | 69 |
1944 | 43 | 24 | 32 | 15 | 35 | 149 | |||
1945 | 65 | 15 | 1 | 35 | 6 | 32 | 154 | ||
1946 | 45 | 14 | 3 | 13 | 6 | 15 | 96 | ||
Number of Workers involved | |||||||||
1942 | 6,595 | 2,641 | 14 | 2,678 | 892 | 1,525 | 14,345 | ||
1943 | 3,716 | 7 | 945 | 7 | 11 | 4,783 | 320 | 1,126 | 10,915 |
1944 | 10,861 | 7,096 | 6,292 | 1,165 | 4,352 | 29,766 | |||
1945 | 18,859 | 6,106 | 17 | 10,118 | 455 | 3,863 | 39,418 | ||
1946 | 7,929 | 2,642 | 187 | 2,444 | 760 | 1,734 | 15,696 |
INDUSTRIAL DISTRIBUTION.—In the following table industrial disputes are classified according to the industrial groups in which disputes took place, this grouping being the same as that used in the compilation of wage and trade-union statistics.
Industrial Group. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Disputes | |||||
Provision of— | |||||
Food, drink, &c. | 24 | 8 | 31 | 27 | 29 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 1 | 1 | 4 | 1 | |
Building and construction | 3 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 1 |
Power, heat, and light | 1 | 3 | 2 | ||
Transport by water | 5 | 5 | 29 | 15 | 12 |
Transport by land | 1 | 2 | 6 | 2 | |
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 1 | 1 | 3 | 1 | |
Working in or on— | |||||
Wood, &c. | 2 | 6 | 6 | 7 | 3 |
Metal | 2 | 4 | 6 | ||
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, &c. | 5 | 5 | 3 | 3 | |
Paper, printing, &c. | 3 | 1 | 1 | ||
Skins, leather, &c. | 1 | 1 | 1 | ||
Mines and quarries— | |||||
Coal-mines | 24 | 33 | 66 | 75 | 40 |
Gold-mines | 1 | 2 | |||
The land (farming pursuits) | 2 | 1 | 1 | ||
Miscellaneous | 2 | 1 | 2 | ||
Totals | 65 | 69 | 149 | 154 | 96 |
Industrial Group. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Workers involved | |||||
Provision of— | |||||
Food, drink, &c. | 5,916 | 589 | 4,303 | 4,689 | 4,389 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 9 | 1,581 | 1,318 | 27 | |
Building and construction | 88 | 23 | 3 | 257 | 42 |
Power, heat, and light | 263 | 538 | 119 | ||
Transport by water | 1,802 | 279 | 8,484 | 2,560 | 3,689 |
Transport by land | 6 | 747 | 4,547 | 61 | |
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 200 | 11 | 317 | 35 | |
Working in or on— | |||||
Wood, &c. | 114 | 313 | 186 | 2,957 | 91 |
Metal | 163 | 798 | 6,767 | ||
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, &c. | 246 | 337 | 246 | 293 | |
Paper, printing, &c. | 370 | 49 | 179 | ||
Skins, leather, &c. | 64 | 200 | 247 | ||
Mines and quarries— | |||||
Coal-mines | 5,836 | 7,823 | 13,313 | 15,192 | 6,754 |
Gold-mines | 87 | 145 | |||
The land (farming pursuits) | 98 | 16 | 3 | ||
Miscellaneous | 127 | 41 | 133 | ||
Totals | 14,345 | 10,915 | 29,766 | 39,418 | 15,696 |
Out of a total of 533 disputes during the five years, 241, involving 49,150 workers, occurred in connection with mining and quarrying; 119, involving 19,886 workers in the group covering provision of food &c. (mainly meat-freezing); while in the group covering transport by water there were 66 disputes involving 16,874 workers. A more detailed analysis of disputes occurring during 1946 is given below.
Industrial Group. | Number of Disputes. | Number of Firms affected. | Number of Workers involved. | Number of Working-days lost. | Estimated Loss in Wages. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Directly. | Indirectly. | Total. | |||||
£ | |||||||
Provision of— | |||||||
Food, drink, &c. | 29 | 34 | 4,057 | 332 | 4,389 | 4,724 | 8,539 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 1 | 1 | 27 | 27 | 8 | ||
Building and construction | 1 | 1 | 42 | 42 | 420 | 521 | |
Power, heat, and light | |||||||
Transport by water | 12 | 27 | 3,535 | 154 | 3,689 | 14,483 | 13,570 |
Transport by land | 2 | 2 | 61 | 61 | 156 | 219 | |
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 1 | 1 | 35 | 35 | 175 | ||
Working in or on— | |||||||
Wood, &c. | 3 | 3 | 91 | 91 | 111 | 87 | |
Metal | |||||||
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, &c. | 3 | 3 | 293 | 293 | 450 | 548 | |
Paper, printing, &c. | 1 | 5 | 179 | 179 | 31 | 9 | |
Skins, leather, &c. | |||||||
Mines and quarries— | |||||||
Coal-mines | 40 | 42 | 6,609 | 145 | 6,754 | 9,826 | 16,619 |
Gold-mines | |||||||
The land (farming pursuits) | 1 | 1 | 3 | 3 | 6 | ||
Miscellaneous | 2 | 2 | 133 | 133 | 3 | ||
Totals | 96 | 122 | 15,065 | 631 | 15,696 | 30,393 | 40,112 |
CAUSES.—In the next table the causes of disputes which occurred during the last five years are shown. Under the heading “Wages” are included disputes concerning wages, overtime, or rates for piecework.
Disputes concerning the employment or non-employment of certain classes of persons are included under the heading “Employment.” This question usually arises in connection with trade-union affairs, such as, for instance, the dismissal of a worker on allegedly insufficient grounds, or, until recently, the employment of non-unionists. Since 1936, however, all adult workers who are subject to any award or industrial agreement have been required to be members of a union, and unless there are no unionists available an employer may not employ a non-unionist.
"Other working conditions" are of diverse nature, but some may be mentioned as follows: Distribution of work in coal-mines and on wharves, conveyance to and from work, atmospheric conditions in coal-mines, accommodation on ships, numbers of men to be allocated to certain duties, supply of food, method of handling cargo.
Under the heading “Sympathy” are included all disputes caused by workers striking, not on account of a grievance arising out of their own wages or conditions, but in sympathy with the demands of other workers.
Cause. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Disputes | |||||
Wages | 16 | 19 | 34 | 42 | 21 |
Hours | 1 | 2 | 4 | 3 | 7 |
Employment | 13 | 9 | 14 | 32 | 12 |
Other working-conditions | 26 | 26 | 76 | 37 | 36 |
Sympathy | 1 | 2 | 1 | 1 | |
Other causes | 8 | 13 | 19 | 39 | 19 |
Number of Workers involved | |||||
Wages | 3,133 | 2,722 | 5,669 | 17,438 | 3,588 |
Hours | 45 | 328 | 1,404 | 374 | 1,177 |
Employment | 4,047 | 1,769 | 1,273 | 5,727 | 1,193 |
Other working-conditions | 3,541 | 3,784 | 14,992 | 8,361 | 6,576 |
Sympathy | 211 | 578 | 334 | 270 | |
Other causes | 3,368 | 2,312 | 5,850 | 7,184 | 2,892 |
The following table gives further details for the year 1946.
Cause. | Number of Disputes. | Number of Firms affected. | Number of Workers involved. | Number of Working-days lost. | Estimated Loss in Wages. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | |||||
Wages | 21 | 26 | 3,588 | 5,308 | 10,276 |
Hours | 7 | 12 | 1,177 | 2,015 | 3,911 |
Employment | 12 | 13 | 1,193 | 2,864 | 4,555 |
Other working-conditions | 36 | 48 | 6,576 | 15,804 | 15,780 |
Sympathy | 1 | 1 | 270 | 540 | 950 |
Other causes | 19 | 22 | 2,892 | 2,892 | 4,640 |
Totals | 96 | 122 | 15,696 | 30,393 | 40,112 |
METHODS OF SETTLEMENT.—Following is a table showing the methods of settlement of disputes during the last five years. “Negotiations under Act” covers negotiations under both the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act and the Labour Disputes Investigation Act. Other headings are self-explanatory.
Method of Settlement. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Disputes | |||||
Negotiations under Act | 6 | 12 | 27 | 30 | 17 |
Private negotiations between parties | 31 | 22 | 39 | 32 | 32 |
Intervention of third party | 14 | 16 | 27 | 35 | 21 |
Substitution | 2 | 2 | 1 | 1 | |
"Protest" absence and extension of stop-work meeting | 10 | 16 | 48 | 52 | 22 |
Other | 2 | 1 | 7 | 5 | 3 |
Number of Workers involved | |||||
Negotiations under Act | 2,270 | 1,428 | 7,245 | 8,934 | 3,504 |
Private negotiations between parties | 4,197 | 3,450 | 4,834 | 6,893 | 3,908 |
Intervention of third party | 5,005 | 2,960 | 4,666 | 8,183 | 4,579 |
Substitution | 60 | 16 | 17 | 3 | |
"Protest" absence and extension of stop-work meeting | 2,573 | 3,028 | 12,718 | 14,165 | 3,666 |
Other | 240 | 33 | 286 | 1,243 | 36 |
Further information for the year 1946 is given in the next table.
Method of Settlement. | Number of Disputes. | Number of Workers involved. | Number of Working days lost. | Estimated Loss in Wages. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | ||||
Negotiations under Act | 17 | 3,504 | 14,431 | 11,960 |
Private negotiations between parties | 32 | 3,908 | 4,457 | 6,726 |
Intervention of third party | 21 | 4,579 | 7,561 | 15,028 |
Substitution | 1 | 3 | 6 | |
"Protest" absence and extension of stop-work meeting | 22 | 3,666 | 3,913 | 6,346 |
Other | 3 | 36 | 25 | 52 |
Totals | 96 | 15,696 | 30,393 | 40,112 |
RESULTS.—In compiling the table which follows, no dispute has been included as ending in favour of either employers or workers unless the result has been beyond question. In cases where workers have made more than one demand, succeeding in one or more and failing in one or more, or where they have made one or more demands and in respect of each have been partially successful only, the result has been treated as a compromise. Where strikers have returned to work without any definite decision being arrived at regarding the demands made, or where (as in the case of a sympathetic strike) no definite demand has been made, or where a strike is merely by way of a protest, the result has been recorded as indeterminate.
RESULTS OF DISPUTES
Result. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Disputes | |||||
In favour of workers | 23 | 13 | 34 | 40 | 31 |
In favour of employers | 18 | 13 | 25 | 17 | 16 |
Compromise | 3 | 6 | 16 | 21 | 21 |
Indeterminate | 21 | 37 | 74 | 76 | 28 |
Number of Workers involved | |||||
In favour of workers | 4,314 | 2,058 | 5,803 | 8,881 | 2,933 |
In favour of employers | 5,004 | 1,377 | 2,928 | 2,092 | 3,627 |
Compromise | 173 | 1,481 | 1,842 | 5,551 | 3,390 |
Indeterminate | 4,854 | 5,999 | 19,193 | 22,894 | 5,746 |
Number of Working-days lost | |||||
In favour of workers | 2,664 | 2,441 | 19,030 | 19,049 | 4,828 |
In favour of employers | 44,514 | 1,440 | 3,644 | 3,202 | 5,302 |
Compromise | 200 | 3,796 | 1,878 | 14,923 | 11,420 |
Indeterminate | 3,811 | 7,010 | 28,050 | 29,455 | 8,843 |
Of disputes ending definitely in favour of one party or the other during the five years, workers succeeded in 141 instances and employers in 89. In the previous five years (1937-41) workers were successful in 101 instances and employers in 83.
In the following table the causes and results of disputes occurring during 1946 are shown in conjunction.
Result. | Cause. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Wages. | Hours. | Employment. | Other Working-conditions. | Sympathy. | Other. | Totals. | |
Number of Disputes | |||||||
In favour of workers | 6 | 3 | 4 | 14 | 4 | 31 | |
In favour of employers | 6 | 2 | 1 | 5 | 1 | 1 | 16 |
Compromise | 7 | 1 | 3 | 10 | 21 | ||
Indeterminate | 2 | 1 | 4 | 7 | 14 | 28 | |
Number of Workers involved | |||||||
In favour of workers | 983 | 27 | 283 | 1,214 | 426 | 2,933 | |
In favour of employers | 1,457 | 962 | 90 | 448 | 270 | 400 | 3,627 |
Compromise | 1,071 | 9 | 129 | 2,181 | 3,390 | ||
Indeterminate | 77 | 179 | 691 | 2,733 | 2,066 | 5,746 | |
Number of Working-days lost | |||||||
In favour of workers | 2,576 | 8 | 250 | 1,578 | 416 | 4,828 | |
In favour of employers | 1,308 | 1,975 | 90 | 789 | 540 | 400 | 5,302 |
Compromise | 2,094 | 1 | 494 | 8,831 | 11,420 | ||
Indeterminate | 130 | 31 | 2,030 | 4,606 | 2,046 | 8,843 |
As a result of an international conference of official statisticians held at Geneva in 1923, under the auspices of the International Labour Office set up by the League of Nations, the collection and compilation of statistics of industrial accidents on substantially uniform lines was undertaken in virtually all of the principal countries. From the administrative standpoint, the principal types of industrial accidents occurring in New Zealand may be classified as follows:—
Factory Accidents.—Section 41 of the Factories Act, 1921-22, re-enacted as section 52 of the Factories Act, 1946, requires that all accidents likely to incapacitate the injured person for at least forty-eight hours be reported to an Inspector of Factories. Reports are prepared by Inspectors of Factories in connection with each such accident causing loss of work amounting to three days or more—i.e., compensable accidents. These reports are ultimately forwarded to the Census and Statistics Department for statistical analysis.
Scaffolding Accidents.—The procedure adopted in connection with the compilation of statistics of scaffolding accidents is identical with that in connection with factory accidents.
Accidents to Employees of the Railways, Public Works, Printing and Stationery, and Post and Telegraph Departments.—Individual reports of all accidents involving loss of work for throe days or more are supplied by the respective Departments to the Census and Statistics Department for detailed analysis and tabulation.
Accidents to Employees in Mines and Quarries.—Certain particulars of accidents to employees in metalliferous mines, in coal-mines, and in quarries and other places under the Quarries Act, are given in successive numbers of the Mines Statement, Parliamentary Paper C.-2. Commencing with the year 1938, individual reports of all accidents involving loss of work for three days or more are now being furnished, although information as to duration of disability and as to compensation paid is not available.
Other Industrial Accidents.—There are numerous types of industrial accidents for which it has not as yet been found practicable to collect and compile statistics. The principal classes of such accidents are those occurring to persons engaged in land transport (other than railway operation), in waterside work, in bushfelling, and in marine navigation. Waterside and Marine accidents are reported to the Marine Department, the former under authority of the General Harbour Regulations 1935 (made pursuant to the Harbours Act, 1923), and the latter under the Shipping and Seamen Act, 1908.
FREQUENCY RATES.—For the purpose of computing frequency rates in respect of industrial accidents in New Zealand, data as to the number of employees in establishments coming under various industrial headings have been compiled by the Census and Statistics Department from returns furnished annually for the purpose by the Labour Department's Inspectors of Factories; while information as to the hours worked has been ascertained from awards, and supplemented by the statistics of short time and overtime compiled from data collected with the annual census of factory production. Similar data have been obtained from the records of the Post and Telegraph, Public Works, and Railways Departments. One hour's work performed by one man is taken as a unit. Data as to man-hours are not available in the case of mining or scaffolding operations, nor are compensation data respect of mining accidents. The compensation figures shown throughout the section include damages, if any, awarded by a judgment of the court, medical expenses and, in the case of fatal accidents, funeral expenses also.
Year. | Total Accidents. | Accidents per 100,000 Man-hours worked.* | Accidents where Particulars of Compensation available. | Total Compensation† or Damages paid in such Cases. | Compensation per Case where known. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excluding scaffolding accidents and mining accidents. † Excluding mining accidents. | |||||
£ | £ | ||||
1941 | 14,475 | 3.211 | 10,334 | 220,444 | 21.3 |
1942 | 16,031 | 3.646 | 11,680 | 245,619 | 21.0 |
1943 | 17,787 | 3,805 | 12,747 | 277,895 | 21.8 |
1944 | 15,514 | 3.196 | 10,961 | 266,524 | 24.3 |
1945 | 14,527 | 2.984 | 10,377 | 237,216 | 22.9 |
Compared with the previous year the 1945 total shows a decrease of 987 or 6.4 per cent., the greatest numerical movement (a decrease of 439) being in the factory accidents, and the greatest percentage movement (a decrease of 25 per cent.) having occurred in the scaffolding group.
The distribution of industrial accidents in 1945 according to the source of information (accidents to Printing and Stationery Department employees being included in the Factory group) is indicated in the following table.
Class. | Total Accidents. | Accidents per 100,000 Man-hours worked. | Accidents where Particulars of Compensation available. | Total Compensation or Damages paid in such Cases. | Compensation per Case where known. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* No information available. † Excluding scaffolding and mining accidents. ‡ Excluding mining accidents. | |||||
£ | £ | ||||
Factory | 6,141 | 2.335 | 6,139 | 127,196 | 20.7 |
Public Works | 1,090 | 6.901 | 1,086 | 35,386 | 32.6 |
Scaffolding | 99 | * | 97 | 7,728 | 79.7 |
Railways | 2,724 | 6.061 | 2,723 | 58,767 | 21.6 |
Post and Telegraph | 332 | 1.582 | 332 | 8,139 | 24.5 |
Mining | 4,141 | * | * | * | * |
All classes | 14,527 | 2.984† | 10,377‡ | 237,216‡ | 22.9‡ |
It is usual for scaffolding accidents to involve the highest compensation per accident, owing to the proportionately greater number which terminate fatally or result in permanent disability. There were five accidents causing permanent partial disability in this small group during 1945, while the group having the next highest average compensation per accident (Public Works Department) included eight fatalities.
In the table following, industrial accidents during the year 1945 are classified into certain important industrial groups. Details for individual industries, under this and other headings, are published in the annual Statistical Report on Industrial Accidents issued by the Census and Statistics Department.
Industrial Group. | Total Accidents. | Accidents per 100,000 Man-hours worked. | Accidents where Particulars of Compensation available. | Total Compensation or Damages paid in such Cases. | Compensation per Case where known. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Data on which to compute not available. † Excluding scaffolding and mining accidents, ‡ Excluding mining accidents. | |||||
Provision of— | £ | £ | |||
Food, drink, &c. | 4,287 | 6.794 | 4,285 | 67,110 | 15.7 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 195 | 0.330 | 195 | 3,080 | 15.8 |
Building and construction— | |||||
Public Works | 1,047 | 7.560 | 1,043 | 34,674 | 33.2 |
Scaffolding | 99 | * | 97 | 7,728 | 79.7 |
Power, heat, and light— | |||||
Public Works | 43 | 2.212 | 43 | 712 | 16.6 |
Factories | 34 | 0.766 | 34 | 1,046 | 30.8 |
Communications and land transport— | |||||
Post and Telegraph | 332 | 1.582 | 332 | 8,139 | 24.5 |
Railways | 2,724 | 6.061 | 2,723 | 58,767 | 21.6 |
Personal services | 8 | 0.182 | 8 | 196 | 24.5 |
Working in or on— | |||||
Wood, seagrass, &c. | 417 | 1.535 | 417 | 18,558 | 44.5 |
Metal | 611 | 0.995 | 611 | 18,482 | 30.2 |
Stone, clay, glass, &c. | 480 | 2.307 | 480 | 14,866 | 31.0 |
Paper, printing, &c. | 91 | 0.754 | 91 | 3,343 | 36.7 |
Skins, leather, &c. | 16 | 0.225 | 16 | 467 | 29.2 |
Mines and quarries | 4,141 | * | * | * | * |
Miscellaneous | 2 | 0.057 | 2 | 48 | 24.0 |
All groups | 14,527 | 2.984† | 10,377‡ | 237,216‡ | 22.9‡ |
The majority of the industrial groups listed showed a lower frequency rate—i.e., accidents per 100,000 man-hours worked—than in 1944, the exceptions being the Public Works (Construction) and Post and Telegraph Departments, and the skins and leather group. The latter group, which had the lowest recorded rate in 1944, lost this place in 1945 to the miscellaneous manufacturing group. The comparatively high rate recorded for the food, drink, &c., group was largely contributed to by accidents occurring in the meat-freezing industry, which usually has the highest frequency rate for any individual sub-group.
The following table shows, for the last five years available, the average compensation paid, in conjunction with the extent of disability.
Year. | Temporary Disability. | Permanent Disability. | Fatality. | Total. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Cases.* | Average Amount of Compensation. | Number of Cases.* | Average Amount of Compensation. | Number of Cases.* | Average Amount of Compensation. | Number of Cases.* | Average Amount of Compensation. | |
* Where amount of compensation known. | ||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||||
1941 | 10,029 | 12.4 | 284 | 273.7 | 21 | 892.0 | 10,334 | 21.3 |
1942 | 11,416 | 13.0 | 235 | 288.6 | 29 | 1005.6 | 11,680 | 21.0 |
1943 | 12,489 | 15.6 | 228 | 331.9 | 30 | 858.2 | 12,747 | 21.8 |
1944 | 10,722 | 13.9 | 213 | 418.6 | 26 | 1100.0 | 10,961 | 24.3 |
1945 | 10,187 | 14.2 | 165 | 385.5 | 25 | 1160.7 | 10,377 | 22.9 |
Until recent years the average amount of compensation paid in respect of fatalities was considerably below the maximum amount (£1,000 plus funeral and medical expenses) which may be paid under the Workers' Compensation Act in respect of such accidents. This is explained by the fact that in cases where the deceased worker had no dependants only medical and funeral expenses are paid; and that in cases of partial dependency the amount paid as compensation varies in proportion to the extent of such dependency. Should, however, the worker's dependants take proceedings at common law (where negligence must be proved) the amount of compensation depends on the verdict of the jury, and it is not limited to the statutory maximum under the Act. There were several cases of this kind following fatalities in 1944 and 1945, and this accounts for the marked increase in the average amount of compensation (inclusive of damages) paid. Similar action has also been taken by the worker himself in some cases of permanent disability.
CAUSE OF ACCIDENT AND EXTENT OF INJURY SUSTAINED.—With regard to the extent and degree of the disability sustained, it is usual to distinguish fatal accidents, accidents causing temporary disability, accidents causing permanent partial disability, and accidents causing permanent total disability. Very few cases of permanent total disability occur in New Zealand, practically the whole of the cases shown under “permanent disability” resulting in partial disability only.
In the actual compilation of the statistics difficulty occasionally arises as to whether a particular injury should be regarded as temporary or permanent; and in cases of doubt the conservative practice has been adopted of classifying the injury in the temporary-disability class. The following table, showing cause of accident in conjunction with degree of disability, relates to the five-year period 1941-45.
Cause. | Temporary Disability. | Permanent Disability.* | Fatality. | Total. | Percentage of Total Accidents. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including permanent total disability cases as follows: 1941, Nil; 1042,1; 1943,1; 1944,3; 1945,2; total. 7. | |||||
Machinery— | |||||
Prime movers | 95 | 3 | 98 | 0.1 | |
Transmission | 206 | 25 | 10 | 241 | 0.3 |
Lifting-machinery | 2,073 | 74 | 12 | 2,159 | 2.8 |
Power-working machines | 5,006 | 601 | 12 | 5,619 | 7.2 |
Vehicles | 10,141 | 128 | 53 | 10,322 | 13.2 |
Explosions, fires, and hot substances | 1,625 | 24 | 14 | 1,663 | 2.1 |
Poisonous and corrosive substances | 1,237 | 1 | 1,238 | 1.6 | |
Electricity | 177 | 4 | 8 | 189 | 0.2 |
Falls of persons— | |||||
From elevations | 3,235 | 58 | 19 | 3,312 | 4.2 |
Into excavations | 633 | 2 | 1 | 636 | 0.8 |
Slipping and stumbling on the level | 4,992 | 32 | 1 | 5,025 | 6.4 |
Stepping on or striking against fixed objects— | |||||
Stepping on | 495 | 1 | 496 | 0.6 | |
Striking against | 4,562 | 18 | 5 | 4,585 | 5.9 |
Falling objects, not being handled by the person injured | 2,592 | 31 | 9 | 2,632 | 3.4 |
Falls of earth | 2,457 | 95 | 39 | 2,591 | 3.3 |
Handling of objects— | |||||
Heavy | 14,562 | 103 | 1 | 14,666 | 18.7 |
Sharp | 4,990 | 37 | 5,027 | 6.4 | |
Hand-trucks, &c. | 1,839 | 11 | 1,850 | 2.4 | |
Continual handling | 876 | 2 | 878 | 1.1 | |
Hand-tools— | |||||
In hands of person injured— | |||||
Glancing of tool | 7,883 | 105 | 1 | 7,989 | 10.2 |
Breaking of tool | 66 | 66 | 0.1 | ||
Flying particles | 1,928 | 13 | 1,941 | 2.5 | |
Other | 1,390 | 16 | 1 | 1,407 | 1.8 |
In hands of other than person injured | 385 | 12 | 397 | 0.5 | |
Animals | 307 | 3 | 1 | 311 | 0.4 |
Miscellaneous— | |||||
Strains, sprains, and septic wounds undefined as to cause (sustained while slaughtering) | 977 | 4 | 981 | 1.2 | |
Doors, windows, covers, gates (excluding elevators) | 689 | 10 | 699 | 0.9 | |
Other | 1,290 | 19 | 7 | 1,316 | 1.7 |
Any consideration of avenues of accident prevention requires information concerning the relative importance of the various causes of accident, which is also set out in the foregoing table.
The next table gives similar information according to the principal types of industrial accidents.
Class. | Temporary Disability. | Permanent Disability.* | Fatality. | Total. | Percentage of Total Accidents. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including permanent total disability cases as follows: 1941, Nil; 1942,1; 1943,1; 1944,3; 1945,2; total, 7. | |||||
Summary. | |||||
Factories | 33,529 | 850 | 45 | 34,424 | 43.9 |
Public Works | 5,748 | 142 | 31 | 5,921 | 7.6 |
Scaffolding | 595 | 34 | 14 | 643 | 0.8 |
Railways | 13,383 | 113 | 43 | 13,539 | 17.3 |
Post and Telegraph | 1,614 | 9 | 2 | 1,625 | 2.1 |
Mines | 21,839 | 283 | 60 | 22,182 | 28.3 |
Totals | 76,708 | 1,431 | 195 | 78,334 | 100.0 |
LENGTH OF EXPERIENCE AT PROCESS: Factory Accidents only.—In recent years information has been obtained regarding the length of experience of the employee at the work on which he was engaged at the time of the accident. The information thus obtained in respect of factory accidents is given below for the years 1941-45. The necessary information was not available in all cases, the number covered representing approximately 97 per cent.
Length of Experience at Process. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. of Cases. | Per Cent. of Total. | No. of Cases. | Per Cent. of Total. | No. of Cases. | Per Cent. of Total. | No of Cases. | Per Cent. of Total. | No. of Cases. | Per Cent. of Total. | |
Under 6 months | 2,141 | 34.7 | 2,274 | 31.1 | 1,858 | 24.7 | 1,641 | 25.7 | 1,746 | 20.4 |
6 months and under 1 year | 650 | 10.5 | 1,008 | 13.8 | 885 | 11.8 | 682 | 10.7 | 582 | 9.8 |
1 year and under 2 years | 595 | 9.6 | 900 | 12.3 | 983 | 13.1 | 698 | 10.9 | 553 | 9.3 |
2 years and under 3 years | 499 | 8.1 | 813 | 11.1 | 926 | 12.3 | 680 | 10.7 | 476 | 8.0 |
3 years and under 4 years | 376 | 6.1 | 379 | 5.2 | 631 | 8.4 | 565 | 8.9 | 483 | 8.1 |
4 years and under 5 years | 276 | 4.5 | 243 | 3.3 | 331 | 4.4 | 338 | 5.3 | 389 | 6.5 |
5 years and under 10 years | 808 | 13.0 | 713 | 9.7 | 804 | 10.7 | 833 | 13.1 | 851 | 14.3 |
10 years and under 20 years | 507 | 8.2 | 573 | 7.9 | 680 | 9.0 | 606 | 9.5 | 566 | 9.5 |
20 years and over | 326 | 5.3 | 412 | 5.6 | 422 | 5.6 | 333 | 5.2 | 301 | 5.1 |
Totals | 0,178 | 100.0 | 7,315 | 100.0 | 7,520 | 100.0 | 6,376 | 100.0 | 5,947 | 100.0 |
This table should be studied in conjunction with the following, showing percentage distribution according to age-group. Both tables show an abnormal distribution in 1941 and 1942 as compared with earlier years, on account of the withdrawal of man-power from industry at the most critical period of the war. A more normal distribution as to length of experience is shown in 1945, although some indication of more frequent changes of occupation persists, and the age distribution definitely still reflects the employment of older men in industry. Accidents to workers 35 years and over comprised 27.7 per cent, of the total in 1939 and 41.2 per cent. in 1945.
Age, in Years. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. of Cases. | Per Cent. of Total. | No. of Cases. | Per Cent. of Total. | No. of Cases. | Per Cent. of Total. | No. of Cases. | Per Cent. of Total. | No. of Cases. | Per Cent. of Total. | |
Under 16 | 192 | 3.0 | 193 | 2.6 | 153 | 2.0 | 98 | 1.5 | 64 | 1.0 |
16 to 20 | 1,095 | 17.0 | 1,012 | 13.6 | 1,279 | 16.8 | 1,039 | 15.9 | 923 | 15.1 |
21 to 24 | 856 | 13.2 | 834 | 11.2 | 921 | 12.1 | 880 | 13.5 | 807 | 13.2 |
25 to 34 | 2,008 | 31.1 | 2,182 | 29.4 | 2,160 | 28.3 | 1,925 | 29.5 | 1,800 | 29.5 |
35 to 44 | 1,214 | 18.8 | 1,577 | 21.3 | 1,582 | 20.8 | 1,379 | 21.1 | 1,341 | 22.0 |
45 to 54 | 711 | 11.0 | 989 | 13.3 | 903 | 11.8 | 700 | 10.7 | 716 | 11.7 |
55 and over | 379 | 5.9 | 640 | 8.6 | 623 | 8.2 | 505 | 7.8 | 456 | 7.5 |
Totals | 6,455 | 100.0 | 7,427 | 100.0 | 7,621 | 100.0 | 6,526 | 100.0 | 6,107 | 100.0 |
NATURE OF INJURY.—A classification of accidents according to the nature of the injuries sustained gives the following results for the last five years.
Nature of Injury. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | Totals, 1941-45. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Traumatic only. In addition there were: in 1941, 80 surgical amputations; in 1942, 55; in 1943, 51; in 1944, 54; and in 1945, 32. | ||||||
Contusions and abrasions | 4,071 | 4,686 | 4,809 | 4,472 | 3,729 | 21,767 |
Burns and scalds | 573 | 568 | 675 | 530 | 539 | 2,885 |
Concussions | 77 | 79 | 102 | 50 | 52 | 360 |
Cuts and lacerations | 3,752 | 3,984 | 3,921 | 3,512 | 3,418 | 18,587 |
Punctures | 666 | 670 | 771 | 657 | 663 | 3,427 |
Amputations* | 176 | 167 | 139 | 114 | 103 | 699 |
Dislocations | 40 | 52 | 56 | 46 | 43 | 237 |
Fractures | 441 | 507 | 553 | 465 | 429 | 2,395 |
Sprains and strains | 3,779 | 4,540 | 5,142 | 4,320 | 4,010 | 21,791 |
Other and ill-defined | 900 | 778 | 1,619 | 1,348 | 1,541 | 6,186 |
Totals | 14,475 | 16,031 | 17,787 | 15,514 | 14,527 | 78,334 |
Cases where septic poisoning followed— | ||||||
Number | 2,056 | 2,208 | 2,468 | 2,032 | 1,861 | 10,625 |
Percentage of all accidents | 14.2 | 13.8 | 13.9 | 13.1 | 12.8 | 13.6 |
A feature of special interest brought out by this table is the relatively high proportion of accidents in which septic poisoning followed, the percentage declining slowly, however, during the period covered.
PART OF BODY AFFECTED.—Informative figures showing the number of cases in which the different parts of the body were affected by industrial accidents which occurred during the years 1941-45 are given in the following table.
Part of Body affected. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | Totals, 1941-45. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Head | 243 | 267 | 305 | 258 | 244 | 1,317 |
Eyes | 758 | 685 | 775 | 690 | 650 | 3,558 |
Rest of face | 198 | 193 | 219 | 184 | 211 | 1,005 |
Neck | 52 | 65 | 88 | 82 | 87 | 374 |
Back | 1,339 | 1,720 | 1,942 | 1,809 | 1,699 | 8,509 |
Thorax and contents | 638 | 699 | 725 | 649 | 645 | 3,356 |
Abdomen and contents | 246 | 260 | 316 | 328 | 280 | 1,430 |
External genitals | 38 | 28 | 38 | 33 | 33 | 170 |
Upper limbs— | ||||||
Collarbone and shoulder | 431 | 562 | 638 | 510 | 482 | 2,623 |
Arm | 821 | 937 | 1,104 | 973 | 943 | 4,778 |
Hand and wrist | 1,884 | 2,158 | 2,453 | 2,194 | 1,955 | 10,644 |
Finger and thumb | 3,966 | 4,257 | 4,362 | 3,813 | 3,684 | 20,082 |
Lower limbs— | ||||||
Pelvis, hip, and thigh | 375 | 414 | 403 | 352 | 327 | 1,871 |
Leg | 1,281 | 1,514 | 1,776 | 1,512 | 1,401 | 7,484 |
Ankle and foot | 1,756 | 1,861 | 2,120 | 1,787 | 1,655 | 9,179 |
Undefined or multiple | 449 | 411 | 523 | 340 | 231 | 1,954 |
Totals | 14,475 | 16,031 | 17,787 | 15,514 | 14,527 | 78,334 |
Accidents to the fingers and hands form a large proportion of the total, no less than 30,726 (39.2 per cent.) out of an aggregate of 78,334 in the five years covered by the above table coming within that category. Next in order came cases in which an injury to the ankle or foot was sustained with 11.7 per cent., the back with 10.9 per cent., the leg with 9.6 per cent., and eyes with 4.5 per cent.
A tabulation made for 1945, correlating nature of injury with part of body affected, showed that the most common type of accident was to the fingers and thumbs, resulting in cuts or lacerations: 2,179 of the 14,527 accidents tabulated came under this category. Of the 135 cases of amputations (of which 103 were traumatic and 32 were surgical), 120 resulted in loss of some part of the fingers or thumbs. Contusions of the feet numbered 544, and cuts and lacerations of the hands 522. Of the 4,010 sprains, 1,450 resulted in injury to the back, while sprained thighs, legs, and feet accounted for 1,075.
DURATION OF INCAPACITY.—A further measure of the extent of disability is furnished in the cases of temporary disability by data as to the duration of absence from work as the result of the accident. A summary of this aspect, together with the number of cases of permanent partial disability and fatality, is given below. Information as to time lost is not available for mining accidents, and these are excluded.
Duration. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | Totals, 1941 to 1945. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Per Cent. | Number. | Per Cent. | Number. | Per Cent. | Number. | Per Cent. | Number. | Per Cent. | |
1 week or under | 2,260 | 19.3 | 2,359 | 18.5 | 2,113 | 19.3 | 2,102 | 20.2 | 10,955 | 19.5 |
1 week to 2 weeks | 3,807 | 32.6 | 4,095 | 32.1 | 3,608 | 32.9 | 3,507 | 33.8 | 18,413 | 32.8 |
2 weeks to 4 weeks | 3,257 | 27.9 | 3,641 | 28.6 | 2,977 | 27.1 | 2,762 | 26.6 | 15,303 | 27.4 |
4 weeks to 6 weeks | 947 | 8.1 | 1,076 | 8.4 | 939 | 8.6 | 806 | 7.8 | 4,554 | 8.1 |
6 weeks to 13 weeks | 817 | 7.0 | 983 | 7.7 | 760 | 6.9 | 723 | 7.0 | 3,986 | 7.1 |
13 weeks to 6 months | 242 | 2.1 | 246 | 1.9 | 235 | 2.1 | 211 | 2.0 | 1,129 | 2.0 |
Over 6 months | 86 | 0.7 | 91 | 0.7 | 89 | 0.8 | 76 | 0.7 | 415 | 0.8 |
Total specified cases of temporary disability | 11,416 | 97.7 | 12,491 | 97.9 | 10,721 | 97.7 | 10,187 | 98.1 | 54,845 | 97.7 |
Cases where employee did not return or duration not stated | 4 | 0.0 | 7 | 0.1 | 4 | 0.0 | 4 | 0.0 | 24 | 0.0 |
Permanent disability | 235 | 2.0 | 234 | 1.8 | 221 | 2.0 | 168 | 1.6 | 1,148 | 2.1 |
Fatality | 29 | 0.3 | 31 | 0.2 | 27 | 0.3 | 27 | 0.3 | 135 | 0.2 |
Totals | 11,684 | 100.0 | 12,763 | 100.0 | 10,973 | 100.0 | 10,386 | 100.0 | 56,152 | 100.0 |
In many cases the injured employee did not cease work immediately, a considerable period intervening in some instances. The following table shows, for such cases occurring during the year 1945, the length of time elapsing before the employee left work, and the final cause of cessation of work.
— | Factories. | Public Works. | Scaffolding. | Railways. | Post and Telegraph. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Period elapsing | |||||
1 week or less | 1,048 | 128 | 6 | 932 | 102 |
Over 1 week and up to 2 weeks | 134 | 20 | 1 | 70 | 20 |
Over 2 weeks | 64 | 19 | 2 | 64 | 7 |
Final Cause | |||||
Incipient septic poisoning | 637 | 70 | 4 | 197 | 34 |
Strains | 283 | 48 | 404 | 38 | |
Other causes | 326 | 49 | 5 | 465 | 57 |
Totals | 1,246 | 167 | 9 | 1,066 | 129 |
Percentage of all accidents | 20.3 | 15.3 | 9.1 | 39.1 | 38.9 |
The preceding table indicates that many employees suffering from minor injuries pay little attention to such injury, especially in the case of slight cuts, strains, or abrasions. This neglect often causes more severe pain (or with cuts and abrasions, septic poisoning), and the absence then enforced is usually longer than if the injury had received immediate attention. Lost time usually entails a reduction in wages, especially if the injury results in under three days' absence, in which case no compensation is payable. Further, in the case of apprentices, lost time has to be made up at the termination of the period of apprenticeship, and these two considerations are likely to militate against the worker ceasing work immediately on account of a minor injury.
ACCIDENT SEVERITIES.—In view of the fact that the age of the individual is not particularly relevant to the character of the hazard from which the injury has occurred, for the purpose of calculating the accident-severity rates shown below a constant loss of 9,545 calendar days is counted for each fatality irrespective of the age of the person at the time of death. The effect of taking into account the actual age is shown in the Statistical Report on Industrial Accidents. In respect of permanent partial disablement an international scheme for the apportionment of loss of earning-power caused by this type of accident has been drawn up by the International Labour Office. Under this scheme, which has been adopted with some slight modifications in the treatment of New Zealand statistics, time lost on account of permanent partial disability is assessed on the basis of a proportionate part of the time lost in connection with injuries resulting in death or permanent total disablement. For example, dismemberment or the loss of the use of a hand is regarded as a 50-per-cent. disability—that is, the time lost on account of impaired working capacity in this case is assessed as 50 per cent. of 9,545 calendar days—i.e., 4,773 calendar days.
The severity rate for all accidents during the period 1941-45 has varied between 1,367 (in 1945) and 1,545 (in 1944). The extent of the toll on industry exacted by industrial accidents is realized when it is considered that during the five years 1941-45 one hour was lost as a result of such accidents out of every sixty-eight hours worked in the industries covered by the following table. Reports on mining and scaffolding accidents do not provide the necessary data for inclusion in that portion of the table.
— | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excluding mining accidents. † Excluding scaffolding and mining accidents. | |||||
Total cases resulting in— | |||||
Temporary disability | 14,102 | 15,711 | 17,443 | 15,185 | 14,267 |
Permanent disability | 344 | 282 | 300 | 284 | 221 |
Fatality | 29 | 38 | 44 | 45 | 39 |
Total | 14,475 | 16,031 | 17,787 | 15,514 | 14,527 |
Calendar days lost per accident* | 83 | 76 | 75 | 89 | 81 |
Hours lost per 100,000 man-hours worked (i.e, severity-rate)† | 1,464 | 1,480 | 1,532 | 1,545 | 1,367 |
Comparison of the severity rates as between different industrial groups is affected by the varying proportions of serious accidents and fatalities in different industries in different years. In the main groups covered by the cumulative table for the five years 1941-45 shown below, the effect of this factor is minimized by the relatively large number of accidents classified.
Industrial Group. | Number of Accidents resulting In | Calendar Days lost per Accident. | Hours lost per 100,000 Man-hours worked (Severity Rate). | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Temporary Disability. | Permanent Disability. | Fatality. | Total. | |||
* Data on which to compute not available. † Excluding mining accidents. ‡ Excluding scaffolding and mining accidents. | ||||||
Provision of— | ||||||
Food, drink, &c. | 23,468 | 266 | 8 | 23,742 | 38 | 1,781 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 1,178 | 59 | 1 | 1,238 | 104 | 250 |
Building and construction— | ||||||
Public Works | 5,496 | 142 | 28 | 5,666 | 145 | 5,383 |
Scaffolding | 595 | 34 | 14 | 643 | 425 | * |
Power, heat, and light | 480 | 12 | 5 | 497 | 169 | 1,579 |
Communication and land transport— | ||||||
Post and Telegraph | 1,614 | 9 | 2 | 1,625 | 53 | 464 |
Railways | 13,383 | 113 | 43 | 13,539 | 71 | 2,483 |
Personal services | 29 | 4 | 33 | 220 | 191 | |
Working in or on— | ||||||
Wood, seagrass, &c. | 2,445 | 235 | 13 | 2,693 | 181 | 2,028 |
Metal | 3,377 | 167 | 9 | 3,553 | 108 | 841 |
Stone, clay, glass, &c. | 2,177 | 68 | 11 | 2,256 | 120 | 1,644 |
Paper, printing, &c. | 475 | 28 | 503 | 152 | 779 | |
Skins, leather, &c. | 107 | 9 | 116 | 266 | 559 | |
Mines and quarries | 21,839 | 283 | 60 | 22,182 | * | * |
Miscellaneous | 45 | 2 | 1 | 48 | 333 | 590 |
All industries | 76,708 | 1,431 | 195 | 78,334 | 81† | 1,477‡ |
ACCIDENT PRONENESS.—In two consecutive years investigation was made as to the total number of individuals suffering accidents in mines as distinct from the total number of mining accidents. It was found that approximately 25 per cent. of those injured were involved in two or more accidents.
EXTENT OF DISABILITY AND LOSS OF EARNING-POWER.—There were 190 cases of permanent physical disability in 1945 in which the extent of the disability could be assessed. Of these 76 suffered a 5 per cent. or less disability (in most cases the loss of or loss of the use of a finger), 55 over 5 per cent, and up to 20 per cent., 42 over 20 per cent. and up to 50 per cent., 15 cases over 50 per cent. and under 100 per cent., and 2 cases of total disability.
Provision is also made in certain cases for the actual impairment of wage-earning capacity to be stated. Of the 221 cases of permanent partial incapacity in 1945, the question as to what wages the employee would earn on resumption was answered in 99 cases. In 93 of these cases it was reported that though dismemberment or disablement had occurred, no diminution of earning-power had taken place. In 6 cases, however, definite and serious impairment eventuated.
HOUR OF OCCURRENCE.—The following tabulation of industrial accidents, according to the hour of occurrence, shows the effects of fatigue during the working-day.
Time of Occurrence to Nearest Hour. | Year. | Causes, 1941-45 | Totals, 1941-45. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | Machinery. | Falls of Persons. | Handling Objects. | Hand Tools. | Other. | ||
8 a.m. | 441 | 552 | 597 | 501 | 472 | 261 | 427 | 663 | 361 | 851 | 2,563 |
9 a.m. | 1,226 | 1,331 | 1,522 | 1,271 | 1,216 | 692 | 743 | 2,051 | 1,176 | 1,904 | 6,566 |
10 a.m. | 2,005 | 2,083 | 2,381 | 2,132 | 2,019 | 1,056 | 1,120 | 3,118 | 1,753 | 3,573 | 10,620 |
11 a.m. | 2,041 | 2,174 | 2,483 | 2,221 | 2,121 | 1,48 | 1,130 | 3,207 | 1,794 | 3,761 | 11,040 |
12 noon | 1,078 | 1,135 | 1,359 | 1,113 | 1,011 | 618 | 708 | 1,508 | 933 | 1,929 | 5,696 |
1 p.m. | 603 | 642 | 781 | 664 | 621 | 387 | 421 | 691 | 460 | 1,352 | 3,311 |
2 p.m. | 1,611 | 1,681 | 1,821 | 1,675 | 1,444 | 890 | 797 | 2,166 | 1,442 | 2,937 | 8,232 |
3 p.m. | 1,681 | 1,974 | 1,991 | 1,619 | 1,638 | 995 | 1,032 | 2,590 | 1,422 | 2,864 | 8,903 |
4 p.m. | 1,322 | 1,400 | 1,501 | 1,188 | 1,162 | 781 | 852 | 2,030 | 1,032 | 1,878 | 6,573 |
5 p.m. | 543 | 748 | 873 | 731 | 644 | 362 | 477 | 1,041 | 540 | 1,119 | 3,539 |
Other hours | 1,559 | 1,803 | 1,893 | 1,701 | 1,622 | 802 | 1,176 | 2,044 | 696 | 3,860 | 8,578 |
Not stated | 300 | 301 | 312 | 242 | 228 | 113 | 89 | 402 | 175 | 604 | 1,383 |
Not applicable | 65 | 207 | 273 | 456 | 329 | 12 | 1 | 910 | 16 | 391 | 1,330 |
Totals | 14,475 | 16,031 | 17,787 | 15,514 | 14,527 | 8,117 | 8,973 | 22,421 | 11,800 | 27,023 | 78,334 |
This table indicates that accidents are definitely most numerous during the middle and later part of the morning; there is another peak in mid-afternoon, but this does not reach the same high point.
A more definite indication is given by considering the length of time the employee had worked on the day when the accident occurred. The following table is exclusive of accidents to Post and Telegraph employees, the information not being available for this group.
Number of Hours already worked. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | Totals, 1941-45. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excluding accidents to Post and Telegraph employees. | ||||||
Under 1 | 731 | 799 | 870 | 733 | 764 | 3,897 |
1 and under 2 | 1,623 | 1,685 | 1,854 | 1,607 | 1,573 | 8,342 |
2 and under 3 | 1,997 | 2,107 | 2,409 | 2,102 | 2,011 | 10,626 |
3 and under 4 | 2,125 | 2,177 | 2,524 | 2,264 | 2,120 | 11,210 |
4 and under 5 | 1,054 | 1,187 | 1,425 | 1,148 | 1,119 | 5,933 |
5 and under 6 | 1,318 | 1,418 | 1,596 | 1,387 | 1,330 | 7,049 |
6 and under 7 | 1,854 | 2,040 | 2,156 | 1,876 | 1,722 | 9,648 |
7 and under 8 | 1,457 | 1,645 | 1,803 | 1,433 | 1,395 | 7,733 |
8 or over | 750 | 1,266 | 1,355 | 1,147 | 892 | 5,410 |
Not stated | 857 | 1,213 | 1,128 | 1,044 | 944 | 5,186 |
Not applicable | 61 | 199 | 269 | 451 | 325 | 1,305 |
Totals* | 13,827 | 15,736 | 17,389 | 15,192 | 14,195 | 76,339 |
The foregoing tabulation shows that the greatest number of accidents occurred during the third and fourth hours worked in the day.
STATISTICS of consumption cannot be compiled with absolute accuracy, owing to the impossibility of obtaining exact comparability in component statistics of production, exports, and imports. Nevertheless, a sufficient degree of comparability can normally be attained to permit of the compilation of statistics of consumption with a reasonable approach to accuracy. There are several serious lacunaæ in the statistical data at present available, the most serious deficiency being occasioned by the lack of statistics illustrating the distribution among individuals of the annual flow of commodities entering into consumption.
VALUE OF GOODS AVAILABLE FOR USE.—Statistics of the value of production, of exports, and of imports have been compiled regularly for many years. From these statistics an estimate of the annual value of goods available for New Zealand consumption can be made, the value of exports being deducted from that of production, and the value of imports added to the residuum. The result of this computation gives a close approach to the value of all goods available for use in the Dominion.
Various additional factors have had to be taken into account in preparing estimates covering the war period and quoted in the tables. In some cases rather arbitrary figures have had to be accepted for adjustment purposes. The following descriptive notes under the respective headings will serve to indicate the scope of these estimates.
Production.—The series of value and volume of production figures as quoted in Section 45 of this Year-Book form the basis of the tables which follow. The figures relate to the production year, which, in most cases, approximates closely to the year ended 30th June.
Exports.—The official export figures (f.o.b.) for the years ended 30th June have been adjusted to exclude charges incurred between the stages of production and export.
Goods (normally exported) supplied under the reverse lend-lease procedure, shipments by the Armed Services, and Red Cross and food parcels have all been treated as additional exports in the tables which follow.
Adjustments have been made for changes in stocks awaiting shipment, so that the export figures quoted in this section represent the segment of production in any year exported, or ultimately destined for export.
The volume indexes have been adjusted to make allowance for the above-mentioned inclusions.
Imports.—The official import figures (c.i.f.) for the years ended 30th June, excluding ordnance, have been adjusted for the war period to take into account additional freight and insurance charges above the nominal 10 per cent. allowed in the official figures of imports.
Further adjustments have been made for the lump-sum payments received from the United Kingdom Government as a set-off against the high level of import prices, and for the realization on certain war assets.
Unfortunately, statistics of retail and wholesale merchandise stocks are not available, so that the figures illustrate goods available for use and not necessarily goods actually used during each of the years.
The following table gives the position in regard to value of goods, but care should be exercised in interpreting the table in view of the substantial upward trend in unit values that took place over the period covered by the table. In addition to the statistics for the last eleven years, figures for the years 1928-29 and 1932-33 are also given.
Year ended 30th June, | Produced in New Zealand. | Imported. | All Goods available for Use in New Zealand. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total. | Exported. | Available for use in New Zealand. | Total. | Per Head. | |||
Total. | Per Head. | ||||||
Values | |||||||
£(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £ | £(m.) | £(m.) | £ | |
1929 | 126.2 | 54.1 | 72.1 | 49.2 | 46.5 | 118.6 | 81.0 |
1933 | 83.7 | 35.7 | 48.0 | 31.3 | 25.3 | 73.3 | 47.8 |
1936 | 113.8 | 52.4 | 61.4 | 39.1 | 39.5 | 100.9 | 64.3 |
1937 | 135.9 | 62.0 | 73.9 | 46.7 | 50.1 | 124.0 | 78.4 |
1938 | 135.8 | 59.1 | 76.7 | 48.0 | 57.5 | 134.2 | 84.0 |
1939 | 136.1 | 55.6 | 80.5 | 49.8 | 56.5 | 137.0 | 84.7 |
1940 | 144.8 | 63.7 | 81.1 | 49.6 | 46.1 | 127.2 | 77.7 |
1941 | 160.4 | 72.0 | 88.4 | 54.1 | 42.2 | 130.6 | 79.9 |
1942 | 163.8 | 73.5 | 90.3 | 55.4 | 41.4 | 131.7 | 80.7 |
1943 | 170.2 | 81.1 | 89.1 | 54.3 | 40.6 | 129.7 | 79.1 |
1944 | 175.9 | 94.7 | 81.2 | 49.5 | 54.5 | 135.7 | 82.7 |
1945 | 195.8 | 118.9 | 76.9 | 46.0 | 48.7 | 125.6 | 75.1 |
1946 | 201.3 | 91.1 | 110.2 | 63.7 | 57.5 | 167.7 | 96.9 |
VALUE INDEX NUMBERS (1938-39 = 100) | |||||||
1929 | 93 | 97 | 90 | 99 | 82 | 87 | 96 |
1933 | 61 | 64 | 60 | 63 | 45 | 54 | 56 |
1936 | 84 | 94 | 76 | 79 | 70 | 74 | 76 |
1937 | 100 | 112 | 92 | 94 | 89 | 91 | 93 |
1938 | 100 | 106 | 95 | 96 | 102 | 98 | 99 |
1939 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 |
1940 | 106 | 115 | 101 | 100 | 82 | 93 | 92 |
1941 | 118 | 129 | 110 | 109 | 75 | 95 | 94 |
1942 | 120 | 132 | 112 | 111 | 73 | 96 | 95 |
1943 | 125 | 146 | 111 | 109 | 72 | 95 | 93 |
1944 | 129 | 170 | 101 | 99 | 96 | 99 | 98 |
1945 | 144 | 96 | 92 | 86 | 92 | 89 | |
1946 | 148 | 137 | 128 | 102 | 122 | 114 |
It is interesting to compare the value of goods available for use with such data as are available for incomes. Estimates of aggregate private income have been made from 1931-32 onwards, principally from a consideration of taxation receipts of the Employment Promotion Fund and later the Social Security Fund. The statistics of aggregate private income include taxation, savings, cost of wholesaling and retailing, and the incomes of those engaged in purely service industries; while the statistics of goods available for consumption are based on producers' and import prices and not on retail prices. Consequently, a considerable spread between the two series is to be expected, even in normal times. The figures, however, afford undeniable evidence of a considerable increase in the gap between the value of goods available for consumption and the incomes of the people, this margin widening continuously between 1938-39 and 1944-45. With the diversion of certain goods from reciprocal aid to home consumption and the reconversion of industries from wartime production to production for civilian purposes—a process only partially completed in 1945-46—there was a considerable lessening of the gap in 1945-46, though the present margin is still very considerably in excess of that existing in the years immediately preceding the war.
Year | Goods available for Consumption. | Aggregate Private Income. | Excess of Income over Goods available for Consumption. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Not available. | ||||
£(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | Per Cent. | |
1928-29 | 118.6 | * | * | * |
1932-33 | 73.3 | 91.8 | 18.5 | 25.2 |
1935-36 | 100.9 | 124.6 | 23.7 | 23.5 |
1936-37 | 124.0 | 157.5 | 33.5 | 27.0 |
1937-38 | 134.2 | 173.3 | 39.1 | 29.1 |
1938-39 | 137.0 | 185.8 | 48.8 | 35.6 |
1939-40 | 127.2 | 200.2 | 73.0 | 57.4 |
1940-41 | 130.6 | 216.5 | 85.9 | 65.8 |
1941-42 | 131.7 | 230.7 | 99.0 | 75.2 |
1942-43 | 129.7 | 264.4 | 134.7 | 103.9 |
1943-44 | 135.7 | 292.3 | 156.6 | 115.4 |
1944-45 | 125.6 | 303.5 | 177.9 | 141.6 |
1945-46 | 167.7 | 326.8 | 159.1 | 94.9 |
AGGREGATE VOLUME OF GOODS AVAILABLE FOR CONSUMPTION.—Index numbers of volume of total production, based in most cases on figures of actual physical production, and index numbers of volume of exports and of imports, form the basis on which figures indicating the volume of goods available for New Zealand consumption are estimated. Attention is drawn to the notes on adjustments, &c., applied under the various headings and explained under the previous heading. Quantitative figures of exports are readily available from the official statistics, and as the great bulk of the export trade is confined to a relatively small number of items it is a comparatively simple matter to compile an index number of volume for years ending with the month of June. A similar position does not hold in the case of imports, as they are far more diversified in nature, and full detail is not available for other than calendar years. Index numbers of volume of imports for calendar years are compiled, and an average of the indexes for two calendar years has been used to approximate years ending with the month of June. By the use of quantitative figures of production, exports, and imports, reasonably accurate figures of movements in volume may be ascertained, and figures indicating the volume of goods available for New Zealand consumption arrived at. In the process of ascertaining an index number of the volume of goods available for New Zealand consumption, figures of value based on unit values ruling in 1938-39 are used.
Index numbers of volume covering similar years and for similar headings to those given in the previous table are given below.
INDEX NUMBERSOF VOLUMEOF GOODS (BASE 1938-39 = 100)
Year ended 30th June, | Produced in New Zealand. | Imported. | All Goods available for Use in New Zealand. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total. | Exported. | Available for use in New Zealand. | Total. | Per Head. | |||
Total. | Per Head. | ||||||
1929 | 77 | 74 | 79 | 88 | 86 | 82 | 91 |
1933 | 83 | 96 | 74 | 78 | 50 | 64 | 68 |
1936 | 93 | 105 | 86 | 88 | 81 | 84 | 86 |
1937 | 99 | 104 | 95 | 97 | 98 | 96 | 98 |
1938 | 100 | 102 | 99 | 100 | 106 | 102 | 103 |
1939 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 |
1940 | 105 | 106 | 104 | 103 | 84 | 96 | 95 |
1941 | 112 | 111 | 113 | 112 | 69 | 95 | 94 |
1942 | 110 | 109 | 110 | 109 | 58 | 88 | 88 |
1943 | 109 | 116 | 104 | 102 | 58 | 85 | 84 |
1944 | 107 | 132 | 91 | 89 | 66 | 81 | 79 |
1945 | 113 | 155 | 83 | 81 | 63 | 75 | 73 |
1946 | 112 | 116 | 109 | 102 | 69 | 92 | 86 |
The low point, both in respect of total and per head volume of goods available for use, was recorded in 1931-32, the decreases over the year 1928-29 amounting to 26 and 29 per cent. respectively. The 1928-29 level of total volume of consumption was regained in 1935-36, while the per head level was regained in 1936-37.
On the production side, the low point in respect of volume was reached in 1931-32, and the peak level reached in 1944-45. The high level of production in 1944-45 was off-set by an extremely high level in volume of exports—in fact, the volume of New-Zealand-produced goods available for consumption within the country was actually lower in that year than in any year since 1934-35. As stated earlier, goods supplied under the reverse lend-lease procedure have been included in exports for the purposes of this computation.
In conjunction with the previous table, it is interesting to consider the proportions of New-Zealand-produced goods and of imported goods in the total quantum of goods entering into consumption. Over the period of eighteen years for which the break-up is available, locally produced goods supplied 64 per cent. and imported goods 36 per cent. of the total.
Comparisons in this respect for individual years are given hereunder.
Year. | Locally produced. | Imported. |
---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1928-29 | 57 | 43 |
1929-30 | 57 | 43 |
1930-31 | 62 | 38 |
1931-32 | 66 | 34 |
1932-33 | 68 | 32 |
1933-34 | 67 | 33 |
1934-35 | 63 | 37 |
1935-36 | 60 | 40 |
1936-37 | 58 | 42 |
1937-38 | 57 | 43 |
1938-39 | 59 | 41 |
1939-40 | 64 | 36 |
1940-41 | 70 | 30 |
1941-42 | 73 | 27 |
1942-43 | 72 | 28 |
1943-44 | 66 | 34 |
1944-45 | 65 | 35 |
1945-46 | 69 | 31 |
While strict accuracy cannot be claimed for these figures—particularly in respect of single years—a definitely higher proportion of New-Zealand-produced goods in the total is observed from 1930-31 to 1934-35 and again from 1939-40 onwards. The falling-off in the volume of imports during the depression years was considerably greater than that for locally produced goods consumed in New Zealand. The policy of import control introduced in December, 1938, and the dictates of a war economy were responsible for the relatively low proportion of imported goods to total consumption evident from 1939-40 onwards.
CONSUMPTION OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE.—Statistics of the value of production and of exports render it possible to compute the ratio of internal consumption of New Zealand produce to exports, a feature which is of peculiar significance to New Zealand in view of its high per caput overseas trade.
It is first necessary to deduct from the production totals (miscellaneous group) the value represented by buildings and by road and railway construction, &c., for these items are not capable of being exported. In order to avoid such fluctuations as are caused by the unequal incidence of price-changes or by the holding of wool stocks, &c., the aggregate of five years has been adopted. For production, figures have been taken for the production years (terminating at varying dates for different commodities) 1941-42 to 1945-46; for exports the calendar years 1942-46 have been adopted. In addition to recorded exports, an allowance has been made for goods supplied under the reverse lend-lease arrangements, Red Cross parcels, military supplies, &c.
Produce. | Consumed in New Zealand. | Exported. |
---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Agricultural and pastoral | 26 | 74 |
Forest | 95 | 5 |
Mining | 72 | 28 |
Factory and other | 87 | 13 |
Total | 48 | 52 |
The term “Factory and other” includes fisheries, factory (added value), and other industrial production; but it should be noted that the output of butter and cheese factories and of meat-freezing works is treated herein under agricultural and pastoral, and not under factory production. Similarly, sawmill output is included with forest produce.
While the statistical data discussed in the foregoing pages afford an indication of movements in the value and volume of consumption of important classes of commodities in the aggregate, considerable interest attaches to the statistics for individual commodities of importance. Estimates of the consumption of a selection of individual commodities are given in the following paragraphs. No indication of the distribution of consumption of these commodities among individual classes of consumers is available; but with the full employment and wide distribution of wealth that prevails in New Zealand it is beyond question that the per caput rates of consumption of various commodities shown later are truly representative of general living standards.
Figures showing, for some of the more important food products in which an export trade is maintained, the respective proportions of the total production in 1945-46 which were consumed in New Zealand and destined for export are as follows:—
Consumed in New Zealand. | Exported. | |
---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Butter | 18 | 82 |
Cheese | 6 | 94 |
Beef | 50 | 50 |
Mutton | 38 | 62 |
Lamb | 3 1/4 | 96 3/4 |
Pig-meat | 75 | 25 |
The proportion of pig-meat consumed locally has increased very considerably in recent years, due to a decline in pig-farming and to increased consumption of bacon and ham. Cheese-consumption also has greatly increased, a noteworthy feature being the growing popularity of processed cheese, which now accounts for not less than 25 per cent. of total cheese-consumption.
PER CAPUT QUANTITIES OF PRINCIPAL FOODSTUFFS AVAILABLE FOR CONSUMPTION.—Estimates of annual consumption for the civilian population have been made for the principal items of foodstuffs for a pre-war period (yearly average for period 1934-38 in most cases) and for the year 1946. The effect of restrictions placed on the consumption of certain commodities during the war, particulars of which are given later in this section, is apparent. Basic statistical data are rather scanty in the case of some items, particularly fresh vegetables, and the estimates may be subject to correction as further information comes to hand.
Dairy-produce.—The proportion of New Zealand's total butterfat production which is utilized for human consumption within the Dominion in various forms is approximately 20 per cent. Estimated figures of annual civilian consumption levels for individual items of dairy-produce, pre-war and for 1946, are given below.
Pre-war. | 1946. | |
---|---|---|
* Available for restricted classes of consumers only. | ||
Whole-milk (pint) | 220 | 320 |
Cream (pint) | 6.9 | * |
Ice-cream (pint) | 3.2 | 10.0 |
Cheese (lb.) | 4.5 | 7.5 |
Butter (lb.) | 41 | 31 |
Milk-powder and condensed milk (lb.) | 5.0 | 8.4 |
Meats.—In estimating the average annual civilian consumption of meats an allowance has been made in the case of each item for killings on farms and for condemnations. The consumption levels for the various items are as follows, the weights in each case being on a bone-in dressed carcase basis.
Pre-war. | 1945-46. | |
---|---|---|
Beef (lb.) | 117 | 90 |
Veal (lb.) | 10 | 6 |
Mutton (lb.) | 67 | 60 |
Lamb (lb.) | 5.6 | 7.5 |
Pork—including chopper meat (lb.) | 8.8 | 7.0 |
Ham and bacon (lb.) | 17.0 | 22.5 |
Fresh Vegetables and Fruits.—Estimates under this heading have been made, particularly in the case of vegetables, with considerable difficulty owing to a number of factors, not the least being the fact that domestic garden production must of necessity be taken into account. Where there is no evidence as to changes in consumption habits, the estimates for both pre-war and 1946 have been treated as on an equality. Consumption levels for individual items are estimated as follows:—
Pre-war. | 1946. | |
---|---|---|
Potatoes (lb.) | 126 | 135 |
Kumeras (lb.) | 7.5 | 7.5 |
Cabbages and greens (lb.) | 100 | 100 |
Carrots (lb.) | 30 | 30 |
Tomatoes (lb.) | 20 | 20 |
Apples (lb.) | 44 | 44 |
Pears and quinces (lb.) | 6 | 6 |
Stone-fruits (lb.) | 12.5 | 13.3 |
Citrus fruit (lb.) | 23 | 9.5 |
Bananas (lb.) | 21 | 15 |
Pineapples (lb.) | 1 | 0.6 |
Canned Fruit and Vegetables.—Owing to the lack of satisfactory details for earlier years, the pre-war consumption of these items is shown as the average of 1938 and 1939.
Pre-war. | 1946. | |
---|---|---|
Canned fruit (lb.) | 10.5 | 3.0 |
Canned vegetables (lb.) | 1.6 | 6.1 |
Before the war approximately 75 to 80 per cent. of canned fruit requirements were imported and consisted mainly of pineapple, peaches, and apricots. The war considerably upset this trade, which is now less than a fifth of its former volume. With no development in the local canning of fruit it is not surprising that consumption has fallen to less than 30 per cent. of its pre-war scale.
The consumption of canned vegetables, on the other hand, due in some measure to the striking wartime expansion of the industry, is now at a record high level. Before the war there were some imports of peas and beans, but all requirements are now met from local production. Green peas, as in pre-war years, account for more than half the production, but there has also been considerable development in asparagus, baked beans, green beans, carrots, and mixed vegetables. Rehydrated peas (soaked after threshing) were canned on a very large scale for the United States Armed Services and a certain quantity found its way on to the local market, but the small hold they obtained is waning.
Other Foodstuffs.—Estimated annual civilian consumption levels for other items of foodstuffs are given hereunder.
Pre-war. | 1946. | |
---|---|---|
* Available for restricted classes of consumers only. | ||
Poultry (lb.) | 3.9 | 4.0 |
Fresh fish—edible portion (lb.) | 11.0 | 12.0 |
Shell-fish—edible portion (lb.) | 0.9 | 1.2 |
Eggs (dozen) | 20 | 20 |
Honey (lb.) | 2.1 | 3.9 |
Refined sugar (lb.) | 106 | 93 |
Dried peas and beans (lb.) | 1.6 | 3.8 |
Flour wheaten (lb.) | 185 | 195 |
Cornflour (lb.) | 2.4 | 1.5 |
Oatmeal, oaten products (lb.) | 10.5 | 9.0 |
Rice (lb.) | 5.3 | * |
Tea (lb.) | 6.8 | 6.4 |
Cocoa (lb.) | 1.0 | 1.0 |
Beer, Wine, Spirits, and Tobacco.—As the consumption of these items is particularly susceptible to economic conditions, the depression and immediate post-depression years have been avoided in ascertaining the pre-war consumption. The figures for wine are probably not as accurate as those relating to the other items, for the reason that production figures only are available for locally-made wine which naturally (for maturity reasons) is not usually placed on the market until some years after production. Wine-production has been steadily increasing during the last decade, the 1946 figure being more than double the immediate pre-war output, and accounting for about two-thirds of total local consumption.
Pre-war. | 1946. | |
---|---|---|
Beer (gallons) | 10.3 | 16.8 |
Wine (gallons) | 0.20 | 0.30 |
Spirits (gallons) | 0.27 | 0.13 |
Tobacco (lb.) | 3.9 | 4.1 |
In interpreting the big increase in beer-consumption it should not be overlooked that as a war measure (which is still in force) the alcoholic strength of beer was, on the 11th May, 1942, reduced by about one-quarter. Supply difficulties are reflected in the lower consumption of spirits, which are unofficially rationed by the trade. Local manufactures of tobacco and cigarettes are not adequate for home requirements owing to labour shortage, and importations have been necessary. Manufacturers are using an increasing proportion of local leaf, now about one-third.
Wartime Restrictions on Consumption.—Shortages or prospective shortages of imported goods, brought about or accentuated by the war, created the need for a controlled distribution. Some controls have now been lifted, while others are still essential. The rationing of such domestic produce as meat and butter was necessary to cope with the heavy demands of the Armed Forces, both British and allied, and at the same time to maintain supplies to the United Kingdom.
To ensure an equitable distribution of the more essential commodities, rationing by coupons was introduced for the following items: tea, sugar, butter, meat, household linen, blankets, clothing, and footwear. Eggs are subject to a preference rationing to children under five years of age, expectant mothers, and invalids suffering from specific ailments. Baby wool is reserved for, and rationed to expectant mothers.
Details of the rationing provisions and other restrictions relating to the various principal commodities, are as follows:—
Tea.—The rationing of tea was introduced on 1st June, 1942, with a ration over the whole population (except infants under six months) of 8 oz. per calendar month, but children under ten years of age were eliminated from the scheme on 1st November of the same year. The ration was changed to 2 oz. per week on 1st November, 1943, at which level it has since remained. Additional allowances of 4 oz. were granted for each of the following months: December, 1942, and March, April, and December, 1943. Permits are granted for the requirements of collective consumers such as hotels, restaurants, &c., and for morning and afternoon teas for workers in factories, offices, &c. The tea absorbed for these purposes, together with the special allowance for old people presently referred to, accounts for about 18 per cent. of the total consumption. On 1st August, 1946, persons seventy years of age and over were granted an additional allowance equivalent to 4 lb. per annum. This had the effect of raising the annual per caput consumption from 6.3 lb. in 1945 to 6.4 lb. in 1946, and, with a full year's commitments in 1947, will result in a further increase to 6.5 lb. The difference between the latter rate and the pre-rationing level of 6.8 lb. represents an annual saving on the present population of approximately 500,000 lb.
Sugar.—The rationing of sugar commenced on 27th April, 1942, with a ration of 12 oz. per person per week. The basic rate was adjusted to 3 lb. per person per calendar month as from 1st August, 1942; 2 1/2 lb. per person per calendar month as from 1st October, 1942; and back to 3 lb. per person per calendar month as from 1st December, 1942. From 1st November, 1943, to 18th March, 1945, the ration allowance was 3 lb. every four weeks (12 oz. per week), but from 19th March to 30th September, 1945, it was reduced to 10 oz. per week, after which the allowance of 12 oz. was reverted to. Additional allowances per person for jam-making have been granted as follows: 1942, 6 lb.; 1943, 12 lb.; 1944, 12 lb.; 1945, 9 lb.; 1946, 9 lb.; 1947, 9 lb. As in the case of tea, provision exists for the supply of sugar to collective consumers according to the number and class of meals served.
The industrial use of sugar is restricted to from 50 to 100 per cent. of the 1941 usage. The application of rationing in this field revealed to what a very great extent the use of sugar is woven into the fabric of industry. Apart from its obvious part in the manufacture of such commodities as cakes and pastry, biscuits and confectionery, jam, preserved fruits, condensed milk, ice-cream, honey, jelly crystals, beer, wine, &c., sugar has many lesser-known ramifications in such activities as meat-canning bacon and ham curing, the tanning of leather, the manufacture of patent foods of all kinds, of yeast, coffee essence, medicines, tobacco, and even of fly-paper and ant-killer. All these uses, and others, make in the aggregate very considerable demands on the sugar-supply. It is not surprising, therefore, that of the present total Dominion consumption approximately 44 per cent. is used for manufacturing purposes.
The great diversity of the uses of sugar in an industry which has undergone substantial development during the war and post-war periods makes it difficult to forecast what effect the removal of rationing would have. Limited household supplies of sugar (with the short supply of butter an added factor in some instances) have restricted home-baking and created a greatly enhanced demand for cakes, pastry goods, biscuits, confectionery, and jam. People are now consuming more patent foods, ice-cream, and processed milk; they are drinking more beer and wine. In addition, certain supplies of some of the foregoing sugar users which were formerly imported have been replaced by an expanded local production. These are the main factors pointing to a usage, in a free market probably greater than the pre-rationing scale. A possible limiting factor would be the considerably higher price which came into force on the abolition of the sugar subsidy (14th April, 1947, for manufacturing requirements, and 29th September, 1947, for domestic sugar).
Subject to the above qualifications, the annual saving of sugar due to rationing, as measured by the difference between the present and the pre-rationing levels of consumption, is about 23,500,000 lb.
Butter.—Butter rationing commenced on 28th October, 1943, with an allowance of 8 oz. per person per week. A further reduction to 6 oz. per week came into operation as from 11th June, 1945, but provision was made whereby expectant mothers and persons seventy years of age and over received 8 oz. per week. Additional allowances of 4 oz. per week have been granted to certain classes of workers on account of special working-conditions, and an extra ration allowance is permitted to persons suffering from certain ailments. Manufacturers using butter, and collective consumers, are allowed one-half of the quantities previously used. As a result of the present (October, 1947) restrictions on the consumption of butter, it is estimated that not less than an additional 11,000 tons of butter per year are made available for export.
Cream.—The consumption of cream, as such, is now prohibited except for persons suffering from certain ailments, while cream for ice-cream manufacture is limited to one-half of the quantity previously used.
Cheese.—The amount of cheese released by factories for local consumption is subject to regulation by the Food and Rationing Controller.
Margarine.—The use and sale of margarine and other edible fats are limited to the 1945 level. Practically the whole output of margarine is required for industrial purposes, for, in spite of a production double the pre-war figure, it is in considerable demand as a butter substitute in the manufacture of cakes, &c.
Meat.—The first restrictions on meat applied to pig-meat and arose out of the very considerable requirements, particularly of bacon and ham, of the United States Armed Services in the South Pacific Area. As from the 3rd May, 1943, the local consumption of fresh pork, except for limited purposes, was prohibited. In the following month bacon and ham curers were placed on a quota of a certain number of pigs per month. The restrictions on pork were lifted on the 17th December, 1945, although this class of meat is still subject to general meat-rationing. The quota on bacon and ham remains.
The increased requirements of the Armed Services, together with the need for maintaining maximum supplies to the United Kingdom, led to the introduction of general meat-rationing on the 6th March, 1944. Rationing is on a value basis and applies to practically all fresh carcase meat, an exception being mutton skirts. The value of the original adult weekly ration, estimated to purchase on the average 2 1/2 lb. of meat, was fixed at 1s. 9d., increasing to a maximum of 2s. according to seasonal price changes. Children under five years (excluding infants under six months) are allowed half-rations. On the 11th June, 1945, the ration was reduced to 1s. 6d.-1s. 9d. (2 1/7 lb.) per week. With the removal of the meat subsidy on the 29th September, 1947, a corresponding increase was made in the value of the ration to bring it up to 1s. 11d.-2s. 2d. so that it would still yield 2 1/7 lb. of meat.
Additional allowances are granted to certain classes of workers because of special working-conditions, and to persons suffering from certain ailments. Manufacturers (of pies, &c.) are allowed two-thirds of their pre-rationing usages. Canned corned beef and corned mutton are not available for local consumption, except by workers in isolated districts where there is difficulty in obtaining fresh meat. Although there is no restriction on the local sale of canned tongues they are practically unobtainable, for the policy of assuring maximum supplies for the United Kingdom is achieved by price differentiation. A similar policy is adopted for rabbits. There is no restriction on wet packs, that is, mixtures of meat and vegetables. Freezing companies have been instructed to limit their deliveries of edible offal to the local market to the pre-rationing level. Poultry and fish are not rationed.
Mainly owing to the lack of precise information concerning meat-consumption prior to rationing, it is possible to give only a rough approximation of the saving due to rationing. The figure is probably about 20,000 tons of carcase meat per annum.
Eggs.—A scheme of priority egg rationing was introduced in all the principal districts throughout the Dominion on 20th March, 1944. Basically, the scheme guarantees a minimum of three eggs per week to all children up to the age of five years, and six eggs per week to expectant and nursing mothers. In addition, supplies are available to persons suffering from certain ailments.
Clothing, Footwear, and Household Linen.—Rationing of these items was introduced on 29th May, 1942, on a coupon system. Each person was allowed a certain number of coupons for each rationing period, varying coupon values being assigned to the different articles. Special coupons were provided for household linen. The rationing of items mentioned in this paragraph was abolished at the end of 1947. Baby wool is still reserved for expectant mothers.
The items enumerated in this section relate only to food, drink, tobacco, and clothing. Many other commodities are subject to control, probably the most important being the group comprising the numerous building materials and fittings. Oil-fuel and rubber tires were also rationed during the greater part of the war-period and for a considerable time afterwards.
DETAILS of the history and development of the radio broadcasting service in New Zealand are given in the 1942 and earlier issues of the Year-Book.
NEW ZEALAND BROADCASTING SERVICE.—The Broadcasting Act of 1936 established the National Broadcasting Service as from the 1st July, 1936, and vested its control in a Minister of the Crown. All property, rights, liabilities, and engagements of the pre-existing controlling authority (the Broadcasting Board) were transferred to the Crown.
The administration of the Service was placed in the hands of a Director of Broadcasting, appointed by the Governor-General in Council to hold office for a period not exceeding three years. Permanent officers in the employ of the pre-existing Board became officers of the Public Service as from the 1st July, 1936, and the Act contains other provisions relating to the appointment to the Public Service of any other persons who are possessed of technical or other expert knowledge in relation to broadcasting.
Section 9 of the Act allows for the appointment of an advisory body, called the Broadcasting Advisory Council, to consist of not more than five members, to be appointed from time to time by the Governor-General on the recommendation of the Minister. Appointment to the Council is for a period of three years, except that members may be reappointed or removed from office by the Governor-General.
The Broadcasting Act, 1936, also authorized the Minister of Broadcasting to establish and operate commercial broadcasting stations from which advertising matter might be broadcast. For every locality that is served by a commercial station the Minister is required to provide an alternative service from at least one non-commercial station. Advertising over the air is forbidden except from the commercial stations authorized under the Act. The Broadcasting Amendment Act, 1937, made legislative provision for the establishment of a National Commercial Broadcasting Service. This provision was repealed by section 4 of the Statutes Amendment Act, 1943, and from the 26th August, 1943, the National Commercial Broadcasting Service became a division of the National Broadcasting Service. In 1946 the designation was changed to the New Zealand Broadcasting Service comprising two divisions, the National and the Commercial.
Stations and Programmes.—There were at 31st March, 1947, twenty-three broadcasting-stations, of which two are privately owned (2ZM and 4ZD) and five are national advertising-stations—marked "a"—as follows:—
Station. | Aerial Energy. | Frequency. | Normal Hours of Transmission per Week. |
---|---|---|---|
Kilowatts. | Kilocycles. | Hr. Min. | |
1YA, Auckland | 10.00 | 650 | 121 20 |
1ZB, Auckland (a) | 1.00 | 1,070 | 126 0 |
1ZM, Auckland | 0.75 | 1,250 | 46 0 |
1YX, Auckland | 0.15 | 880 | 31 0 |
2ZJ, Gisborne | 0.25 | 980 | 16 0 |
2ZM, Gisborne | 0.09 | 1,180 | 16 30 |
2YH, Napier | 5.00 | 750 | 103 30 |
2YB, New Plymouth | 0.10 | 810 | 21 0 |
2ZA, Palmerston North (a) | 0.25 | 1,400 | 65 42 |
2YA, Wellington | 60.00 | 570 | 121 20 |
2YC, Wellington | 5.00 | 840 | 37 0 |
2ZB, Wellington (a) | 1.00 | 1,130 | 126 0 |
2YD, Wellington | 0.50 | 990 | 21 0 |
2YN, Nelson | 0.03 | 920 | 21 0 |
3ZR, Greymouth | 0.10 | 940 | 103 30 |
3YA, Christchurch | 10.00 | 720 | 121 20 |
3ZB, Christchurch (a) | 1.00 | 1,430 | 126 0 |
3YL, Christchurch | 0.30 | 1,200 | 37 0 |
4YA, Dunedin | 10.00 | 790 | 121 20 |
4ZB, Dunedin (a) | 1.00 | 1,310 | 126 0 |
4YO, Dunedin | 0.15 | 1,140 | 37 0 |
4ZD, Dunedin | 0.06 | 1,010 | 13 0 |
4YZ, Invercargill | 5.00 | 680 | 103 30 |
The aggregate transmission time of all stations, both National and Commercial, amounted during the year ended 31st March, 1947, to 82,270 hours. Of the scheduled time, 18 hours were lost owing to technical defects in equipment, and 64 hours on account of failures of the main power-supply, making a total of 82 hours.
At the request of the authorities responsible for the conservation of electric power, broadcasting in recent years has been curtailed at peak hours, more particularly in the winter. During 1946-47 silent periods were observed daily except Saturdays and Sundays, as follows: 8.10 a.m. to 8.40 a.m., 1st April, 1946, to 29th October, 1946; 11 a.m. to 11.30 a.m., 29th April, 1946, to 30th September, 1946; 11.30 a.m. to 12 noon, 1st April, 1946, to 24th March, 1946; 5 p.m. to 5.30 p.m., 29th April, 1946, to 30th September, 1946; 5.30 p.m. to 6 p.m., 1st April, 1946, to 24th March, 1946.
All programmes to be transmitted from the private broadcasting-stations are supervised, and the Minister has authority to prohibit the broadcasting of any programme or part of a programme which in his opinion is unsuitable for broadcasting.
The programmes of the various stations are published in the New Zealand Listener, a weekly paper which was first issued on 30th June, 1939.
Post-war Development.—Up to the present broadcasting in New Zealand has been considered from the national aspect—that is, providing the best programmes available without much regard to the locality of artists or stations. The time is now considered opportune for the adoption of a supplementary policy—that of using radio as a local institution to serve as an instrument for developing the cultural life, artistic endeavour, and civic conciousness of towns and districts. The development plans therefore include provision for the establishment of a chain of low-powered local stations throughout the Dominion, outside the chief centres, which will to a considerable degree depend for their appeal upon local interest in the artists and their work, or the local significance of talks or relayed ceremonies.
The proposed network of the New Zealand Broadcasting Service when fully developed will be as follows:—
International short-wave stations at Titahi Bay. These were expected to be operating at an early date.
National station—at present represented by 2YA—to provide a means of broadcasting Parliament, events of national importance, and outstanding artists.
District stations—at present represented by 1YA, 2YC, 3YA, 4YA, 2YH, 3ZR, and 4YZ—will be regarded as serving interests of the larger districts of the Dominion—supplying their best artists to the National station and broadcasting the best of the “local” artists, sometimes rebroadcasting the National station, and sometimes being rebroadcast by the National station.
Alternative stations in main centres—at present represented by 1YX, 3YL, and 4YO—which will present alternative programmes to those of the “district” stations.
"Local" stations—small coverage stations located in smaller towns and populated areas—to serve the immediate locality, to search out and encourage talent, and to act as a feeder of suitable talent to the “district” stations. The extent to which these stations will broadcast commercial programmes, if at all, will depend on local conditions.
Commercial stations, which will present light programmes and provide an additional alternative programme to that available from the “district” stations in the main centres.
Districts not within convenient distance of broadcasting studios will be visited by mobile recording units, which will record the work of artists, musical and dramatic organizations, as well as talks and local activities for broadcasting from appropriate stations.
At least one local programme of first-class reception and an alternative national programme will be available to listeners, while those who are situated in or near one of the four main centres will, in addition, receive an alternative “district” programme and a commercial programme.
The development proposals include plans for orchestral, dramatic, and art development. The extended use of “local” stations and mobile recording units working with educational authorities will encourage children's efforts by granting broadcasting facilities for important school functions and outstanding work. Local stations will provide a unifying instrument for the entire community, stimulating civic consciousness and cultural endeavour, and embracing the interests of remote country districts.
During the year ended 31st March, 1947, a contract for the replacement of the present equipment of stations 1YA, 2YA, 3YA, 4YA, 1ZB, 2ZB, 3ZB, 4ZB, 2ZA, 2YN, and 3ZR was let. The contract also included a new “district” station for the Bay of Plenty and “local” stations for Whangarei, Hamilton, Wanganui, and Timaru.
The coverage of the National network will be improved as the Bay of Plenty and West Coast (South Island) stations will be of 10 kW. The new equipment of the main stations of the Commercial network will also be of 10 kW. The local stations at Whangarei, Hamilton, Palmerston North, Wanganui, Nelson, and Timaru will all be of 2 kW.
The transmitters of the present YA stations, when replaced, will take over the programmes of auxiliary stations. Listeners will then be able to tune in to either the district station or the auxiliary station, and both will operate at the same output of 10 kW., except 2YC, which will be of 60 kW.
The formation of a National Orchestra was undertaken by the New Zealand Broadcasting Service during 1946-47. Applications were invited throughout the country, and after a series of auditions had been conducted, sixty-five musicians were assembled in Wellington on 24th October, 1946. It was appreciated that if the four main centres were not to be deprived of a number of their best instrumentalists to the consequent detriment of local musical activity, the Orchestra should not remain continuously assembled at full strength. Although the greater part of the Orchestra remained in Wellington in preparation for the 1947 concert season, a group of players was stationed in the main centres during such time as the Orchestra was not required to function as a whole. The full Orchestra reassembled in February, and the first concert was presented on 6th March, 1947.
NATIONAL DIVISION.—An analysis of the combined programmes of the National stations for a sample week in February, 1947, showed that, of the total transmitting time, 22.5 per cent. was devoted to serious music; 43.1 per cent. to light music; 10.3 per cent. to modern dance music; 6.2 per cent. to plays, sketches, and dramatic serials; 3.1 per cent. to sporting commentaries; 2.6 per cent. to talks, general and educative; 8.0 per cent. to news and commentaries; 2.1 per cent. to church and devotional services; and 2.1 per cent. to children's sessions.
Prior to the cessation of hostilities the dominant aim was to keep the people informed reliably and promptly on the progress of the war. From two and a half to three hours daily of the main National Stations were devoted to rebroadcasts of news bulletins, commentaries, and talks broadcast from London by the British Broadcasting Corporation. By arrangement with the United States Office of War Information, there were also regular rebroadcasts, or broadcasts from recordings, of United States news commentaries and other programmes associated with the war effort. In addition, there was broadcast daily a news summary prepared in New Zealand by the Service, and war effort appeals, announcements, and talks by representative citizens were also broadcast. At the same time there was available in the programmes normal broadcast fare of a cultural, entertaining, or informative nature. A similar schedule is being maintained, rebroadcasts of news, &c., from overseas being a prominent feature of each day's programme.
The practice is followed of giving broadcasting engagements to the best musical and other talent available in New Zealand. During the year ended 31st March, 1947, there were 2,578 broadcasts by local artists, and 674 by local musical societies, bands, and other musical combinations.
The writing and production of dramatic and other special features in which local actors and actresses are employed is carried out by the Productions Branch of the New Zealand Broadcasting Service, and encouragement is being given to New Zealand writers, 31 scripts by such writers having been purchased during the year.
The recording facilities are a valuable adjunct and the studios are engaged daily in recording plays and programmes written by overseas and New Zealand authors; talks and news bulletins broadcast overseas which are rebroadcast in New Zealand at more convenient times; and historical talks, events, and other features.
The proceedings of the House of Representatives are broadcast from Station 2YA in order to acquaint the public with the provisions of the various Bills and the views of their representatives.
Regular broadcasting programmes for schools were initiated in 1931, the full cost being borne by the New Zealand Broadcasting Service. The weekly schedule consists of two and three-quarter hours, and the following subjects are dealt with: music appreciation, singing, rhythm for juniors, literature, history through literature, nature-study, book reviews, talks on news, social studies and science, and French lessons for post-primary pupils. The Education Department's Correspondence School also broadcasts two half-hour programmes per week.
The National Broadcasting Service sent Broadcasting Units with complete mobile equipment to the Middle East and the Pacific with the New Zealand Expeditionary Forces. Material recorded by the Units, such as talks, commentaries, and personal messages spoken by members of the fighting services to relatives and friends in New Zealand, were sent regularly to New Zealand and broadcast each week from the National Stations. The Broadcasting Service also co-operated with the Army Education and Welfare Service in providing concerts and other forms of entertainment in camps and posts throughout New Zealand.
Time signals from the Dominion Observatory are broadcast through station 2YA four times each day. The signals take the form of a series of six “dots” at intervals of one second, the last “dot” being the exact minute. These series are broadcast at 28, 29, and 30 minutes of the hour.
The time signals are broadcast daily at—
10.28, 10.29, and 10.30 a.m.
3.28, 3.29, and 3.30 p.m.
7.28, 7.29, and 7.30 p.m.
10.28, 10.29, and 10.30 p.m.
In the event of the failure of any of the above time signals, the signals are broadcast half an hour later.
In addition to the above signals, a series of six “dots” is transmitted from Station 2YA on each hour from 7 a.m. to 7 p.m. inclusive.
Fuller details of this time service may be obtained from the article on time service arrangements published in the Miscellaneous section of this Year-Book (post).
The broadcasting of weather reports and forecasts, which had been discontinued for security reasons since 23rd December, 1940, was resumed on 2nd July, 1945.
Financial Statistics.—The following table shows the expenditure of the national stations for the last five financial years.
1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. | 1946-47. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Programmes | 89,345 | 101,846 | 142,814 | 109,754 | 139,689 |
Maintenance of plant | 47,044 | 69,880 | 80,780 | 15,664 | 20,070 |
General administrative and running expenses | 37,271 | 44,864 | 51,454 | 122,468 | 150,488 |
Subsidies to private “B” stations | 210 | 210 | 225 | 225 | 225 |
Depreciation of assets | 26,391 | 29,082 | 18,024 | 19,465 | 18,416 |
Other expenses | 30,786 | 39,281 | 41,818 | 7,423 | 5,840 |
Total expenditure | £231,047 | £285,163 | £335,115 | £274,999 | £334,728 |
The reduced amounts shown under the heading “Maintenance of Plant” for the years 1945-46 and 1946-47 and the increases in “general administrative and running expenses” are accounted for by the fact that up to 1944-45, the salaries of the technical staff engaged on maintenance were included under the former heading, but during the last two years have been included under the latter. The decrease during the last two years in the amounts shown as “Other expenses” is mainly accounted for by the fact that up to 1944-45 the total expenditure of the New Zealand Listener was included under that heading, but in subsequent years only the net result of this activity has been shown in the accounts. The reduced amounts on account of “depreciation” during the last three years are accounted for by the fact that technical equipment due for replacement was kept in service during the war period. Consequently normal annual depreciation had reduced residual values to a point where further provision was not necessary.
Income for the year ended 31st March, 1947, amounted to £490,635, comprising radio licence fees, £459,515; miscellaneous revenue, £26,488; and net profit on publication of the New Zealand Listener, £4,632. The total income for each of the preceding four years was: 1942-43, £605,408; 1943-44, £512,474; 1944-15, £540,038; and 1945-46, £480,193. The decrease shown in 1945-46 is partially accounted for by the fact that prior to that year the receipts from the sales of and advertising in the New Zealand Listener were shown as income, whereas now only the net result is included in the accounts.
COMMERCIAL DIVISION.—Following the coming into operation of the Broadcasting Act, 1936, the State purchased Station 1ZB, Auckland, which had previously operated as a “B” station, and commenced the broadcasting of programmes which included advertising-matter. Commercial stations were subsequently established at Wellington (2ZB), Christchurch (3ZB), and Dunedin (4ZB), all of which were opened in 1937, while Station 2ZA (Palmerston North) was opened in 1938.
Advertising constitutes the only source of revenue of the Commercial Division, no portion of the radio-receiving licence fees being allocated to this section. For the year 1946-47 income totalled £309,740, and expenditure £214,114, making a net profit for the year of £95,626. Corresponding figures for the previous financial year were: Income, £295,570; expenditure, £188,324; net profit, £107,246.
The programmes of the commercial stations contain a high percentage of entertainment, as compared with commercial announcements or direct advertising.
Sessions of informative value and services such as the broadcasting for missing cars and persons are provided in addition to the normal programmes.
During the war period war news was broadcast at regular intervals throughout the day. The commercial stations were also a medium for the broadcasting of Ministerial statements and other information connected with the war effort, and publicity efforts have been undertaken in connection with the war savings, patriotic funds, and waste material campaigns.
STATISTICS OF RADIO LICENCES.—The growth in the number of radio-receiving licences is apparent from the following table. Free licences, which are referred to later, are included in the figures. The licence fee for a receiving-station, which from 1st April, 1925, had been £1 10s. per annum, was reduced to £1 5s. per annum as from 1st April, 1935.
As at 31st March, | Auckland. | Wellington. | Canterbury. | Otago. | Dominion Totals. | Licences per Hundred of Population. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1937 | 77,234 | 86,797 | 44,198 | 33,068 | 241,297 | 15.20 |
1938 | 92,236 | 101,717 | 52,493 | 38,549 | 284,995 | 17.76 |
1939 | 101,721 | 114,020 | 58,524 | 43,244 | 317,509 | 19.54 |
1940 | 107,843 | 127,117 | 64,294 | 46,428 | 345,682 | 21.07 |
1941 | 116,454 | 126,046 | 65,327 | 47,614 | 355,441 | 21.72 |
1942 | 122,220 | 131,386 | 67,028 | 50,577 | 371,211 | 22.71 |
1943 | 121,194 | 130,453 | 65,935 | 50,539 | 368,121 | 22.53 |
1944 | 124,855 | 133,845 | 66,046 | 50,666 | 375,412 | 22.84 |
1945 | 126,716 | 133,706 | 68,155 | 50,612 | 379,189 | 22.57 |
1946 | 130,445 | 139,243 | 71,367 | 51,943 | 392,998 | 22.35 |
1947 | 139,487 | 143,812 | 74,472 | 57,452 | 415,223 | 23.16 |
A summary of all radio licences in force in New Zealand as at the 31st March, 1947, follows.
District. | Receiving-stations. | Radio-dealers. | Private Experimental. | Other. | Total Licenses. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Amateur. | Research. | |||||
Auckland | 139,487 | 527 | 404 | 12 | 140,430 | |
Wellington | 143,812 | 521 | 500 | 2 | 11 | 144,846 |
Canterbury | 74,472 | 255 | 208 | 22 | 74,957 | |
Otago | 57,452 | 182 | 148 | 1 | 13 | 57,796 |
Total | 415,223 | 1,485 | 1,260 | 3 | 58 | 418,029 |
Licences are issued free of charge to institutions for the blind and also to any blind person. In addition, public hospitals, benevolent and orphan institutions, and other charitable institutions are granted free licence privileges, provided that the sets are used for the benefit of patients or inmates. Free licence privileges have also been extended to the operation of receiving-sets in schools, where such sets are used for educational broadcast purposes. The number of free licences as at the 31st March of each of the last five years was: 1943, 1,507; 1944, 1,585; 1945, 1,635; 1946, 1,702; and 1947, 1,787.
A penalty is attached to the operating of unlicensed radio apparatus, and convictions for this offence during the last five years numbered: 1942, 1,158; 1943, 1,464; 1944, 361; 1945, 358; and 1946, 308.
STATE DEVELOPMENT OF WATER-POWER.—New Zealand is well endowed with a plentiful supply of water-power, which is accordingly the principal agency used in the generation of electrical energy in the Dominion, fuel plants occupying a place of minor utility for stand-by or for peak-loading purposes. Although the first public hydro-electric supply plant (which is still in operation) was installed at Reefton in 1887, comparatively little development had taken place prior to 1900. By 1903, however, water-power to the extent of 9,911 horse-power was actually available. During the four following decades this figure was progressively increased to 34,956, 54,244, 328,708, and 553,763 horse-power respectively, and the total at 31st March, 1946, was 659,010. Of a total of 2,304,959,514 units generated for resale in 1945-46, hydro-electric installations accounted for 2,259,359,900 units, or 95.5 per cent.
The Electricity Act, 1945, established a Department of State called the State Hydro-electric Department, which is charged with the administration of enactments relating to water-power and electrical energy. Prior to the passing of this Act, the controlling authority was the Public Works Department.
Part XIII of the Public Works Act, 1928 (now administered by the State Hydro-electric Department) vests in the Crown the sole right to use the water-power of the Dominion, subject to any existing rights, and gives the Government the right to develop such power, or to delegate the right to any local authority, or, outside a mining district, to any person or company, subject to certain conditions.
The regulations covering the delegation of this right, which were amended in June, 1934, make it essential that permission be obtained from the Minister in Charge of the State Hydro-electric Department by any person, &c., desiring to obtain a licence to generate power by this means. The regulations provide for an annual rental to be paid to the Crown by the licensee, such rental, except in special cases, to be at the rate of £1 per kVA. of maximum demand per annum, with a minimum annual payment of £10. A number of local authorities and private concerns have taken advantage of this provision of the Act.
Persistent demands that the Government itself should develop the power resources of the Dominion for the benefit of the people generally culminated in the passing of the Aid to Water-power Works Act in 1910, and the Lake Coleridge scheme for the supply of electricity to Christchurch City and the Canterbury Provincial District was selected for development. Operations were commenced on these works in 1911 and completed in 1915, the station having a capacity of 4,500 kW., which was extended to 27,000 kW. in 1926, and to 34,500 kW. in 1930. After this successful development, plans for interconnected power systems in both the North and South Islands were drawn up.
In 1919 the Waihi Gold-mining Co.'s electric-power plant of 6,300 kW. at Horahora was acquired by the State, the capacity of the station being extended to 10,300 kW. in 1925. In 1925 also a commencement was made with the Arapuni development, the first unit being brought into operation in 1929, and the station linked up with Horahora. Seven units with a total capacity of 130,050 kW. are now in service at this station, which will be completed by the installation of one more unit, with a rating of 21,600 kW.
To ensure adequate water-supplies to these and future developments on the Waikato River during the periods of peak loading in the winter months, the heavy spring and summer run-off has, since 1941, been conserved by means of control works which regulate the level of Lake Taupo and its outflow into the river.
Another major generating station, Mangahao, was commenced in 1922, the full development of 19,200 kW. being completed in 1925.
Following the completion of the Mangahao station the development of the middle (or Tuai) station at Waikaremoana was commenced. This was opened in 1929 with a capacity of 32,700 kW., extended in 1939 to 52,000 kW. Work on the lower station at Piripaua was commenced in 1939 and by March, 1944, power to the capacity of 40,000 kW. was being generated. Work on the upper development at Kaitawa is now in hand, and in order to utilize to the best advantage the water storage available in Lake Waikaremoana, an intake tunnel in which control works are incorporated is being constructed.
These four North Island stations—viz., Horahora, Arapuni, Mangahao, and Waikaremoana—have been linked up and are operated as one system, while connections also exist with all the larger generating stations (hydro- or steam-driven) operated by supply authorities. Steam and Diesel standby plants are also maintained by the Government at Auckland, Huntly, and Penrose.
In the South Island, after the completion of the Lake Coleridge scheme, the Waitaki River was selected as the next source of power. This station was opened in 1935, and now comprises four units each of 15,000 kW. rating, with provision for a fifth of like capacity. Meantime, measures are being taken to raise the level of Lake Tekapo and to control its outflow in order to ensure an adequate supply of water to the Waitaki station during the winter months, and a single unit of 25,200 kW. is being incorporated in the control works. Proposals to control the outflow from Lake Pukaki and Lake Ohau with a view to further augmenting the output of the Waitaki station have also been initiated. Another single unit of 25,200 kW. has been installed at Highbank to make use of the surplus water available in the winter months in the Rangitata irrigation race. This station was opened in June, 1945.
In 1936 the Government took over the Southland Electric-power Board's system including the generating station at Lake Monowai, and in 1938 acquired the Grey Electric-power Board's generating plant at Kaimata, on the Arnold River. During 1939 a grid system similar to that in the North Island was established by linking these two stations with the Coleridge and Waitaki stations, already interconnected.
The Dunedin City Council's hydro-station at Waipori is also linked with the system, as are some local-authority steam stations and the small Government-owned Diesel plant at Dobson.
Construction of a generating station on the Cobb River with a capacity of 12,000 kW. was originally undertaken by a private enterprise, but the undertaking was acquired by the Government and has now been completed. This station commenced supplying power to the Nelson district in June, 1944, and to Marlborough in January, 1945. The station, which could be doubled in capacity, will also ultimately be linked with the main South Island grid. It is already connected with several municipal and State stand-by plants in the northern portion of the Island.
The advances in installed capacity indicated above were no more than able to meet the increasing demands for power, and in this connection a table of index numbers is supplied showing how the average daily consumption of electrical energy has increased during the last twenty years. This table is based on units retailed or supplied free of charge by all supply authorities, separate series of numbers being given for the North and South Islands from 1936 onwards. For each series the base is the daily average over the year ended 31st March, 1939 (= 100).
Year ended 31st March, | North Island. | South Island. | Dominion. |
---|---|---|---|
1926 | 19 | ||
1927 | 26 | ||
1928 | 32 | ||
1929 | 38 | ||
1930 | 45 | ||
1931 | 53 | ||
1932 | 55 | ||
1933 | 57 | ||
1934 | 60 | ||
1935 | 64 | ||
1936 | 69 | 73 | 70 |
1937 | 76 | 80 | 77 |
1938 | 87 | 90 | 88 |
1939 | 100 | 100 | 100 |
1940 | 115 | 114 | 115 |
1941 | 131 | 128 | 130 |
1942 | 140 | 137 | 139 |
1943 | 148 | 145 | 147 |
1944 | 154 | 157 | 155 |
1945 | 159 | 169 | 162 |
1946 | 165 | 181 | 169 |
It will be seen that from 1926 to 1931 the annual growth for the Dominion averaged 22.0 per cent. per annum, from 1931 to 1936 5.5 per cent., from 1936 to 1941 13.2 per cent., and from 1941 to 1946 5.4 per cent. In 1941, through delays resulting from the war in the delivery of plant on order overseas, the demand in the North Island began to outstrip the capacity of the system. This necessitated the encouragement of economies and even the enforcement of restrictions in the use of electric power. Owing to extremely unfavourable hydraulic conditions at Lakes Taupo and Waikaremoana, the situation was particularly difficult in the autumn of 1946.
In order to meet future requirements a comprehensive scheme was announced in October, 1943, envisaging the ultimate development of ten large stations, including Arapuni, to utilize practically the whole of the fall in the Waikato River from Lake Taupo to Cambridge. The grand total of the power available from such a chain of stations would approximate 800,000 kW. The scheme called for the development of four new stations within the next seven or eight years. The construction of the first of these, that at Karapiro, which is to have a capacity of 90,000 kW., was completed early in 1947, and in the course of the development the site of the Horahora station has been submerged. Work has also been commenced on another large station at Maraetai, which will have a capacity of 180,000 kW.
The following table gives the present and ultimate installed capacity of each of the Government generating stations in operation or for which contracts for the supply of machinery have been let; the static head is also given.
Name of Station. | Present Installed Capacity. | Ultimate Installed Capacity. | Static Head (Feet). | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. of Units. | kW. | kVA. | No. of Units. | kW. | kVA. | ||
* Installation of the last unit, which will complete the development of this station, is new in progress. † Work is proceeding on these stations. ‡ Extensions to this scheme are under investigation. | |||||||
Arapuni* | 7 | 130,050 | 150,000 | 8 | 157,800 | 180,000 | 175 |
Karapiro† | 3 | 90,000 | 100,000 | 100 | |||
Horahora | 8 | 10,300 | 12,860 | 27 | |||
Maraetai† | 5 | 180,000 | 200,000 | 200 | |||
Mangahao | 5 | 19,200 | 24,000 | 5 | 19,200 | 24,000 | 895 |
Waikaremoana— | |||||||
Kaitawa (upper station)† | 2 | 32,000 | 38,000 | 440 | |||
Tuai (middle station) | 3 | 52,000 | 62,200 | 3 | 52,000 | 62,200 | 675 |
Porirua (lower station) | 2 | 40,000 | 44,400 | 2 | 40,000 | 44,400 | 370 |
Cobb River | 4 | 12,000 | 15,000 | 4‡ | 12,000 | 15,000 | 1,920 |
Arnold River (Kaimata) | 2 | 3,060 | 3,600 | 2 | 3,060 | 3,600 | 52 |
Lake Coleridge | 9 | 34,500 | 40,640 | 9 | 34,500 | 40,640 | 486 |
Highbank | 1 | 25,200 | 28,000 | 1 | 25,200 | 28,000 | 330 |
Waitaki | 4 | 60,000 | 66,666 | 5 | 75,000 | 83,333 | 70 |
Lake Tekapo† | 1 | 25,200 | 28,000 | 80-105 | |||
Lake Monowai | 3 | 6,000 | 7,050 | 3 | 6,000 | 7,050 | 154 |
Plans for considerable extension to the South Island chain of stations are also under way. The principal project in this scheme is a proposed station on the Clutha River above Roxburgh, where the Public Works Department has carried out drives, shaft-sinking, and boring to prove the foundations. Similar action has been taken in regard to a further station on the Waitaki River at Black Jack's Point.
The following table covers those State systems in actual operation in each of the last five years. In this and following tables relating to all stations the figures for the Cobb River scheme, which came into operation in June, 1944, were first included for the year 1944-45.
— | 1941-42. | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Includes fuel generation which in 1945-46 amounted to 51,076,878 units. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Capital outlay | 20,442,128 | 21,573,431 | 22,975,871 | 26,539,988 | 29,755,480 |
Total revenue | 2,294,992 | 2,441,455 | 2,579,886 | 2,697,176 | 2,885,973 |
Power purchased | 372,947 | 171,145 | 267,398 | 229,371 | 280,522 |
Working and management expenses | 481,563 | 670,688 | 712,918 | 808,695 | 993,644 |
Interest | 569,034 | 662,668 | 717,644 | 773,217 | 848,576 |
Sinking fund | 329,427 | 144,440 | 173,685 | 134,538 | 137,042 |
Depreciation | 104,799 | 364,252 | 267,320 | 106,034 | 294,166 |
Taxation | 338,960 | 428,262 | 440,921 | 443,853 | 423,674 |
Total costs | 2,196,730 | 2,441,455 | 2,579,886 | 2,795,708 | 2,977,624 |
kWh. | kWh. | kWh. | kWh. | kWh. | |
Units generated* | 1,574,632,117 | 1,789,786,780 | 1,907,065,941 | 1,996,565,277 | 2,096,439,758 |
Units purchased | 156,856,412 | 68,166,151 | 91,670,158 | 85,422,875 | 91,321,322 |
Totals | 1,731,488,529 | 1,857,952,931 | 1,998,736,099 | 2,081,988,152 | 2,187,761,080 |
Units sold | 1,551,254,998 | 1,669,968,468 | 1,777,987,362 | 1,841,937,876 | 1,951,815,557 |
ELECTRIC-POWER BOARDS.—The policy of the Government generally is to supply power in bulk, leaving the reticulation and retail supply in the hands of the local authorities. Initially the only local authorities available for this purpose were the cities, boroughs, counties, and town districts, but to facilitate the extension of electric supply into the country areas a wider organization became necessary. This was first provided under the Electric-power Boards Act of 1918, which provided for several local districts to combine for the purpose of electric-power distribution, and to set up a special Electric-power Board to carry out the work, with rating-powers over the district concerned. The legislation was consolidated and amended in the Electric-power Boards Act, 1925, amendments to which were enacted in 1927 and 1928. Forty-four Boards constituted under these enactments are in existence, and the total population included in all licensed areas—i.e., power districts, cities, boroughs, &c.—is approximately 98.6 per cent. of the population of the Dominion. Not all of this population is as yet, however, served with distribution lines; but in this connection it is of interest to note that the Electricity Act, 1945, in addition to setting up a separate Department of State—the State Hydro-electric Department—for the purpose of controlling the Government generating stations, selling power in bulk, &c., established also a Rural Electrical Reticulation Council. This Council is empowered to collect from each supply authority a levy on sales of energy, and out of the proceeds to grant subsidies to rural authorities towards capital charges on reticulation extensions in sparsely populated areas. An Act of 1930 established an Association of Electric-power Boards and municipal electric-lighting authorities.
So far only one of the four main cities—viz., Auckland—has been included in the reticulation area of a power district, but of the secondary centres the cities of Wanganui and Lower Hutt, and the boroughs of Gisborne, Hastings, Petone, Masterton, Blenheim, Greymouth, Ashburton, and Oamaru are so included.
Forty-one Boards were engaged in the distribution of electric power during 1945-46. Of these, twenty-five do not operate generating stations but are distributing power purchased in bulk, principally from Government stations. Twelve Boards, although operating small generating stations, are also mainly dependent on Government stations for supplies. The remaining four Boards operate their own water-power stations, but two of them find it necessary to make small bulk purchases. Three Boards were not actively functioning during 1945-46, while the area formerly administered by the Southland Electric-power Board now operates under Government control (since October, 1936).
The following is a summary of the financial operations of actively functioning Electric-power Boards.
Year ended 31st March, | Capital Outlay as at End of Year. | Revenue. | Expenditure. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Sale of Electricity. | Sale of Material (Profit). | Totals.* | Capital Charges. | Operating Costs. | Totals.* | ||
*Includes other items. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1936 | 14,319,420 | 2,281,487 | 7,834 | 2,338,221 | 1,003,660 | 1,018,272 | 2,275,941 |
1937 | 13,097,727 | 2,361,678 | 13,081 | 2,411,878 | 966,255 | 1,098,470 | 2,348,274 |
1938 | 13,722,236 | 2,531,496 | 18,535 | 2,580,724 | 904,782 | 1,260,959 | 2,490,311 |
1939 | 14,380,081 | 2,789,268 | 22,544 | 2,846,052 | 915,414 | 1,469,502 | 2,708,997 |
1940 | 15,038,978 | 3,172,914 | 23,464 | 3,239,260 | 1,087,706 | 1,667,745 | 3,140,742 |
1941 | 15,458,505 | 3,555,498 | 27,575 | 3,660,556 | 1,104,507 | 1,944,075 | 3,554,494 |
1942 | 16,041,680 | 3,695,157 | 18,716 | 3,793,808 | 1,126,442 | 2,055,056 | 3,695,145 |
1943 | 15,256,247 | 3,674,552 | 24,188 | 3,739,525 | 1,088,705 | 1,964,673 | 3,505,061 |
1944 | 15,517,353 | 3,915,332 | 19,376 | 3,977,299 | 1,095,879 | 2,095,210 | 3,702,791 |
1945 | 15,833,793 | 4,022,706 | 22,188 | 4,095,016 | 1,102,225 | 2,194,495 | 3,874,327 |
1946 | 16,486,870 | 4,162,013 | 27,812 | 4,245,855 | 1,104,872 | 2,354,296 | 4,079,480 |
Revenue in the foregoing table is exclusive of moneys derived from rates, which yielded £1,628 in 1945-46. Capital charges are inclusive of interest, sinking-fund, and depreciation payments, while operating charges include wages, stores, fuel, distribution, and street-lighting expenses.
ALL STATIONS.—In addition to the Government undertakings controlled by the State Hydro-electric Department, the Tourist Department's station at Rotorua, and those undertakings operated by Electric-power Boards, there were, during 1945-46, forty-six establishments operated by other organizations, six of which represented private enterprise, the rest being local authorities of various classes. A general summary covering all stations in operation for the last three years is given hereunder.
— | Year ended 31st March, | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
1944. | 1945. | 1946. | ||
Stations | No. | 98 | 101 | 100 |
Persons engaged (both sexes) | No. | 3,721 | 3,860 | 4,182 |
Salaries and wages | £ | 1,323,925 | 1,407,662 | 1,628,251 |
Consumers | No. | 465,404 | 473,940 | 486,278 |
Number of— | ||||
Ranges | 128,439 | 135,663 | 146,142 | |
Water-heaters | 149,875 | 160,690 | 175,310 | |
Generators (capacity)— | ||||
Main D.C. | kW. | 459 | 435 | 442 |
A.C. | kW. | 384,395 | 398,733 | 438,666 |
kVA. | 448,758 | 467,863 | 511,155 | |
Standby D.C. | kW. | 5,376 | 1,842 | 1,842 |
A.C. | kW. | 90,485 | 87,089 | 89,597 |
kVA. | 112,899 | 108,752 | 112,023 | |
Route-miles of lines | Miles | 29,595 | 30,159 | 30,723 |
Revenue— | ||||
Current— | ||||
Retail | £ | 6,122,113 | 6,307,304 | 6,504,379 |
Bulk | £ | 2,712,275 | 2,779,656 | 3,004,658 |
Other (including rates) | £ | 154,909 | 168,245 | 187,381 |
Total revenue | £ | 8,989,297 | 9,255,205 | 9,696,418 |
Expenditure— | ||||
Working-expenses | 4,952,010 | 5,144,754 | 5,776,818 | |
Capital charges | £ | 2,623,837 | 2,744,934 | 2,775,937 |
Total expenditure | £ | 7,575,847 | 7,889,688 | 8,552,755 |
Appropriations (including taxation) | £ | 1,042,898 | 1,171,635 | 1,045,536 |
Capital outlay— | ||||
Total expenditure to date | £ | 46,208,557 | 50,149,556 | 54,295,507 |
Depreciation | £ | 0,219,849 | 6,716,925 | 6,920,863 |
Net value at 31st March | £ | 39,988,708 | 43,432,631 | 47,374,644 |
Units (kWh.)— | ||||
Generated | (000) | 2,170,194 | 2,273,839 | 2,364,960 |
Per head of mean population Units | 1,325 | 1,366 | 1,382 | |
Sold (retail) | (000) | ,737,616 | 1,803,402 | 1,890,227 |
Bulk sales | (000) | 1,884,279 | 1,934,104 | 2,058,323 |
The figures given in respect of employees refer only to those whose salaries and wages are met out of revenue from the sale of energy.
Classification of Stations.—Since 1933-34 electric-supply stations have been classified as follows:—
Generating stations:—
Generating solely.
Generating and purchasing, but generating bulk of supplies of power.
Distributing stations:—
(3) Generating and purchasing, but purchasing bulk of supplies of power.
(4) Purchasing solely.
The following table sets out the main particulars of all stations, classified in this manner, for the year ended 31st March, 1946.
— | Generating only. | Both Generating and Purchasing. | Purchasing only. | Totals. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Mainly Generating. | Mainly Purchasing. | |||||
Stations | No. | 11 | 20 | 23 | 46 | 100 |
Capital outlay to date | £ | 365,912 | 33,121,869 | 6,728,757 | 14,078,969 | 54,295,507 |
Present net value | £ | 278,711 | 29,414,977 | 6,064,698 | 11,616,258 | 47,374,644 |
Revenue | £ | 63,028 | 3,472,351 | 2,120,564 | 4,040,475 | 9,696,418 |
Working-expenses | £ | 38,685 | 1,547,974 | 1,459,064 | 2,731,095 | 5,776,818 |
Capital charges and appropriations | £ | 22,137 | 2,011,694 | 636,177 | 1,151,465 | 3,821,473 |
Units generated (kWh.) | (000) | 16,549 | 2,270,687 | 77,724 | 2,364,960 | |
Units purchased (kWh.) | (000) | 154,574 | 541,185 | 1,364,529 | 2,060,288 | |
Units sold— | ||||||
Bulk sales (kWh.) | (000) | 2,494 | 1,869,496 | 101,480 | 84,853 | 2,058,323 |
Retail sales (kWh.) | (000) | 12,437 | 287,505 | 458,278 | 1,132,007 | 1,890,227 |
Employees and Wages.—The following summary, covering all stations, shows for the year ended 31st March, 1946, the principal details for employees, and for salaries and wages paid.
Class of Employment. | Persons engaged. | Salaries and Wages paid. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | To Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
(a) Salaries or Wages paid out of Revenue from Sale of Energy | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Secretaries, managers, engineers | 275 | 1 | 276 | 170,402 | 325 | 170,727 |
Clerical staff | 572 | 458 | 1,030 | 204,729 | 88,505 | 293,234 |
Wage-earning employees | 2,849 | 27 | 2,876 | 1,159,735 | 4,555 | 1,164,290 |
Totals | 3,696 | 486 | 4,182 | 1,534,866 | 93,385 | 1,628,251 |
(b) Salaries or Wages not paid directly out of Revenue from Sale of Energy | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
House-wiring | 188 | 188 | 57,577 | 57,577 | ||
Trading departments | 87 | 14 | 101 | 29,228 | 2,597 | 31,825 |
New construction-works | 768 | 2 | 770 | 310,557 | 380 | 310,937 |
Totals | 1,043 | 16 | 1,059 | 397,362 | 2,977 | 400,339 |
Grand totals | 4,739 | 502 | 5,241 | 1,932,228 | 96,362 | 2,028,590 |
Capital Outlay.—The following figures of capital expenditure during 1945-46 and of capital outlay to 31st March, 1946, do not include the outlay in stocks of materials and capital invested in trading departments.
Class of Expenditure. | Expenditure during Year ended 31st March, 1946. | Total Expenditure to 31st March, 1946. |
---|---|---|
Land in connection with power-house, headworks, cottages, &c. Power-house | £ £ | |
buildings, cottages, &c. | 85 | 145.303 |
66, 713 | 2, 195, 143 | |
Generating plant, headworks, &c. | 388,850 | 11,539.669 |
Special standby plant | 1,164 | 1,515,876 |
Main transmission-line and main substations | 681,601 | 11,565,672 |
Distribution system, substations, land, cottages, &c. | 626,907 | 14,942,871 |
Public (street) lighting | 7,996 | 475,563 |
Office and store buildings, workshops, garages, houses, and service buildings | 98,425 | 1,349,319 |
Loose tools, meters, instruments, furniture, trucks, motor-cars, and equipment | 151,538 | 2,063.021 |
Interest during construction | 155,819 | 2,254,598 |
Loan conversion premiums | Cr. 548 | 64,346 |
Miscellaneous (work under construction, cost of raising loans, law-costs, &c., and other capital expenditure) | 1,992,383 | 6,184,126 |
Totals | 4,170,933 | 54,295,507 |
Additions to the capital value of all electrical systems during 1945-46 totalled £4,281,708, while deductions—i.e., sales and amounts written off—amounted to £110,775, The above table shows the net expenditure only.
Of the total gross expenditure of £4,281,708, £3,304,200 was contributed by the Government, £697,494 by Electric-power Boards, £278,896 by other local authorities, and the balance by companies. The chief items of Government expenditure were— £681,068 on additions to transmission and distribution systems (particularly the 110 kV. Tuai-Bunnythorpe and the 220 kV. Whakamaru-Otahuhu and Whakamaru-Bunny-thorpe transmission lines, and the Bunnythorpe substation); £402,000 on buildings, machinery, and headworks at Takapo, Piripaua, and Arapuni; £1,212,787 on the Karapiro development, £468,239 on works at Kaitawa, and £161,327 at Maraetai. The balance included £52,816 spent on exploration surveys in the Waikato valley. Local-authority expenditure included £574,342 on distribution systems, £84,467 on transmission lines, and £67,387 on generating plant at Waipori.
Assets and Liabilities.—The following statement of assets and liabilities summarizes the financial position of the industry as at 31st March, 1946, in addition to setting out the state of reserves and invested funds.
Assets | ||
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Capital expenditure | 54,295,507 | |
Less amounts written off, &c. | 202,303 | |
Stocks and trading department capital | 2,419,376 | |
Reserve funds accrued (invested outside the undertakings)— | ||
Sinking funds | 2,011,331 | |
Depreciation funds | 1,533,330 | |
Renewal and other funds | 2,357,292 | |
Cash in hand and bank, sundry debtors, &c. | 3,887,330 | |
£66,301,863 |
Liabilities | ||
---|---|---|
*Includes £3,038,239 already utilized by Government undertakings for redemption of loans. | ||
£ | £ | |
Capital raised | 43,164,195 | |
Less repaid | 4,752,053 | |
Balance owing | 38,412,142 | |
Other liabilities (including sundry creditors) | 1,703,941 | |
Reserves— | ||
Sinking fund reserve | *5,219,494 | |
Depreciation reserve | 6,718,560 | |
Renewal fund reserve | 1.219,945 | |
Insurance fund reserve | 155.163 | |
Other special reserves | 10,303,269 | |
General reserve | 1,143,716 | |
Credit balance, Revenue Account | 1,425,628 |
Power Plant.—Particulars relating to the power plant in use during the year ended 31st March, 1946, are set out hereunder.
Source of Power. | Main Plant. | Standby Plant. | Totals. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. | B.H.P. | No. | B.H.P. | No. | B.H.P. | |
Steam-engines | 22 | 94,142 | 22 | 94,142 | ||
Water-turbines | 98 | 653,502 | 21 | 6,415 | 119 | 659,917 |
Gas-engines | 4 | 1,475 | 4 | 1,475 | ||
Oil-engines | 9 | 623 | 42 | 27,792 | 51 | 28,415 |
Units.—The following table sets out the number of units generated and their disposal, the second and third columns comprising energy sold in bulk by one authority (in most cases the State Hydro-electric Department) and purchased by another (e.g., an Electric-power Board). The excess of bulk purchases over bulk sales represents the surplus generation of certain freezing-works, collieries, &c., which is bought in by supply authorities, usually through the State Hydro-electric Department. This supply, generated by plants outside the control of licensed authorities, finds no place in either of the first two columns of the table.
Year ended 31st March, | Units (Thousand kWh.). | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Generated. | Sold in Bulk. | Purchased in Bulk. | Net Totals. | Sold (Retail). | Lost in Transmission, &c.* | |
*Includes energy supplied free of charge amounting to 18,526 thousand kWh. in 1945-46. | ||||||
1942 | 1,928,646 | 1,715,502 | 1,716,993 | 1,930,137 | 1,546,265 | 383,872 |
1943 | 2,036,372 | 1,749,858 | 1,751,723 | 2,038,237 | 1,646,468 | 391,769 |
1944 | 2,170,194 | 1,884,279 | 1,886,093 | 2,172,008 | 1,737,616 | 434,392 |
1945 | 2,273,839 | 1,934,104 | 1,935,144 | 2,274,879 | 1,803,402 | 471,477 |
1946 | 2,364,960 | 2,058,323 | 2,660,288 | 2,366,925 | 1,890,227 | 476,698 |
Analysis of Units retailed.—Following is a classification of units retailed according to the various purposes for which the energy was sold. In this table “ Domestic ” includes domestic water-heating units, and “Commercial” both commercial and dairy water-heating units.
Year ended 31st March. | Units sold (Thousand Kilowatts). | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Domestic. | Commercial | Electric Motors. | Street Lighting. | Tramways. | Electric Railways. | Other Purposes. | Total. | |
1942 | 798,198 | 284,740 | 379,621 | 11,189 | 50,167 | 13,074 | 9,276 | 1,546,265 |
1943 | 852,721 | 299,744 | 407,968 | 10,684 | 53,352 | 15,170 | 6,829 | 1,646,468 |
1944 | 900,210 | 317,489 | 427,286 | 11,871 | 55,619 | 15,792 | 9,349 | 1,737,616 |
1945 | 941,740 | 325,489 | 445,482 | 12,188 | 56,330 | 14,249 | 7,924 | 1,803,402 |
1946 | 1,023,548 | 297,849 | 476,706 | 13,073 | 56,492 | 14,574 | 7,985 | 1,890,227 |
The expansion in the use of electric power since 1927-28 is strikingly portrayed in the following diagram, which shows also the principal purposes for which the energy was sold.
Revenue.—Revenue is derived chiefly from the sale of energy, and in 1945-46 this source was responsible for over 98 per cent. of the total. The amount of revenue derived from rates has shown a steady decrease, and during 1945-46 represented less than one-fortieth of 1 per cent. of the total. The following table sets out the revenue of all stations.
Year ended 31st March, | Sale of Energy. | Profits, Sale of Apparatus. | Miscellaneous. | Interest. | Rates. | Totals. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Bulk. | Retail. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1942 | 2,538,704 | 5,533,594 | 34,850 | 137,668 | 8,930 | 4,478 | 8,258,224 |
1943 | 2,479,213 | 5,761,932 | 43,287 | 101,090 | 9,101 | 4,108 | 8,398,731 |
1944 | 2,712,275 | 6,122,113 | 37,263 | 102,850 | 12,210 | 2,586 | 8,989,297 |
1945 | 2,779,656 | 6,307,304 | 37,857 | 106,212 | 21,604 | 2,572 | 9,255,205 |
1946 | 3,004,658 | 6,504,379 | 44,309 | 118,770 | 22,021 | 2,281 | 9,696,418 |
Expenditure.—Of the total expenditure recorded in the year ended 31st March, 1946, (£8,552,755), 42.3 per cent. represented overhead costs (comprising management expenses and capital charges), while operating-expenses or prime costs stood at 57.7 per cent.
Recent movements in the percentage of operating-expenses to total expenses have closely paralleled variations in the ratio of bulk sales to retail sales, any increase in this ratio tending to inflate the figure for cost of power. Energy may be sold more than once in bulk before reaching the retailing authority. In this connection mention may be made of certain contracts existing between the Government and some local authorities, whereby the latter are required to maintain their standby plants and to operate them, whenever called upon, to supplement the State hydro-electric supply. The units so generated, often by fuel plants, are purchased by the Government and resold, in most cases to the generating authority, for distribution.
The table following gives an analysis of expenditure.
Item. | Year ended 31st March, | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. | |
Operating Expenditure | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Cost of power | 2,545,841 | 2,488,147 | 2,711,249 | 2,791,242 | 3,027,937 |
Cost of generation | 142,867 | 182,393 | 182,979 | 187,980 | 201,133 |
Fuel | 311,213 | 272,615 | 373,015 | 257,995 | 322,754 |
Stores | 3,598 | 3,236 | 2,909 | 2,772 | 2,155 |
Repairs | 16,926 | 22,615 | 23,972 | 37,487 | 37,374 |
Standby plant | 176,500 | 100,503 | 142,700 | 144,837 | 173,613 |
Cost of transmission | 206,670 | 269,240 | 251,849 | 253,221 | 248,947 |
Cost of distribution | 657,349 | 643,298 | 658,461 | 733,384 | 892,121 |
Public (street) lighting | 25,665 | 23,420 | 26,138 | 27,334 | 31,240 |
Totals | 4,086,629 | 4,005,467 | 4,373,272 | 4,436,252 | 4,937,274 |
Miscellaneous Expenditure | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Cost of management | 518,445 | 509,422 | 520,468 | 649,683 | 773,822 |
Insurance | 30,618 | 35,668 | 35,236 | 31,564 | 32,865 |
Losses from trading | 3,118 | 1,205 | 1,511 | 3,047 | 2,723 |
Other expenditure | 26,645 | 24,338 | 21,523 | 24,208 | 30,134 |
Totals | 578,826 | 570,633 | 578,738 | 708,502 | 839,544 |
Capital Charges | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Interest | 1,270,679 | 1,304,017 | 1,340,784 | 1,383,761 | 1,429,984 |
Sinking fund | 645,777 | 473,964 | 511,347 | 476,577 | 493,816 |
Renewals | 69,195 | 70,905 | 65,232 | 83,562 | 78,038 |
Depreciation | 243,070 | 488,823 | 421,289 | 511,074 | 458,875 |
Loan repayment | 171,701 | 197,943 | 226,905 | 245,141 | 267,913 |
Exchange | 69,251 | 61,228 | 58,280 | 44,819 | 47,311 |
Totals | 2,469,673 | 2,596,880 | 2,623,837 | 2,744,934 | 2,775,937 |
Grand totals | 7,135,128 | 7,172,980 | 7,575,847 | 7,889,688 | 8,552,755 |
The distribution of the expenditure per unit sold is given hereunder.
— | Year ended 31st March, | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. | |
d. | d. | d. | d. | d. | |
Operating-expenses | 0.301 | 0.283 | 0.290 | 0.285 | 0.300 |
Miscellaneous expenses | 0.042 | 0.040 | 0.038 | 0.046 | 0.051 |
Capital charges | 0.182 | 0.184 | 0.174 | 0.176 | 0.169 |
Totals | 0.525 | 0.507 | 0.502 | 0.507 | 0.520 |
Appropriation of Surplus.—The following table shows the appropriations of net surplus for years ended 31st March.
— | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Renewal Fund | 81,969 | 105,719 | 178,154 | 191,874 | 123,920 |
Reserve Fund | 240,921 | 115,285 | 148,487 | 139,272 | 92,602 |
Taxation | 343,923 | 435,672 | 451,378 | 456,678 | 430,431 |
Other | 293,568 | 253,575 | 264,879 | 383,811 | 398,583 |
Total appropriated | 960.381 | 910,251 | 1,042,898 | 1,171,635 | 1,045,536 |
HYDRO-ELECTRIC POWER IN USE.—The following table shows the hydroelectric horse-power actually developed in the various districts at the 31st March in each of the last five years. The figures cover all hydro-plants exceeding one horse-power, whether main or standby, with the exception of plants not exceeding six horse-power used exclusively for farming purposes.
District. | 1942. | 1043. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
H.P. | H.P. | H.P. | H.P. | H.P. | |
Auckland North Auckland | 4,074 | 4,074 | 4,074 | 4,074 | 4,074 |
Auckland South | 181,900 | 181,950 | 181,950 | 181,950 | 206,950 |
Gisborne Hawke's Bay | 84,027 | 112,047 | 140,028 | 140,028 | 140,040 |
Taranaki North | 14,605 | 14,605 | 14,605 | 14,465 | 14,465 |
Taranaki | 1,485 | 1,485 | 1,485 | 1,485 | 1,592 |
Wellington North | 32,020 | 32,035 | 32,020 | 32,020 | 32,020 |
Wellington Marlborough | 3,035 | 3,035 | 3,035 | 3,035 | 3,035 |
Nelson | 1,375 | 1,375 | 1,375 | 19,375 | 19,375 |
Westland | 9,120 | 10,140 | 10,100 | 9,100 | 9,250 |
Canterbury South | 59,604 | 59,604 | 59,604 | 59,604 | 95,554 |
Otago | 116,367 | 121,367 | 121,209 | 121,239 | 121,209 |
Southland | 12,366 | 12,046 | 11,446 | 11,446 | 11,446 |
Totals | 519,978 | 553,763 | 580,931 | 597,821 | 659,010 |
The following table gives an analysis of the purposes for which plants were generating power as at the 31st March, 1946.
District. | Mining. | Electric Supply. | Flax-mills. | Sawmills. | Farming. | Construction Works. | Freezing-works. | Paper-mills. | Miscellaneous. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
H.P. | H.P. | H.P. | H.P. | H.P. | H.P. | H.P. | H.P. | H.P. | H.P. | |
Auckland North Auckland | 4,070 | 4 | 4,074 | |||||||
Auckland South | 206,950 | 206,950 | ||||||||
Gisborne Hawke's Bay | 140,000 | 40 | 140,040 | |||||||
Taranaki North | 14,460 | 5 | 14,465 | |||||||
Taranaki | 1,592 | 1,592 | ||||||||
Wellington North | 32,020 | 32,020 | ||||||||
Wellington Marlborough | 3,035 | 3,035 | ||||||||
Nelson | 19,375 | 19,375 | ||||||||
Westland | 150 | 8,800 | 300 | 9,250 | ||||||
Canterbury South | 95,545 | 9 | 95,554 | |||||||
Otago | 120,810 | 183 | 216 | 121,209 | ||||||
Southland | 9,686 | 8 | 750 | 1,000 | 2 | 11,446 | ||||
Totals | 150 | 656,343 | 8 | 236 | 750 | 1,000 | 523 | 659,010 |
The figures shown in the above table do not, of course, indicate the ultimate consumption of hydro-electric power in the industries specified, since by far the greatest proportion of the total horse-power used in industry would be drawn from the electric-supply stations and not generated in separate plants.
PUBLIC TRUST OFFICE.—In the early years of settlement in New Zealand those who wished to make provision for the administration of their estates on their deaths often experienced difficulty in selecting a suitable person competent and willing to act as trustee. That difficulty was natural in a new country where the colonists were fully occupied with their own affairs, and were unable to give to the property or business of another the close attention that was demanded. Even if an otherwise suitable trustee could be found, his solvency—an essential element in a trustee—might be in doubt, particularly when the value of colonial property fluctuated considerably and the financial position of an individual could quickly change for the worse. Again, changes of residence were frequent, and the trustee appointed might have left the colony or have moved to another part of it just at the time when his presence and services were most required.
In these circumstances the Public Trust Office was established in 1872 (it is now constituted under the Public Trust Office Act, 1908), under the administration of the Public Trustee, who was constituted a corporation sole with perpetual succession and a seal of office. The main purpose of the original Act was to provide a means of overcoming the difficulties that have been mentioned and to make available to the public a trustworthy administration of the estates of deceased persons at a minimum cost, the integrity of the Public Trustee and his officers being guaranteed by the State. That continues to be the chief function of the Office, but since its establishment the range of service has been very considerably extended and the Public Trustee now acts in many diverse capacities—e.g., as administrator in intestate estates; executor and trustee under wills; trustee under marriage and other settlements; trustee of benefit or relief funds; agent or attorney for absentees; Sinking Fund Commissioner for local authorities; administrator of unclaimed lands and property; statutory administrator of the-estates of mental patients (other than Maoris) where no committee of the estate has been appointed by the Court; manager (when so appointed by the Court) of the estates of aged and infirm persons unable to administer their own affairs; administrator of compensation-moneys payable in respect of the death of a worker (unless the Court orders otherwise); statutory administrator of the estates of all convicts (other than Maoris); and agent for the investment of the moneys of the National Provident Fund and certain State superannuation funds, together with the supervision of the investments made on behalf of these funds and those arranged by the Public Service Superannuation Board. The wills of persons desiring the Public Trustee to act as their executor are prepared and held in safe custody by him, free of charge.
In accordance with a provision in the Public Trust Office Act and its amendments. the Public Trustee may elect to administer intestate estates where the gross value is estimated not to exceed £400. This obviates application for a grant of probate or administration and greatly facilitates the administration of these estates, eliminates a good deal of time, and effects an appreciable reduction of costs.
The experiment of establishing the Public Trust Office—one of the earliest examples of a State service—has proved an unqualified success and a striking testimony to the foresight of the Hon. E. C. J. Stevens, who first suggested the appointment of a Public Trustee, and Sir Julius Vogel, who was largely responsible for legislative effect being given to the proposal. Ample evidence of this is to be found in the fact that 20,608 estates and funds of a total value of £67,598,875 were under the Public Trustee's administration at the 31st March, 1946, as compared with the 257 estates, of a total value of £17,500, that were under administration in 1873. The beneficial results achieved in the Dominion have not passed unnoticed outside New Zealand and have led to the establishment of similar offices in England and other parts of the Empire.
The progress that has been made in the present century is illustrated by the following table.
Year ended 31st March, | Estates and Funds under Administration. | Wills of Living Persons on Deposit. | |
---|---|---|---|
Number. | Value. | ||
£ | |||
1900 | 2,667 | 2,192,594 | 675 |
1920 | 14,679 | 20,860,686 | 25,792 |
1930 | 18,549 | 53,049,437 | 68,253 |
1940 | 19,468 | 62,622,175 | 97,675 |
1945 | 21,105 | 67,943,931 | 129,162 |
1946 | 20,608 | 67,598,875 | 132,546 |
The decrease in the number and value of estates under administration at 31st March, 1946, as compared with the previous year is attributed to the fact that there has been such a keen demand for properties that they were easily realized and the final distribution of many estates was considerably accelerated thereby. The number of new estates and funds accepted in 1945-46 was 3,908, as compared with 3,855 in 1944-45.
The following is a classification of the estates and funds that came under administration during the year ended 31st March, 1946, and of all estates and funds under administration at that date.
— | New Estates and Fund, during 1945-46. | Estates and Funds under Administration at 31st March, 1946. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Value. | Number. | Value. | |
£ | £ | |||
Wills estates | 2,214 | 4,175,397 | 8,965 | 22,905,785 |
Trusts and agencies | 204 | 956,442 | 2,552 | 8,012,695 |
Intestate estates | 661 | 468,845 | 2,631 | 1,542,334 |
Mental patients' estates | 675 | 880,358 | 3,193 | 3,799,846 |
Miscellaneous estates and funds | 154 | 1,478,683 | 3,267 | 31,338,215 |
Totals | 3,908 | 7,959,725 | 20,608 | 67,598,875 |
Capital moneys becoming available for investment either form part of the Common Fund of the Office or, at the option of the testator or settler, are invested in such securities as he may specify. Interest is allowed on moneys in the Common Fund at the rate fixed from time to time by the Governor-General in Council and is free of all commission and other charges. Both capital and interest are guaranteed by the State, thus affording the complete security that it is the object of the Office to provide. On the other hand, moneys directed to be invested in specified securities do not carry the State guarantee, and, subject to the Public Trustee's ordinary liability as a trustee, any loss resulting from their investment falls upon the estate concerned. Commission is charged on the collection of the interest. Recognizing that the safety of the moneys is thereby assured, the great majority of testators and settlors desire their funds to be placed in the Common Fund.
New investments completed during the year ended 31st March, 1946, excluding short-term deposits, totalled £2,160,726, compared with £2,622,098 for the year ended 31st March, 1945. The investments held by the Office at 31st March, 1946, inclusive of special investments made on behalf of estates and funds, was £42,079,359, representing a net increase of £234,030 for the year. The foregoing figures relate exclusively to investments made by the Office and do not include investments which constituted assets of estates when the latter came under the Public Trustee's administration and which are still held as assets of those estates.
During the year ended 31st March, 1946, 6,653 wills were deposited with the Public Trustee, and 3,269 were withdrawn on account of the death of the testator or for other reasons, the net increase for the year being 3,384. The number of wills on deposit at the 31st March, 1924, appointing the Public Trustee executor was 39,682; by the 31st March, 1934, it had increased to 81,403; while at the 31st March, 1946, it had risen to 132,546. In addition to preparing the will of the tester in the first instance, the Office prepares any subsequent will or codicil that may be necessary to give effect to alterations desired by him. During the year ended 31st March, 1946, effect was given in 5,628 cases to changes desired by testers.
JOINT-STOCK COMPANIES.—For thirty years following the enactment of the Companies Act of 1903, no comprehensive revision of statute law relating to companies was made in New Zealand, and the essential provisions of company law remained substantially unaltered. In 1930 the Attorney-General appointed an advisory committee, including representatives of the business community and of the professions of law and accountancy, to act with the Law Draftsman in framing a new measure, which, in the form of the Companies Act, 1933, came into force on 1st April, 1934. In great part the measure is an adaptation of the Imperial Act of 1929 to suit the special conditions of New Zealand.
A noteworthy step in the history of company legislation was taken by the Companies (Bondholders Incorporation) Act, 1934-35, which provided machinery for the incorporation of the holders of bonds issued by certain afforestation and other companies.
The position of certain investment companies in 1934 led to the appointment of a Commission of Inquiry and the passing of a novel series of legislative enactments designed to investigate their affairs and to protect the investors. The Acts passed comprised the Companies (Special Investigations) Act, 1934; the Companies (Special Liquidations) Act, 1934-35; and the Companies (Temporary Receivership) Act, 1935.
A company, to acquire legal entity, must be incorporated, and under the Companies Act, 1933, incorporation is granted after the registration of the memorandum of association with the Registrar of Companies. A company incorporated overseas is not required to re-register in New Zealand, but must deliver to the Registrar of Companies for registration a certified copy of its instrument of constitution, as well as a list of its directors and the name of its authorized representative in New Zealand.
The Finance Emergency Regulations 1940 (No. 2), which replaced similar regulations issued in the same year, prohibited the registration of companies, building societies, &c., or the increase of capital of existing companies without the prior consent of the Minister of Finance. Amending regulations issued on 22nd May, 1946, removed this restriction in so far as it related to the formation of a company where the nominal capital did not exceed £10,000, or to an increase of capital of an existing company where the amount of the increase together with the amounts of other increases made within one year before that increase did not exceed £10,000.
The numbers of companies registered during the earlier war years fell to very low proportions, but commenced to rise again in 1944, when 464 companies were registered. A sharp increase to 741 was recorded in 1945, followed by a further rise to 1,435 in 1946, all but 21 of which were private companies. The aggregate nominal capital of companies registered in 1946 was £7,682,080 (227 per cent.) greater than the corresponding figure for 1945. The table following gives a classification of companies registered in 1945 according to the amount of nominal capital.
Amount. | Private Companies. | Public Companies. | Overseas Companies. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Aggregate Nominal Capital. | Number. | Aggregate Nominal Capital. | Number. | Aggregate Nominal Capital. | |
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Under £1.000 | 137 | 64,088 | 2 | 1,000 | 1 | 100 |
£1,000 and under £2,000 | 205 | 251,354 | 3 | 4,000 | ||
£2,000 and under £3,000 | 127 | 278,957 | 7 | 14,000 | 1 | 2,000 |
£3,000 and under £4,000 | 77 | 238,950 | ||||
£4,000 and under £5,000 | 40 | 167,348 | ||||
£5,000 and under £6,000 | 45 | 228,700 | 1 | 5,000 | ||
£0,000 and under £7,000 | 21 | 128,500 | ||||
£7,000 and under £8,000 | 12 | 85,500 | ||||
£8,000 and under £9,000 | 10 | 80,500 | ||||
£9,000 and under £10,000 | 4 | 36,000 | ||||
£10,000 and under £15,000 | 19 | 201,750 | 1 | 10,000 | ||
£15,000 and under £20,000 | 8 | 127,900 | ||||
£20,000 and under £50,000 | 10 | 279,994 | 1 | 30,000 | ||
£50,000 and over | 5 | 1,027,000 | 1 | 50,000 | 1 | 70,000 |
Limited by guarantee | 2 | |||||
Totals | 720 | 3,196,541 | 18 | 114,000 | 3 | 72,100 |
Similar information in respect of companies registered during the calendar year 1946 is now given.
Amount. | Private Companies. | Public Companies. | Overseas Companies. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Aggregate Nominal Capital. | Number. | Aggregate Nominal Capital. | Number. | Aggregate Nominal Capital. | |
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Under £1,000 | 249 | 118,756 | 1 | 250 | ||
£1,000 and under £2,000 | 379 | 463,306 | 1 | 1,000 | ||
£2,000 and under £3,000 | 258 | 563,672 | ||||
£3,000 and under £4,000 | 159 | 502,684 | 1 | 3,000 | ||
£4,000 and under £5,000 | 67 | 276,798 | ||||
£5,000 and under £6,000 | 89 | 447,671 | ||||
£6,000 and under £7,000 | 52 | 316,400 | ||||
£7,000 and under £8,000 | 25 | 180,020 | ||||
£8,000 and under £9,000 | 21 | 172,500 | 1 | 8,000 | ||
£9,000 and under £10,000 | 11 | 101,703 | ||||
£10,000 and under £15,000 | 64 | 661,364 | 2 | 20,000 | 4 | 40,000 |
£15,000 and under £20,000 | 13 | 207,400 | 1 | 15,000 | ||
£20,000 and under £30,000 | 20 | 523,197 | 1 | 25,000 | ||
£50,000 and over | 6 | 3,567,000 | 7 | 2,800,000 | 1 | 50,000 |
Limited by guarantee | 1 | 1 | ||||
Totals | 1,414 | 8,102,471 | 13 | 2,846,250 | 8 | 116,000 |
The next table shows the number and aggregate nominal capital of each of the three classes of companies registered during the last five years.
Year. | Private Companies. | Public Companies. | Overseas Companies. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Aggregate Nominal Capital. | Number. | Aggregate Nominal Capital. | Number. | Aggregate Nominal Capital. | |
£ | £ | £ | ||||
1941 | 279 | 2,784,474 | 7 | 911,315 | 2 | 7,550,000 |
1942 | 190 | 676,897 | 7 | 153,500 | 1 | 130,000 |
1943 | 261 | 881,284 | 6 | 48,880 | 3 | 617,200 |
1944 | 451 | 1,408,216 | 13 | 82,000 | ||
1945 | 720 | 3,196,541 | 18 | 114,000 | 3 | 72,100 |
1946 | 1,414 | 8,102,471 | 13 | 2,846,250 | 8 | 116,000 |
In comparing one year with another, as in the following table, it should not be overlooked that re-registrations on account of reconstruction of companies or for other reasons are included. Such re-registrations may have a considerable effect on the year's total, where large companies are concerned.
Year. | Number. | Aggregate Nominal Capital. | Year. | Number. | Aggregate Nominal Capital. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* See letterpress. | |||||
£ | £ | ||||
1927 | 698 | 8,701,808 | 1937 | 888 | 6,113,476 |
1928 | 736 | 10,984,907 | 1938 | 824 | 6,575,619 |
1929 | 903 | 12,472,057 | 1939 | 681 | 8,910,167 |
1930 | 893 | 6,702,675 | 1940 | 391 | 3,779,277 |
1931 | 795 | 8,283,581 | 1941 | 288 | 11,245,789 |
1932 | 812 | 6,865,769 | 1942 | 198 | 961,397 |
1933 | 830 | 7,300,999 | 1943 | 270 | 1,547,364 |
1934 | 933 | 200,739,139* | 1944 | 464 | 1,490,216 |
1935 | 810 | 24,238,018 | 1945 | 741 | 3,382,641 |
1936 | 942 | 9,934,903 | 1946 | 1,435 | 11,064,721 |
Overseas companies which filed documents, as required by Part XII of the Companies Act, 1933, are included in the above table. The extraordinarily high figure for 1934 is due to the inclusion of overseas companies (numbering 187 and with an aggregate nominal capital of £193,023,363) which previous to 1934 had established places of business in New Zealand and which were required to deliver documents to the Registrar of Companies before 1st October, 1934.
Companies carrying on Business.—Statistics of companies carrying on business in New Zealand were first compiled for the year 1926, and a further tabulation on the same basis—i.e., classification according to the size of the capital—was made for 1932. For the third compilation, covering all companies functioning at the 31st December, 1938, an additional classification was made according to the type of business. A strictly accurate classification under this heading was not possible, as a company may be empowered by its memorandum of association to carry out a diversity of objects. In such circumstances a company was classified according to what appeared to be its principal activity.
Tables classifying public and private companies (separately) according to the amount of their nominal capital and the type of business in which they were engaged appeared in the 1940 and 1941 numbers of the Year-Book. A further table classifying overseas companies according to type of business also appeared in the 1941 number. A summary of the principal heads of information available in respect of public and private companies at 31st December, 1926, 1932, and 1938, is here given.
At 31st December, | Number. | Nominal Capital. | Subscribed Capital. | Paid-up Capital. | Amount owing under Charges. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
*Not available. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Public Companies | |||||
1926 | 1,630 | 89,544,858 | 58,807,519 | 49,982,593 | 16,181,126 |
1932 | 1,732 | 97,553,578 | 71,021,736 | 59,106,902 | 15,453,164 |
1938 | 1,626 | 100,172,978 | 73,170,411 | 64,932,446 | 17,477,939 |
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Private Companies | |||||
1926 | 3,439 | 36,060,343 | * | * | * |
1932 | 6,083 | 48,363,106 | * | * | * |
1938 | 7,399 | 55,793,621 | * | 49,270,544 | 20,460,066 |
The apparent decrease in the number of public companies between 1932 and 1938 is probably due to the fact that the figure for the earlier year included a number of companies in liquidation or otherwise in a more or less moribund state, while the number for 1938 referred only to companies actively functioning. Nevertheless, the effective capital employed by public companies (paid-up capital plus charges owing) shows an increase in 1938 of £7,850,000 over the 1932 amount and of £16,250,000 over the 1926 figure. These increases do not necessarily represent new money invested in industry or other activities, as increases due to the conversion of previously existing organizations into companies are also included.
The number of private companies more than doubled during the period 1926 to 1938, while the nominal capital increased by just under £20,000,000. The effective capital employed by private companies at the end of 1938 was approximately £69,750,000, which, added to that of public companies, gives a total of £152,000,000. This amount, of course, is exclusive of company reserves.
In addition to the public and private companies covered above, there were 212 overseas companies operating in New Zealand at 31st December, 1938. These had a total nominal capital of £195,934,469, but there is no information showing the amount of capital employed in New Zealand, which obviously must be only a very small proportion of the amount shown.
There were, at the end of 1938, 29 companies limited by guarantee, 14 unlimited companies, 27 rural intermediate credit associations, and 5 companies of a miscellaneous character.
CINEMATOGRAPH THEATRES.—The statistics of cinematograph theatres shown hereunder relate only to picture-theatres, and do not purport to show employees, revenue, and expenditure of the motion-picture industry as a whole. In particular, the full revenue and expenditure in connection with screen advertising, and also head office expenses of controlling companies (including such items as interest on debentures and mortgage charges), unless recovered from exhibitors, are not recorded in the statistics. The item “Rent” under “Theatre Expenditure” does not represent the rental value of all theatres, but only the rent paid where theatres were leased or rented. The collection of statistics relating to cinematograph theatres was inaugurated in 1938-39, and the principal data for the last three years available are given below. The statistics include figures relating to the theatres conducted in Army and Air Force camps. Paid admissions to these theatres numbered 615,080 in 1943-44, 520,822 in 1944-45, and 433,598 in 1945-46.
1943-44. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. | |
---|---|---|---|
* Adult admission charges (excluding amusements-tax). † Including amusements-tax. ‡ I.e., Shop rentals and rents received in respect of cinematograph theatres let for other purposes. § Representing rent paid; not including rental value of freehold premises. || See explanatory letterpress above. | |||
Theatres (number) | 525 | 551 | 568 |
Persons engaged— | |||
Males (number) | 1,495 | 1,543 | 1,543 |
Females (number) | 1,705 | 1,837 | 1,770 |
Total (number) | 3,200 | 3,380 | 3,313 |
Salaries and wages paid— | |||
To males (£) | 280,980 | 299,767 | 322,132 |
To females (£) | 165,724 | 193,058 | 208,634 |
Total (£) | 446,704 | 492,825 | 530,766 |
Seating-accommodation— | |||
Seats at under 1s. 6d.* (number) | 71,690 | 68,614 | 64,432 |
Seats at 1s. 6d.* (number) | 145,565 | 149,338 | 151,926 |
Seats at 2s.* (number) | 40,333 | 41,652 | 43,179 |
Seats at over 2s.* (number) | 12,328 | 14,889 | 14,409 |
Total seats available (number) | 269,916 | 274,493 | 273,946 |
Paid admissions during year (number) | 38,256,659 | 35,520,450 | 36,965,771 |
Theatre revenue— | |||
Admission receipts† (£) | 2,803,086 | 2,588,111 | 2,817,646 |
Screen advertising (£) | 42,961 | 51,488 | 61,258 |
Rentals‡ and other receipts (£) | 48,452 | 46,784 | 54,513 |
Total theatre revenue (£)|| | 2,894,499 | 2,686,383 | 2,933,417 |
Theatre expenditure— | |||
Salaries and wages (£) | 446,704 | 492,825 | 530,766 |
Film hire (£) | 806,322 | 778,257 | 851,779 |
Freight (£) | 38,389 | 38,979 | 37,948 |
Advertising (£) | 152,986 | 149,901 | 159,017 |
Amusements-tax (£) | 121,169 | 110,241 | 131,199 |
Rent.§ (£) | 289,303 | 285,156 | 324,137 |
Other expenses (£) | 415,216 | 370,949 | 433,653 |
Total theatre expenditure (£)|| | 2,270,089 | 2,226,303 | 2,468,499 |
Of the total number of persons engaged in 1945—46, 1,865 were part-time employees, whose salaries and wages amounted to £152,524. Theatre revenue at £2,933,417 and theatre expenditure at £2,468,499 represented increases of 9-2 per cent. and 10-9 per cent. respectively above the figures recorded in 1944-45. The number of paid admissions was 4-1 per cent. higher than in 1944-45, but 3-4 per cent. below the record figures of 1943-44. Admission receipts were 8-9 per cent. higher than in 1944-45 and 0-5 per cent. above the 1943-44 figure.
The next table shows a classification of theatres, according to number of screening days per week, and of circuit operators.
Screening. | Theatres. | Persons engaged. | Salaries and Wages. | Seating-accommodation. | Paid Admissions. | Average Admission Charge.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including amusements-tax. | ||||||
No. | No. | £ | No. of Seats. | No. | d. | |
Six days per week | 195 | 2,419 | 443,702 | 168,374 | 31,283,038 | 18.9 |
Odd days per week | 202 | 737 | 69,434 | 72,923 | 4,559,824 | 14.6 |
Circuit | 171 | 157 | 17,630 | 32,649 | 1,122,909 | 15.3 |
Totals | 568 | 3,313 | 530,766 | 273,946 | 36,965,771 | 18.3 |
A classification of theatre revenue and expenditure on a similar basis is now given.
Screening. | Theatre Revenue. | Theatre Expenditure.* | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Admission Receipts.* | Screen Advertising. | Other. | Total. | ||
* Including amusements-tax. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Six days per week | 2.467,754 | 50,574 | 47,597 | 2,565,925 | 2,148,733 |
Odd days per weeks | 278,292 | 8,157 | 5,724 | 292,173 | 253,182 |
Circuit | 71,600 | 2,527 | 1,192 | 75,319 | 66,584 |
Totals | 2,817,646 | 61,258 | 54,513 | 2,933,417 | 2,468,499 |
There were 34 circuit operators in the Dominion during 1945-46 and their operations covered 171 theatres or hails.
THE NATIONAL FILM UNIT.—In August. 1941, the National Film Unit was founded to provide, for the New Zealand people, film publicity of New Zealand's war effort. With a production staff of seven and a camera staff of five, it took over the Tourist and Publicity Department's film studios, and commenced operations with the issue of a weekly newsreel. This newsreel, the “Weekly Review,” proved to be the most effective method of obtaining a wide film distribution of week-to-week events of the country's war activities. Though the emphasis was on the operations of the Forces and on war production, items of other topical and sporting events were included in the reel. Its production was carried on after the war's end, and it is still in operation.
The New Zealand Government's first essays in film-making were made immediately after the First World War, when a few films dealing with agriculture and forestry were produced under the ægis of the Department of Agriculture. Sustained film-production by the Government commenced in 1922. when the Publicity Section of the Department of Internal Affairs commenced making scenic “ shorts ” and travelogues on its own account. This undertaking made the New Zealand Government one of the world's pioneers in the use of film as a means of national publicity.
During the next twenty years there were several changes in film-production policy. Nearly all films made were to the order of the Tourist and Publicity Department, and were mostly films of scenic resorts and sporting facilities, aimed at attracting British and American tourists to New Zealand. Others, of New Zealand's primary industries, publicized the country's primary exports for the overseas markets. For the most part these films were scripted and shot by the Department's film staff, and processing was undertaken by a private firm.
From 1936 onwards the entire process of film-making was undertaken by the Government. For some years it had been the sole customer of the only permanent film studios in the country, and in 1936 it purchased these studios. They were placed under the control of the Tourist and Publicity Department, as “ shorts ” for the tourist trade were still the main requirement. Prior to the celebration of New Zealand's Centennial in 1940, there was an expansion in film production. “ Shorts” showing the operations of the various Government Departments were made for the Centennial Exhibition, and an historical film of feature length was also undertaken. Owing to the war the original programme was curtailed, and for eighteen months film-making virtually lapsed.
The inauguration of the National Film Unit in 1941 marked a complete change in policy. The object was to make films for purely New Zealand consumption, and to complement the press and radio in keeping New Zealanders informed on the country's war achievements. The accent was on information. In policy matters the National Film Unit were answerable to the wartime Director of Publicity (who was attached to the Prime Minister's Department), while the routine administration of the studios was left in the hands of the Tourist and Publicity Department.
Efforts were concentrated on the weekly newsreel. The reel was issued to theatres free, and theatre circuits undertook free distribution. The weekly issue was thirteen copies, which gave a very comprehensive coverage of the country's theatres. The original length of the reel was between 250 ft. and 300 ft., and it was gradually lengthened until the standard length at the end of the war was 700 ft. to 800 ft.
To supply film material of the Forces' activities overseas, one cameraman was attached to the Second New Zealand Division in the Middle East, and after Japan came into the war cameramen were periodically sent to cover Forces' activities in the Pacific. There was also a reverse arrangement. Copies of the completed reels were supplied, in both 16 mm. and 35 mm., to the Middle East and Pacific. This was a most effective method of showing members of the fighting Forces what was happening in New Zealand.
In addition to the newsreel, special “shorts” of a documentary type were made from time to time during the war period.
The success of the newsreel as a means of keeping people informed on national affairs, and its popularity in the theatres, has led to its continuation since the war. Administrative control has, however, been changed. The studios have been transferred from the Tourist Department to the Prime Minister's Department, so that both policy and administrative control of the National Film Unit is centred in the Information Section of the Prime Minister's Department.
In addition to the issue of the weekly newsreel, the National Film Unit is also engaged on special “ shorts ” of a documentary nature concerning national problems and undertakings such as housing, hydro-electricity, education, &e. It is also making films to the order of other Government Departments—notably for the Tourist Department.
Besides processing 35mm. for theatre release, the studios do reduction printing to 16mm., these films being mostly for the National Film Library. (The National Film Library is under the control of the Education Department, its principal clients being schools.)
In regard to the “ Weekly Review,” it is to be noted that this is more of a film magazine than a newsreel. It is more concerned with presenting informative material in a permanent form than in producing up-to-date news for the screen, and consequently greater attention is given to technical perfection than is normal for commercial overseas newsreels. In this connection the following analysis of items appearing during the twelve months ended March, 1946, is of interest.
Armed Forces | 53 | Industry | 17 |
News | 40 | Farming | 12 |
Sport | 33 | Novelty | 9 |
National events | 24 | Research | 3 |
PATENTS, DESIGNS, AND TRADE-MARKS.—Proceedings instituted for the grant of letters patent and for the registration of designs and trade-marks in 1946 totalled 5,142, which was 983 in excess of the previous year's record of 4,159. The highest number prior to 1945 was recorded in 1929, the total for that year being 3,735.
Since the end of the Second World War there has been a considerable increase in applications for letters patent, the number received in 1946 being 3,025, as compared with 2,651 in 1945 and 1,836 in 1936. Of the applications in 1946, 2,105 were filed with complete specifications and 920 with provisional specifications. Comparative figures for 1945 were 1,803 and 848 respectively.
In recent years approximately two-thirds of the total number of applications for the grant of letters patent have come from overseas, the numbers for the principal countries in 1946, with corresponding figures for 1945 in parentheses, being as follows: New Zealand, 911 (741); United Kingdom, 881 (741); United States of America, 673 (806); and Australia, 395 (163).
In 1946, inventions under the heading of electronics (837) and chemicals (510) again formed the largest number of patent applications.
The total number of applications received up to 31st December, 1946, was 95,553, and the patents in force in New Zealand at that date numbered 8,951.
The number of applications in respect of trade-marks during 1946 was 1,766, the highest yet recorded. Comparative figures for 1945 and 1936 were 1,320 and 1,096 respectively. Class 5 (pharmaceutical, veterinary, and sanitary substances) was the most popular in 1946 with 243 applications, followed by Class 3 (soaps, cosmetics, &c.), 184; Class 25 (clothing, boots, &c.), 167; Class 9 (scientific, &c., apparatus), 106; and Class 24 (tissues—piece-goods, textiles, &c.) with 88. The principal countries from which applications emanated were New Zealand, 735; United Kingdom, 460; United States of America, 241; and Australia, 198.
Applications in 1946 under the heading of “ Designs ” (351) showed an increase of 87 per cent. over the preceding year and constituted the highest number recorded to date.
The following table shows the number of applications for patents and for the registration of trade-marks and designs in each of the last eleven years.
Year. | Patents. | Trademarks. | Designs. | Year. | Patents. | Trademarks. | Designs. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1936 | 1,836 | 1,096 | 124 | 1942 | 1,104 | 398 | 60 |
1937 | 1,832 | 889 | 193 | 1943 | 1,384 | 678 | 61 |
1938 | 1,960 | 860 | 160 | 1944 | 2,045 | 924 | 104 |
1939 | 1,821 | 694 | 137 | 1945 | 2,651 | 1,320 | 188 |
1940 | 1,277 | 626 | 108 | 1946 | 3,025 | 1,766 | 351 |
1941 | 1,214 | 534 | 108 |
For the year 1946 the total receipts of the Patent Office were £18,891, of which patent fees accounted for £12,966; trade-marks fees, £5,602; and design fees, £228. Payments during 1946 amounted to £7,586, leaving a surplus of £11,305.
INSPECTION OF MACHINERY.—The Inspection of Machinery Act is designed to promote the safety of life and limb in the operation of steam boilers, digesters, other steam-pressure vessels, and air-receivers; hydraulic, electric, and other lifts; all types of power-driven cranes and power-driven machinery on land; and machinery used on vessels afloat that are not self-propelled. Nothing in the Act applies to any machinery driven by manual or animal power, or to any machinery the motive power of which does not exceed one horse-power. Machinery which is used exclusively for farming purposes and does not exceed six horse-power is also exempt from annual inspection.
Boilers, pressure-vessels, air-receivers, lifts, and cranes are required to be of approved design and workmanship, and the moving parts of machinery must be adequately guarded.
All boilers and machinery are inspected and certificated once per year and lifts twice per year. It is illegal to work a boiler or other pressure-vessel or any machinery, including a crane or a lift, which does not carry a current certificate of inspection issued by the Marine Department.
Particulars of inspections of boilers and machinery during the years ended 31st March, 1945 and 1946, were as follows:—
Boiler inspections— | 1944-45. | 1945-46. |
---|---|---|
Fired boilers | 4,499 | 4,551 |
Air-receivers | 3,491 | 4,003 |
Other unfired pressure vessels | 6,607 | 6,207 |
Total boilers | 14,597 | 14,761 |
Machinery inspections— | ||
Lifts | 3,331 | 3,563 |
Cranes | 529 | 571 |
Hoists | 1,885 | 1,950 |
Machines driven by steam power | 8,053 | 8,323 |
Machines not driven by steam power | 81,155 | 83,291 |
Electric-power supply station units | 129 | 140 |
Tractors | 351 | 163 |
Total machinery | 95,433 | 98,001 |
Grand total | 110,030 | 112,762 |
Boiler inspections in 1945-46 included 151 new power boilers, 63 new air-receivers, and 487 new unfired pressure vessels other than air-receivers, while machinery inspections included 47 cranes and 25 lifts inspected for the first time.
The Act provides that where loss of life or serious bodily injury to any person occurs by reason of the explosion or a boiler, or as a result of an accident caused by machinery, the explosion or accident must be reported by the owner, and the cause investigated by an Inspector of Machinery. There were no boiler explosions during the year 1945-46. The number of accidents reported as caused by machinery were 7 fatal and 107 non-fatal, as compared with 6 fatal and 122 non-fatal accidents in 1944—45. Of the seven fatal accidents in 1945-46, 2 occurred from circular saws, 2 from lifts, and 3 from the entanglement of the clothing of the victims with revolving shafts.
Revenue and expenditure in connection with inspection of machinery for the last five years available have been as follows: —
— | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Revenue— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Inspection fees, &c. | 21,739 | 22,797 | 22,198 | 23,557 | 23,826 |
Examination fees, &c. | 409 | 596 | 453 | 419 | 449 |
Totals | 22,148 | 23,393 | 22,651 | 23,976 | 24,275 |
Expenditure | 22,653 | 22,844 | 22,935 | 25,000 | 27,965 |
The Act also provides for the issue of certificates to those who pass the prescribed examinations for land engineers and engine-drivers in charge of boilers and machinery, for winding-engine drivers for mining purposes, for drivers employed on locomotives working on railway-lines not under the control of the Government Railways Department, and for the drivers of traction-engines on roads. Certificates are also issued to electric-tram drivers, as provided by the Tramways Amendment Act. 1910. The issue of these certificates is controlled by a Board of Examiners set up under the Act, the Chairman being the Chief Inspector of Machinery.
The total number of candidates examined during the year 1945-46 was 478, and of this number 392 were successful.
VALUE OF PRODUCTION.—Complete statistics covering all phases of production are not available; and, in compiling the following statistics, estimates of production have been made in several cases where direct data are not obtainable. Since statistical information as to production in each of the major productive activities is readily available, the items for which estimates must be made are, with the exception of one group of commodities, relatively unimportant. Although the value of products made in the home—e.g., home-made clothing, jams, kitchen-garden products, &c.—must, in the aggregate, account for a considerable annual value, it is quite impossible to estimate with any reasonable degree of accuracy the value of such production, which is, on this account, omitted from the statistics of the value of production.
It should be noted that production of material commodities only is taken into consideration in these statistics.
The general principle followed in assessing values has been to value products as near as possible to the actual point of production. For example, live-stock is valued at “on the hoof” prices, while values at the factory are used in the case of factory products. In some few cases, however, reliable data as to values at or near the point of production cannot be obtained; and in these cases export valuations or wholesale price quotations have been used in assessing values. Although absolute uniformity of treatment in the basis of valuation as between different commodities has not been possible, the method of valuation of each individual item has remained substantially the same throughout the period covered. The statistics thus afford a fairly accurate indication of fluctuations in the value of production from year to year, although the absolute figures for any individual year must be regarded as an approximation only.
Since the basis of valuation is (as far as possible) at the point of production, transport costs are only partly represented in the values shown, while the accretions to the value of commodities caused by the services of retailers and other distributors of finished products are not included in the statistics.
In classifying the value of production into the principal groups care has been taken to avoid duplication, products of one group which constitute the raw material of another group being counted once only. For example, the gross value of agricultural products in 1945-46 is estimated at £35,300,000; but, as the major part of this was utilized for the purpose of adding value to live-stock, the net value only (£15,100,000) is classified under the heading “ Agricultural,” since live-stock and live-stock products are included in either the “Pastoral” or the “Dairying, &c.,” group.
Products have been classified into the groups to which they most logically belong from a production point of view, butter and cheese, for example, being classified under “ Dairying, &c,” and not as factory products. The figure shown under the heading “Factory” is the aggregate value added to materials by the process of manufacture, excluding industries which are already included in other groups (e.g., butter and cheese making, meat-freezing, fish-curing, and saw-milling). The total value of output of factory industries is included in cases where the materials are produced in New Zealand and are not already included as production in some other group.
The estimates of value of production from the year 1900-01 onwards are quoted in the following table. It should be understood that all values are in terms of New Zealand currency, which since the latter portion of 1929-30 has been at a discount in terms of sterling. A global estimate such as this is, from its nature, subject to amendment from time to time as additional data on production become available, and improvements in technique are effected. Minor amendments in the estimates are incorporated in the figures appearing hereunder.
VALUE OF PRODUCTION
Year. | Agricultural. | Pastoral. | Dairying, Poultry, and Bees. | Mining. | Fisheries. | Forestry. | Factory. | Building and Miscellaneous. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | |
1900-01 | 4.1 | 12.2 | 3.7 | 2.9 | 0.1 | 2.0 | 5.4 | 3.5 | 33.9 |
1905-06 | 4.3 | 17.3 | 5.3 | 4.2 | 9.1 | 2.6 | 6.8 | 5.2 | 45.8 |
1910-11 | 4.0 | 20.5 | 7.4 | 4.6 | 0.2 | 2.8 | 8.1 | 5.8 | 53.4 |
1915-16 | 7.6 | 31.2 | 11.5 | 4.8 | 0.3 | 1.9 | 9.7 | 5.3 | 72.3 |
1920-21 | 8.8 | 30.2 | 26.2 | 3.1 | 0.4 | 4.6 | 18.6 | 7.6 | 99.5 |
1921-22 | 9.5 | 28.8 | 21.8 | 2.9 | 0.5 | 4.5 | 17.2 | 8.2 | 93.4 |
1922-23 | 8.1 | 31.4 | 25.2 | 3.0 | 0.4 | 4.5 | 18.0 | 9.7 | 100.3 |
1923-24 | 7.1 | 33.2 | 24.6 | 3.2 | 0.5 | 4.7 | 19.2 | 11.4 | 103.9 |
1924-25 | 8.1 | 44.1 | 26.2 | 3.1 | 0.5 | 4.8 | 20.8 | 11.9 | 119.5 |
1925-26 | 8.4 | 32.9 | 25.2 | 3.2 | 0.6 | 4.7 | 22.3 | 13.1 | 110.4 |
1926-27 | 8.8 | 32.7 | 24.7 | 3.5 | 0.5 | 4.0 | 23.0 | 13.9 | 111.1 |
1927-28 | 9.6 | 39.3 | 27.2 | 3.6 | 0.5 | 3.5 | 22.8 | 13.1 | 119.6 |
1928-29 | 9.9 | 43.1 | 29.3 | 3.6 | 0.5 | 3.4 | 24.0 | 12.4 | 126.2 |
1929-30 | 9.1 | 36.1 | 28.4 | 3.7 | 0.6 | 3.6 | 25.6 | 13.4 | 120.5 |
1930-31 | 8.8 | 24.6 | 22.2 | 3.6 | 0.5 | 2.9 | 23.3 | 11.3 | 97.2 |
1931-32 | 8.0 | 19.3 | 21.9 | 3.4 | 0.4 | 1.7 | 18.6 | 10.0 | 83.3 |
1932-33 | 8.9 | 20.4 | 21.2 | 3.4 | 0.4 | 1.7 | 17.7 | 10.0 | 83.7 |
1933-34 | 8.7 | 32.1 | 22.5 | 3.5 | 0.4 | 2.0 | 18.6 | 10.0 | 98.4 |
1934-35 | 7.9 | 28.3 | 23.0 | 3.8 | 0.4 | 2.6 | 20.7 | 10.0 | 96.7 |
1935-36 | 9.2 | 34.5 | 28.8 | 4.0 | 0.4 | 3.0 | 23.2 | 10.7 | 113.8 |
1936-37 | 8.8 | 47.1 | 33.3 | 4.0 | 0.5 | 3.6 | 26.7 | 11.9 | 135.9 |
1937-38 | 8.6 | 40.7 | 35.1 | 4.2 | 0.6 | 4.1 | 30.0 | 12.5 | 135.8 |
1938-39 | 9.2 | 37.4 | 36.0 | 4.4 | 0.6 | 4.0 | 30.5 | 14.0 | 136.1 |
1939-40 | 10.1 | 38.4 | 37.9 | 4.9 | 0.6 | 4.4 | 33.5 | 15.0 | 144.8 |
1940-41 | 10.1 | 48.5 | 40.8 | 5.1 | 0.6 | 4.5 | 37.1 | 13.7 | 160.4 |
1941-42 | 11.2 | 47.9 | 39.6 | 5.4 | 0.6 | 4.5 | 41.2 | 13.4 | 163.8 |
1942-43 | 12.6 | 48.7 | 38.2 | 5.3 | 0.6 | 5.0 | 45.2 | 14.6 | 170.2 |
1943-44 | 14.0 | 48.9 | 37.7 | 5.7 | 0.7 | 5.3 | 49.4 | 14.2 | 175.9 |
1944-45 | 15.4 | 57.5 | 44.9 | 5.8 | 0.7 | 5.4 | 51.1 | 15.0 | 195.8 |
1945-46 | 15.1 | 59.4 | 41.3 | 6.0 | 0.8 | 6.1 | 54.7 | 17.8 | 201.3 |
The total value of production reached a record level of £201,100,000 in 1945-46, and recorded an increase of £5,500,000, or 2.8 per cent., as compared with the previous year. Compared with the pre-war year, 1938-39, there has been an increase of £65,000,000, or 47.8 per cent.
The total estimated value of farm production for 1945-46 was £115,800,000, a decrease of £2,000,000 below the previous year's estimate. Of the individual groups, agricultural production recorded a decline of £300,000 and dairying, poultry, and bees a decrease of £3,600,000, while the pastoral group showed an increase of £1,900,000. The fall in dairying, &e., production was the result of the drought conditions which prevailed in many parts of the country during the summer and autumn of 1946, while the increase in the pastoral group was due to particularly heavy slaughterings, also a reflection of the shortage of feed caused by the drought.
The fisheries group showed an increase of £200,000, partly on account of increased prices, but contributed to also by greater production consequent upon the release of fishing-vessels which had been taken over for naval purposes at the beginning of the war. The increase of £700,000 in the value of forestry produce was mainly on account of higher prices, but here, also, an increase in volume was recorded. The building and miscellaneous group showed an increase of £2,800,000, or 18.9 per cent. as the result of increased building-operations.
Contrary to expectations, the factory group shows that, despite the change-over from “Armed Services ” to civilian production in individual industrial units, the overall trend in factory production has continued the upward movement in both value and volume evident in this group since 1932-33. Of the total value of production, this group accounted for 20.4 per cent. in 1935-36 and 27.2 per cent. in 1945-46. It should be borne in mind that the amount shown as factory production in the value of production statistics does not include the value of production in the industries processing primary products. Production in such cases is credited to the appropriate primary-production group (dairying, pastoral, forestry, &c.)
VOLUME OF PRODUCTION.—The method of computation of the volume series is somewhat involved and is based on figures of physical volume of output where available (as for practically all farm, mining, forestry, and fishery production). For factory industries, quantity figures—either of products or of materials used—have been utilized where available, and in the case of other factory industries a figure closely indicative of volume movements has been arrived at by applying to the cost of materials used an index of wholesale prices of the principal materials used in the industry.
Information as to the number of dwellinghouses erected, classified according to number of rooms, is normally available, and from a consideration of this data, value figures for other classes of building activity have been converted into equivalent dwelling-or room-units. The composite total of actual and equivalent dwelling- or room-units is a sufficiently reliable indicator of actual volume of building production to permit of its incorporation in an index measuring the year-to-year movement in the volume of total production. Similarly, for those physically productive occupations (representing only a small percentage of aggregate production) not included in any of the groups mentioned above, a reasonably close approximation of movement is afforded by a consideration of the numbers of men engaged, with allowance for changes in working-hours and also for the relative productive output of different classes of labour.
The following table gives figures of values, and index numbers of value and volume of production, for the principal headings.
VALUE AND VOLUME OF PRODUCTION
(Base of index numbers: 1938-39 = 100)
Year. | Farm. | Factory.* | Total (including Other). | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Value. | Index Number of Volume. | Value. | Index Number of Volume. | Value. | Index Number of Volume. | ||||
Total. | Index Number. | Total. | Index Number. | Total. | Index Number. | ||||
* Excluding factory industries included in other groups. | |||||||||
£(m.) | £(m.) | £(m.) | |||||||
1928-29 | 82.3 | 100 | 79 | 24.0 | 79 | 68 | 126.2 | 93 | 77 |
1929-30 | 73.6 | 89 | 83 | 25.6 | 84 | 72 | 120.5 | 89 | 81 |
1930-31 | 55.6 | 67 | 84 | 23.3 | 76 | 65 | 97.2 | 71 | 78 |
1931-32 | 49.2 | 60 | 84 | 18.6 | 61 | 56 | 83.3 | 61 | 75 |
1932-33 | 50.5 | 61 | 96 | 17.7 | 58 | 57 | 83.7 | 61 | 83 |
1933-34 | 63.3 | 77 | 99 | 18.6 | 61 | 59 | 98.4 | 72 | 87 |
1934-35 | 59.2 | 72 | 96 | 20.7 | 68 | 69 | 96.7 | 71 | 87 |
1935-36 | 72.5 | 88 | 101 | 23.2 | 76 | 76 | 113.8 | 84 | 93 |
1936-37 | 89.2 | 108 | 104 | 26.7 | 88 | 90 | 135.9 | 100 | 99 |
1937-38 | 84.4 | 102 | 104 | 30.0 | 98 | 95 | 135.8 | 100 | 100 |
1938-39 | 82.6 | 100 | 100 | 30.5 | 100 | 100 | 136.1 | 100 | 100 |
1939-40 | 86.4 | 105 | 102 | 33.5 | 110 | 110 | 144.8 | 106 | 105 |
1940-41 | 99.4 | 120 | 116 | 37.1 | 122 | 114 | 160.4 | 118 | 112 |
1941-42 | 98.7 | 119 | 111 | 41.2 | 135 | 117 | 163.8 | 120 | 110 |
1942-43 | 99.5 | 120 | 108 | 45.2 | 148 | 122 | 170.2 | 125 | 109 |
1943-44 | 100.6 | 122 | 105 | 49.4 | 162 | 129 | 175.9 | 129 | 107 |
1944-45 | 117.8 | 143 | 114 | 51.1 | 168 | 132 | 195.8 | 144 | 113 |
1945-46 | 115.8 | 140 | 109 | 54.7 | 179 | 136 | 201.3 | 148 | 112 |
A measure of relative productivity is afforded by the next table, which gives figures and index numbers of value and volume of production in total and per head of population.
VALUE AND VOLUME OF PRODUCTION
Year. | Mean Population, Year ended 30th June. | Value of Production. | Volume of Production. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total. | Per Head. | Index Numbers (1938-39 = 100). | Index Numbers (1938-39 = 100). | ||||
Total. | Per Head. | Total. | Per Head. | ||||
* Not available. | |||||||
£(m.) | £ | ||||||
1900-01 | 812,010 | 33.9 | 41.7 | 25 | 50 | * | * |
1905-06 | 929,066 | 45.8 | 49.3 | 34 | 59 | * | * |
1910-11 | 1,050,014 | 53.4 | 50.9 | 39 | 61 | * | * |
1915-16 | 1,150,372 | 72.3 | 62.8 | 53 | 75 | * | * |
1920-21 | 1,258,313 | 99.5 | 79.1 | 73 | 94 | * | * |
1921-22 | 1,291,376 | 93.4 | 72.3 | 69 | 86 | * | * |
1922-23 | 1,317,154 | 100.3 | 76.1 | 74 | 90 | * | * |
1923-24 | 1,339,786 | 103.9 | 77.5 | 76 | 92 | * | * |
1924-25 | 1,367,978 | 119.5 | 87.4 | 88 | 104 | * | * |
1925-26 | 1,399,583 | 110.4 | 78.9 | 81 | 94 | * | * |
1926-27 | 1,427,569 | 111.1 | 77.8 | 82 | 93 | * | * |
1927-28 | 1,447,657 | 119.6 | 82.6 | 88 | 98 | * | * |
1928-29 | 1,464,582 | 126.2 | 86.2 | 93 | 102 | 77 | 85 |
1929-30 | 1,482,805 | 120.5 | 81.3 | 89 | 97 | 81 | 89 |
1930-31 | 1,504,022 | 97.2 | 64.6 | 71 | 77 | 78 | 84 |
1931-32 | 1,521,228 | 83.3 | 54.8 | 61 | 65 | 75 | 80 |
1932-33 | 1,533,252 | 83.7 | 54.6 | 61 | 65 | 83 | 88 |
1933-34 | 1,545,628 | 98.4 | 63.7 | 72 | 76 | 87 | 91 |
1934-35 | 1,556,923 | 96.7 | 62.1 | 71 | 74 | 87 | 91 |
1935-36 | 1,568,432 | 113.8 | 72.6 | 84 | 86 | 93 | 96 |
1936-37 | 1,582,244 | 135.9 | 85.9 | 100 | 102 | 99 | 101 |
1937-38 | 1,598,570 | 135.8 | 85.0 | 100 | 101 | 100 | 101 |
1938-39 | 1,616,650 | 136.1 | 84.2 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 |
1939-40 | 1,636,680 | 144.8 | 88.5 | 106 | 105 | 105 | 103 |
1940-41 | 1,634,238 | 160.4 | 98.1 | 118 | 117 | 112 | 111 |
1941-42 | 1,631,375 | 163.8 | 100.4 | 120 | 119 | 110 | 109 |
1942-43 | 1,639,407 | 170.2 | 103.8 | 125 | 123 | 109 | 107 |
1943-44 | 1,641,434 | 175.9 | 107.2 | 129 | 127 | 107 | 106 |
1944-45 | 1,673,378 | 195.8 | 117.0 | 144 | 139 | 113 | 109 |
1945-46 | 1,729,897 | 201.3 | 116.4 | 148 | 138 | 112 | 104 |
INDUSTRIAL EFFICIENCY.—In keeping with modern trends of industrial planning and organization in overseas countries, the Legislature of the Dominion introduced in 1936 a measure designed “ to promote the economic welfare of New Zealand by providing for the promotion of new industries in the most economic form and by so regulating the general organization, development, and operation of industries that a greater measure of industrial efficiency will be secured.” This legislation became operative as the Industrial Efficiency Act, 1936, and under it the Bureau of Industry was constituted.
The Bureau of Industry, which meets at frequent intervals, is comprised of both “ ordinary ” and “ special” members, appointed by the Minister of Industries and Commerce. The “ ordinary ” members are Government officers who are appointed because of some special knowledge or qualifications appropriate to the administration of the Act. “ Special” members are those who have been appointed to represent, manufacturing industries and agricultural and pastoral industries.
The Industrial Efficiency Act charges the Bureau with a number of functions, the principal of which is the making of recommendations to the Minister for the administration of the Act. In addition to its advisory functions, the Bureau is the licensing authority under the Act, and besides preparing plans for industries it is charged with maintaining a continuous survey of industries, of industrial finance, and of industrial methods, as well as collaborating with the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research and the New Zealand Standards Institute. One of its further functions is to consider and make recommendations to the Government on applications by industrial enterprises for financial assistance from the State.
The Act provides for the formulation of an industrial plan for the organization of any industry or of related industries. Prior to October, 1940, only two industrial plans, relating to the pharmacy and flax industries respectively, had been brought into operation. In that month, however, the Licensed Industries General Regulations were introduced, with a view to facilitating the preparation of plans and to serve as the basis for the plans. Since then plans for the footwear, electric range, and radio manufacturing industries have been brought into operation.
An industrial plan sets out, for the most part in general terms, what might be described as a code for the better organization of the industry, and defines the functions of the industrial committee, which is appointed in each case to administer the plan. Such a plan cannot be put into operation until a majority of those engaged in the industry indicate their acceptance, and where a plan is accepted the Act provides for the appointment of an industrial committee representing the employers, the workers, and the Government.
It is, however, the portion of the Act relating to industrial licensing that has engaged the greater attention of the Bureau of Industry. Licensing involves control being exercised over the entry of new units into the respective industries, as well as the imposition of appropriate conditions on licences in order to ensure that the industry is being carried on by licensees in a manner calculated to conform to industrial efficiency and national interest.
Provision is made in the Act for all decisions of the Bureau of Industry to be subject to appeal by persons who consider themselves aggrieved by the decisions. and this section of the Act has been availed of to a considerable extent. The appeals are heard by an appeal authority appointed by the Governor-General. Although a number of appeals have been successful, the proportion of these to the total decisions of the Bureau is under 1 per cent.
As an indication of the extent to which businesses have become subject to the Industrial Efficiency Act, it may be mentioned that there are about 4,500 licensed units, made up mainly of the distributive or semi-distributive industries. There are licensed some 3.750 resellers of motor-spirits and 569 pharmacists. So far as manufacturing industries are concerned, the total number of units is not large, many licensed industries having less than six units, while others range up to ninety.
On 31st March, 1946. the following thirty-two industries were subject to licensing under the Industrial Efficiency Act:—
Manufacture of agar for sale.
Manufacture of apple-juice for sale.
Manufacture of products consisting of a combination of asbestos and cement.
Manufacture of batteries or cells, commonly known as dry cells.
Manufacture of cement: Portland and other structural or building cement.
The business of a pharmaceutical chemist carried on in any shop or place of business.
Manufacture of cigarette-papers.
Manufacture of colloidal sulphur.
Canning of fruit and vegetables.
Manufacture of footwear for sale.
Manufacture of gut from casings.
Manufacture for sale or export of hand-shovels.
Manufacture, from linseed, of oil or oil cake for sale.
Manufacture of macaroni for sale.
Manufacture of malt-extract.
Importation and/or wholesale distribution of motor-spirits.
Retail sale and distribution of motor-spirits.
Manufacture of nails.
Extraction from fish-livers of nutritional or medicinal oils.
Manufacture of paper-pulp or paper products.
Milling of phormium products.
Dehydration of plants for medicinal purposes.
Preservation of fish for sale in hermetically sealed cans, jars, or other containers.
Manufacture of pumps or the assembly of parts thereof for the distribution of motor-spirits.
Manufacture of radio-receiving sets for sale.
Manufacture of electric ranges, including the assembly of parts thereof.
Manufacture of rennet.
Manufacture of bituminous roofing-material for sale.
Manufacture of rope and twine.
Manufacture of rubber tires and tubes for all types of vehicles.
Manufacture of salt for sale.
Manufacture of wooden heels for footwear.
The descriptions of the industries listed above in many cases serve only in a general way to indicate the scope of the industries licensed, full details being available in the relevant licensing notices.
REHABILITATION.—The Rehabilitation Act, 1941, as amended in 1944, makes provision for the re-establishment in civil life of discharged servicemen and for the reconstitution of wartime industries on a peacetime basis. A Department of State, called the Rehabilitation Department, has been set up, under the control of the Minister of Rehabilitation, under the authority of the Act. which also provides for the constitution of a Rehabilitation Board and a National Rehabilitation Council. The principal function of the Council is to make recommendations to the Minister (after investigation) in relation to the re-establishment of discharged servicemen in civil life. Particular matters mentioned in the Act in this regard include the following:—
The reinstatement of discharged servicemen in civil employment or occupation:
The necessary training required to qualify them for entry into civil employment and the granting of financial assistance during such training:
The making of special arrangements concerning the passing of examinations, the completion of apprenticeships, or the obtaining of practical experience, &c.:
The granting of financial assistance to discharged servicemen and to servicemen's widows to enable them to acquire homes and furniture, or to acquire land, stock, implements, tools of trade, &c. to commence any employment or occupation.
The Council consists of the Minister of Rehabilitation as Chairman, the members of the Board, and such other persons as the Governor-General may from time to time appoint. At 31st March, 1945, the total number of members was twenty-five. The Board consists of the Minister as Chairman, the Director of Rehabilitation, the Secretary to the Treasury, one of the Joint Managing Directors of the State Advances Corporation, the Under-Secretary for Lands, the Under-Secretary of the Native Department, and five other persons appointed by the Governor-General. The general function of the Board is to organize the establishment in civil life of discharged servicemen or servicemen's widows, and to co-ordinate and use the services available in Departments of State and elsewhere for the carrying-out of its functions. The Board also determines the nature and extent of the assistance that may be granted to any class or classes of servicemen, and approves the granting of such assistance.
The Board has the assistance of District Rehabilitation Committees, which keep in touch with discharged servicemen and act in an advisory capacity concerning rehabilitation matters in their respective districts. These Committees investigate and make recommendations in regard to applications for financial assistance or loans, report on the suitability of the applicant for the trade or business for which the assistance is required, and other relevant matters. The Committees also have limited powers in regard to making grants of small sums for immediate assistance, and allocate State rental houses to discharged servicemen, 50 per cent. of all houses becoming available under the Government's housing scheme being allotted for this purpose. The number of Committees operating at 31st March, 1946, was 113.
Other legislative measures designed for the purpose of rehabilitating discharged servicemen are the Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act, 1943, which provides machinery for the compulsory acquisition of land for the settlement of servicemen, and the Small Farms Amendment Act, 1940, which provides that applications of discharged servicemen shall have preference over the applications of all other classes of persons for any land made available for selection under the Small Farms Act, 1932-33. The Land Laws Amendment Act, 1944, contains a similar provision in respect of ballots for land under the Land Act, 1924, and also provides that a lease or licence of any land administered by a Land Board may be granted without competition to a discharged serviceman. These matters are referred to in more detail in the section of this Year-Book dealing with land tenure and settlement.
Trade Training.—The “A” Class training scheme provides in a number of the building trades full-time intensive theoretical and practical indoor classes, followed by full-time advanced practical work under the supervision of the Board's instructors. At 31st March, 1946, full-time training units were in operation at seventeen centres. Full-unit carpentry schools were in operation at Wellington (2), Auckland (3), Christchurch, and Dunedin, and half-units at Kaikohe. Hamilton. Rotorua. Gisborne, Napier, Hastings, Palmerston North, New Plymouth, Wanganui, Nelson, Westport, Timaru, and Invercargill. A full-unit centre provides for the training of twenty-six trainees, and a half-unit, fourteen trainees per class, with three classes per year intake at each centre. Painting, bricklaying, and plastering were also being taught at Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch. Classes in these courses vary as to complement between twelve and eighteen men. To meet the need for the provision of additional training facilities, preparations were in train to establish additional: carpentry units at Auckland and Wellington, to open new centres at Whangarei, Thames, Masterton, and Oamaru, and to increase the half-units at Hamilton and Gisborne to full-units. It was also proposed to establish additional painting units at Auckland. Wellington, and Christchurch, to open new centres for painting instruction at Hamilton, Palmerston North, and Dunedin. and to establish bricklaying and plastering centres at Dunedin.
The over-all number of ex-servicemen under “A” Class training increased from 542 in March, 1945, to 1,440 in March, 1946. The number of men who had completed training had risen from 616 to 761 only. This small increase is due to the fact that the carpentry training period was extended from one to two years. It was envisaged that at peak operations the number of trainees in carpentry would be 2,000 and approximately 500 in the ancillary trades.
During their period of advanced practical training trainees are engaged on the construction of houses under the Government's housing scheme, and from a modest beginning in 1942, the output has increased to the extent that the Rehabilitation Department is now one of the biggest contractors for State houses.
In the earlier stages of the “A” Class training scheme, provision was also made for the training of ex-servicemen in general engineering, welding, and the footwear-manufacturing industry.
The following table contains a summary of the results of the “A” Class training scheme up to 31st March, 1946.
Class. | Ex-overseas. | Ex Home Service. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Training at 31st March, 1946. | Completed Training and placed. | Discontinued Training. | Training at 31st March, 1946. | Completed Training and placed. | Discontinued Training. | |
Carpentry | 1,140 | 268 | 144 | 116 | 160 | 39 |
Plastering | 52 | 12 | 4 | 2 | 2 | 1 |
Bricklaying | 56 | 7 | 4 | 2 | ||
Painting and | 72 | 3 | 2 | |||
paperhanging | ||||||
Roof-tiling | 26 | 5 | 4 | |||
Engineering | 69 | 20 | 38 | 8 | ||
Welding | 91 | 6 | 37 | 3 | ||
Footwear | 24 | 9 | 21 | 7 | ||
Totals | 1,320 | 497 | 195 | 120 | 264 | 58 |
The “ B ” Class scheme of training provides for contracts between employers and trainees and the Board for engagement and training over suitable periods, in which the wages are subsidized by the Board at a gradually decreasing amount as the training progresses and the trainees' skill and production value increases. Where “A” Class training-centre facilities in the trade concerned exist, single men are required to undertake training at such centres, and “ B ” Class training is confined, in such trades, to married men who would suffer inconvenience by being required to leave home to undertake “A” Class training.
Certain trades such as boot-repairing, watchmaking, jewellery-manufacturing, &c., are peculiarly suited to the needs of disabled men. and, so far as is reasonably possible, training in such vocations is reserved for ex-servicemen suffering from major disabilities.
Consequent upon the gazetting of the Rehabilitation (Plumbers) Regulations 1945, the Plumbers Board of New Zealand has discretionary powers to permit an ex-serviceman to sit the registration examination after having been engaged for not less than three years either as an apprentice or as a rehabilitation trade trainee, provided not less than six months of this period has been undertaken after completion of military service, and to grant registration to an ex-serviceman who has passed the examination and who has been engaged for not less than four years as an apprentice or a trade trainee. This means that the period of training for an ex-serviceman without previous experience has been reduced from six to four years, and the Rehabilitation Board subsidizes wages in the plumbing trade on this basis.
Arrangements similar to those in regard to trade training have been made for the training of ex-servicemen with a suitable educational background as clerical workers and in a number of the professions such as law, accountancy, surveying, architecture, and journalism.
The following table shows the number of ex-servicemen undergoing “ B ” Class training as at 31st March, 1946.
Carpentry trade | 147 |
Other building trades | 329 |
Furniture trades | 211 |
Electrical trades | 60 |
Engineering and metal trades | 203 |
Motor-trades | 119 |
Other mechanical trades | 16 |
Printing trades | 42 |
Footwear and leather trades | 49 |
Textile and clothing trades | 38 |
Foodstuffs | 36 |
Retail trades | 63 |
Clerical and professional | 39 |
Miscellaneous | 58 |
Total | 1,410 |
The “ C ” Class training scheme caters for the resumption of apprenticeships interrupted by war service. The Suspension of Apprenticeship Emergency Regulations 1944 provide that an apprentice on reviving his contract shall receive at least the apprenticeship rate of wages that he would then be receiving had his employment been continuous. If the expiry date of the contract has passed, or if the apprentice has reached the age of twenty-one years, the employer is called upon to pay him the final contract rate plus one-third of the difference between that rate and the relative journeyman rate. Where a contract is revived after the original expiry date has passed, or where the contract expires after revival, the wage payable is appreciably less than the journeyman's rate which would have been payable had the full contract term been served. As this is an obvious financial hardship arising directly from military service, the Board makes available a subsidy over and above the amount which the regulations require the employer to pay, in order to bring the apprentice's wage up to the journeyman rate. At 31st March, 1946. 930 ex-servicemen were undergoing training under this scheme. 174 had completed their training, and 73 had discontinued training for various reasons.
The Disabled Servicemen's Re-establishment League acts as the agent of the Rehabilitation Board in the training of disabled ex-servicemen. Whilst many men who have been disabled as a result of war service have, as a result of medical treatment, been able to return to their pre-service occupations, there are many others who have been obliged to seek a complete change of occupation, and it is largely for this class that the League eaters. Vocational training centres are established in several towns and workshops, and retail shops for the disposal of the products are operated in connection therewith. The number of men undergoing training with the League at 31st March. 1946. was 204. while up to that date 122 had been absorbed into industry after completing their training.
Farm Training and Settlement.—Applications for assistance for the purpose of settling on the land are referred in the first place to the local Rehabilitation Committee, which considers whether the applicant is likely to prove successful as a farmer. If the Committee decides that the applicant merits establishment, he is referred to an appropriate Farming Sub-Committee, fifty-five of which have been set up throughout the Dominion. These sub-committees then grade the applicants into the following classes:—
"A." Fully experienced and qualified for immediate settlement:
" B." Partly experienced but in need of further training before settlement would be prudent:
" C." Inexperienced, but suitable for training with a view to ultimate settlement:
" D." Not suitable, for one or more reasons, for settlement.
Men graded “ A ” require no further training and are available for immediate assistance, but “ B ” and “ C ” Grade men must undergo prescribed training before they are regraded to “ A ” Training measures include:-
Subsidized training with approved private farmer employers:
Training on blocks being developed by the Lands and Survey Department:
Training on Rehabilitation Board training farms:
Training at Agricultural Colleges.
The Farming Sub-committee is required to nominate the term of training, and the gross commencing wage and corresponding subsidy rate are fixed after reference to the farming experience, if any. of the trainee.
The training of applicants on blocks of land administered by the Lands and Survey Department is an alternative to training with private farmers, and the conditions of employment are the same, the Lands and Survey Department being regarded for this purpose as the employer.
Trainees placed on one or other of the two training farms (Homewood, at Te Puke; and Wairarapa, near Masterton) administered on behalf of the Board are employed for as long as may be necessary on the indicated class of worn, and are paid in full by the Board.
Full-time tuition is provided for student-trainees placed Canterbury and Massey Agricultural Colleges. The majority of the men selected for these courses have had a background of practical experience, and short courses at the colleges serve a very useful purpose in giving the men an insight into the most up-to-date farming method.
The following table shows the results under the farm-training scheme up to 31st March, 1946.
Class of Training. | Applications approved. | Failed to complete Training. | Under Training. | Completed Training. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ex overseas. | Ex Home Service. | Ex overseas. | Ex Home Service. | Ex overseas. | Ex Home Service. | Ex overseas. | Ex Home Service. | |
Dairy | 1,124 | 3 | 82 | 376 | 224 | |||
Sheep | 548 | 6 | 55 | 278 | 2 | 159 | 1 | |
Mixed | 255 | 5 | 20 | 76 | 51 | |||
Sheep; agriculture | 257 | 3 | 15 | 1 | 151 | 75 | ||
Pigs | 8 | 2 | ||||||
Poultry | 65 | 3 | 8 | 24 | 2 | 27 | 1 | |
Bees | 26 | 2 | 3 | 7 | 1 | 5 | ||
Fruit, horticulture, agriculture, hops, tobacco, &e. | 296 | 10 | 29 | 155 | 3 | 27 | 1 | |
Totals | 2,579 | 32 | 214 | 1.067 | 8 | 568 | 3 |
Included in the 1,075 men shown as under training were 829 who had been placed with subsidy with private farmers, 26 receiving training at Wairarapa and Homewood training farms, and 220 receiving training at agricultural colleges.
Up to 31st March, 1946, 1,851 men had been established on their own farms, while a further 4,823 who had been declared eligible for assistance under the Board's Settlement Scheme, and who had been graded “A” were awaiting settlement. The area of land acquired for the settlement of ex-servicemen to 31st March, 1946, was 266,415 acres, the most of which had been purchased by voluntary negotiation, the balance being acquired under the provisions of the Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act, 1943. Particulars of financial assistance will be found under a later heading.
Education.—Educational facilities are also provided for ex-servicemen, and assistance is granted by the Board in the way of full-time bursaries, payment of fees, provision of text-books, &c. Liaison was maintained with the education services in the Forces, so that the serviceman on his discharge could continue the course of study he had already pursued. In granting educational assistance, the Board not only considers the ability of the applicant to undertake the course, but also the prospects of employment in the profession in which the student wishes to qualify. Rehabilitation students are undertaking studies several years later than is normal, and it is the desire of the Board that after their difficult period of study in these later years they will receive the maximum benefit by obtaining employment commensurate with their qualifications. Although the majority of applications approved have been in respect of assistance to continue studies interrupted by service in the Forces, a considerable number of ex-servicemen with long overseas service have been assisted to commence study for careers which interested them in pre-service days but for which they may not have had the means to study. To meet the needs of men, who after a long break on service, experience difficulty in settling down to their studies, the Board has provided the University colleges with the necessary finance to enable them to conduct special tutorial classes for servicemen.
Particulars of educational facilities granted to 31st March, 1946, are contained in the following table.
— | Ex-overseas. | Ex Home Service. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
Full-time bursaries— | |||
In New Zealand | 1,810 | 92 | 1,902 |
Overseas | 323 | 1 | 324 |
Fees and books | 2,160 | 555 | 2,715 |
Renewals | 43 | 5 | 48 |
Miscellaneous facilities | 3,345 | 577 | 3,922 |
Totals | 7,681 | 1,230 | 8,911 |
The responsibility for the education of children of deceased and disabled servicemen through the primary and secondary school stages is undertaken by the Education Department. A bursary, formerly at the rate of £5 per annum but increased to £25 per annum. is available to eligible children attending post-primary schools. Post secondary educational assistance may be granted by the Rehabilitation Board, the assistance taking the form of tuition and examination fees and a contribution towards the cost of books. Where full-time study is approved, a sustenance allowance is payable, varying from £1 12s. 6d. per week to £3 3s. per week at the age of twenty-one years.
Financial.—The following is a summary of loan limits and interest rates applicable to the various types of loan granted by the Rehabilitation Board.
Maximum Amount. £ | Rate of Interest. Per Cent. | |
---|---|---|
(a) Tools of trade | 50 | Free |
(b) Furniture | 100 | Free |
(c) Business | 500 | 4 |
(d) Farms— | ||
Going concerns— | ||
Dairy | 5,000 | 3 |
Sheep | 6,250 | 3 |
Stock only | 1,500 | 4 |
(e) House | 1,500 | 3 |
In the case of business, farm, and house loans the interest rate for the first year is reduced to 2 per cent. per annum. In certain circumstances application for business loans in excess of £500 will be considered, particularly when the venture is regarded as of national value, and the finance required cannot be economically arranged on a partnership basis. Supplementary interest-free loans, which are repayable only in the event of sale of the security, are available in appropriate cases where in the acquisition of a farm or house property the price approved by the Land Sales Court exceeds normal lending values as determined by the Rehabilitation Loans Committee.
Special grants may be authorized in cases of hardship, and rehabilitation allowances may also be made.
Particulars of the various classes of loans authorized during the year ended 31st March, 1946, and the totals to that date are as follows:—
Class of Loan. | Year ended 31st March, 1946. | Totals to 31st March. 1946. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |
* Excludes supplementary loans. | ||||
£ | £ | |||
Purchase of farm, &c. | 1,116 | 4,323.306 | 1,851 | 6,697,773 |
Residential— | ||||
Erection of houses | 1,853 | 2,342,917 | 2,635 | 3,283,367 |
Purchase, &c. | 3,242 | 3,062,752 | 5,260 | 4,949,624 |
Supplementary | 3,117 | 457,395 | 4,402 | 667,523 |
Tools of trade | 399 | 14,200 | 832 | 27,108 |
Furniture | 6,755 | 620,080 | 12,344 | 1,129,793 |
Businesses | 1,640 | 951,868 | 2,935 | 1,516,722 |
Miscellaneous | 79 | 13,749 | 138 | 22,256 |
Totals | 15,084* | 11,786,267 | 25,995* | 18,294,166 |
The next table shows the expenditure of the Rehabilitation Department and loans authorized on rehabilitation for the year ended 31st March, 1946, and the total amount to 31st March, 1946.
Item. | Year ended 31st March, 1946. | Total to 31st March, 1946. |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Administration expenses | 294,571 | 562,628 |
Educational facilities | 88,779 | 120,703 |
Farm training, including fees and subsistence allowances and subsidies to employers | 56,239 | 74,407 |
Training of blinded servicemen | 19,900 | 20,769 |
Grants to Disabled Servicemen's Re-establishment League | 40,524 | 52,202 |
Land and buildings, Vocational Training Centres | 19,355 | 89,562 |
Plant, machinery, and equipment | 420 | 4,796 |
Purchase of artificial-limb factory | 570 | 6,744 |
Special grants to ex-servicemen | 7,679 | 17,834 |
Special grants to Returned Services' Association | 18,341 | 18,341 |
Therapeutic employment for ex-servicemen | 6,786 | 16,810 |
Trade training— | ||
Centres operated by Rehabilitation Department (includes establishment and operational charges, wages, tools, plant, &c.) | 416,249 | 682,937 |
Private firms and Disabled Servicemen's Re-establishment League (includes subsidies) | 145,584 | 234,328 |
Travelling-expenses of ex-servicemen, including fares, furniture removals, and loss of earnings | 11,108 | 19,412 |
Miscellaneous | 2,028 | 2,696 |
Rehabilitation allowances | 65,130 | 419,257 |
Loans (farms, business, housing, tools of trade, furniture, &c.) | 11,786,592 | 18,294,166 |
Purchase of land for settlement, development, and other expenses in connection therewith | 2,695,659 | 4,238,784 |
Totals | 15,675,514 | 24,876,376 |
Housing.—In addition to the receipt of loans for the erection or purchase of homes, particulars of which have already been given, ex-servicemen receive a certain priority in the allocation of State rental houses. During the year ended 31st March, 1946, 2,085 of these houses were let to discharged servicemen, while the total number allocated to them by that date was 5,021. At the same time 12,955 applications from ex-servicemen were still pending.
Demobilization.—The number of personnel demobilized up to 31st March, 1946, was 151,400 of whom 106,989 had returned from overseas service, and the remainder had served with the home Forces. The rate of demobilization is shown in the following table, which gives the numbers at quarterly intervals from December, 1940, onwards.
To | Ex-overseas. | Ex Home Service. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
* Figures no available. | |||
31st December, 1940 | 141 | * | 141 |
31st March, 1941 | 833 | * | 833 |
30th June, 1941 | 1,220 | * | 1,220 |
30th September, 1941 | 1,591 | * | 1,591 |
31st December, 1941 | 2,565 | * | 2,565 |
31st March, 1942 | 3,478 | * | 3,478 |
30th June, 1942 | 4,536 | * | 4,536 |
30th September, 1942 | 5,167 | * | 5,167 |
31st December, 1942 | 6,246 | 9,223 | 15,469 |
31st March, 1943 | 7,847 | 11,447 | 19,294 |
30th June, 1943 | 9,093 | 13,513 | 22,606 |
30th September, 1943 | 11,866 | 15,790 | 27,656 |
To | Ex-overseas. | Ex Home Service. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
31st December, 1943 | 17,173 | 17,470 | 34,643 |
31st March, 1944 | 22,535 | 20,121 | 42,656 |
30th June, 1944 | 25,364 | 21,762 | 47,126 |
30th September, 1944 | 29,986 | 23,943 | 53,929 |
31st December, 1944 | 35,079 | 25,468 | 60,547 |
31st March, 1945 | 41,009 | 27,666 | 68,675 |
30th June, 1945 | 49,273 | 29,112 | 78,385 |
30th September, 1945 | 63,971 | 34,686 | 98,657 |
31st December, 1945 | 84,697 | 41,399 | 126,096 |
31st March, 1946 | 106,989 | 44,411 | 151,400 |
The next table shows the progress towards re-establishment of all ex-service men and ex-service women dealt with as at 31st March, 1946.
— | Ex-overseas. | Ex Home Service. | Total. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Men. | Women. | Men. | Women. | ||
Not yet discharged (remains on pay) | 10,903 | 133 | 977 | 95 | 12,108 |
Returned to military service | 2,194 | 76 | 621 | 9 | 2,900 |
Still on privilege leave | 10,997 | 98 | 264 | 38 | 11,397 |
Serving civil sentences | 41 | 43 | 84 | ||
In mental institutions | 79 | 36 | 2 | 117 | |
In hospitals, sanatoria, &c. | 567 | 8 | 106 | 5 | 686 |
Recuperating, but not as institution inmates | 1,109 | 18 | 653 | 56 | 1,836 |
Intentions undecided, action pending | 2,790 | 28 | 702 | 134 | 3,654 |
Undergoing full-time training | 2,328 | 21 | 179 | 8 | 2,536 |
Placed with pre-service employer | 1,383 | 10 | 813 | 18 | 2,224 |
Placed with subsidy with pre-service employer | 592 | 212 | 2 | 806 | |
Self-placed with pre-service employer | 29,220 | 158 | 14,730 | 473 | 44,581 |
Placed with subsidy with other private employer | 1,840 | 1 | 214 | 3 | 2,058 |
Placed without subsidy with other private employer | 8,212 | 16 | 6,008 | 283 | 14,519 |
Self-placed with other private employer | 21,616 | 145 | 9,551 | 774 | 32,086 |
Placed with subsidy in State employment | 84 | 24 | 108 | ||
Placed without subsidy in State employment | 860 | 4 | 463 | 29 | 1,356 |
Self-placed without subsidy in State employment | 1,032 | 8 | 469 | 27 | 1,476 |
Placed with subsidy in Intermediate Scheme | 19 | 1 | 20 | ||
Returned to own business | 2,011 | 3 | 1,691 | 13 | 3,718 |
Returned to own farm | 1,441 | 854 | 1 | 2,296 | |
Acquired own business | 3,886 | 12 | 1,306 | 26 | 5,230 |
Acquired own farm | 1,590 | 1 | 239 | 1,830 | |
Depending on private means | 166 | 10 | 321 | 28 | 525 |
Action closed as refusing help | 129 | 2 | 217 | 14 | 362 |
Enrolled for placement (fully fit) | 54 | 2 | 56 | ||
Enrolled for placement (light work only) | 42 | 1 | 21 | 2 | 66 |
Left New Zealand | 188 | 7 | 57 | 3 | 255 |
Unable to trace (final) | 71 | 2 | 262 | 4 | 339 |
Temporarily lost contact | 170 | 3 | 115 | 3 | 291 |
Deceased | 318 | 3 | 169 | 7 | 497 |
Established a home (women) | 289 | 1,094 | 1,383 | ||
Totals | 105,932 | 1,057 | 41,260 | 3,151 | 151,400 |
Maoris included above | 2,936 | 6 | 954 | 94 | 3,990 |
MAORI REHABILITATION.—The following table gives particulars of assistance afforded to Maori ex-servicemen up to 30th June. 1946. Maoris are entitled to the same assistance and under the same general conditions as non-Maoris, although special measures have been introduced to meet their particular needs. At 31st March, 1946, 3.990 Maori ex-servicemen had been demobilized, of whom 2,942 had served overseas.
Type of Assistance. | Number of Ex-service-men. | Amount authorized. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Farm land purchased | 88,411 | |
Farm loans | 61 | 144,866 |
Housing loans | 188 | 148,294 |
Furniture loans | 261 | 24,541 |
Business loans | 51 | 27,812 |
Tools-of-trade loans | 32 | 1,404 |
Special grants, &c. | 9 | 1,672 |
Totals | 602 | 437,000 |
Educational assistance | 41 | |
Trade training— | ||
" A " Class | 218 | |
" B " Class | 20 | |
Other | 38 | |
Total, trade training | 276 | |
Farm training | 35 | |
Total number assisted | 954 |
GENERAL ELECTIONS.—The 1946 general election of parliamentary representatives was held in November of that year, voting in New Zealand for Maori electorates taking place on the 26th, and for European electorates on the 27th. Voting by members of the Armed Forces, both in New Zealand and overseas, took place prior to 27th November and was spread over a period of several days. A summary of the European electorates for the 1946 and the four preceding elections is shown below. In the normal course a general election would have taken place in 1941, but on account of war conditions the life of Parliament was extended (see page 14).
— | 1931. | 1935. | 1938. | 1943. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including votes recorded by members of Armed Forces. | |||||
Number of votes recorded for candidates elected | 82,562 | 442,716 | 550,121 | 495,380* | 591,399* |
Number of votes recorded for candidates defeated | 10,510 | 385,079 | 367,563 | 415,990* | 419,688* |
Number of informal votes | 4,955 | 6,887 | 6,373 | 9,957* | 7,999* |
Total number of votes recorded | 698,027 | 834,682 | 924,057 | 921,327* | 1,019,086* |
Percentage of votes recorded for candidates elected, to total valid votes recorded | 55.20 | 53.48 | 59.95 | 54.35 | 58.49 |
Total number of electors on civilian roll (where contest) | 838,344 | 919,798 | 995,173 | 1,000,197 | 1,081,898 |
Number of districts where no contest | 4 | 2 | |||
Percentage of civilian votes recorded to total number of civilian electors on roll | 83.26 | 90.75 | 92.85 | 82.82 | 93.46 |
Percentage of votes recorded for candidates elected to total number of electors on civilian roll | 45.63 | 48.13 | 55.28 | 49.53 | 54.66 |
Number of seamen's rights exercised | 837 | 1,229 | 1,146 | 452 | 156 |
Number of electors voting as absent voters | 31,160 | 38,776 | 41,633 | 35,898 | 48,473 |
Number of electors exercising postal votes | 6,956 | 9,796 | 17,324 | 18,128 | 24,920 |
Number of electors voting as members of the Armed Forces | 92,934 | 7,908 |
The number of electors on the civilian roll in 1946 was 1,081,898, of whom 531,837 were men and 550,061 were women. The relative interest in the poll evinced by men and women may be measured by the number of votes recorded to the number on the roll—viz men, 499,027 (93-83 per cent.) and women 512,151 (93-11 per cent.). A strict comparison with the results of the 1943 election is not possible owing to the fact that the names of a considerable but unknown proportion of the 92,934 electors—the great majority of whom were men—who exercised their votes as members of the Aimed Forces were included in the civilian roll. A similar state of affairs obtained in 1946, but as the number involved was only 7,908, the percentages would be affected to a much lesser extent. In the pre-war election of 1938 the number of men who voted was 409,285, 93-43 per cent, of the number on the roll, while comparative figures for women were 454,772 and 92-27 per cent, respectively.
A statement of voting in individual electorates in 1946 is now given. The figures shown for electors and population are (E) the number of electors on the civilian roll (in 1946) and (P) the adult population, exclusive of Maoris (as at the census of 1945). A point to be noted in this connection is that prior to the 1946 election the allocation of electorates was according to the distribution of total population, an amendment to the Electoral Act in 1945 having changed the basis of allocation according to the distribution of" Adult " population (see page J3).
RESULTS UP GENERAL ELECTION, 1946
Districts and Candidates. | Number of Votes recorded. | Electors(E) and Population (P) | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Civilian. | Forces. | Total. | ||
Arch Hill— | ||||
Clark | 2,955 | 18 | 2,973 | E. |
Parry | 9.491 | 67 | 9,558 | 13.897 |
Wilcox | 533 | 1 | 534 | P, |
Informal | 62 | 8 | 90 | 14.237 |
Totals | 13.00 | 94 | 13.155 | |
Ashburton— | ||||
Gerard | 7.355 | 31 | 7.386 | E, |
Newlands | 5.881 | 52 | 5.933 | 13.865 |
Informal | 44 | 1 | 45 | P, |
13.981 | ||||
Totals | 13.280 | 84 | 13.364 | |
Auckland Central— | ||||
Anderton | 6.784 | 81 | 6.865 | E, |
Gotz | 3.353 | 34 | 3.387 | 11.314 |
Informal | 169 | 4 | 173 | P, |
14,252 | ||||
Totals | 10.306 | 119 | 10.425 | |
Aron— | ||||
McDowell | 4.334 | 25 | 4.359 | E. |
Sullivan | 9.461 | 78 | 9.539 | 14.986 |
Informal | 61 | 3 | 04 | P. |
14.097 | ||||
Totals | 13.856 | 106 | 13.962 | |
Awarua— | ||||
Herron | 7.637 | 14 | 7.651 | E. |
Mitchell | 5.038 | 25 | 5.063 | 13.047 |
Informal | 61 | 3 | 65 | P. |
13.742 | ||||
Totals | 12.737 | 42 | 12.779 | |
Bay of Plenty— | ||||
Boord | 5.849 | 66 | 5.915 | E. |
Sullivan | 7.499 | 50 | 7.549 | 14.316 |
Informal | 76 | 3 | 79 | P. |
14.008 | ||||
Totals | 13.424 | 119 | 13.543 | |
Brooklyn— | ||||
Eraser | 8.150 | 66 | 8.216 | E, |
Hardy | 4.258 | 23 | 4.281 | 14.257 |
Informal | 135 | 3 | 138 | P, |
14.005 | ||||
Totals | 12.543 | 92 | 12.635 | |
Buller— | ||||
McDonald | 5.278 | 21 | 5.299 | E. |
Skinner | 8.170 | 41 | 8.21 | 14.239 |
Informal | 81 | 1 | 82 | P, |
14.491 | ||||
Totals | 13.529 | 63 | 13.592 | |
Central Otago— | ||||
Bodkin | 7.843 | 31 | 7.874 | E. |
Capell | 4.936 | 29 | 4.965 | 13.894 |
Informal | 109 | 3 | 112 | P. |
13.888 | ||||
Totals | 12.888 | 63 | 12.951 | |
Christchurch Central— | ||||
Macfarlane | 8.237 | 72 | 8.309 | E. |
Ostler | 302 | 302 | 14.028 | |
Wills | 3.869 | 20 | 3.889 | P. |
Informal | 185 | 4 | 189 | 14.159 |
Totals | 12.593 | 96 | 12.689 | |
Clutha— | ||||
Roy | 7.030 | 20 | 7.656 | E. |
Thompson | 5.407 | 49 | 5.516 | 14.217 |
Informal | 324 | 2 | 320 | P. |
Totals | 13.427 | 71 | 13.498 | |
Dunedin Central— | ||||
Connolly | 7.575 | 58 | 7.633 | E. |
Sidey | 5.612 | 21 | 5.633 | 14.179 |
Informal | 90 | 3 | 93 | P. |
14.619 | ||||
Totals | 13.277 | 82 | 13 | 359 |
Eden— | ||||
Fortune | 7.022 | 33 | 7.055 | E. |
Freer | 5.716 | 58 | 5.774 | 13.820 |
Informal | 157 | 4 | 161 | P. |
14.044 | ||||
Totals | 12.895 | 95 | 12.990 | |
Egmont— | ||||
Corbett | 8.100 | 35 | 8.135 | E. |
Parker | 4.688 | 49 | 4.737 | 13.614 |
Informal | 87 | 2 | 89 | P. |
13.879 | ||||
Totals | 12.875 | 86 | 12.961 | |
Fendalton— | ||||
Holland | 8.019 | 46 | 8.065 | E. |
Williams | 5.020 | 41 | 5.061 | 14.399 |
Informal | 80 | 2 | 91 | P. |
Totals | 13.128 | 89 | 13.217 | |
14.289 | ||||
Franklin— | ||||
Gunn | 4.459 | 63 | 4.522 | E. |
Massey | 8.489 | 56 | 8.545 | 13.777 |
Informal | 150 | 2 | 158 | P. |
13.866 | ||||
Totals | 13.104 | 121 | 13.225 | |
Gisborne— | ||||
Barker | 6.184 | 41 | 6.225 | E. |
Coleman | 8.157 | 83 | 8.240 | 15.050 |
Informal | 221 | 1 | 222 | P. |
14.441 | ||||
Totals | 14.502 | 125 | 14.087 | |
Grey Lynn— | ||||
Barry | 3.609 | 18 | 3.627 | E. |
Hackett | 9.462 | 75 | 9.537 | 13.962 |
Informal | 274 | 2 | 276 | P. |
13.625 | ||||
Totals | 13.345 | 95 | 13.440 | |
Hamilton— | ||||
Granville | 0.381 | 70 | 0.451 | E. |
Ross | 6.710 | 02 | 6.778 | 14.285 |
Informal | 62 | 4 | 66 | P. |
13.912 | ||||
Total | 13.159 | 136 | 13.295 | |
Hastings— | ||||
Cullen | 7.233 | 59 | 7.292 | E. |
Pryor | 6.776 | 33 | 6.809 | 14.904 |
Informal | 66 | 1 | 61 | P. |
14.347 | ||||
Totals | 14.666 | 93 | 14.162 | |
Hauraki— | ||||
Neate | 5.012 | 65 | 5.077 | E. |
Sutherland | 7.925 | 43 | 7.968 | 13.723 |
Informal | 97 | 1 | 98 | P. |
13.933 | ||||
Totals | 13.034 | 109 | 13.143 | |
Hawke's Hay— | ||||
Heattie | 5.694 | 47 | 5,741 | E. |
Harker | 7.720 | 35 | 7,755 | 14.266 |
Informal | 66 | 4 | 70 | P. |
14.418 | ||||
Totals | 13.480 | 86 | 13. | 566 |
Hobson— | ||||
Hatrick | 4.852 | 64 | 4.916 | E. |
Smith | 8.435 | 61 | 8.496 | 14.502 |
Informal | 111 | 3 | 114 | P. |
14.374 | ||||
Totals | 13.398 | 128 | 13.526 | |
Harunui— | ||||
Gillespie | 7.078 | 43 | 7.121 | E. |
Mathison | 5.639 | 42 | 5.681 | 13.626 |
Informal | 68 | 2 | 70 | P. |
13.990 | ||||
Total | 12.785 | 87 | 12.872 | |
Hutt— | ||||
Laing | 163 | 163 | ||
Nash | 7.953 | 72 | 8.025 | E. |
Simpson | 56 | 56 | 14.631 | |
Vogel | 5.404 | 34 | 5.438 | P. |
Informal | 97 | 97 | 13.715 | |
Total | 13.667 | 106 | 13.773 | |
Invercargill— | ||||
Denham | 7.028 | 63 | 7.091 | E, |
Hanan | 7.287 | 28 | 7.315 | 15.216 |
Informal | 62 | 3 | 65 | P. |
14.275 | ||||
Totals | 14.377 | 94 | 14.471 | |
Island Bay— | ||||
Berg | 345 | 345 | E. | |
Childs | 4.308 | 24 | 4.332 | 14.509 |
Mckeen | 8.185 | 105 | 8.290 | P. |
Informal | 167 | 4 | 111 | 14.627 |
Totals | 12.945 | 133 | 13.078 | |
Karori— | ||||
Bowden | 7.711 | 65 | 7.776 | E. |
McGavin | 5.680 | 54 | 5.734 | 14.822 |
Informal | 49 | 1 | 50 | P. |
14.145 | ||||
Totals | 13.440 | 120 | 13.560 | |
Lyttelton— | ||||
McCombs | 7.780 | 82 | 7.862 | E. |
Taylor | 6.278 | 41 | 6.319 | 15.377 |
Informal | 89 | 89 | P. | |
14.637 | ||||
Totals | 14.147 | 123 | 14.270 | |
Manawatu | ||||
Holloway | 5.051 | 44 | 5.095 | E. |
Oram | 7.529 | 33 | 7.562 | 13.625 |
Informal | 100 | 3 | 103 | P. |
13.711 | ||||
Totals | 12.680 | 80 | 12.760 | |
Marlborough— | ||||
Meachen | 6.677 | 79 | 6.756 | E. |
Shand | 6.888 | 47 | 6.935 | 14.513 |
Informal | 54 | 2 | 56 | P. |
14.143 | ||||
Totals | 13.619 | 128 | 13.747 | |
Marsden— | ||||
Murdoch | 7.799 | 52 | 7.851 | E. |
Stewart | 5.628 | 74 | 5.702 | 14.337 |
Informal | 98 | 4 | 102 | P. |
14.135 | ||||
Totals | 13.525 | 130 | 13.655 | |
Miramar— | ||||
Jacobsen | 5.532 | 50 | 5.582 | E. |
Semple | 7.934 | 130 | 8.064 | 14.996 |
Informal | 69 | 5 | 74 | P. |
14.018 | ||||
Totals | 13.535 | 185 | 13.720 | |
Mornington— | ||||
Hudson | 9.306 | 66 | 9.372 | E. |
McIver | 4.679 | 12 | 4.691 | 14.915 |
Informal | 52 | 3 | 55 | P. |
14.532 | ||||
Totals | 11.037 | 81 | 14.118 | |
Mount Albert— | ||||
Hosking | 5.795 | 29 | 5.824 | E. |
Richards | 7.628 | 53 | 7.681 | 14.288 |
Informal | 74 | 4 | 78 | P. |
13.964 | ||||
Totals | 13.497 | 86 | 13.583 | |
Mount. Victoria— | ||||
Casey | 5.560 | 49 | 5.609 | E. |
Marshall | 6.484 | 36 | 6.520 | 13.885 |
Parry | 152 | 2 | 154 | P. |
Informal | 68 | 3 | 71 | 14.135 |
Totals | 12.264 | 90 | 12.354 | |
Napier— | ||||
Armstrong | 7.717 | 72 | 7.789 | E. |
Price | 5.910 | 34 | 5.944 | 14.350 |
Informal | 112 | 5 | 117 | P. |
14.229 | ||||
Totals | 13.739 | 111 | 13.850 | |
Nelson— | ||||
Goodman | 6.626 | 54 | 6.680 | E. |
Neale | 7.223 | 42 | 7.265 | 14.795 |
Informal | 78 | 3 | 81 | P. |
Totals | 13.927 | 99 | 14.026 | |
New Plymouth— | ||||
Aderman | 7.384 | 12 | 7.426 | E. |
Nimmo | 6.956 | 65 | 7.021 | 14.985 |
Informal | 82 | 82 | P. | |
14.291 | ||||
Totals | 114.422 | 107 | 14.529 | |
North Dunedin— | ||||
Jones | 6.191 | 26 | 6.217 | E. |
Walls | 7.797 | 56 | 7.847 | 14.846 |
Informal | 70 | 5 | 75 | P. |
14.040 | ||||
Totals | 14.058 | 81 | 14.139 | |
North Shore— | ||||
Finlay | 6.885 | 136 | 7.015 | E. |
Morton | 6.700 | 66 | 6.766 | 14.375 |
Informal | 81 | 3 | 84 | P. |
14.362 | ||||
Totals | 13.666 | 199 | 13.865 | |
Oamaru— | ||||
Beatty | 6.829 | 18 | 6.847 | E. |
Cuttriss | 55 | 1 | 56 | 14.736 |
Nordmeyer | 7.030 | 49 | 7.079 | P. |
Informal | 51 | 2 | 53 | 14.593 |
Totals | 13.965 | 70 | 14.035 | |
Onehunga— | ||||
King | 5.197 | 18 | 5.215 | E. |
Osborne | 8.565 | 74 | 8.639 | 14.703 |
Informal | 82 | 2 | 84 | P. |
13.963 | ||||
Totals | 13.844 | 94 | 13.938 | |
Onslow— | ||||
Combs | 7.808 | 72 | 7.880 | E. |
Lynch | 6.261 | 41 | 6.302 | 15.278 |
Informal | 169 | 2 | 111 | P. |
13.896 | ||||
Totals | 14.178 | 115 | 14.293 | |
Otahuhu— | ||||
Murdock | 6.707 | 30 | 6.737 | E. |
Petrie | 6.894 | 63 | 6.957 | 14.446 |
Informal | 81 | 81 | P. | |
14.165 | ||||
Totals | 13.682 | 93 | 13.775 | |
Otaki— | ||||
Maher | 6.706 | 56 | 6.762 | E. |
Thorn | 6.915 | 103 | 6.718 | 14.581 |
Informal | 92 | 4 | 96 | P. |
14.156 | ||||
Totals | 13.413 | 163 | 13.576 | |
Pahiatua— | ||||
Holyoake | 8.379 | 43 | 8.422 | E. |
Niederer | 4.682 | 43 | 4.725 | 13.973 |
Informal | 67 | 3 | 70 | P. |
14.125 | ||||
Totals | 13.128 | 89 | 13.217 | |
Palmerston North— | ||||
Mansford | 6.277 | 32 | 6.309 | E. |
Wilson | 7.172 | 65 | 7.237 | 14.465 |
Informal | 88 | 3 | 91 | P. |
13.987 | ||||
Totals | 13.537 | 100 | 13.637 | |
Parnell— | ||||
Rae | 6.026 | 33 | 6.050 | E. |
Schramm | 5.792 | 61 | 5.853 | 12.898 |
Informal | 263 | 3 | 266 | P. |
13.982 | ||||
Totals | 12.681 | 97 | 12.178 | |
Patea— | ||||
O'Dea | 6.308 | 49 | 6.357 | E. |
Sheat | 7.198 | 29 | 74.227 | 14.388 |
Informal | 107 | 107 | P. | |
Totals | 13.613 | 78 | 13.691 | |
Petone— | ||||
London | 4.507 | 19 | 4.526 | E. |
Moohan | 8.448 | 97 | 8.545 | 14.185 |
Informal | 113 | 2 | 115 | P. |
13.651 | ||||
Totals | 13.068 | 118 | 13.186 | |
Piako— | ||||
Goosman | 8.859 | 66 | 8.925 | E. |
Waters | 3.781 | 43 | 3.824 | 13.561 |
Informal | 79 | 3 | 82 | P. |
14.687 | ||||
Totals | 12.719 | 112 | 12.831 | |
Ponsonby— | ||||
Dempsey | 4.863 | 26 | 4.883 | E. |
Macdonald | 8.243 | 71 | 8.314 | 13.937 |
Informal | 98 | 4 | 102 | P. |
14.156 | ||||
Totals | 13.204 | 95 | 13.299 | |
Raglan— | ||||
Baxter | 6.741 | 80 | 6.821 | E. |
Johnstone | 6.766 | 48 | 6.808 | 14.451 |
Informal | 237 | 4 | 241 | P. |
13.799 | ||||
Totals | 13.738 | 132 | 13.870 | |
Rangitikei— | ||||
Capstick | 5.233 | 107 | 5.340 | E. |
Gordon | 7.567 | 80 | 7.647 | 13.976 |
Informal | 89 | 6 | 95 | P. |
13.565 | ||||
Totals | 12.889 | 193 | 13.082 | |
Remuera— | ||||
Algie | 8.470 | 42 | 8.512 | E. |
Freeman | 4.066 | 36 | 4.102 | 13.617 |
Informal | 77 | 3 | 80 | P. |
14.005 | ||||
Totals | 12.613 | 81 | 12.694 | |
Riccarton— | ||||
McLagan | 8.859 | 115 | 8.974 | E. |
Wilson | 5.050 | 49 | 5.099 | 15.325 |
Informal | 99 | 4 | 103 | P. |
14.349 | ||||
Totals | 14.008 | 168 | 14.176 | |
Rodney— | ||||
Dixon | 5.271 | 57 | 5.328 | E. |
Webb | 8.132 | 46 | 8.178 | 14.153 |
Informal | 147 | 1 | 148 | P. |
13.971 | ||||
Totals | 13.550 | 104 | 13.654 | |
Roskill— | ||||
Langstone | 0.557 | 54 | 6.611 | E. |
McElroy | 0.418 | 38 | 6.456 | 13.801 |
Informal | 50 | 2 | 58 | P. |
13.854 | ||||
Totals | 13.031 | 94 | 13.125 | |
St. Albans— | ||||
Watts | 6.669 | 22 | 6.691 | E. |
Williams | 0.561 | 44 | 6.605 | 14.384 |
Informal | 83 | 3 | 86 | P. |
13.885 | ||||
Totals | 13.313 | 69 | 13.382 | |
St. Kilda— | ||||
Ireland | 6.402 | 12 | 6.414 | E. |
Jones | 7.614 | 48 | 7.662 | 14.816 |
Informal | 50 | 1 | 57 | P. |
14.258 | ||||
Totals | 14.072 | 61 | 14.133 | |
Selwyn— | ||||
McAlpine | 0.931 | 39 | 6.970 | E. |
Sharp | 0.421 | 77 | 6.498 | 14.463 |
Informal | 115 | 3 | 118 | P. |
13.772 | ||||
Totals | 13.467 | 119 | 13.586 | |
Sydenham— | ||||
Howard | 9.993 | 70 | 10.063 | E. |
Hunter | 3.304 | 13 | 3.317 | 14.761 |
Informal | 122 | 5 | 127 | P. |
14.199 | ||||
Totals | 13.419 | 88 | 13.507 | |
Tamaki— | ||||
Skinner | 6.738 | 43 | 6.781 | E. |
Wales | 0.519 | 31 | 6.550 | 14.095 |
Informal | 64 | 1 | 05 | P. |
Totals | 13.321 | 75 | 13.390 | 13.527 |
Tauranga— | ||||
Doidge | 7.884 | 47 | 7.931 | E, |
Hill | 5.167 | 60 | 5.227 | 14.268 |
Informal | 272 | 2 | 274 | P. |
13.634 | ||||
Totals | 13.323 | 109 | 13.432 | |
Timaru— | ||||
Acland | 0.452 | 33 | 6.485 | E. |
Carr | 6.943 | 62 | 7.005 | 14.105 |
Informal | 55 | 55 | P. | |
13.799 | ||||
Totals | 13.450 | 95 | 13.545 | |
Waikato— | ||||
Dwyer | 4.339 | 58 | 4.397 | E. |
Sim | 8.724 | 58 | 8.782 | 14.145 |
Informal | 77 | 2 | 79 | P. |
13.842 | ||||
Totals | 13.140 | 118 | 13.258 | |
Waimarino— | ||||
Hill | 0.032 | 42 | 6.074 | E. |
Kearins | 0.677 | 78 | 6.755 | 13.677 |
Informal | 69 | 1 | 70 | P. |
Totals | 12.778 | 121 | 12.899 | |
Waimate— | ||||
Davison | 6.087 | 46 | 6.133 | E. |
Kidd | 0.892 | 30 | 6.922 | 13.778 |
Informal | 170 | 7 | 177 | P. |
13.734 | ||||
Totals | 13.149 | 83 | 13.232 | |
Wairarapa— | ||||
Hansen | 6.785 | 75 | 6.860 | E. |
Mackley | 7.065 | 30 | 7.095 | 14.650 |
Informal | 70 | 2 | 78 | P. |
14.205 | ||||
Totals | 13.926 | 107 | 14.033 | |
Waitakere— | ||||
Allen | 234 | 1 | 235 | E. |
Laing | 5.385 | 103 | 5.488 | 14.854 |
Masen | 8.117 | 168 | 8.285 | P. |
Informal | 105 | 6 | 171 | 14.232 |
Totals | 13.901 | 278 | 14.179 | |
Waitomo— | ||||
Broadfoot | 8.408 | 32 | 8.440 | E. |
Goldsmith | 4.454 | 35 | 4.489 | 13.624 |
Informal | 71 | 71 | P. | |
13.848 | ||||
Totals | 12.933 | 67 | 13.000 | |
Wallace— | ||||
Macdonald | 8.050 | 18 | 8.068 | E. |
Munro | 4.317 | 35 | 4.352 | 13.334 |
Murrell | 95 | 95 | P. | |
Informal | 60 | 3 | 63 | 13.832 |
Totals | 12.522 | 56 | 12.578 | |
Wanganui— | ||||
Cotterill | 7.779 | 54 | 7.833 | E. |
Merewether | 5.871 | 28 | 5.899 | 14.730 |
Informal | 48 | 2 | 50 | P. |
14.008 | ||||
Totals | 113.698 | 84 | 13.782 | |
Wellington Central— | ||||
Chapman | 6.146 | 55 | 6.201 | E. |
Weston | 4.497 | 24 | 4.521 | 12.245 |
Informal | 95 | 1 | 96 | P. |
14.045 | ||||
Totals | 10 | 80 | 10.818 | |
Westland— | ||||
Chivers | 4.367 | 14 | 4.381 | E. |
O'Brien | 0.043 | 54 | 9.097 | 14.262 |
Informal | 57 | 57 | P. | |
14.620 | ||||
Totals | 13.467 | 68 | 13.535 |
Maori Representatives.—The votes polled for each candidate in the four Maori electoral districts at the general election of 1946 were as follows:—
Districts and Candidates | Number of Votes recorded. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Civilian. | Forces. | Total. | |
Eastern Maori— | |||
Apirana Turupa Ngata | 5,749 | 55 | 5.804 |
Tiaki Omana | 7.283 | 38 | 7.321 |
Informal | 434 | 5 | 439 |
Totals | 13.466 | 98 | 13.564 |
Northern Maori— | |||
James Tau Henare | 3.002 | 23 | 3.025 |
Louis William Poka | 762 | 2 | 764 |
Tapihana Paraire Paikea | 5.552 | 28 | 5.580 |
Informal | 128 | 4 | 132 |
Totals | 9.444 | 57 | 9.501 |
Southern Maori— | |||
Eruera Tihema Tirikatene | 856 | 5 | 861 |
Vernon Ohaia Mason Thomas | 280 | 280 | |
Informal | 14 | 14 | |
Totals | 1.150 | 5 | 1.155 |
Western Maori— | |||
Hoeroa Taraua Utiku Marumaru | 2.789 | 20 | 2.809 |
Matiu Ratana | 9.255 | 45 | 9.300 |
Paraone Rewi Manga Maniapoto Amohanga | 217 | 217 | |
Reha Kau Hou | 157 | 157 | |
Informal | 186 | 2 | 188 |
Totals | 12.604 | 67 | 12.671 |
By-elections.—Owing to the deaths of the late Hon. D. G. Sullivan and the late Mr. A. S. Richards. by-elections became necessary in the Avon and Mount Albert electorates respectively, voting in the former taking place on 28th May, 1947, and in the latter on 24th September, 1947. The results were as follows:—
BY-ELECTIONS
Districts and Candidates. | Number of Votes Recorded. | E. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Civilian. | Forces. | Total. | ||
Avon— | ||||
Mathison | 8.481 | 32 | 8.513 | |
McDowell | 4.407 | 15 | 4.422 | 15.439 |
Robertson | 100 | 100 | P. | |
Informal | 49 | 49 | 14.097 | |
Totals | 13.037 | 47 | 13.084 | |
Mount Albert— | ||||
Freer | 7.223 | 12 | 7.235 | E. |
Garland | 5.672 | 10 | 5.682 | 14.839 |
Informal | 26 | 20 | P. | |
13.904 | ||||
Totals | 12.921 | 22 | 12.943 |
LICENSING.—According to a return compiled by the Department of Justice. the following are the licences for the sale of intoxicating liquors:—
Publicans' licences | 1.032 |
Accommodation licences | 192 |
Wholesale licences | 145 |
Packet licences | 19 |
New Zealand wine licences | 4 |
Total | 1.392 |
The date of the return is nominally 1st September, 1929. but the numbers quoted cannot be increased, and the figures may be accepted as approximately correct at the present time. In addition. there were. in 1946, 46 club charters.
The annual fees payable for licences are:—
(1) For a publican's licence— | £ |
(a) Within the limits of a borough or town district | 40 |
(b) Outside the aforesaid limits | 25 |
(2) For a New Zealand wine licence | 1 |
(3) For an accommodation licence, a sum to be determined by the Licensing Committee, not exceeding | 20 |
(4) For a packet licence— | |
(a) For a vessel exceeding 50 tons register | 10 |
(b) For a vessel not exceeding 50 tons register | 5 |
(5) For a wholesale licence | 20 |
(6) For a conditional licence, according to duration of licence, a sum not exceeding | 30 |
Fees form part of the revenue of the local authority of the district in which the licence was issued.
National Licensing Polls.–The licensing poll of 27th November, 1946, held in conjunction with the parliamentary elections, was the seventh at which the three issues— national continuance, State purchase and control, and national prohibition (without compensation)—were submitted to the electors. Official figures of the 1946 poll, together with those of the four preceding: polls, are as follows:—
1928. | 1935. | 1938. | 1943. | 1946. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
For national continuance | 373,692 | 521,167 | 546,995 | 529,386 | 542,681 |
For State purchase and control | 64,276 | 57,499 | 96,131 | 123,761 | 262,664 |
For national prohibition | 294,453 | 243,091 | 263,208 | 269,866 | 259,162 |
NOTE.—There was no referendum taken in 1931, on grounds of economy.
A noticeable feature of the foregoing figures is the increase in the number of votes recorded for State purchase and control at each of the last three polls, particularly in 1946. This issue received 7-0 per cent, of the total votes at the 1935 poll, 10-6 per cent, in 1938, 13-4 per cent. in 1943, and 20-2 per cent, in 1946. National continuance, which received 44-4 per cent. of the votes recorded in 1925, showed a substantial gain at each of the two succeeding polls, reaching 63-4 per cent, in 1935, since when it has fallen gradually to 54-0 per cent, in 1946. Votes cast in favour of national prohibition amounted to 47-3 per cent, in 1925, but fell heavily at each of the next two polls, reaching 29-6 per cent. in 1935. There was little variation in this percentage in 1938 and 1943, but a further fall to 25-8 per cent, was recorded in 1946.
The total number of votes recorded by members of the Forces at the national licensing poll of 1946 was 7,954, of which national continuance received 5,536 (69-6 per cent.); State purchase and control, 1,826 (23-0 per cent.); and national prohibition, 592 (7-4 per cent.). Corresponding figures for the 1943 poll were: total votes recorded. 95,186; national continuance, 74,686 (78-5 per cent.); State purchase and control, 10,887 (11-4 per cent.); and national prohibition, 9,613 (10-1 per cent.).
Voting by members of the Forces as such also took place at a special licensing poll held on 10th April, 1919. On that occasion, only two issues were submitted—national continuance and national prohibition. Civilian voting had resulted in a majority of 13,896 for national prohibition (246,104 votes to 232,208), but votes cast by members of the Forces—31,981 for national continuance and 7,723 for national prohibition—resulted in national continuance being carried by a majority of 10,362.
The voting results in each licensing district in 1946 were as follows:—
District. | For National Continuance. | For State Purchase and Control. | For National Prohibition. |
---|---|---|---|
* Votes of members of Forces in United Kingdom. | |||
Arch Hill | 5.350 | 4.912 | 2.673 |
Ashburton | 8.043 | 1.310 | 3.874 |
Auckland Central | 5.025 | 3.546 | 1.673 |
Avon | 7.395 | 3.017 | 3.371 |
Awarua | 7.415 | 882 | 4.327 |
Bay of Plenty | 6.056 | 5.063 | 3.251 |
Brooklyn | 6.440 | 3.438 | 2.468 |
Buller | 8.902 | 2.291 | 2.240 |
Central Otago | 7.719 | 1.182 | 3.825 |
Christchurch | 7.349 | 2.608 | 2.503 |
Central | |||
Clutha | 7.143 | 1.042 | 5.099 |
Dunedin Central | 7.471 | 2.055 | 3.598 |
Eden | 5.566 | 3.003 | 4.170 |
Egmont | 8.222 | 1.455 | 3.112 |
Fendalton | 7.950 | 1.786 | 3.322 |
Franklin | 5.922 | 2.527 | 4.630 |
Gisborne | 7.462 | 3.761 | 3.075 |
Grey Lynn | 5.427 | 4.836 | 2.825 |
Hamilton | 6.065 | 3.314 | 3.750 |
Hastings | 8.153 | 2.398 | 3.435 |
Hauraki | 6.815 | 2.245 | 3.887 |
Hawke's Bay | 8.014 | 2.303 | 2.518 |
Hobson | 6.791 | 2.835 | 3.714 |
Hurunui | 7.905 | 1.371 | 3.427 |
Hutt | 6.833 | 3.908 | 2.876 |
Invercargill | 8.264 | 1.186 | 4.850 |
Island Bay | 6.541 | 3.392 | 2.841 |
Karori | 7.429 | 2.926 | 2.988 |
Lyttelton | 7.962 | 2.724 | 3.426 |
Manawatu | 7.441 | 1.667 | 3.489 |
Marlborough | 8.824 | 1.944 | 2.861 |
Marsden | 6.306 | 3.495 | 3.678 |
Miramar | 6.909 | 3.484 | 3.067 |
Mornington | 7.552 | 2.304 | 4.089 |
Mount Albert | 5.347 | 3.916 | 4.136 |
Mount Victoria | 6.799 | 2.640 | 2.717 |
Napier | 8.009 | 2.597 | 3.090 |
Nelson | 8.663 | 1.845 | 3.371 |
New Plymouth | 7.681 | 2.698 | 3.941 |
North Dunedin | 7.077 | 2.113 | 4.709 |
North Shore | 5.936 | 4.126 | 3.562 |
Oamaru | 6.722 | 1.756 | 5.293 |
Onehunga | 5.503 | 4.511 | 3751 |
Onslow | 7.268 | 3,800 | 2.962 |
Otahuhu | 6.071 | 3.654 | 3.865 |
Otaki | 7.478 | 2.934 | 2.960 |
Pahiatua | 8.588 | 1.236 | 3.238 |
Palmerston N. | 7.597 | 2.427 | 3.414 |
Parnell | 6.157 | 3.290 | 2.542 |
Patea | 8.519 | 1.721 | 3.251 |
Petone | 6.488 | 3.917 | 2.573 |
Piako | 6.746 | 2.037 | 3.879 |
Ponsonby | 5.850 | 4.441 | 2.825 |
Raglan | 6.302 | 3.901 | 3.454 |
Rangitikei | 8.244 | 1.425 | 3.236 |
Remuera | 6.342 | 3.489 | 3.695 |
Riccarton | 7.925 | 2.755 | 3.318 |
Rodney | 6.329 | 2.988 | 4.064 |
Roskill | 5.416 | 3.558 | 3.913 |
St. Albans | 7.236 | 2.062 | 3.937 |
St. Kilda | 7.609 | 2.027 | 4.288 |
Selwyn | 7.721 | 1.894 | 3.824 |
Sydenham Tamaki | 7.142 | 2.950 | 3.219 |
Tamaki | 5.911 | 3.869 | 3.467 |
Tauranga | 6.186 | 3.019 | 3.880 |
Timaru | 7.633 | 1.678 | 4.025 |
Waikato | 7.096 | 2.494 | 3.500 |
Waimarino | 8.115 | 2.743 | 1.845 |
Waimate | 7.825 | 1.356 | 3.767 |
Wairarapa | 7.997 | 2.125 | 3.541 |
Waitakere | 6.233 | 4.037 | 3.610 |
Waitomo | 8.339 | 1.797 | 2.730 |
Wallace | 7.685 | 810 | 3.964 |
Wanganui | 8.160 | 2.134 | 3.259 |
Wellington | 6.498 | 2.691 | 1.421 |
Central | |||
Westland | 8.442 | 2.779 | 2.145 |
Block vote | 535 | 148 | 43 |
(Forces)* | |||
Totals | 542.681 | 202.664 | 259.162 |
Local Option.—In the no-licence districts an additional issue is submitted to the electors—viz., restoration of licences—three-fifths of the valid votes cast being required for the carrying of the proposal. The voting for each of the eleven districts for 1946 is shown below.
District. | For Restoration of Licences. | For No Licence. |
---|---|---|
Auckland Suburbs | 8.865 | 7.590 |
Clutha | 5.100 | 3.994 |
Eden | 6.849 | 9.390 |
Grey Lynn | 8.993 | 8.729 |
Masterton | 6.777 | 4.019 |
Mataura | 5.568 | 4.237 |
Oamaru | 5.822 | 5.421 |
Roskill | 7.752 | 11.729 |
Wellington East | 7.012 | 8.251 |
Wellington South | 7.515 | 5.713 |
Wellington West | 7.744 | 8.205 |
In seven of the eleven no-licence districts “restoration” received a majority of the votes. but in only one case—viz., Masterton—was the majority sufficient (three-fifths of the valid votes cast) to carry the issue.
In 1943 in five of the then twelve no-licence districts “ restoration ” received a majority of the votes, but in only one case—viz., Invercargill—was the majority sufficient to carry the issue. As a result, the sale of intoxicating liquor in hotel-bars became permissible in Invercargill as from 1st July, 1944. A new departure in regard to the conduct of the liquor trade in New Zealand was inaugurated by the Invercargill Licensing Trust Act, 1944, which established a trust of six members to be appointed from time to time by the Governor-General. The functions of the Trust according to the Act are to provide accommodation and other facilities for the travelling public within the Invercargill Licensing District, to establish and maintain hotels and suitable places within the district for the sale or supply of refreshments, to sell and supply intoxicating liquor within the district, and to establish and maintain premises for that purpose. The net profits arising from the operations of the Trust may be expended or distributed by the Trust for the promotion, advancement, or encouragement of cultural and recreational or philanthropic purposes within the Southland Land District.
Following the result of the poll in the Masterton No-licence District in 1946, the electors were given the opportunity of recording their views as to whether they desired a form of “ trust” control or otherwise. The district was divided into three areas, the Akitio County, the Borough of Eketahuna and the Eketahuna County, and the southern area consisting of the Borough of Masterton, the Mauriceville County, and those portions of the counties of Masterton, Wairarapa South, and Castlepoint which are included in the district. Polling took place on 28th May, 1947, and “ trust ” control was carried in the southern area but was defeated in the other two areas, which are predominantly rural. Legislation providing for the constitution of the Masterton Licensing Trust to control the southern area was introduced during the 1947 session of Parliament.
LOTTERIES.—Under section 42 of the Gaming Act, 1908, the Minister of Internal Affairs may grant permission (subject to such conditions as he thinks fit) for the disposing by raffle or chance of any painting, drawing, sculpture, or other work of art, or literature, or mineral specimen, or mechanical model. By the Stamp Duties Amendment Act, 1931, any such licence granted for the raffling of mineral specimens in excess of £100 value is subject to a lottery duty of 10 per cent. of the nominal value of all tickets represented in the drawing of the lottery, whether such tickets have been disposed of by way of sale or otherwise. Information as to receipts from this source will be found in Section 23B—Taxation.
The Gaming Act also permits sweepstakes and art-unions (as defined) under certain specified conditions.
During the year ended 31st March, 1940, 354 licences were issued under the authority of section 42 (above), of which 100 were for works of art, 180 for small amounts of alluvial gold, and 8 for amounts ranging from £50 to £250, these being in aid of the building funds of various Returned Services Associations. In addition, 13 licences were issued in respect of the regular £5,000 alluvial gold art-unions, the aggregate results of these being as follows:—
— | 1940-41. | 1941-42. | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of lotteries | 13 | 13 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 13 | |
Gross sales | £ | 220,960 | 223,783 | 204,750 | 251,675 | 273,803 | 280,240 |
Commission on sales | £ | 33,144 | 33,567 | 30,713 | 37,751 | 41,071 | 42,036 |
Expenses | £ | 32,838 | 32,148 | 27,641 | 30,854 | 33,715 | 33,475 |
Prizes | £ | 65,000 | 65,000 | 55,000 | 60,000 | 65,000 | 65,000 |
Net proceeds | £ | 89,978 | 93,068 | 91,396 | 123,070 | 134,017 | 139,729 |
Lottery duty | £ | 22,096 | 22,378 | 20,475 | 25,168 | 27,380 | 28,024 |
Net profit | £ | 67,882 | 70,690 | 70,921 | 97,902 | 106,637 | 111,705 |
Of the net profits in 1945-46, £38,896 was distributed to the various mayoral or other recognized central funds established for the relief of distress, £26,795 to charitable and philanthropic organizations, £15,755 to patriotic funds, and £12,081 to children's health camps.
Under clause 38 of the Patriotic Purposes Emergency Regulations 1939, permission was given to raffle gifts of real or personal property for the funds of either the National or any Provincial Patriotic Council, and a special system of licensing of these raffles was instituted in May, 1940.
TIME-SERVICE ARRANGEMENTS.—The following article on the New Zealand time-service arrangements was prepared by Mr. R. C. Hayes, Acting Director of the Dominion Observatory.
One uniform time is kept throughout New Zealand. The following extract from the New Zealand Gazette of 31st October, 1868, contains the Government announcement regarding the standardizing of mean time.
"Colonial Secretary's Office,
"Wellington, 30th October, 1868.
"In accordance with a resolution of the House of Representatives to the effect that New Zealand Mean Time be adopted throughout the colony, it is hereby notified for public information that the time corresponding to the longitude 172° 30' east of Greenwich—which is exactly 11 1/2 hours in advance of Greenwich time—has been adopted as the mean time for the colony; and that from and after the second day of November the public offices of the General Government will be opened and closed in accordance therewith.
"E. W. STAFFORD."
This New Zealand Mean Time, 11h. 30m. in advance of Greenwich Mean Time (G.M.T.), was observed continuously up to 1927, when on 6th November clocks were advanced 1 hour until 4th March, 1928. The next period of Summer Time was from 14th October, 1928, to 17th March, 1929, but in this, and in subsequent periods clocks were advanced only 30 minutes (to 12h. 0m. ahead of G.M.T.) The Summer Time Act of 1929 provided for clocks to be advanced 30 minutes from the second Sunday in October of any year to the third Sunday in March of the following year. By the Summer Time Amendment Act, 1933, the period of Summer Time was extended from the first Sunday in September to the last Sunday in April. This amendment commenced in 1934, when the period of Summer Time was extended until 29th April.
The Daylight Saving Emergency Regulations of 1941 provided for the continuance of Summer Time throughout that year: and its continued observance during subsequent war years was provided for by regulations made annually.
By the Standard Time Act of 1945, the time of the meridian 180° east of Greenwich (12h. in advance of G.M.T.) was adopted as the standard Time for the Dominion. Thus, what was formerly known as “Summer Time” will be known as “New Zealand Standard Time” from 1st January, 1946. The times stated in this article are New Zealand Standard Time, unless otherwise stated.
The time throughout New Zealand is controlled by the Dominion Observatory, Wellington. The Observatory signal clock is kept as correct as possible by means of astronomical observations, and by comparison with radio time-signals from observatories in other parts of the world.
The Observatory provides the following time-service:—
(1) RADIO TIME-SIGNALSTRANSMITTEDTHROUGH STATION ZLW ONA WAVE-LENGTHOF 500 KC/S (600 METRES) I.C.W.
These signals are transmitted between 10h. 55m. and 11h. 00m. a.m. daily, and are in accordance with the modified ONOGO system. The procedure is as follows:—
At 10h. 55m. 30s., the “Attention” call (__ . __ . __), followed by the Observatory call sign ZMO (__ __ . . __ __ __ __ __).
From 10h. 56m. 05s. to 10h. 56m. 50s., the letter O (__ __ __), repeated every ten seconds, except that the third series from 25s. to 30s. consists of a single dash prolonged for five seconds.
From 10h. 57m. 00s. to 10h. 57m. 49s. the letter X (__ . . __), repeated every five seconds.
From 10h. 57m. 55s. to 10h. 58m. 00s., First Time Signal, consisting of six dots at intervals of one second.
From 10h. 58m. 08s. to 10h. 58m. 50s., the letter N (***), repeated every ten seconds.
From 10h. 58m. 55s. to 10h. 59m. 00s., Second Time Signal, consisting of six dots at intervals of one second.
From 10h. 59m. 06s. to 10h. 59m. 50s., the letter G (***), repeated every ten seconds.
From 10h. 59m. 55s. to 11h. 00m. 00s., Third Time Signal, consisting of six dots at intervals of one second.
The series of six dots which constitute the actual time-signals are transmitted directly from the Dominion Observatory signal clock, which is seldom more than a quarter of a second in error. The remaining signals are for tuning and identification purposes only, and should not be used as precise time-signals. Corrections to the time-signals can be obtained on application to the Dominion Observatory.
(2) RADIO TIME-SIGNALSTRANSMITTEDTHROUGHTHE NATIONAL BROADCASTING SERVICE STATION 2YA
Time-signals are supplied to the National Broadcasting Service for transmission through station 2YA. The signals consist of six dots, separated by intervals of one second, the last dot being the exact minute. Each transmission consists of a group of three signals at consecutive minutes, the scheduled times of transmission being as follows:—
10h. 28m.; 10h. 29m.; 10h. 30m. a.m.
3h. 28m.; 3h. 29m.; 3h. 30m. p.m.
7h. 28m.; 7h. 29m.; 7h. 30m. p.m.
10h. 28m.; 10h. 29m.; 10h. 30m. p.m.
In all cases the time-signals are superimposed on the station programmes, but, in the event of failure or suppression of signals at scheduled times, they are transmitted thirty minutes later if circumstances permit.
In addition to the above official time signals, the National Broadcasting Service transmits one series of six dots at each hour from 7 a.m. to 7 p.m.
(3) TIME-SIGNALSBY TELEGRAPH
The Observatory sends time-signals by telegraph to the General Post Office and the Railways Department, Wellington, at 9h. a.m. daily. This signal is transmitted to all telegraph-offices in New Zealand and to all railway-stations in the North Island.
(4) PUBLIC CLOCKS
The Government Buildings clock (Wellington) is checked at 9h. a.m. daily by means of a special circuit between the clock and the Observatory. The error of this clock is usually less than 15 seconds.
An electric synchronous clock, installed at the Observatory, is checked twice daily. Observations show that the variation of the electric clocks amounts to a few seconds only.
TOURIST ATTRACTIONS.—Reference to pages 932-935 of the 1940 Year-Book, or pages 812-815 of the 1939 issue, will give a brief description of the main tourist attractions in New Zealand.
MINERAL WATERS AND SPAS.—For information concerning the mineral waters and spas of New Zealand reference should be made to the 1940 and earlier editions of the Year-Book, which contain a short description of the Rotorua and Te Aroha spas, together with analyses of the more important springs at the latter, while in the 1913 issue of the Year-Book will be found detailed analyses of the various mineral waters throughout New Zealand.
REVIEW OF LEGISLATION, 1945 AND 1946.—Acts passed 1945: public Acts, 49; local Acts, 9; private Acts, 4. 1946: public Acts, 46; local Acts, 13; private Acts, 4.
The following is a brief synopsis of the more important Acts passed by the General Assembly during the 1945 session, which ended on 12th December.
The Finance Act, 1945, authorized payments from accounts under the Marketing Act, 1936, for purposes of stabilization, and the investment of the Public Account cash balance in Government securities, increased the limits of amounts chargeable against “General Imprest” and “General Services,” effected minor amendments to the Stamp Duties Act, 1923, and authorized successive securities under the local Bodies' Loans Act, 1926. The Act also defined the duration and termination of the war whenever that term or a similar term is used in any Act or regulations passed since 3rd September, 1939. The war is defined as the war with Germany which commenced on 3rd September, 1939, and includes the war with Japan, and it is laid down that the war shall be deemed to be existent until a date of termination is proclaimed by the Governor-General and published in the Gazette. Judicial cognizance is to be taken of this provision.
The Judicature Amendment Act, 1945, extended the term of office of the then Chief Justice for one year from 6th September, 1945, notwithstanding that under Section 13 of the Judicature Act, 1908, he would have retired from office on attaining the age of seventy-two years on that date.
The Land and Income Tax (Annual) Act, 1945, fixed the rates of land-tax and income-tax for the year commencing on 1st April, 1945.
The Scientific and Industrial Research Amendment Act, 1945, provides that the Minister in Charge of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research shall procure and have the custody of such principal standard measures and such copies thereof as may be required for any New Zealand standards of measurement, and that the Department is to maintain and check the principal standard measures and to certify copies and secondary standard measures.
The Nurses and Midwives Act, 1945, consolidates the Nurses and Midwives Registration Act, 1925, and its amendments. Part I deals with administration, including provision for the appointment of a Registrar of Nurses and Midwives, and the establishment of a Nurses and Midwives Board together with a definition of its function. Part II provides for the keeping of separate registers of nurses, midwives and maternity nurses, male nurses, and nursing aids, and prescribes the qualifications required for registration. Part III deals with training and training schools. Part IV contains miscellaneous provisions and prohibits any registered person from practising without an annual practising certificate, and prohibits a Hospital Board employing unregistered nurses except in special cases with the approval of the Minister or where the employee is training. The Board is given disciplinary powers, with a right of appeal in certain cases to a Board of Appeal.
The Employment Act, 1945, establishes a Department of State, to be known as the National Employment Service, under the control of the Minister of Employment. It provides for the appointment of a Director of Employment, and gives authority to the Minister to appoint such number of Advisory Councils and Advisory Committees as he thinks fit and with such functions in relation to the Act as he shall determine. The Act states that the principal function of the Department shall be to promote and maintain full employment at all times, and ancillary functions and powers are specified. Authority is given for the making of regulations necessary to give full effect to the Act, and, in particular, authorizes regulations for the purposes of obtaining information or particulars required in relation to labour requirements or retrenchments, movements of labour, subsidies, or otherwise.
The Electoral Amendment Act, 1945, repeals those provisions of the Electoral Act, 1927, which provided for the division of New Zealand into electoral districts by two separate Representation Commissions, one for the North Island and one for the South Island, and also the provisions setting out the method of apportioning the representation of the people by adding 28 per cent. to the rural population. A new Representation Commission is set up by this Act, consisting of seven members, with the Surveyor-General as Chairman. Provision is made for the division of the country into electorates after each census. The number of electorates in each Island is to be proportionate to the numbers of the adult population in each Island, as nearly as may be, and the quota for each electorate in either Island is to be found by dividing the total population in that Island by the number of districts. The Commission, in making the first division after the passing of the Act, was empowered to disregard the former boundaries. The Commission may add or subtract not more than five hundred to or from the quota where necessary in forming any electoral district. When the Commission proposes to make any such division, due notice of the boundaries or proposed boundaries is to be published in the Gazette, and objections may be lodged within one month. Notwithstanding any changes in electoral boundaries, the boundaries of a no-licence district shall not be altered for the purpose of the Licensing Act, 1908.
The Social Security Amendment Act, 1945, provides for the appointment of a Minister of Social Security and consequentially amends the Third Schedule to the Civil List Act, 1920, by adding to the list of Ministerial offices specified in Part I thereof a reference to the Minister of Social Security. The Act increased the rates of the various monetary benefits payable, and provided that after 31st March, 1946, the family benefit was to be payable irrespective of the beneficiary's income.
The War Pensions Amendment Act, 1945, increased the rates of war veterans' allowances and abolished war veterans' allowances in respect of children.
The Land Transfer (Foreign Governments) Act, 1945, gives authority for the registration of a foreign Government as the proprietor of land under the Land Transfer Act, 1915, and provides for the execution of documents on behalf of the Government of any foreign State by the senior representative in New Zealand of that State.
The Standard Time Act, 1945, enacts that the time for general purposes in New Zealand shall be New Zealand Standard Time, which is defined as the time corresponding to 180° east of Greenwich, being twelve hours in advance of Greenwich Mean Time.
The Evidence Amendment Act, 1945, deals with documentary evidence and amends the law regarding the admissibility of documentary evidence as to facts in issue and the weight to be attached to a statement rendered admissible, the proof of an instrument to the validity of which attestation is necessary, and the presumption to be made in the case of documents not less than twenty years old. Part II enacts certain provisions previously embodied in emergency regulations regarding the swearing of affidavits and the execution of documents by New Zealand servicemen overseas. Part III deals with miscellaneous matters, including judicial notice of the signatures of the Governor-General, Ministers, Judges, &c., with evidence of official documents, and provides that in any proceedings, whether civil or criminal, either of two spouses may give evidence of non-access, notwithstanding that such evidence would tend to show that any child born to the wife during the marriage was illegitimate.
The Housing Improvement Act, 1945, makes provision with respect to the improvement of housing conditions and the reclamation of over-crowded areas. Part I of the Act authorizes the making of regulations prescribing standards of fitness for houses and gives local authorities certain powers of enforcing the regulations or of assisting owners to comply with them, and confers power on the Minister of Works to act in default by the local authority or under agreement with that authority. It also authorizes regulations requiring local authorities to keep a register of houses and to acquire land where a house is unfit for habitation or an area is below the minimum standard. Part II deals with the reclamation of over-crowded areas, and gives power to local authorities with respect to the proclamation of reclaimed areas and the resubdivision and improvement of those areas. Part III contains miscellaneous provisions as to compensation when lands are taken or houses demolished, as to borrowing-powers of local authorities, and as to the right of entry of premises for the purposes of the Act.
The Bank of New Zealand Act, 1945, provides for the vesting in the Crown of all ordinary shares in the Bank of New Zealand that are registered in New Zealand, and for payment to the shareholders of the value of the shares either in cash or, at the option of the shareholder, in one of two kinds of stock; it vests in the Crown all D long-term mortgage shares registered in New Zealand, and gives shareholders the option of receiving payment in cash or stock: and authorizes the purchase by the Crown of shares registered in the United Kingdom or Australia. The Act also reconstitutes the Board of Directors, gives the Minister of Finance authority to exercise His Majesty's powers as proprietor of shares, and enacts that the Board of Directors shall have regard to any representations that may be made by the Minister of Finance in respect of any functions or business of the Bank, and shall give effect to any decision of the Government in relation thereto conveyed to the Board in writing by the Minister of Finance.
The Workers' Compensation, Amendment Act, 1945, extends the definition of the term “worker” in the Workers' Compensation Act, 1922, by omitting the previous exception of any person employed otherwise than by way of manual labour whose remuneration exceeds £400 a year; extends the application of the principal Act to industrial-life-assurance agents, enables a claim for compensation by a worker employed under an illegal contract to be dealt with as if the contract had been valid, and prescribes conditions under which weekly payments may be discontinued.
The Annual Holidays Amendment Act, 1945, applies the principal Act to industrial-life-assurance agents, and provides that a worker shall receive at least seven days' notice and holiday pay before each annual holiday.
The Fisheries Amendment Act, 1945, deals with the registration of fishing-boats and the licensing of fishermen. It provides for the appointment of a sea-fisheries Licensing Authority, gives a right of appeal against the refusal or cancellation of a licence to an Appeal Authority to be appointed, excludes the Industrial Efficiency Act, 1936, from application to the fishing industry, and directs that moneys held by the Bureau of Industry on account of fishing and related industries shall be held by the Marine Department for research relating to sea-fisheries.
The Coroners Amendment Act, 1945, provides that it shall not be necessary for the Coroner to view a body where a previous inquest has been begun.
The Criminal Appeal Act, 1945, amends the Crimes Act, 1908 in regard to appeals in criminal cases. The Act prescribes the right of appeal against conviction or sentence in certain circumstances, the determination of appeals in ordinary cases, the powers of the Court of Appeal in special cases, and the procedure of an appeal. It also preserves the Crown's prerogative of mercy, but provides that the Governor-General may refer any case or points arising from any case to the Court of Appeal, and provides that, unless the Court of Appeal directs otherwise, the judgment of the Courts shall be delivered in one judgment and separate judgments shall not be delivered by the members of the Court.
The Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks Amendment Act, 1945, deals with the protection of trade-marks under war circumstances and modifies the law as to trademarks in relation to essential imports.
The Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1945, further amends the definition of “improvements” in the Valuation of Land Act, 1925, provides that new valuations shall be related to other existing roll values, and makes provision for the establishment of Assessment Courts for different districts instead of one Court for the whole Dominion as hitherto.
The New Zealand Council for Educational Research Act, 1945, provides for the incorporation and constitution of the New Zealand Council for Educational Research, to consist of one member appointed by the Governor-General and six members who shall be elected by an Electoral College.
The Bush Workers Act, 1945, makes provision for the safety and protection of bush workers. It provides for the appointment of inspectors, imposes on an employer an obligation to keep a wages and time book and a register of accidents in respect of bush workers, and prescribes the measures to be taken for the safety of bush workers.
The New Zealand National Airways Act, 1945, makes provision for the complete control of air transport in New Zealand as a national service. The Act provides for the establishment of the New Zealand National Airways Corporation with a capital of £1,000,000 to be paid by the Minister of Finance as and when required. The Directors of the Corporation are to have regard to any directions given by the Minister in Charge of the Air Department, and power is given for the Corporation to acquire aircraft or other property by compulsion up to 31st December, 1947.
The Diplomatic Privileges Extension Act, 1945, makes provision as to the immunities, privileges, and capacities of certain international organizations and of their officers.
The Wool Disposal Act, 1945, approves an agreement between the United Kingdom, the Commonwealth of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, and the Union of South Africa in relation to the disposal of wool and establishes the New Zealand Wool Disposal Commission, which is charged with the carrying-out of the terms of the agreement. This agreement, which is referred to as the “Disposals Plan,” is contained in a Schedule to the Act. Provision is made for the opening of a Wool Disposal Account at the Reserve Bank and for a contributory charge on all wool produced in New Zealand.
The Ngarimu V.C. and 28th (Maori) Battalion Memorial Scholarship Fund Act, 1945, establishes a scholarship fund to commemorate the service of the Maoris and. in particular, of the 28th (Maori) Battalion in the war with Germany and the award of the Victoria Cross to 2nd Lieutenant Te Moananui a Kiwa Ngarimu, the first Maori to win this distinction. The purpose of the fund which is administered by a Board established by the Act, is to grant assistance for the education of any Maori or for the purpose of promoting the study and encouraging the maintenance of Maori language and of Maori history, tradition, and culture.
The Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Amendment Act, 1945, amends the provisions in regard to the right of an owner of farm land to retain an economic holding in cases where land is compulsorily acquired; applies the provisions of the principal Act to leases for two years or more, instead of three years as previously; provides that urban land withdrawn from sale shall not, except with the prior consent of the Minister of Lands, be sold within twelve months from the date of the order of a Land Sales Court to a purchaser other than an ex-serviceman; and authorizes the taking of land outside boroughs and town districts for homes for discharged servicemen who are engaged in farming or to facilitate or ensure the successful settlement of a discharged serviceman on any adjoining or neighbouring farm land.
The Electricity Act, 1945, establishes a Department of State called the State Hydroelectric Department. It also establishes the Rural Electrical Reticulation Council and provides for a Rural Reticulation Fund for the purpose of providing subsidies towards the cost of supplying electricity to consumers in sparsely populated areas. The revenue of the fund is to be obtained from an annual levy on all electrical supply authorities.
The Land and Income Tax Amendment Act, 1945, increases the special exemption in respect of a wife or husband or housekeeper; abolishes the special exemption in respect of dependent children (later restored); modifies the special exemption in respect of dependent relatives; exempts trustees' income from payment of tax if it does not exceed £50; authorizes a deduction for moneys spent on scientific research relating to the taxpayer's trade or business; authorizes the Commissioner to allow a deduction by way of special depreciation on buildings and plant; authorizes relief from income-tax, social security charge, and national security tax where unduly low standard values of live-stock have been adopted; and enacts that the Commissioner shall publish in the Gazette a list of the names of certain tax-evaders.
The Shops and Offices Amendment Act, 1945, reduces the hours of employment of shop-assistants to forty hours a week, but empowers the Court of Arbitration to extend these to forty-four hours with pay at the rate of time and a half for the extended hours; contains provisions as to the opening and closing of shops; and confers on the Court of Arbitration certain powers when making awards, including power to provide that shops of specified classes shall not be open for business on one working-day in each week.
The Factories Amendment Act, 1945, limits the working-hours in factories generally to forty hours a week, prescribes the hours during which women and boys may be employed, and provides that certain awards and industrial agreements may be adjusted as to wages.
The Statutes Amendment Act, 1945, contains various amendments of different Acts, the more important of which are here referred to. Section 2 enacts that no regulations shall be invalid because they confer a discretionary authority on any person. Section 3 authorizes the granting of letters of administration to a trust company. Sections 11and 12 authorize dairy companies to maintain veterinary services, and amend the requirements as to annual returns from companies. Section 25 exempts certain agreements from the provisions of the Fair Rents Act, 1936. Section 34 amends section 59 of the Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act, 1926, which gives power to the Valuer-General to levy rates in certain circumstances. The section requires the Valuer-General to rate on the system already in force in the district. Section 36 increases the maximum age for jurors from sixty to sixty-five years. Section 40 relates to the disposal of Crown land as sites for commercial or industrial purposes, normally by way of renewable lease for a term of thirty-three years. Section 45 deals with the removal of bodies for anatomical examination and makes provision for burial or cremation, amending Part II of the Medical Act, 1908. Section 58 empowers the Senate of the New Zealand University to confer the degree of Bachelor, Master, and Doctor of Divinity. Section 62 makes it an offence under the Police Offences Act, 1927, to attempt to convert a motor-car, &c. Section 71 extends the definition of “serviceman” in Part I of the Rehabilitation Act, 1941, to include persons who were mobilized for overseas service, but who did not go overseas. Sections 83 and 84 empower Inspectors to apply diagnostic tests for stock-diseases and provide for tuberculin testing of dairy cattle. Sections 85, 86, and 87 impose restrictions on the use or sale of other than approved wool-marking preparations.
The Atomic Energy Act, 1945, makes provision for the control in New Zealand of the means of producing atomic energy. It imposes an obligation to notify any discovery of uranium to the Under-Secretary of the Mines Department; gives the Minister of Mines powers to control the mining or concentrating of substances containing uranium; prohibits the importation of uranium; provides that uranium in its natural state is to be the property of the Crown, and that no compensation is to be payable for such uranium; gives the Minister of Mines power to mine uranium; and enacts that no person shall possess fissionable substances without the consent of the Minister for Scientific and Industrial Research. The carrying-on of certain experimental work by university colleges and schools is also provided for.
The Maori Purposes Act, 1945, empowers the Maori Trustee to delegate any of his functions to a Registrar of the Maori Land Court, provides for the appointment of Deputy Registrars, adjusts certain claims and disputes in relation to Maori land, and confers certain jurisdiction upon the Maori Land Court.
The Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1945, makes certain provisions for the Social and economic advancement and for the promotion and maintenance of the health and general well-being of the Maori community.
The Minimum Wage Act, 1945, provides for a minimum wage for adult workers of £5 5s. a week for men and £3 3s. a week for women, with equivalent amounts if payment is by the hour, or by piecework, or by the day. Exemptions are provided in the case of apprentices and certain other trainees.
The Finance Act (No. 2), 1945, relates to a variety of matters affecting public finance; reduces the rate of the national security tax, increases the rate of the social security charge, reduces the rate of the combined charge, and abolishes the social security registration fee; validates increased salaries paid to certain sections of Government servants as from 30th June, 1944; fixes the date of the next quinquennial census as the year 1951; enacts that the Representation Commission shall take servicemen into account in making the next division of New Zealand into electoral districts; and provides that the payment of a family benefit shall not affect the liability on any person imposed by the Destitute Persons Act, 1910.
The Linen Flax Corporation Act, 1945, establishes the Linen Flax Corporation, the functions of which are to organize and develop the linen-flax industry, to carry on the business of producing linen-flax products, and to market any such products in New Zealand or overseas. The Act transfers to the Corporation all assets and liabilities held by the Crown for linen-flax purposes, and prohibits the incorporation of any other body for similar purposes.
The Superannuation Amendment Act, 1945, amends the Public Service Superannuation Act, 1927, and that portion of the Government Railways Act, 1926, which deals with the superannuation of Railway employees. The Act substitutes a new method for computing future retiring-allowances, abolishes the previous maximum of £300 a year, provides that contribution to the Fund shall be optional, amends the provisions as to the computation of contributions and retiring-allowances of overseas representatives and their officers, increases the maximum retiring-allowance to Magistrates and to members compulsorily retired, and increases the allowances to widows of deceased contributors to £52 a year.
A brief synopsis of the more important public Acts passed by the General Assembly during the 1946 session, which ended on 14th October, is now given.
The Nassella Tussock Act, 1946, makes provision for the control and eradication of the plant known as nassella tussock. Part I authorizes County Councils to take such steps as may be necessary for the eradication of nassella tussock within their respective counties. Specific powers include authority to Councils to require owners of land to eradicate nassella tussock on the land, and in default of the requirement being observed, to do the work at the expense of the owner. Part II provides for the constitution of Nassella Tussock Boards in areas affected by the weed and defines the proceedings, methods of finance, powers, and functions of the Boards.
The New Zealand Geographic Board Act, 1946, establishes a body known as the New Zealand Geographic Board, whose functions are to adopt rules in respect of the naming of places in New Zealand, to determine the future naming of such places, and to make corrections where places are unsatisfactorily named.
The Apprentices Amendment Act, 1946, provides for the appointment of a Commissioner and District Commissioners of Apprenticeship and for the constitution of a New Zealand Apprenticeship Committee and defines their functions, which are mainly to exercise control and guidance in respect of the training and employment of apprentices. Miscellaneous amendments of the principal Act are designed to improve conditions for apprentices. In future apprenticeship orders the Court of Arbitration is empowered to apply the conditions of awards for the industry to apprentices, and to determine the wages of apprentices by reference to those of journeymen in the industry.
The Rural Intermediate Credit Amendment Act, 1946, abolishes the Rural Intermediate Credit Board established by the Rural Intermediate Credit Act, 1927, and transfers its functions to the State Advances Corporation of New Zealand.
The Stock-foods Act, 1946, makes provision for controlling the sale of stock-foods. All stock-foods on sale must disclose the ingredients of the food, and penalties are provided for false or misleading labels and advertisements relating to any stock-food.
The United Nations Act, 1946, confers on the Governor-General power to make regulations to enable New Zealand to fulfil the obligations undertaken by it under Article 41 of the Charter of the United Nations.
The Marriage Amendment Act, 1946, provides for a record to be made of marriages solemnized outside New Zealand where one of the parties is a member of the Forces, makes provision for the establishment of a special register for those marriages, and establishes their validity. The Act also revises the list of forbidden marriages.
The Stock-remedies Amendment Act, 1946, alters the period of registration of stock-remedies and gives power to make regulations prescribing standards of quality and composition in respect of stock-remedies.
The Passports Act, 1946, makes provision for the issue of passports in New Zealand and by New Zealand representatives overseas. Power is given to the Governor-General to make regulations requiring the production of passports by persons arriving in New Zealand from overseas. Any person who is required to have a passport may be ordered to surrender it when required.
The Finance Act, 1946, relates to a variety of matters affecting public finance. Part I authorizes a further contribution by New Zealand to the United Nations Relief and Rehabilitation Administration; authorizes the Minister of Finance to enter into agreements with the United Kingdom, the Commonwealth of Australia, and with any other persons with a view to the establishment and operation of air transport services between New Zealand and North America and between Australia and North America; validates an agreement as to farm products stabilization accounts under the Marketing Act, 1936; prescribes the mileage-tax on certain classes of motor-vehicles; increases the Governor-General's allowances, the salaries of Judges of the Supreme Court, and of the Controller and Auditor-General; gives the Reserve Bank power to grant overdrafts to the Government or Departments of State; and authorizes the Government to construct public works out of New Zealand. Part II authorizes and validates various expenditure by local authorities. Part III defines the power of the Public Service Commissioner to make appointments to the Cook Islands and Samoan Public Services, gives power to make an appointment in the Public Service or the Post and Telegraph Department before an office is relinquished by the former appointee, and provides that the Governor of the Reserve Bank may from time to time, with the approval of the Minister of Finance, appoint such day of the week as he thinks tit to be the weekly balancing day for the Reserve Bank, and for the monthly returns by the trading banks.
The Land and Income Tax (Annual) Act, 1946, fixes the rates of land-tax and income-tax for the year commencing on the 1st April, 1946.
The Justices of the Peace Amendment Act, 1946, gives a general right of appeal to the Supreme Court from sentences imposed by Justices, amends the provisions of the law relating to security on appeal, provides that Justices may state a case for the opinion of the Supreme Court, and provides that an appeal on a point of law may be removed by the Supreme Court to the Court of Appeal.
The Trustee Amendment Act, 1946, authorizes trustees to apply the income from trust estates towards the maintenance and education of minors and to accumulate surplus income during a minority, and authorizes a trustee to apply capital moneys towards the maintenance or benefit of a person contingently entitled thereto.
The Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Amendment Act, 1946, provides penalties and makes certain provisions in cases where the principal Act is contravened.
The War Pensions Amendment Act, 1946, amends the War Pensions Act, 1943, by increasing the amount payable to a wife with dependent children in the case of the death of total disablement of a member of the Forces. It also provides that a pension in respect of children may be terminated in cases where a family benefit is payable under the Social Security Act.
The War Pensions and Allowances (Mercantile Marine Amendment) Act, 1946, amends the War Pensions and Allowances (Mercantile Marine) Act, 1943, by increasing the amount payable to a wife with dependent children in respect of the death, total disability, or detention of a member of the mercantile marine.
The Waikato-Maniapoto Maori Claims Settlement Act, 1946, provides for a final settlement of certain claims relating to the confiscation of Maori lands in the Waikato district and provides for the control and administration of the moneys granted as compensation.
The British Nationality and Status of Aliens (in New Zealand) Amendment Act, 1946, makes the following provisions in regard to the national status of married women: Where a woman who is a British subject marries an alien she shall not be deemed to have lost her British nationality by reason only of her marriage; where a man ceases to be a British subject during the continuance of his marriage his wife shall not thereby lose her British nationality; where a woman by reason of her marriage to an alien or by reason of her husband's change of nationality becomes, under the law of her husband's State, an alien she may make a declaration of alienage and shall then cease to be a British subject; where an alien marries a British man she shall not thereby become a British subject, but may apply for naturalization as a British subject.
The Customs Acts Amendment Act, 1946, applies the provisions of the Customs Acts to goods exported by air, abolishes additional export duty on uncoined gold imposed in 1939 for war purposes, and schedules an additional list of goods which are exempted from sales tax.
The Social Security Amendment Act, 1946, provides that the rate of the widows' benefit may be increased by a mother's allowance not exceeding £65 per annum in any case where the applicant has a child or children under sixteen years of age dependent on her, provides that for the purposes of the principal Act the term “children” includes all adopted children and not merely those adopted prior to an application for a family benefit, and extends the period for which benefits in respect of children may be continued for educational purposes to eighteen years of age.
The Land Subdivision in Counties Act, 1946, makes provision for the control and supervision of subdivisions of land outside boroughs and town districts.
The Shops and Offices Amendment Act, 1946, reduces the hours of employment in hotels and restaurants, makes provision in certain circumstances for the employment of female assistants in restaurants after 10.30 p.m., and makes provision for the regulation of hours during which motor-spirits may be sold.
The Veterinary Services Act, 1946, constitutes a Veterinary Services Council and defines its functions, which are to promote and encourage the provision of veterinary services for the owners of live-stock in New Zealand.
The Local Elections and Polls Amendment Act, 1946, provides that all elections of local authorities shall take place on the third Wednesday in November of the year in which the election is to be held. The qualification as an occupier or as the spouse of an elector is abolished.
The Local Government Commission Act, 1946, sets up a Local Government Commission whose functions are to review from time to time the functions and districts of local authorities and to inquire into proposals and prepare schemes for the reorganization thereof.
The Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Amendment Act, 1946, alters the constitution of the Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council and provides for the delegation of some of its authority to Catchment Boards, provides for the abolition of special drainage and river districts and for the vesting of functions exercised by their Boards in Catchment Boards, and makes a like provision in respect of drainage districts in counties.
The Cook Islands Amendment Act. 1946. establishes a Legislative Council for the Cook Islands (other than Nine) and defines its powers and functions, establishes a Native Appellate Court for the Cook Islands whose functions are to hear and determine appeals from final orders of the Native Land Court, and makes provision for land development in the Cook Islands.
The Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks Amendment Act, 1946, provides that application may be made to the Commissioner of Patents for extension of the term of patents where loss arises by reason of hostilities, protects inventions and designs communicated under agreements or arrangements with other countries, and provides for the public inspection of specifications.
The Ngaitahu Trust Board Act, 1946, provides for the control and administration of the annual sums payable to the Ngaitahu Trust Board and for the reconstitution of that Board and for matters incidental thereto.
The National Provident Fund Amendment Act, 1946, has for its main purpose the provision for superannuation for all employees of local authorities. Every local authority must be a contributor to the National Provident Fund, but contribution on the part of individual employees is optional. Provision is made for employees changing employment from one local authority to another and for employees leaving the employment of a local authority. Persons engaged in nursing and similar occupations may, in certain circumstances, contribute to the Fund on the same basis as if they were local-authority employees.
The Superannuation Amendment Act, 1946, makes various amendments to the legislation relating to State superannuation. The principal amendments provide that the Government subsidy will be payable in respect of a part of a year where a superannuitant retires after serving for a period that is not an exact number of years and that the amount of £300 a year to which superannuitants were previously limited is removed.
The Maori Purposes Act, 1946, amends the laws relating to Maoris and Maori land, adjusts certain claims and disputes in relation to Maori land, and confers certain jurisdiction on the Maori Land Court.
The Land and Income Tax Amendment Act, 1916, modifies the special exemption in respect of dependent relatives, repeals the special provisions as to income-tax of companies using capital borrowed out of New Zealand, makes special provision as to income derived from Maori land being developed, provides that agreements may be made with other Governments for relief from double taxation of income, provides for refunds of tax paid by non-resident traders in certain circumstances, and abolishes the excess profits tax.
The Statutes Amendment Act, 1946, contains various amendments of different Acts, the more important of which are here referred to. Section 8 sets out the annual bank holidays, and Section 9 prescribes the hours of banking. Sections 11 to 14 deal with Bills of exchange and make summary amendments to the Bills of Exchange Act, 1908. Section 15 requires that a medical practitioner or, if there is no medical practitioner present, the midwife in attendance at a confinement where a still-birth occurs shall furnish a certificate as to the cause. Section 20 relates to stay of proceedings after committal for trial or sentence. Sections 21 to 26 make various amendments to the electoral law, including special provisions relating to voting by members or ex-members of the Forces. Section 28 extends the provisions of the Fair Rents Act, 1936, to certain premises where food is provided as part of the service given by the lessor. Sections 45 to 50 are general provisions relating to the control of the legal profession by the Law Society.
The Finance Act (No. 2), 1946, makes provision with respect to public finance and other matters. Part I provides for the settlement of certain claims relating to the confiscation of Maori Lands belonging to the Whakatohea Tribe, authorizes the Minister of Finance to acquire shares in a New Zealand company to be formed by the Anglo-Iranian Oil Co., Ltd., authorizes the Reserve Bank to grant loans to Governments of other countries to finance the purchase of New Zealand produce, and provides for superannuation for members of the Navy, Army, and Air Force. Part II relates to the finance of Hospital Boards and, in particular, prescribes the basis of Government subsidies to Hospital Boards and the amount to be levied by way of contributions from contributory local authorities. Part III makes special provisions for the housing of timber-workers. Part IV validates and authorizes certain transactions involving the expenditure of public moneys.
The Public Service Amendment Act, 1946, establishes a Commission of three persons whose functions are to exercise control over the Public Service of New Zealand. Section 12 describes persons eligible for appointment to the Public Service, and Sections 14 to 17 relate to the eligibility of temporary employees for appointment to positions in the Public Service.
The Factories Act, 1946, is a consolidation of the law relating to factories. Much of the Act is based on the Factories Act, 1937 (Imp.). Section 2 extends the definition of the term "factory" to include places where milk is pasteurized and also abattoirs. Section 11 provides that appeals from requisitions by Inspectors shall be to a Magistrate. Section 17 requires occupiers of factories to keep a record of all accidents of which they have knowledge. Section 20 prohibits overtime work by any person under sixteen years of age. Section 32 makes special provision relating to holidays for newspaper workers. Section 37 provides that a medical certificate must be obtained by an employer before the employment of a boy or girl under the age of sixteen years. Sections 41 to 79 make special provisions as to the safety, health, and welfare of persons employed in factories.
The Emergency Regulations Amendment Act, 1946, extends the duration of the Emergency Regulations Act, 1939, until the 31st December, 1947, and validates regulations made under that Act.
The Shipping and Seamen Amendment Act, 1946, applies the principle of the forty-hour week to seamen, but sets out certain duties which shall not be included in computing the normal hours of work. It also provides for the making of rules for the safety of small craft.
THE Island Territories Act, 1943, provided for the appointment of a Minister of Island Territories, to whom was transferred the functions in respect of island dependencies formerly vested in the Minister of External Affairs and the Minister of Cook Islands. The Minister is charged with the administration of the government of any territory out of New Zealand which may at any time be a dependency or mandated territory of New Zealand, or otherwise be under the jurisdiction of the Government or Parliament of New Zealand. The territories coming within that category are the “annexed” Cook Islands (including Niue), which constitutionally are part of New Zealand; the trust territory of Western Samoa; the Tokelau or Union Islands, the administration of which is exercised by New Zealand on behalf of the United Kingdom Government; and the Ross Dependency, which, although uninhabited, is in a similar position to the Tokelau Group as far as jurisdiction is concerned. Brief reference is also made in this section to Nauru, which is administered under a mandate held jointly by the United Kingdom Government, the Government of Australia, and the New Zealand Government.
The term “island territories” does not include Stewart Island and the Chatham Islands, which form part of the Dominion proper, nor the outlying islands included within the boundaries of New Zealand as proclaimed in 1847. These outlying islands, which are referred to on page 1 of this Year-Book, are Three Kings Islands, Auckland Islands, Campbell Island, Antipodes Islands, Bounty Islands, Snares Islands, and Solander Island. None of these outlying islands is regularly inhabited, although meteorological stations were established on the Auckland and Campbell Islands in 1940. The station in the Auckland group was closed in June, 1945, but a small staff still remains on the Campbell Islands maintaining meteorological records and conducting ionospheric research. A radio telegraph station is also established on the Campbell Islands. The Kermadec Islands are also excluded, for, although they are in the same category as the Cook Islands in that they rank as “annexed” islands, all New Zealand laws extend to them and there is no separate administration. A meteorological station and an aeradio station have been established on Sunday Island, and the population including the official staff at 1st April, 1947, numbered 19. This is the only island of the Kermadec Group that is inhabited.
COOK ISLANDS—Descriptive—The Cook Islands were proclaimed a British Protectorate in 1888, and on 11th June, 1901, they were annexed and proclaimed part of New Zealand under the Colonial Boundaries Act, 1895. In considering the islands within the territory, a distinction can be made between the scattered islands in the north and the islands towards the south forming the Cook Group proper. Niue, though one of the Cook Islands, has been under separate administration since 1903, and data relating to it are given later in this section. Not including Niue, there are fifteen islands in the proclaimed territory, scattered over an area of some 850,000 square miles, and extending from Penrhyn, situated 9 degrees south of the Equator, to Mangaia, which is just north of the Tropic of Capricorn. The Group is bounded on the west and east by the 167th and 156th meridians of west longitude respectively, and on the north and south by the 8th and 23rd parallels of south latitude. The total land area of the fifteen islands is a little under 100 square miles, while Niue has an area slightly in excess of that figure.
Of the islands of the Lower Group. Rarotonga, Aitutaki, Atiu, Mitiaro, Mauke, and Mangaia are elevated and fertile, while Manuae and Takutea and the islands of the Northern Group comprising Penrhyn, Manihiki, Rakahanga, Pukapuka, Palmerston, Nassau, and Suwarrow are sea-level coral atolls. As a consequence the southern islands support the greater population. With one exception, none of the islands posses a good harbour.
The whole of the Group lies within the hurricane zone, and a number of destructive storms have been experienced, the most serious of which in recent years occurred in March, 1943, and in January, 1946. From December to March the climate is warm and humid, and there is always the possibility of serious storms. In the remaining months of the year the climate of the Lower Group is mild and equable. The mean annual temperature in Rarotonga taken over the last thirty-six years was 74.6 Fahrenheit, and the average yearly rainfall over the same period was 83.6 inches.
Rarotonga, the seat of the Cook Islands Administration, is well watered by creeks and streams, and all villages are supplied with water by means of a reticulation system. All the outer islands suffer from lack of streams and wells, but water is provided from public tanks, the number of which is being steadily increased.
Following is a brief description of the individual islands.
LOWER GROUP.—Rarotonga (16,500 acres), the most fertile island of the territory, rises to a height of 2,110 ft. It is clothed to the tops of the mountains with splendid vegetation, and has abundant streams, considerable tracts of sloping land, and rich alluvial valleys. The town of Avarua is the centre of the local administration and is 1,638 miles from Auckland. An airfield is in use.
Mangaia (17,500 acres, 110 miles from Rarotonga) is the south-easternmost of the Group. Mangaia is not as fertile as Rarotonga, but produces large quantities of coconuts, bananas, oranges, limes, citrus, and other fruits. Mangaia is of volcanic origin and is surrounded by a barrier reef without passages. From a narrow sandy beach, the shore rises in high cliffs to a mile-wide plateau which descends again to almost sea-level, enclosing an ancient crater holding several volcanic mounds, the highest of which exceeds 550 ft. The crater drains by subterranean channels.
Atiu (6,950 acres, 116 miles from Rarotonga) resembles Mangaia in formation. It is a raised mass of coral, steep and rugged, except where there are small sandy beaches and some clefts. On the highest point of the central ridge coconuts, bananas, oranges, and coffee grow with the utmost luxuriance; and the kumara, one of the most valuable of South Sea vegetables, yields largo crops.
Mauke (4,600 acres, 150 miles from Rarotonga) is a low circular island about two miles across, lying to the north-east of Rarotonga. Like Mangaia and Atiu, it is surrounded by an unbroken fringing roof. Mauke is very fertile.
Aitutaki (3,900 acres, 140 miles from Rarotonga) is about eighteen miles in circuit and one of the most fertile of the islands forming the Lower Group. It also has an airfield.
Mitiaro (2,500 acres, 142 miles from Rarotonga) is a good example of an elevated coral reef, thinly coated with sand and gravel of the same material. The greater part of the surface is not more than 6 ft. above high-water mark.
Manuae (1,524 acres, 124 miles from Rarotonga). consists of two small islands, Manuae and Te-Au-o-Tu, joined by a coral reef. The two islands are in general usage covered by the term Manuae: the name Hervey Islands is an alternative but rarely used title.
Takutea (302 acres, 118 miles from Rarotonga) is a small coral island, moderately fertile, but is not regularly inhabited.
NORTHERN ISLANDS.—Penrhyn (2,432 acres, 737 miles from Rarotonga) is also known as Tongareva. It is one of the most famous pearl-islands in the Pacific, but of recent years, owing to changes in world fashions and in the success of pearl-culture, exports of pearl-shell and pearls have fallen to low proportions. The large lagoon with its two entrances affords the only land-locked shelter within the dependency for vessels other than fishing-boats, and it is the refuge of trading schooners during the hurricane season. As drought conditions sometimes exist, large concrete tanks have been built for the conservation of rain-water. Penrhyn also has an airfield.
Manihiki (1,250 acres, 650 miles from Rarotonga) is an atoll about thirty miles in circumference, valuable for the extent of its coconut groves. It also suffers on occasions from droughts, and is equipped with concrete water-tanks.
Pukapuka (1,250 acres, 715 miles from Rarotonga) is a small triangular-shaped atoll of about 3 miles in diameter, with its highest point about 150 ft. above sea-level. The legendary history of its settlement is interesting through its New Zealand associations. It is stated that one of the Maori chiefs who came to New Zealand with the first migratory wave of the Maoris (as distinct from the Morioris or earlier settlers) decided to return with his immediate followers to Rarotonga. Winds took them out of their course, and they finally reached and settled in Pukapuka. The Natives of this island have somewhat different customs from those of the remainder of the group. A portion of one of the reef islets, known as Anchorage Island, is an Admiralty Reserve.
Rakahanga (1,000 acres, 671 miles from Rarotonga) is also an atoll, and shares its Resident Agent with Manihiki. from which it is only twenty-five miles distant.
Palmerston (1,000 acres, 270 miles from Rarotonga) consists of eight islets threaded along a reef. Palmerston also bears the name of A varan, and is noted as the “San Pablo” of Magellan, the first island discovered in the South Seas.
Suwarrow (600 acres, 513 miles from Rarotonga) is a coral atoll of triangular form possessing a land-locked lagoon eight miles by six, which is capable of being made into an excellent harbour. The island, which has been much reduced in land area by storms, is a sanctuary for sea birds, and part of it is a naval reserve.
Nassau (300 acres, 670 miles from Rarotonga) is a small island well planted with coconuts. It is usually inhabited only for part of the year.
Administration.—Laws governing the whole of the Cook Islands are made by Act of the Parliament of New Zealand or by Orders in Council and regulations issued thereunder. Ordinances, restricted in their application to the islands where they are made, are passed by local Island Councils, of which there are ten. These local Ordinances require the assent of the Resident Commissioner, or they may be reserved for the signification of the Governor-General's pleasure. The Resident Commissioner in Rarotonga and the Resident Agents in the outer islands are the Presidents of the respective Island Councils; the Resident Commissioner is an ex officio member of all Island Councils, and the Resident Agent of each island is an ex officio member of the Council of that island. Membership of all Councils has been altered by the Cook Island Councils Regulations 1940, which provide for a greater measure of popular representation on all Island Councils. The Councils now consist partly of ex officio members (officials and the Arikis or leading chiefs) and partly of elected members. General elections are to be held in every third year, and all Natives being British subjects of or over the age of eighteen years and being ordinarily resident within the constituency on the day of the election are entitled to vote.
The Cook Islands Amendment Act, 1946, contains provisions establishing for the Cook Islands (other than Niue) a Legislative Council to be called the Legislative Council of the Cook Islands. This Council is to consist of—
Ten unofficial members who are members of Island Councils, to be elected by Island Councils:
Official members comprising the Resident Commissioner of Rarotonga and ten other members of the Cook Islands Public Service.
The Resident Commissioner is to be the President of the Legislative Council and has a casting but not a deliberative vote. The enactments of the Legislative Council will be known as Ordinances of the Cook Islands. These Ordinances require the assent of the Resident Commissioner, and may be disallowed, either wholly or in part, by the Governor-General within one year after the assent of the Resident Commissioner has been given.
The Cook Islands have been brought within the scope of the South Pacific Board of Health, which was established in September, 1946, by agreement between the Government of New Zealand, the Government of Fiji, and the Western Pacific High Commission. The functions of the Board, the headquarters of which are in Suva, are to assist and advise the participating administrations on all health matters affecting the territories under their control.
A Conference convened by the Governments of Australia and New Zealand, and at which the Governments of France, the Netherlands, the United Kingdom, and the United States of America were represented, was held at Canberra in January and February. 1947. This Conference prepared an agreement establishing a South Pacific Commission, the functions of which are to give advice and assistance to the Governments concerned on measures designed to promote the economic and social rights and welfare of the inhabitants of the territories within its scope.
Population and Vital Statistics.—A census of the Cook Islands taken on 25th September, 1945, recorded a total population (exclusive of Niue) of 14,088, an increase of 1,842 or 15.04 per cent., as compared with the census of 30th April. 1936. The Native population increased from 11,943 to 13,574 and the non-Native population from 303 to 514. Of these described as “population other than Native,” approximately two-thirds were recorded as being partly of Native origin, and the increase between 1930 and 1945 is confined to those of mixed blood, the number of persons described as “Europeans” having fallen from 207 to 180. Details for the various islands as disclosed by the 1945 census, and the corresponding totals for the 1936 census are as follows:—
Island. | Census of 1945, | Census of 1936: Total Population. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Native Population. | Population of other than Native. | Total Population. | ||||||
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |||
* Not inhabited at time of 1945 census. † Not inhabited at time of 1936 census. | ||||||||
Northern Islands— | ||||||||
Penrhyn | 337 | 291 | 628 | 12 | 14 | 26 | 654 | 467 |
Rakahanga | 144 | 129 | 273 | 21 | 24 | 45 | 318 | 290 |
Manihiki | 215 | 209 | 424 | 8 | 3 | 11 | 435 | 487 |
Pukapuka | 330 | 330 | 660 | 2 | 2 | 662 | 651 | |
Nassau* | 18 | |||||||
Suwarrow† | 2 | 3 | 3 | 5 | ||||
Palmerston | 34 | 31 | 65 | 65 | 90 | |||
Totals | 1.062 | 990 | 2,052 | 46 | 41 | 87 | 2,139 | 2,003 |
Lower Group— | ||||||||
Aitutaki | 1,191 | 1,141 | 2,332 | 13 | 11 | 24 | 2,356 | 1,719 |
Manuae | 18 | 10 | 28 | 28 | 8 | |||
Takutea*† | ||||||||
Mitiaro | 111 | 116 | 227 | 2 | 0 | 229 | 265 | |
Atiu | 535 | 548 | 1,083 | 16 | 15 | 31 | 1,114 | 1,086 |
Mauke | 324 | 383 | 707 | 54 | 43 | 97 | 804 | 652 |
Rarotonga | 2,735 | 2,572 | 5,307 | 144 | 122 | 266 | 5,573 | 5,054 |
Mangaia | 930 | 908 | 1,838 | 4 | 3 | 7 | 1,845 | 1,459 |
Totals | 5,844 | 5,078 | 11,522 | 233 | 194 | 427 | 11,949 | 10,243 |
Totals, Cook Islands | 5,906 | 6,668 | 13,574 | 279 | 235 | 514 | 14,088 | 12.246 |
During the year ended 31st March, 1947, births numbered 574 and deaths 348, while the population at that date was 14,821.
Health.—In accordance with the provisions of the Cook Islands Act, 1915, all Cook Islanders receive free medical and surgical treatment in their villages, in the hospital, and in the tuberculosis sanatorium. Native patients in the hospital and the sanatorium and all school-children receive free dental treatment.
The medical staff consists of two European Medical Officers, seven Native medical practitioners, a Hospital Matron, three European nursing sisters, 26 Native nurses, a European Dental Officer, and two Native dental nurses. Six Native Inspectors are also employed on mosquito-control.
The Medical Department periodically inspects all villages and water-supplies and intakes. Regular inspections of the schools by a Native medical practitioner and the district nurse are carried out. The district nurse is in charge of child-welfare work, and changes have been made in the form of village control, with a view to increasing the local interest in this work.
The principal serious diseases among the Native population are pulmonary tuberculosis, filariasis, and Weil's disease. A tuberculosis sanatorium at Rarotonga. provided by the New Zealand Government, was officially opened on 13th December. 1945, and is now in full operation. A beginning has been made in Rarotonga to estimate the gross incidence of tuberculosis by means of the Mantoux test, and search is being made for early cases among the contacts of the known cases.
Expenditure on health services during the financial year ended 31st March, 1947. amounted to £25,295, or £1 14s. 2d. per head of population.
Education.—The work of the Education Department is in charge of an Education Officer seconded from New Zealand, assisted by eight European teachers, also from New Zealand, and by 127 local teachers and trainees. There are eleven Government schools established in five of the Lower Group and at Pukapuka, the London Missionary Society has a school at Mitiaro and six in the Northern Group, while there are three Roman Catholic schools in the Lower Group and three in the Northern. The number of scholars attending schools in 1946 was 3,514, of whom 2,824 attended Government schools, 371 London Missionary Society schools, and 319 Roman Catholic schools. The aim of the Administration is to educate the children up to the equivalent of Standard 4 of the New Zealand school syllabus, with facilities at Rarotonga for advanced children to attain a level comparable to Form II in New Zealand. A training system for Native teachers is being gradually extended, and a site for a proposed training school at Tereora, Rarotonga, has been obtained, and the preparation of plans for the buildings is under way. A limited number of pupils is sent to New Zealand each year to take up scholarships made available by the New Zealand Government.
Social studies have been added to the school curriculum, and instruction in the Cook Islands Maori language is now given for one hour per week. Three text-books in the Native language are in use, and as more become available the weekly period of instruction will be increased. Five film-strip projectors, one movie-sound film-projector, and a considerable quantity of other material and apparatus have been made available from a special grant provided by the New Zealand Government. A scheme for the provision of free milk for the children in Rarotonga schools has been approved and will be extended to the outer islands schools as soon as possible.
Agriculture.—The principal crops of the Cook Islands, apart from Native vegetable crops, are citrus fruits, bananas, tomatoes, and coconuts, while arrowroot and pineapples are also grown. Some years ago deterioration of the orange-trees became increasingly evident and in order to rehabilitate the industry a citrus-replanting scheme was instituted in 1940, providing for assistance to growers in establishing plots. Considerable progress has been made with this scheme. Nurseries are established in Rarotonga and Aitutaki, and it was hoped to establish nurseries in Atiu and Mauke during 1947. Owing to lack of shipping facilities and storm damage the production of bananas has declined in recent years, and at present there is little hope of interesting growers in re-establishing this industry. However, the Administration has established nurseries for the propagation of banana-shoots, so that when it is possible to revive the industry shoots will be available for the replanting scheme. Tomatoes were extensively planted during 1946 to make up for the loss of the citrus crop by storm-damage in January, and record exports were recorded. Arrowroot is extensively cultivated in Aitutaki, and during 1946. 81 tons were processed and exported, while Mangaia shipped 708 cases of pineapples to New Zealand. The extension of these industries may well assist in providing cargo during the lean period between orange seasons. Copra production has increased, and Penrhyn and Aitutaki have recommenced the export of this commodity.
Communication.—For trading connections with other countries the islands are mainly dependent on a steamer service to and from New Zealand. By this service regular calls are made at Rarotonga, and occasional calls, for purposes of loading cargoes in the orange season, at the larger and more productive of the southern islands. Transportation between the islands is mainly undertaken by schooners. There is a regular fortnightly air service between New Zealand and Rarotonga which has effected a great improvement in communications and has proved of much value in cases of emergency and of medical necessity. Passengers proceed by Sunderland flying-boat from Auckland to Fiji, and thence by Dakato planes via Tonga, Western Samoa, Tutuila, and Aitutaki to Rarotonga, the air journey from New Zealand taking three days. The same route is followed on the return journey, but the trip takes five days, as there is a break of two days in Fiji awaiting the connection with the flying-boat. The only islands in the Group connected by this air service are Rarotonga and Aitutaki.
Radio communication has largely removed the former isolation of the islands, there being now no permanently inhabited island without a radio-station. The chief station is Rarotonga Radio, which maintains direct communication with the substations and with Wellington, Apia, and Suva.
Trade.—The figures of exports and imports for each of the years 1942-46 are:—
Year. | Exports. | Imports. | Total Trade. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1942 | 69,363 | 68,789 | 138,092 |
1943 | 76,345 | 107,205 | 183,550 |
1944 | 126,830 | 155,235 | 282,060 |
1945 | 106,246 | 144,039 | 250,315 |
1946 | 108,262 | 195,596 | 303,858 |
Details of the quantities and values of the principal commodities exported in 1945 and 1946 are as follows:—
Commodity. | Unit. | Quantity. | Value. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1945. | 1946. | 1945. | 1946. | ||
£ | £ | ||||
Oranges and other citrus fruits | Case | 74,334 | 24.833 | 45,411 | 19.246 |
Orange-juice | Gal. | 2,728 | 978 | ||
Bananas | Case | 3,136 | 54 | 1,574 | 27 |
Tomatoes | Box | 35,375 | 69,550 | 27,320 | 47,274 |
Copra | Ton | 563 | 617 | 12,936 | 16.107 |
Native handwork | 10,881 | 4,060 | |||
Arrowroot | Ton | 32 | 81 | 1,636 | 4.388 |
Manufactured goods | 1,049 | 3.058 |
Import and Finance Control.—The importation of goods into the Cook Islands from countries other than New Zealand is subject to licence under the Cook Islands Import Control Regulations 1944. Similar action has been taken in regard to exports, permission being required before goods may be exported to a country other than New Zealand.
The Cook Islands Finance Emergency Regulations 1944 as amended in 1945 prohibit the transfer of money or securities from the Cook Islands without the permission of the Minister of Finance. An exception is made in the case of New Zealand currency being taken or sent to New Zealand. The regulations also make provision for the acquisition of foreign currency and foreign securities on behalf of the New Zealand Government, and are similar in effect to measures in New Zealand as outlined on page 510 of this Year-Book.
Public Finance.—Revenue is derived principally from Customs duties, which, with minor exceptions, follow the New Zealand Customs tariff; from Court fees and fines, dog-tax, motor fees, road and water rates, stamp sales and duties, trading licences, &c., and New Zealand Government subsidies.
A comparative statement of revenue and expenditure for the last five years is shown hereunder.
Year ended 31st March, | Revenue. | Expenditure. | Deficit. | Subsidy from New Zealand. | Final Surplus or Deficit. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1943 | 29.748 | 47,857 | 18,109 | 19,000 | +891 |
1944 | 40.818 | 59,798 | 18,980 | 27,000 | +8,020 |
1945 | 40,228 | 71,247 | 31,019 | 27,000 | -4,019 |
1946 | 48,133 | 86,123 | 37,990 | 43,669 | +5,679 |
1947 | 60,791 | 109,018 | 48,317 | 28,258 | -20,059 |
In addition to the subsidies shown, direct grants from the New Zealand Government provided £48,992 in 1944-45 for an airfield at Rarotonga, and £23,375 in the three years 1944-47 for a tuberculosis sanatorium. War pensions, £425, and scholarships, £939, were provided by direct grants from New Zealand during 1946-47.
The principal items of expenditure in 1946-17 were £19,924 on education, £25,295 on health services, and £21,320 on public works.
NIUE.—Descriptive—Niue Island became part of New Zealand in 1901, when the boundaries of Now Zealand were extended to include the Cook Islands. As stated previously, Niue is part of the Cook Islands but has been under separate administration since 1903. The island is situated in latitude 19° south and longitude 169° 48" west, somewhat west of the centre of the irregular triangle formed by Samoa, Tonga, and the lower Cook Islands, and is 600 miles distant from the latter. The island, which has an area of 64,028 acres, is flat and nowhere exceeds an elevation of 200 ft. A road thirty-seven miles long encircles the island, and other roads total approximately thirty miles. It consists of upheaved coral rock and is not very fertile owing to lack of soil, a deficiency which is aggravated by occasional dry periods. There are no running streams, and the water-supply depends on rain-water, which is stored in tanks. The climate is mild and equable; the mean annual temperature during the last thirty-four years was 76.79° Fahrenheit, and the average annual rain-fall for a similar period was 79.13 inches.
The port of Alofi has an open roadstead anchorage which is satisfactory in fair weather.
Administration.—Laws are made by Act of the New Zealand Parliament, or regulations issued thereunder, or by Ordinance passed by the local Island council. This body meets periodically under the presidency of the Resident Commissioner, and consists at present of thirteen Native members appointed by the Governor-General, and representing all villages on the Island.
Population.—Returns for the census taken on 25th September, 1945, disclosed the population as 4,253. Totals for the seven preceding censuses taken since the annexation of Niue by New Zealand (11th June. 1901) are as follows:—
1902 | 4,079 |
1906 | 3,822 |
1911 | 3,943 |
1916 | 3,880 |
1921 | 3,750 |
1926 | 3,795 |
1930 | 4,104 |
The following comparison with the census taken on 30th April, 1936, shows an increase of 149 (3.63 per cent.) in the nine and a half years.
Native population— | Census, 1936. | Census, 1945. |
---|---|---|
Males | 1,978 | 2,041 |
Females | 2,102 | 2,189 |
Population other than Native— | ||
Males | 13 | 13 |
Females | 11 | 10 |
Total population | 4,104 | 4,253 |
The population was estimated by the Administration to be 4,328 at 31st March, 1947, of whom 4,303 were natives, and 25 Europeans.
Health and Vital Statistics.—A Government hospital is established in Nine, and all medical and dental treatment, including hospitalization, is provided free of charge to all Natives. The staff at 31st March, 1947, consisted of a European Medical Officer, a Native medical practitioner (on loan from Western Samoa), a European Matron, a European nurse, five Native nurses, including two on loan from Western Samoa, and two Niuean Dental Officers. In addition, there were two Native dispensary assistants and a Native dental clinic assistant. During 1946-47 expenditure on health services amounted to £8,211, or £1 17s. 11d. per head of population, as compared with a total of £5,305 and £1 4s. 9d. per head in 1945-46. Births during the calendar year 1946 numbered 165, and deaths 80.
Education.—The Administration maintains three schools, which are under the control of a European Education Officer. Some 46 Niuean teachers and assistants are employed. In addition, the London Missionary Society maintains schools in villages in which there are no Administration schools. A subsidy of £500 per annum is paid to the Society. A proposal to replace the Mission schools with four Administration schools is being proceeded with, and two of these schools were expected to be erected during 1947. Two Niuean students, who were being educated in New Zealand at the expense of the Administration, have now proceeded to the Central Medical School in Suva, for training as Native medical practitioners, and two further Niuean students proceeded to New Zealand under the general scheme for scholarships for the Island Territories early in 1947.
The total number of scholars attending schools at the end of 1946 was 1,118, of whom 667 were on the rolls of Administration schools and 521 on the rolls of the Mission schools.
Trade.—A record level was reached for both exports and imports in 1946. Contributing factors were increases in the prices of copra, greater exports of plaited ware, and increased expenditure by the Administration.
Exports and imports for the last five years are given below. The greater part of the trade is with New Zealand.
Year. | Exports. | Imports. | Total Trade. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1942 | 22,341 | 26,444 | 48,785 |
1943 | 30,733 | 32,070 | 62,803 |
1944 | 23,251 | 30,054 | 53,305 |
1945 | 29,468 | 26,972 | 50,440 |
1946 | 35,873 | 40,077 | 82,550 |
With a view to improving the marketing of bananas and kumeras in New Zealand, grading and packing for export are done under the control and supervision of the Resident Commissioner and his inspectors.
Exports of principal commodities during 1945 and 1946 were:—
1945. | 1946. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
Quantity. | Value. £ | Quantity. | Value. £ | |
Bananas | 7,662 cases | 4,141 | 9.346 cases | 5,335 |
Kumeras | 10 tons | 141 | 20 tons | 292 |
Copra | 415 tons | 9,986 | 352 tons | 10,179 |
Native plaited ware | 14,683 | 19,652 |
The measures in force in the Cook Islands in regard to control of trade and finance apply equally in Niue.
Public Finance.—Exclusive of subsidy from the New Zealand Government, income for the year 1945-46 amounted to £28,726, while expenditure totalled £32,387. The subsidy received was £5,000, leaving a net surplus of £1,339.
A comparative statement of revenue and expenditure during the last five financial years is as follows:—
Year ended 31st March, | Revenue. | Expenditure. | Deficit. | Subsidy. | Final Surplus or Deficit. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1943 | 11.252 | 16.397 | 5.145 | 10.000 | +4.855 |
1944 | 10.342 | 18.187 | 7.845 | 10.000 | +2.155 |
1945 | 12.096 | 18.900 | 6.804 | 10.000 | +3.196 |
1946 | 14.590 | 25.123 | 10.533 | 7.755 | -2.778 |
1947 | 28.726 | 32.387 | 3.661 | 5.000 | +1.339 |
A feature of the revenue for 1946-47 was that no less than £20,190 out of a total of £28,726 was derived from the sale of stamps, mainly on account of a philatelic demand. Customs import duties produced £2,182, and income-tax, £1,581.
WESTERN SAMOA.—Geographical—Western Samoa is comprised of the two large islands of Upolu and Savai'i and the islets of Apolima, Manono, Fanuatapu, Namu'a, Nu'uteie, Nu'ulua, and Nu'usafe'e. The geographical boundaries are between latitudes 13 degrees and 15 degrees south and longitudes 171 degrees and 173 degrees west.
Savai'i is the larger of the two main islands, with a length of 46 miles, a breadth of 25 miles, and a total area of 703 square miles. The island is mountainous, rising to a height of 6,094 ft. Upola, which extends some 45 miles in length and 13 in breadth, measures about 430 square miles in area, and rises to a height o' 3,608 ft. Of the two, Upolu is the more fertile and populous, containing two-thirds of the population as well as the port and capital of Apia. Only two of the smaller islands, Manono and Apolima, which are situated in the strait which separates Savai'i and Upolu, are inhabited. The remainder are within or near the fringing reef surrounding Upolu. The climate of the group is equable, the average temperatures during the last forty-four years, showing a mean daily maximum of 81.75° Fahrenheit, and a mean daily minimum of 73.82° Fahrenheit, while the average annual rainfall for a period of fifty-five years is 111.63 inches.
Administration.—The territory of Western Samoa was previously administered pursuant to a mandate conferred upon His Britannic Majesty, to be exercised on his behalf by the Government of the Dominion of New Zealand, and confirmed by the Council of the League of Nations on 17th December, 1920.
Following the establishment by the Charter of the United Nations of an international trusteeship system, New Zealand in January, 1946, communicated to the General Assembly of the United Nations its acceptance of the system in its application to Western Samoa.
A draft trusteeship agreement submitted by the New Zealand Government to the United Nations in October, 1946, was, with minor amendments, adopted by the General Assembly on 13th December, 1946. in this agreement (printed as parliamentary paper A.-2c, 1947) the Government of New Zealand is designated as the administering authority for Western Samoa.
An Administrator, appointed by the Governor-General, is charged with the administration of the Territory, subject to the control of the Minister of Island Territories for New Zealand.
The laws of the Territory are made by Act of the New Zealand Parliament or regulations issued thereunder, or by Ordinance passed by the local Legislative Council, which as at present constituted consists of the Administrator, six official members, two unofficial members elected by the adult European community, and four Samoan members who in practice are nominated by the Fono of Faipule, which is a Samoan Advisory Council containing 41 elected members.
The Native people of Western Samoa are described in documents of travel as “British protected persons, Natives of the Territory of Western Samoa.” The provisions of the British Nationality and Status of Aliens (in New Zealand) Act, 1928, allow individual inhabitants of the Territory voluntarily to obtain British naturalization. The law of the territory provides generally that all persons of one-quarter or more non-Polynesian blood have the racial status of Europeans, but changes may be made voluntarily by registration. By the Samoa Registration of Europeans Regulations 1920, any person of less than full Samoan blood may be granted the status of a European; and the Samoan Status Ordinance 1934, makes provision whereby a person of European status of not less than half-Samoan blood may be granted Samoan status. At 31st March, 1947, a total of 541 part-Samoans of Samoan status had been registered as Europeans, and 27 part-Samoans of European status had become Samoans in terms of these enactments.
Population and Vital Statistics.—A census of population was taken by the Administration on the night of 25th September, 1945. The following table shows the summarized results, together with corresponding figures for the 1936 census. The estimate as at 31st March, 1947, is also shown.
— | 1936. | 1945. | Estimate 31st March, 1947. |
---|---|---|---|
Europeans and European-Samoans | 3,075 | 5,399 | 5,406 |
Native Samoans (including other island races) | 52,266 | 62,422 | 65,695 |
Chinese— | |||
Contract labourers | 502 | 294 | 290 |
Others | 20 | 7 | 6 |
Melanesian or Polynesian contract labourers | 83 | 75 | 63 |
Totals | 55,946 | 68,197 | 71,460 |
The total of 68,197 at the census of 1945 does not include 55 members of the United States Forces in Western Samoa at the census date, nor does it include 73 persons on board an overseas vessel.
The substantial increase in the number of Europeans and European-Samoans in 1945 is not wholly the result of migration or natural increases, but is largely due to a difference in status. Legislation in the intervening period changed the status of illegitimate half-castes from Natives to Europeans, thus overstating the increase in Europeans and understating the increase in the number of Samoans.
Following are statistics of the age-constitution of the Native Samoan population as disclosed by the 1945 census.
Matai (heads of families ranking as chiefs or orators, usually over thirty-five years of age) | 3,497 |
Taulele'a (untitled men, of any age over fourteen years) | 12,989 |
Tamaiti (boys, two to fourteen years) | 12,936 |
Tama meamea (infant boys, under two years) | 2,412 |
Total, males | 31,834 |
Fafine (all women who have been married, and all other women over twenty-five years of age) | 12,398 |
Teine muli (unmarried females, fifteen to twenty-five years) | 4,988 |
Teineiti (girls, two to fourteen years) | 10,993 |
Teine meamea (infant girls, under two years) | 2,209 |
Total, females | 30,588 |
Total of Samoan population, 25th September, 1945 | 62,422 |
The following figures, which show the numbers of Native Samoans (including other island races) at varying intervals, reveal a particularly rapid rate of natural increase in recent years, particularly since 1926. As stated earlier, the increase between 1936 and 1945 is understated to some extent. The heavy toll exacted by the influenza epidemic in 1918, is evident from the estimates for 1st October and 31st December of that year.
German regime— | |
Census mid-1906 | 33,478 |
Census mid-1911 | 33,554 |
New Zealand Administration— | |
Census mid-1917 | 36,216 |
Estimated, 1st October, 1918 | 37,113 |
Estimated, 31st December, 1918 | 31,200 |
Census, 17th April, 1921 | 32,522 |
Census, 1st January, 1926 | 36,880 |
Census, 4th November, 1936 | 52,266 |
Census, 25th September, 1945 | 62,422 |
Estimated, 31st March, 1947 | 65,695 |
During the year ended 31st March, 1947, there were 3,001 births in Western Samoa and 667 deaths. Arrivals in the territory numbered 3,219, and departures 3,123.
Health and Hospitals.—The Samoa Health Ordinance, 1921, is on the lines of the New Zealand Health Act, 1920, but remodelled to suit local conditions. A Government hospital is maintained at Apia, district hospitals have been established at seven villages in Upolu and six villages in Savai'i, each with a Native medical practitioner in attendance assisted by a qualified Native nurse, with two additional out-stations in Upolu, each in charge of Native nurses. The health service staff at 31st March, 1947, consisted of 3 European Medical Officers, 22 Native medical practitioners. 7 Native dental officers, 1 European dispenser, 1 qualified bacteriologist of part-Samoan descent, and a nursing staff of 11 Europeans, 97 Native nurses and trainees, and 66 others.
Of the more important tropical diseases, only three are prevalent in Western Samoa—viz., ankylostomiasis (or hookworm), frambrosia (yaws), and filariasis (elephantiasis). Every effort has been made to stamp out these diseases, particularly hookworm and yaws, and systematic campaigns to this end have been in progress since 1923, resulting in a marked improvement in the general health of the Samoan people, Emphasis has also been laid on infant-welfare, and success in this field is shown by the decline in the infant death-rate. The principal diseases now experienced are filarial, parasitic, typhoid, pneumonia, septic sores, and pulmonary tuberculosis. During the year 1946, 3,631 in-patients and 99,104 out-patients were treated at the hospitals and dispensaries.
Under the mandate administration the sanitation of Apia has been considerably improved, and the reticulation with a high-pressure water-supply system completed. Water has been piped into several villages from springs in the hills, while in other villages where this is not possible large reinforced-concrete tanks have been erected to receive the rain-water from church buildings.
On 7th September, 1946, an agreement for the establishment of a South Pacific Health Service was made between the Government of New Zealand (in respect of Western Samoa and the Cook Islands), the Government of Fiji, and the Western Pacific High Commission.
This agreement established a South Pacific Board of Health, with a Chief Administrative Officer, known as the Inspector-General, South Pacific Health Service with headquarters at Fiji. The functions of the Board are to advise the participating Administrations on health matters, and to assist generally in the more effective control of disease and promotion of health in the territories under their control.
Education.—Originally education in Samoa was conducted solely by the missions, and, except where pupils were being trained as pastors, instruction in most schools was of an elementary nature. After the establishment of the mandate the Administration schools undertook more advanced teaching, involving the partial use of the English language, while not interfering with Samoan as the language of the people. At the same time several of the mission schools made available parallel facilities for pupils other than trainees.
During the year ended 31st March, 1947, a reorganization of the educational system was commenced, and the proposed new general scheme is as follows.
Mission Denominational Schools | Administration Schools | Marist and Convent Denominational Schools |
Primary Schools | Primary Schools | Primary Schools |
Denomination Colleges. | Middle Schools | Middle Schools. |
Post-primary Schools | ||
Teachers' Training-school. |
Primary Schools.—A beginning has been made towards a unification of methods of teaching in the various types of elementary schools controlled by the Administration and by the missions. The former Grade I Mission schools and the Grade II Administration schools are now given the common name of primary schools.
The purpose of these schools is to provide a universal elementary education for all children of Western Samoa. In order to extend the scope of the instruction provided, these schools, which formerly catered for a four years' course, are now being extended to a six years' course.
Prior to 1946 instruction in these schools was in the Samoan language, and the English language was taught as a subject. Now, however, on account of the lack of suitable text-books, all Administration, and most of the mission primary schools are taught in the vernacular, and English has been omitted temporarily from the curriculum. Suitable text-books are now being compiled, and when these are available English will be re-introduced as a subject.
Middle Schools.—These were formerly known as Grade III schools, and, as the name implies lie midway between the primary schools and the post-primary schools and the teachers' training-school. Their function is to provide a higher academic background for a small group of the more intelligent children selected from the primary schools whose mental capacities enable them to take advantage of the greater facilities in the post-primary school and the teachers' training-school. There are three of these middle schools, one for girls and two for boys.
European Schools.—There are two European schools which cater for children who are European by birth or in status.
Post-primary School and Teachers' Training-school.—The main purpose of the post-primary school is to provide a higher standard of education than is obtainable in the middle or European schools. The full course is a four-year one, but many pupils obtain positions with local business firms before completing it.
A recent innovation in regard to the teachers' training-school has been the restriction of candidates for the Entrance Examination to those who possess a Form II Leaving Certificate. The immediate effect has been a fall in the number of new entrants, which naturally restricts the staffing of the schools, but it will eventually result in a raising of the standard of the teaching profession.
Roll Members, &c.—The following table gives particulars of the Administration schools for the year ended 31st March, 1947.
Type of School. | Number of Schools. | Number of Teachers. | Roll Numbers. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Boys. | Girls. | Totals. | |||
Primary | 98 | 223 | 4,589 | 5,131 | 9,720 |
Middle | 3 | 15 | 222 | 112 | 334 |
European | 2 | 26 | 390 | 339 | 729 |
Post-primary | 1 | 2 | 25 | 10 | 35 |
Teachers' training-school | 1 | 2 | 21 | 29 | 50 |
Totals | 105 | 268 | 5,247 | 5,621 | 10,868 |
The next table contains particulars of the mission schools, according to denominations.
Mission. | Pastor Schools. | Other Schools and Colleges. | Pastor and Native Teachers. | European Teachers. | Pupils. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
London Missionary Society | 164 | 4 | 192 | 4 | 10,810 |
Roman Catholic | 91 | 30 | 110 | 34 | 4,473 |
Methodist | 82 | 5 | 97 | 4 | 4,295 |
Latter Day Saints | 15 | 26 | 9 | 742 | |
Seventh Day Adventist | 5 | 1 | 8 | 1 | 203 |
Totals | 357 | 40 | 433 | 52 | 20,523 |
It should be noted that there is considerable duplication in the foregoing figures showing the totals of pupils in the Administration and mission schools respectively, owing to the fact that many children attend both the mission pastor schools (for religious instruction) and the primary schools (for secular education).
Trade.—The exports and imports of Western Samoa for each of the last eleven years are:—
Year. | Exports. | Imports. |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
1936 | 263,255 | 167,020 |
1937 | 352,436 | 267,868 |
1938 | 248,605 | 196,272 |
1939 | 220,409 | 194,736 |
1940 | 221,733 | 165,453 |
1941 | 242,881 | 154,335 |
1942 | 385,976 | 299,664 |
1943 | 278,213 | 605,911 |
1944 | 391,317 | 460,764 |
1945 | 630,446 | 398,760 |
1946 | 719,050 | 478,695 |
The next table shows for the years 1945 and 1946 the export and import values according to country of destination and country of origin respectively.
Country. | Exports. | Imports. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1945. | 1946. | 1945. | 1946. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
New Zealand | 164,699 | 269,504 | 151,345 | 172,487 |
Australia | 4,376 | 11,964 | 80,677 | 73,806 |
United Kingdom | 216,843 | 56,736 | 107,268 | |
Canada | 59,639 | 18,979 | 23,503 | |
Fiji | 14,924 | 14,067 | ||
India | 5,679 | 10,196 | ||
United States of America | 461,371 | 145,253 | 63,140 | 65,858 |
Other | 15,847 | 7,280 | 11,510 | |
Totals | 630,446 | 719,050 | 398,760 | 478,695 |
The principal exports in 1946 consisted of copra, £340,669; cocoa-beans, £207,109; bananas, £86,421; desiccated coconut, £50,462; rubber, £17,827: and dried bananas, £10,118.
Control of Trade and Finance.—Similar measures in regard to trade and finance to those described on page 766 in relation to the Cook Islands were brought into operation in Samoa by the Samoa Import Control Regulations 1944 and the Samoa Finance Emergency Regulations 1944 (amended in 1945). An important exception is that a licence is necessary for all imports, whether obtained from New Zealand or not. These measures were introduced more particularly to ensure the supply of essential goods from exporting countries. There is no impairment of the authority of the local Administration to permit imports from any country from which they may be available.
Public Finance.—In the years shortly following the establishment of the Mandate Administration in 1920 New Zealand made free gifts for public services amounting to £269,362, and, in addition, advanced £179,200 by way of loans. No further grants or loans have been necessary since 1931-32, the Territory during that period having been fully self-supporting, but the New Zealand Government made grants of £3,496 in 1945-46 and £4,154 in 1946-47 to cover the cost of scholarships for Samoan pupils in New Zealand schools. In addition, a grant of £8,100 was made during 1946-47 as a pound-for-pound subsidy on a new roading scheme that is being undertaken. All loan indebtedness has been fully paid off, and there was an accumulated surplus of £417,758 at 31st March, 1947, £358,550 of which is invested in New Zealand.
The following table shows the total revenue and expenditure for each of the last five years. The principal items of expenditure are also shown.
Year ended 31st March, | Revenue. | Expenditure. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Repayment of Loans. | Education. | Native Affairs. | Public Health. | Public Works. | Total (including "other"). | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1943 | 212,996 | 10,890 | 9,657 | 8,176 | 25,153 | 18,099 | 203,492 |
1944 | 278,092 | 71,081 | 10,099 | 9,165 | 29,814 | 54,749 | 227,220 |
1945 | 281,033 | 9,242 | 15,921 | 10,086 | 36,036 | 59,787 | 225,879 |
1946 | 284,292 | 21,656 | 15,666 | 50,699 | 72,420 | 234,634 | |
1947 | 334,838 | 30,961 | 18,327 | 65,492 | 58,234 | 241,687 |
The principal sources of revenue are import and export duties, which for the financial year ended 31st March, 1947, produced £115,296 and £53,398 respectively. Other taxes included a graduated store-tax payable on business turnovers (£31,862); a graduated salary-tax (£2,988), building-tax (£2,874), and water rates (£1,230).
Staff.—The staff employed by the Administration at 31st March, 1947, numbered 1,093; of whom 394 were casual employees. In addition, there were 296 elective Native Samoan district and village officials. Particulars for the last two years are as follows:—
Services. | Europeans. | Persons of Part Samoan Blood. | Native Samoans. | Elective Samoan District and Village Officials. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1946. | 1947. | 1946. | 1947. | 1946. | 1947. | 1946. | 1947. | |
Classified departmental— | ||||||||
Education | 11 | 15 | 17 | 26 | 218 | 238 | ||
Health | 18 | 16 | 3 | 4 | 187 | 192 | ||
Native Affairs | 4 | 3 | 1 | 4 | 16 | 16 | 262 | 296 |
Police and Prisons | 7 | 4 | 2 | 6 | 57 | 58 | ||
Other services | 31 | 30 | 35 | 52 | 34 | 35 | ||
71 | 68 | 58 | 92 | 512 | 539 | 262 | 296 | |
Casual employees | 3 | 1 | 43 | 55 | 247 | 338 | ||
Totals | 74 | 69 | 101 | 147 | 759 | 877 | 262 | 296 |
TOKELAU ISLANDS.—Situated some three hundred miles to the north of Western Samoa, between 8° and 10° south latitude and between 171° and 173° west longitude, are the three atoll islands of Atafu, Nukunono, and Fakaofo, of the Tokelau, or Union, Group. A fourth island (Swain's or Gonté Hermosa), belonging to the United States of America and lying 100 miles to the south of Fakaofo, completes the group.
The islands were discovered in the year 1765 by Commodore Byron, R.N. In 1916 the Native inhabitants of Atafu, Nukunono, and Fakaofo ceded their islands to Great Britain, and from then until 1925 they were governed by the High Commissioner for the Western Pacific and administered as part of the Gilbert and Ellice Islands Colony. On 11th February, 1926, they were formerly disannexed from this colony, and at the request of His Majesty's Government the New Zealand Government agreed to undertake the government and administration of the islands. They have since been administered (actually since 1st October, 1925) by the Administrator of Western Samoa on behalf of the New Zealand Government. The group is not a part of the actual territories of New Zealand as are the Cook Islands and Niue.
Each atoll is composed of a number of coral islets surrounding a central lagoon. These vary in size from 100 yards to four miles in length, while none is wider than 400 yards nor, with but few exceptions, higher than 10 ft. above sea-level. The land area of each atoll is approximately as follows: Fakaofo, 700 acres; Atafu, 600 acres; Nukunono, 1,370 acres.
Owing to the absence of humus in the soil, the vegetation is practically restricted to coconut-palms, although one islet of each atoll is reserved for growing the tauanave, or tausunu, a short stubby tree which yields to the Natives their only timber for the construction of canoes, houses, and utensils.
The Natives, though closely allied to the Samoans, have not such a fine physique, nor have they such fine looks. Intermarriage with Gilbert and other islanders has probably lessened the strain of pure Polynesian blood to a greater extent than in the case of the Native Samoans. There are no European officials in the group.
A census of the Tokclau Islands was taken on 25th September, 1945, by the Western Samoan Administration, and the results, together with corresponding data as at the census of 4th November, 1936, are contained in the following table.
Island. | Census of 4th November, 1936. | Census of 25th September, 1945. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
* Excludes 28 members of the United States Forces in the Tokelau Islands on census night. | ||||||
Fakaofo | 247 | 261 | 508 | 270 | 300 | 570 |
Atafu | 178 | 200 | 378 | 205 | 246 | 451 |
Nukunono | 143 | 141 | 284 | 198 | 169 | 367 |
Totals | 568 | 602 | 1,170 | 673 | 715 | 1,388* |
The foregoing figures should not be interpreted as a measure of the precise rate of increase of the population. From time to time numbers may be temporarily absent as labourers in the plantations on other islands, while there are normally a number of children attending school in Western Samoa.
The only exportable products of the islands are copra and good-quality plaited reversible floor-mats.
There is a radio station on each of the islands.
NAURU.—Prior to its forcible occupation by Japan on or about 25th August, 1942, the Island of Nauru was administered under a mandate, dated 17th December, 1920, conferred upon His Britannic Majesty and approved by the League of Nations. This mandate was held jointly by the Governments of Australia, Great Britain, and New Zealand, and by a mutual agreement the Administration was in practice left to the Australian Government. On 14th September. 1945. the Japanese garrison on the island surrendered, and civil administration was re-established on 1st November, 1945. In January, 1946. the Australian Prime Minister announced that, with the concurrence of the Governments of the United Kingdom and New Zealand, Australia would negotiate a trusteeship agreement with a view to bringing the Mandated Territory of Nauru under the International Trusteeship System.
Nauru Island is barely 1/3 of a degree below the equator and lies 166° 56' east of Greenwich. It is an elevated island about three and a half miles long and two and a half miles wide, with a circumference of twelve miles and an area of 5,260 acres. With the exception of a narrow coastal belt favourable for the growth of coconuts, and of a brackish lagoon, the island consists of phosphate deposits overlying a bed of coralliferous limestone. The island is completely surrounded by a coral reef, and beyond the reef the sea-bed slopes sharply downwards at an angle of 45°. These two factors, together with the presence of the strong equatorial current of two knots, materially affect the shipping facilities of the island. The fact that the island lies in the latitude of the easterly trade winds, which blow from nine to ten months of the year, is also significant, since it explains the comparative absence of rainfall, a condition necessary for the existence of phosphate deposits.
The mining rights are vested in the British Phosphates Commission, subject to the rights of the Native landowners, and the deposits, as well as those on Ocean Island about 165 miles to the east of Nauru, are worked by the Commission.
The deposits do not appear to be simple guano, and some authorities consider them to be of a marine sedimentary origin raised from the sea-bed and subjected to weathering.
From the point of view of phosphate manufacture the deposits are of a very high grade, exports averaging 85.4 per cent. tricalcic phosphate and 3.4 per cent. Calcium carbonate. Owing to the uneven nature of the outcrops of coralliferous limestone the extent of the deposits cannot be measured accurately, but it is estimated that there are between fifty and ninety million tons of phosphatio rock available.
The shipments of phosphate from both Nauru and Ocean Islands, with deliveries to New Zealand, during each of the five years ended June. 1940. were as shown below.
Year ended 30th June, | Exports. | Shipments to New Zealand. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Nauru Island. | Ocean Island. | Total Shipments. | Quantity. | Per Cent. of Total. | |
* Estimate. | |||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | ||
1936 | 506,600 | 319,779 | 826,379 | 192,879 | 23.3 |
1937 | 577,600 | 429,000 | 1,006,600 | 243,400 | 24.2 |
1938 | 836,250 | 329,850 | 1,166,100 | 290,300 | 24.9 |
1939 | 924,250 | 300,267 | 1,224,517 | 293,047 | 23.9 |
1940* | 932,000 | 315,000 | 1,247,00 | 404,000 | 32.4 |
Although export was resumed on a limited scale in July, 1946, it was expected that it would be at least four years before the re-establishment of the phosphate industry was completed and full production again reached. Upon reoccupation it was found that the destruction of the buildings and plant of the Administration and of the British Phosphate Commission had been extensive.
At the 30th November, 1946, there were 1,364 Native inhabitants, who speak a language akin to that of the Gilbert Islanders. In addition, there were 34 Natives of other Pacific Islands, and 787 Chinese, who had been introduced for the working of the phosphate-deposits. Europeans numbered 136, the total population thus being 2,321.
Revenue and expenditure and trade of the Nauru Administration for each of the five years 1937-41 were:—
Year. | Revenue. £ | Expenditure. £ | Exports. £ | Imports. £ |
---|---|---|---|---|
1937 | 53,343 | 29,311 | 513,989 | 144,454 |
1938 | 29,428 | 30,827 | 546,683 | 272,256 |
1939 | 33,084 | 29,391 | 605,974 | 170,624 |
1940 | 27,104 | 26,223 | 541,168 | 192,749 |
1941 | 12,023 | 23,951 | 69,375 | 106,978 |
Imports consist almost entirely of food-supplies, and of machinery for the working of the phosphate.
THE ROSS DEPENDENCY.—By Imperial Order in Council of 30th July, 1923, the coasts of the Ross Sea, with the adjacent islands and territories between the 160th degree of east longitude and the 150th degree of west longitude, and south of the 60th degree of south latitude, were proclaimed a British settlement, within the meaning of the British Settlements Act, 1887, under the name of the Ross Dependency, and the dependency was placed under the jurisdiction of the Governor-General of New Zealand.
It is estimated that the mainland area is about 175,000 square miles; but, being completely ice-covered, it is uninhabited. On various occasions bases have been established on the mainland by Antarctic expeditions, which have made extensive explorations within the territory and on contiguous portions of the continent. As yet no economic wealth has been won from the mainland, but the territorial waters, with their large numbers of whales, have been the scene of operations for numerous factory whaling-ships. There has been, however, no New Zealand capital invested in these enterprises.
An article on the Ross Dependency, written by Mr. M. J. S. Nestor, appeared in the 1938 number of the Year-Book (pp. 900-903).
Whaling.—Regulations dated the 24th October, 1929, which supersede those of 1st November, 1926, prohibit whaling operations within the boundaries of the Ross Dependency without a licence, for which the annual fee payable is £200, and in addition to which the Government requires a royalty of 2s. 6d. per barrel (40 gallons) of whale-oil. The owner or master of a vessel engaged in whaling or used as a floating whale-factory is liable to a fine not exceeding £1,000 for each day on which operations are carried on without a licence. A penalty not exceeding £100 per day is provided for in cases of non-compliance with the terms of the licence granted in respect of any vessel used for whaling or as a floating factory, and a similar penalty for failure to equip a floating factory in accordance with the requirements of the regulations, or for failure to convert a whale into commercial products within forty-eight hours after delivery at the factory. Provision is made for the arrest on warrant of any vessel in respect of which an offence against the regulations is committed.
The regulations apply, of course, only to territorial waters, and operations are carried on outside territorial waters by unlicensed expeditions. The great majority of whales are taken outside territorial waters.
The Whaling Industry Act, 1935, gives legislative effect, so far as New Zealand is concerned, to the International Whaling Convention signed at Geneva in 1931. The general principles of the Convention are in the direction of conservation of whales and regulation of the industry.
An international agreement signed in June, 1937, embodied further provisions for the regulation of the whaling industry, and from time to time supplementary protocols determine the conditions in accordance with which whaling will be conducted.
Table of Contents
Year. | Population. | Mean Population. | Year ended 31st March. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
At 31st December. | At 31st March. | Year ended 31st December. | Year ended 31st March. | Overseas Passenger Arrivals.* | Overseas Passenger Departures.* | |
* Excluding “ through ” passengers, and tourists on cruising liners. | ||||||
1896 | 754,016 | 743,376 | 746,288 | 737,422 | 19,506 | 19,210 |
1897 | 768,910 | 757,503 | 701,463 | 749,370 | 17,521 | 15,231 |
1898 | 783,317 | 771,568 | 776,114 | 764,536 | 18,579 | 16,528 |
1899 | 796,359 | 786,530 | 789,838 | 779,049 | 18,996 | 15,898 |
1900 | 808,132 | 798,471 | 802,246 | 792,501 | 18,435 | 17,531 |
1901 | 830,800 | 815,862 | 821,111 | 808,811 | 19,463 | 15,714 |
1902 | 851,072 | 833,139 | 840,936 | 824,501 | 25,581 | 21,048 |
1903 | 875,648 | 857,993 | 863,360 | 845,566 | 32,625 | 19,994 |
1904 | 900,682 | 882,100 | 888,165 | 870,047 | 30,485 | 20,163 |
1905 | 925,605 | 908,116 | 913,144 | 895,108 | 33,524 | 22,582 |
1906 | 950,457 | 933,114 | 943,325 | 920,615 | 33,253 | 23,973 |
1907 | 977,215 | 901,598 | 966,836 | 949,050 | 39,812 | 28,877 |
1908 | 1,008,373 | 985,320 | 992,794 | 973,459 | 37,018 | 29,853 |
1909 | 1,030,657 | 1,016,063 | 1,019,515 | 1,000,092 | 45,374 | 31,226 |
1910 | 1,050,410 | 1,035,212 | 1,040,534 | 1,025,038 | 34,715 | 32,854 |
1911 | 1,075,250 | 1,056,199 | 1,063,887 | 1,045,706 | 37,049 | 34,375 |
1912 | 1,102,471 | 1,081,344 | 1,088,861 | 1,069,828 | 43,097 | 37,205 |
1913 | 1,134,500 | 1,111,589 | 1,118,488 | 1,090,407 | 40,892 | 34,935 |
1914 | 1,145,838 | 1,139,668 | 1,140,172 | 1,125.628 | 41,072 | 31,517 |
1915 | 1,152,038 | 1,150,386 | 1,149,238 | 1,145,027 | 33,377 | 27,254 |
1910 | 1,150,339 | 1,150,250 | 1,149,225 | 1,150,318 | 25,407 | 22,808 |
1917 | 1,147,448 | 1,150,938 | 1,148,893 | 1,149,225 | 20,470 | 20,047 |
1918 | 1,158,149 | 1,154,559 | 1,152,798 | 1,152,748 | 13,718 | 12,214 |
1919 | 1,227,181 | 1,178,406 | 1,192,665 | 1,166,482 | 11,978 | 11,473 |
1920 | 1,257,011 | 1,236,915 | 1,242,390 | 1,207,660 | 26,900 | 23,990 |
1921 | 1,292,892 | 1,267,498 | 1,274,917 | 1,252,206 | 46,090 | 31,908 |
1922 | 1,318,884 | 1,301,251 | 1,305,126 | 1,283,546 | 41,128 | 30,396 |
1923 | 1,343,021 | 1,325,301 | 1,328,193 | 1,311,382 | 34,108 | 28,581 |
1924 | 1,370,403 | 1,347,853 | 1,352,018 | 1,334,029 | 36,254 | 30,487 |
1925 | 1,401,230 | 1,379,487 | 1,384,428 | 1,359,995 | 42,211 | 29,913 |
1920 | 1,429,669 | 1,409,812 | 1,413,743 | 1,392,073 | 42,449 | 30,714 |
1927 | 1,450,356 | 1,438,132 | 1,439,004 | 1,420,838 | 45,682 | 34,018 |
1928 | 1,467,370 | 1,453,821 | 1,456,075 | 1,443,551 | 35,837 | 37,072 |
1929 | 1,486,134 | 1,471,110 | 1,473,419 | 1,460,363 | 34,799 | 34,088 |
1930 | 1,506,809 | 1,489,203 | 1,493,019 | 1,478,027 | 33,839 | 31,454 |
1931 | 1,522,762 | 1,511,700 | 1,514,215 | 1,498,416 | 30,741 | 25,632 |
1932 | 1,534,735 | 1,525,545 | 1,527,062 | 1,517,940 | 17,891 | 21,063 |
1933 | 1,547,124 | 1,538,028 | 1,539,590 | 1,530,119 | 18,713 | 21,308 |
1934 | 1,558,373 | 1,550,125 | 1,551,532 | 1,542,651 | 19,687 | 22,022 |
1935 | 1,569,689 | 1,560,992 | 1,502,233, | 1,554,297 | 24,901 | 28,051 |
1930 | 1,584,617 | 1,573,927 | 1,575,231 | 1,565,263 | 26,936 | 28,050 |
1937 | 1,601,758 | 1,587,211 | 1,589,972 | 1,578,757 | 31,670 | 32,023 |
1938 | 1,618,313 | 1,604,479 | 1,606,763 | 1,594,275 | 38,738 | 36,352 |
1939 | 1,041,039 | 1,624,714 | 1,628,512 | 1,611,362 | 42,648 | 37,685 |
1940 | 1,633,645 | 1,640,901 | 1,637,305 | 1,633,447 | 31,432 | 25,404 |
1941 | 1,631,276 | 1,636,230 | 1,630,948 | 1,635,715 | 13,814 | 13,100 |
1942 | 1,636,403 | 1,634,338 | 1,639,572 | 1,630,419 | 7,102 | 6,893 |
1943 | 1,642,041 | 1,634,094 | 1,635,635 | 1,640,191 | 3,133 | 2,592 |
1944 | 1,676,286 | 1,643,900 | 1,655,795 | 1,637,570 | 3,747 | 3,640 |
1945 | 1,728,441 | 1,679,972 | 1,694,714 | 1,664,585 | 7,207 | 6,189 |
1946 | 1,784,334 | 1,758,004 | 1,761,399 | 1,710,990 | 13,309 | 10,966 |
VITAL STATISTICS (EXCLUDING MAORIS)
Year. | Numbers. | Rates per 1,000 of Mean Population. | Deaths under 1 Year per 1,000 Live Births. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Live Births. | Marriages. | Deaths. | Deaths under 1 Year. | Live Births. | Marriages. | Deaths. | ||
1896 | 18,012 | 4,843 | 6,432 | 1,439 | 26.33 | 6.85 | 9.10 | 77.32 |
1897 | 18,737 | 4,928 | 6,595 | 1,354 | 25.96 | 6.83 | 9.14 | 72.26 |
1898 | 18,955 | 5,091 | 7,244 | 1,510 | 25.74 | 6.91 | 9.84 | 79.66 |
1899 | 18,835 | 5,461 | 7,680 | 1,806 | 25.12 | 7.28 | 10.24 | 95.89 |
1900 | 19,546 | 5,860 | 7,200 | 1,469 | 25.60 | 7.67 | 9.43 | 75.16 |
1901 | 20,491 | 6,095 | 7,634 | 1,463 | 26.34 | 7.83 | 9.81 | 71.40 |
1902 | 20,655 | 6,394 | 8,375 | 1,712 | 25.89 | 8.01 | 10.50 | 82.89 |
1903 | 21,829 | 6,748 | 8,528 | 1,770 | 26.61 | 8.23 | 10.40 | 81.08 |
1904 | 22,766 | 6,983 | 8,087 | 1,010 | 26.94 | 8.20 | 9.57 | 70.98 |
1905 | 23,682 | 7,200 | 8,061 | 1,599 | 27.22 | 8.28 | 9.27 | 67.52 |
1906 | 24,252 | 7,592 | 8,339 | 1,506 | 27.08 | 8.48 | 9.31 | 62.10 |
1907 | 25,094 | 8,192 | 10,066 | 2,228 | 27.30 | 8.91 | 10.95 | 88.79 |
1908 | 25,940 | 8,339 | 9,043 | 1,761 | 27.45 | 8.82 | 9.57 | 67.89 |
1909 | 26,524 | 8,094 | 8,959 | 1,634 | 27.29 | 8.33 | 9.22 | 61.60 |
1910 | 25,984 | 8,236 | 9,639 | 1,760 | 26.17 | 8.30 | 9.71 | 67.73 |
1911 | 20,354 | 8,825 | 9,534 | 1,484 | 25.97 | 8.70 | 9.39 | 56.31 |
1912 | 27,508 | 9,149 | 9,214 | 1,409 | 26.48 | 8.81 | 8.87 | 51.22 |
1913 | 27,935 | 8,813 | 10,119 | 1,653 | 26.14 | 8.25 | 9.47 | 59.17 |
1914 | 28,338 | 9,280 | 10,148 | 1,456 | 25.99 | 8.51 | 9.31 | 51.38 |
1915 | 27,850 | 10,028 | 9,965 | 1,394 | 25.33 | 9.12 | 9.06 | 50.05 |
1916 | 28,509 | 8,213 | 10,596 | 1,446 | 25.94 | 7.47 | 9.61 | 50.72 |
1917 | 28,239 | 0,417 | 10,528 | 1,360 | 25.69 | 5.84 | 9.58 | 48.16 |
1918 | 25,860 | 0,227 | 16,364 | 1,252 | 23.44 | 5.65 | 14.84 | 48.41 |
1919 | 24,483 | 9,519 | 10,808 | 1,108 | 21.42 | 8.33 | 9.46 | 45.26 |
1920 | 29,921 | 12,175 | 12,109 | 1,513 | 25.09 | 10.21 | 10.15 | 50.57 |
1921 | 28,567 | 10,635 | 10,682 | 1,366 | 23.36 | 8.69 | 8.73 | 47.82 |
1922 | 29,006 | 9,556 | 10,977 | 1,215 | 23.18 | 7.64 | 8.77 | 41.89 |
1923 | 27,967 | 10,070 | 11,511 | 1,225 | 21.96 | 7.91 | 9.04 | 43.80 |
1924 | 28,014 | 10,259 | 10,767 | 1,127 | 21.60 | 7.91 | 8.30 | 40.23 |
1925 | 28,153 | 10,419 | 11,026 | 1,125 | 21.20 | 7.85 | 8.30 | 39.96 |
1926 | 28,473 | 10,680 | 11,819 | 1,132 | 21.06 | 7.90 | 8.74 | 39.76 |
1927 | 27,881 | 10,478 | 11,613 | 1,080 | 20.29 | 7.63 | 8.45 | 38.74 |
1923 | 27,200 | 10,537 | 11,811 | 984 | 19.57 | 7.58 | 8.50 | 36.18 |
1929 | 20,747 | 10,967 | 12,314 | 912 | 19.03 | 7.80 | 8.76 | 34.10 |
1930 | 26,797 | 11,075 | 12,199 | 924 | 18.83 | 7-78 | 8.57 | 34.48 |
1931 | 26,622 | 9,817 | 12,047 | 856 | 18.45 | 6.81 | 8.35 | 32.15 |
1932 | 24,884 | 9,896 | 11,083 | 777 | 17.12 | 6.81 | 8.04 | 31.22 |
1933 | 24,334 | 10,510 | 11,701 | 770 | 16.63 | 7.18 | 7.99 | 31.64 |
1934 | 24,322 | 11,250 | 12,527 | 781 | 16.51 | 7.64 | 8.50 | 32.11 |
1935 | 23,965 | 12,187 | 12,217 | 773 | 16.17 | 8.23 | 8.25 | 32.26 |
1936 | 24,837 | 13,808 | 13,056 | 769 | 16.64 | 9.25 | 8.75 | 30.96 |
1937 | 20,014 | 14,304 | 13,658 | 812 | 17.29 | 9.55 | 9.08 | 31.21 |
193S | 27,249 | 15,328 | 14,754 | 971 | 17.93 | 10.09 | 9.71 | 35.63 |
1939 | 28,833 | 17,115 | 14,158 | 898 | 18.73 | 11.12 | 9.20 | 31.14 |
1940 | 32,771 | 17,448 | 14,282 | 990 | 21.19 | 11.28 | 9.24 | 30.21 |
1941 | 35,100 | 13,313 | 15,146 | 1,045 | 22.81 | 8.65 | 9.84 | 29.77 |
1942 | 33.574 | 12,219 | 16,385 | 964 | 21.73 | 7.91 | 10.60 | 28.71 |
1943 | 30,311 | 11,579 | 15,447 | 951 | 19.70 | 7.53 | 10.04 | 31.37 |
1944 | 33,599 | 13,125 | 15,363 | 1,012 | 21.59 | 8.43 | 9.87 | 30.12 |
1945 | 37,007 | 16,160 | 10,051 | 1,030 | 23.22 | 10.14 | 10.07 | 27.99 |
1946 | 41,871 | 20,535 | 16,093 | 1,093 | 25.24 | 12.38 | 9.70 | 26.10 |
EDUCATION
Year. | Number of Scholars receiving | University Students (excluding affiliated Agricultural colleges). | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Primary Education at | Secondary Education at | |||||||
Public Schools. | Registered Private Schools. | Native Village Schools. | Secondary* (including Endowed) Schools. | District High Schools. | Technical* Schools | Registered Private Schools. | ||
* Combined secondary and technical high schools, instituted in 1931, included with secondary schools. | ||||||||
1896 | 131,037 | 13,979 | 2,862 | 2,614 | 677 | |||
1897 | 14,524 | 2,864 | 2,709 | 653 | ||||
1898 | 131,021 | 14,857 | 2,972 | 2,706 | 667 | |||
1899 | 131,315 | 15,380 | 3,065 | 2,723 | 766 | |||
1900 | 130,724 | 15,602 | 3,109 | 2,792 | 805 | |||
1901 | 131,351 | 15,397 | 3,273 | 2,899 | 662 | 783 | ||
1902 | 132,262 | 15,667 | 3,742 | 3,072 | 1,479 | 864 | ||
1903 | 133,568 | 15,687 | 3,693 | 3,722 | 2,096 | 862 | ||
1904 | 135,475 | 16,445 | 3,754 | 4,038 | 2,330 | 971 | ||
1905 | 137,623 | 16,738 | 3,863 | 4,060 | 2,872 | 1,153 | ||
1900 | 139,302 | 17,217 | 4,174 | 4,270 | 2,594 | 1,332 | ||
1907 | 141,216 | 18,174 | 4,183 | 4,196 | 2,452 | 1,325 | ||
1908 | 147,575 | 16,244 | 4,217 | 4,327 | 2,142 | 699 | 1,634 | |
1909 | 152,605 | 17,989 | 4,121 | 4,856 | 1,891 | S46 | 1,846 | |
1910 | 156,594 | 19,052 | 4,280 | 5,176 | 1.916 | 1,253 | 1,862 | |
1911 | 161,904 | 19,967 | 4,557 | 5,465 | 1,777 | 1.341 | 831 | 1,900 |
1912 | 166,553 | 20,350 | 4,694 | 5,831 | 1.815 | 1.526 | 883 | 2,228 |
1913 | 172,519 | 21,251 | 4,647 | 6,154 | 1,837 | 1.664 | 545 | 2,318 |
1914 | 178,871 | 22,247 | 5,072 | 6,418 | 1,896 | 1,839 | 850 | 2,257 |
1915 | 183,631 | 22,177 | 5,191 | 0.483 | 2,102 | 1,955 | 992 | 2,039 |
1910 | 186,350 | 23,035 | 5,132 | 7,052 | 2,115 | 2,105 | 1,004 | 1,985 |
1917 | 188,754 | 25,685 | 5,173 | 7.590 | 2,180 | 2.347 | 1,200 | 1,977 |
191S | 193,345 | 26,371 | 5,064 | 8,384 | 2,283 | 2,747 | 1,300 | 2,226 |
1919 | 194,586 | 20,977 | 5,198 | 9,068 | 2,159 | 2,926 | 1.497 | 3,060 |
1920 | 198,460 | 22,193 | 5,508 | 9,196 | 2,157 | 2,766 | 1,439 | 3,822 |
1921 | 205,955 | 23,924 | 5,822 | 10.030 | 2,176 | 3,349 | 1,634 | 4,123 |
1922 | 211,081 | 24,801 | 0,101 | 10,736 | 2,606 | 4,202 | 1.99S | 3,958 |
1923 | 212,460 | 26,010 | 6,186 | 11,619 | 2,818 | 5,654 | 2,134 | 4,202 |
1924 | 213,768 | 26,302 | 6,310 | 12,010 | 2,900 | 5,369 | 2.473 | 1,236 |
1925 | 215,063 | 25,933 | 6,386 | 12,514 | 3,136 | 5,132 | 2,511 | 4,442 |
1920 | 219,017 | 26,778 | 0,591 | 13,651 | 3,299 | 5.700 | 2,794 | 4,653 |
1927 | 221,157 | 27,358 | 6,620 | 14,190 | 3,581 | 5,703 | 2,932 | 4,878 |
1928 | 219,950 | 26,596 | 6,671 | 15,038 | 3,880 | 6,001 | 3,430 | 4,802 |
1929 | 219,166 | 20,977 | 6,979 | 15,498 | 4,000 | 0,114 | 3,698 | 4,623 |
1930 | 219,235 | 26,451 | 7.070 | 16,149 | 4,240 | 6,953 | 3,825 | 4,801 |
1931 | 218,689 | 20,720 | 7,503 | 16,344 | 4,944 | 7,397 | 3,777 | 4,869 |
1932 | 207,489 | 26,410 | 7,313 | 15,948 | 4,480 | 7,106 | 3,616 | 4,912 |
1933 | 200,819 | 26,428 | 7,340 | 15,715 | 4,511 | 7,149 | 3,580 | 4,806 |
1934 | 199,913 | 26,636 | 7.587 | 15,901 | 4,365 | 7,183 | 3,651 | 4,721 |
1935 | 197,520 | 26,869 | 7,876 | 16,162 | 4,593 | 7,323 | 3,968 | 4,818 |
1930 | 210,386 | 27,709 | 9,175 | 16,556 | 4,070 | 7,422 | 4,241 | 4,967 |
1937 | 207,879 | 27,931 | 9,642 | 16,811 | 4,389 | 7,833 | 4,613 | 5,010 |
1938 | 206,220 | 28,386 | 9,832 | 17,764 | 4,905 | 8,149 | 4,902 | 5,219 |
1939 | 205,266 | 28,280 | 10,403 | 18,170 | 5,401 | 8,481 | 5,137 | 5,649 |
1940 | 204,137 | 28,454 | 10,730 | 17,710 | 5,253 | 8,009 | 5,207 | 5,198 |
1941 | 204,205 | 28,614 | 10,910 | 16,986 | 5,033 | 7,371 | 5,325 | 4,964 |
1942 | 204,072 | 28,467 | 11,009 | 16,805 | 4,852 | 7,923 | 5,357 | 4,292 |
1943 | 204,247 | 29,328 | 11,274 | 18,324 | 5,197 | 8,436 | 6,035 | 5,693 |
1944 | 206,112 | 29,717 | 11,793 | 20,829 | 6,187 | 10,233 | 6,927 | 6,986 |
1945 | 209,786 | 30,401 | 12,190 | 21,566 | 6,872 | 10,865 | 7,831 | 8,149 |
1946 | 218,490 | 31,506 | 12,654 | 21,930 | 6,656 | 11,712 | 8,419 | 10,993 |
JUSTICE
Year. | Summary Convictions in Magistrates' Courts.* | Total Convictions or Sentences in Superior Courts. | Total Distinct Persons sentenced in Superior Courts. | Prisoners in Gaol at end of Year (undergoing Sentence). | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Mean Population. | Number | Rate per 1,000 of Mean Population. | Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Mean Population. | Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Population. | |
* Excluding Children's Court cases from year 1014 onwards. † Not available. | ||||||||
1896 | 14,481 | 19.40 | 355 | 0.48 | 311 | 0.42 | 493 | 0.65 |
1897 | 15,325 | 20.13 | 306 | 0.48 | 315 | 0.41 | 623 | 0.81 |
1898 | 10,991 | 21.89 | 391 | 0.50 | 386 | 0.50 | 533 | 0.68 |
1899 | 17,586 | 22.27 | 405 | 0.51 | 383 | 0.48 | 508 | 0.64 |
1900 | 19,242 | 23.99 | 427 | 0.53 | 391 | 0.49 | 527 | 0.65 |
1801 | 20,724 | 25.24 | 361 | 0.44 | 354 | 0.43 | 661 | 0.84 |
1902 | 22,455 | 26.70 | 349 | 0.42 | 339 | 0.40 | 602 | 0.75 |
1903 | 25,186 | 29.17 | 398 | 0.46 | 380 | 0.44 | 688 | 0.83 |
1904 | 25,672 | 28.90 | 527 | 0.59 | 519 | 0.58 | 701 | 0.78 |
1905 | 25,371 | 27.78 | 449 | 0.49 | 433 | 0.47 | 760 | 0.82 |
1900 | 27,070 | 29.33 | 445 | 0.47 | 433 | 0.46 | 833 | 0.87 |
1907 | 30,901 | 31.96 | 490 | 0.51 | 481 | 0.50 | 791 | 0.81 |
190S | 30,852 | 31.08 | 543 | 0.55 | 532 | 0.54 | 815 | 0.81 |
1909 | 31,151 | 30.55 | 552 | 0.54 | 544 | 0.53 | 877 | 0.85 |
1910 | 32,435 | 31.17 | 495 | 0.48 | 494 | 0.47 | 843 | 0.80 |
1911 | 33,029 | 31.05 | 453 | 0.43 | 427 | 0.40 | 802 | 0.75 |
1912 | 36,191 | 33.24 | 480 | 0.44 | 428 | 0.39 | 821 | 0.75 |
1913 | 39,685 | 35.48 | 446 | 0.40 | 409 | 0.37 | 834 | 0.74 |
1914 | 40,073 | 35.67 | 522 | 0.46 | 483 | 0.42 | 981 | 0.86 |
1915 | 38,446 | 33.45 | 509 | 0.44 | 441 | 0.38 | 911 | 0.82 |
1916 | 34,324 | 29.87 | 448 | 0.39 | 401 | 0.35 | S34 | 0.73 |
1917 | 33,302 | 28.99 | 623 | 0.54 | 377 | 0.33 | 954 | 0.83 |
1918 | 28,421 | 24.65 | 632 | 0.55 | 355 | 0.31 | 1,005 | 0.87 |
1919 | 31,700 | 26.63 | 808 | 0.68 | 401 | 0.39 | 852 | 0.69 |
1920 | 34,740 | 27.96 | 1,011 | 0.81 | 459 | 0.37 | 996 | 0.79 |
1921 | 30,492 | 28.58 | 1,475 | 1.16 | 010 | 0.48 | 1,044 | 0.81 |
1922 | 33,995 | 26.05 | 1,417 | 1.09 | 001 | 0.46 | 1,052 | 0.83 |
1923 | 30,701 | 29.14 | 1,663 | 1.25 | 625 | 0.47 | 1,141 | 0.85 |
1924 | 38,982 | 28.82 | 1,388 | 1.03 | 555 | 0.41 | 1,197 | 0.87 |
1925 | 43,407 | 31.35 | 1,465 | 1.06 | 511 | 0.37 | 1,284 | 0.92 |
1926 | 44,887 | 31.75 | 1,562 | 1.10 | 569 | 0.40 | 1,388 | 0.97 |
1927 | 44,540 | 30.95 | 1,739 | 1.21 | 569 | 0.40 | 1,483 | 1.02 |
1928 | 43,419 | 29.82 | 1,368 | 0.94 | 478 | 0.33 | 1,435 | 0.98 |
1929 | 44.311 | 30.07 | 1,345 | 0.91 | 473 | 0.32 | 1,342 | 0.90 |
1930 | 45,544 | 30.50 | 1,524 | 1.02 | 538 | 0.36 | 1,523 | 1.01 |
1931 | 40,374 | 26.66 | 1,624 | 1.07 | 600 | 0.40 | 1,014 | 1.06 |
1932 | 40,591 | 26.58 | 1,710 | 1.12 | 030 | 0.42 | 1,522 | 0.99 |
1933 | 30,043 | 23.41 | 1,513 | 0.98 | 531 | 0.34 | 1,410 | 0.91 |
1934 | 35,752 | 23.04 | 1,213 | 0.78 | 490 | 0.32 | 1,199 | 0.77 |
1935 | 36,230 | 23.19 | 1,148 | 0.73 | 472 | 0.30 | 1,112 | 0.71 |
1930 | 39,517 | 25.09 | 1,178 | 0.75 | 402 | 0.29 | 915 | 0.58 |
1937 | 42,720 | 20.87 | 1,318 | 0.83 | 507 | 0.32 | 790 | 0.49 |
1938 | 49,051 | 30.90 | 1,322 | 0.82 | 488 | 0.30 | 777 | 0.48 |
1939 | 52,288 | 32.11 | 1,489 | 0.91 | 571 | 0.35 | 895 | 0.55 |
1940 | 40,110 | 28.16 | 1,394 | 0.85 | 547 | 0.33 | 863 | 0.53 |
1941 | 39,030 | 24.30 | 1,496 | 0.92 | 542 | 0.33 | 988 | 0.61 |
1942 | † | † | 1,400 | 0.89 | 457 | 0.28 | 1,034 | 0.63 |
1943 | † | † | 1,378 | 0.84 | 494 | 0.30 | 1,024 | 0.63 |
1944 | † | † | 1,441 | 0.87 | 560 | 0.34 | 945 | 0.57 |
1945 | † | † | 1,885 | 1.11 | 019 | 0.37 | 998 | 0.58 |
1946 | † | † | 1,713 | 0.97 | 655 | 0.37 | 992 | 0.56 |
AGRICULTURE
Season. | Wheat for Threshing. | Oats for Threshing. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Area. | Yield. | Yield per Acre. | Area. | Yield. | Yield per Acre. | |
* Yield probably overstated for these four seasons, due to total being obtained by applying ascertained averages to areas returned by farmers as sown for threshing. Arena returned in these years as intended for threshing would appear, in many cases, to have been eventually utilized for other purposes. | ||||||
Acres. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Acres. | Bushels. | Bushels. | |
1895.96 | 245,441 | 6,843,768 | 27.88 | 364,788 | 12,263,540 | 33.62 |
1896.97 | 258,608 | 5,926,523 | 22.92 | 372,597 | 11,232,803 9,738,391 | 30.15 |
1897.98 | 315,801 | 5,670,017 | 17.95 | 354,819 | 27.44 | |
1898.99 | 399,034 | 13,073,416 | 32,76 | 417,320 | 16,511,388 | 39.56 |
1899.1900 | 209,749 | 8, 581,898 | 31.81 | 398,243 | 16,325,832 | 40.99 |
1900.01 | 206,465 | 6,527,154 | 31.61 | 449,534 | 19,085,837 | 42.45 |
1901.02 | 163,462 | 4,046,589 | 24.76 | 405,924 | 15,045,233 | 37.06 |
1902.03 | 194,355 | 7,457,915 | 38.37 | 483,659 | 21,766,708 | 45.00 |
1903.04 | 230.340 | 7,891,654 | 34.26 | 409,390 | 15,107,237 | 38.57 |
1904.05 | 258,015 | 9,123,673 | 35.36 | 342,189 | 14,553,611 | 42.53 |
1905.06 | 222,183 | 6,798,934 | 30.60 | 354,291 | 12,707,982 | 35.86 |
1906.07 | 206,185 | 5,605,252 | 27.18 | 351,929 | 11,201,789 | 31.83 |
1907.08 | 193,031 | 5,567,139 | 28.84 | 386,885 | 15,021,861 | 38.82 |
190S.09 | 252,391 | 8,772,790 | 34.75 | 406,908 | 18,906,788 | 46.46 |
1909.10 | 311,000 | 8,661,100 | 28.00 | 377,000 | 13,804,000 | 37.00 |
1910.11 | 322,167 | 8,290,221 | 25.73 | 302,827 | 10,118,917 | 33.41 |
1911.12 | 215,528 | 7,261,138 | 33.69 | 403,668 | 19,662,668* | 48.71 |
1912.13 | 189,869 | 5,179,626 | 27.28 | 386,786 | 13,583,924* | 35.12 |
1913.14 | 166,774 | 5,231,700 | 31.37 | 361,741 | 14,740,946* | 40.75 |
1914.15 | 229,600 | 6,644,336 | 28.94 | 287,561 | 11,436,301* | 39.77 |
1915.16 | 329,207 | 7,108,360 | 21.59 | 212,688 | 7,653,208 | 35.98 |
1916.17 | 217.743 | 5,051,227 | 23.19 | 177,524 | 5,371,436 | 30.29 |
1917.18 | 280,978 | 6,807,536 | 24.23 | 156,202 | 4,942,759 | 31.64 |
1918.19 | 208,030 | 6,567,629 | 31.57 | 172,686 | 6,884,609 | 39.87 |
1919.20 | 139,611 | 4,559,934 | 32.66 | 179,800 | 6,967,862 | 38.75 |
1920.21 | 219,985 | 6,872,262 | 31.24 | 147,559 | 5,225,115 | 35.41 |
1921.22 | 352,918 | 10,565,275 | 29.94 | 170,055 | 6,752,663 | 39.56 |
1922.23 | 275,775 | 8,395,023 | 30.44 | 143,090 | 5,688,157 | 39.75 |
1923.24 | 173,864 | 4,174,537 | 24.01 | 63,842 | 1,964,511 | 30.77 |
1924.25 | 166,964 | 5,447,758 | 32.62 | 147,387 | 5,707,174 | 38.72 |
1925.26 | 151,673 | 4,617,041 | 30.44 | 102,485 | 4,115,606 | 40.14 |
1926.27 | 220,083 | 7,952,442 | 36.13 | 117,326 | 4,997,535 | 42.58 |
1927.28 | 260,987 | 9,541,444 | 36.56 | 88,223 | 3,852,687 | 43.66 |
1929.30 | 255,312 | 8,832,864 | 34.60 | 73,101 | 3,065,113 | 41.93 |
1929.30 | 235,942 | 7,239,556 | 30.68 | 67,722 | 3,002,288 | 44.33 |
1930.31 | 249,014 | 7,579,153 | 30.44 | 87,152 | 3,370,609 | 38.74 |
1931.32 | 268,756 | 6,582,698 | 24.49 | 68,690 | 2,818,152 | 41.03 |
1932.33 | 302,531 | 11,054,972 | 36.54 | 116,206 | 5,132,183 | 44.16 |
1933.34 | 286,271 | 9,036,017 | 31.56 | 78,343 | 3,242,500 | 41.39 |
1934.35 | 225,389 | 5,933,245 | 26.32 | 52,516 | 1,890,145 | 35.99 |
1935.36 | 248,639 | 8,859,223 | 35.63 | 77,502 | 3,302,642 | 42.61 |
1936.37 | 221,790 | 7,168,963 | 32.32 | 74,772 | 3,525,430 | 47.15 |
1937.38 | 185,949 | 6,042,981 | 32.50 | 57,917 | 2,640,915 | 45.60 |
1938.39 | 189,281 | 5,564,136 | 29.40 | 54,422 | 2,604,817 | 47.86 |
1939.40 | 257,532 | 8,010,089 | 31.10 | 49,751 | 2,081,106 | 41.83 |
1940.41 | 243,197 | 8,305,865 | 34.15 | 71,758 | 3,114,910 | 43,41 |
1941.42 | 258,002 | S,671,244 | 33.61 | 70,796 | 3,444,812 | 48.66 |
1942.43 | 286,998 | 9.819,342 | 34.21 | 56,291 | 2,803,774 | 49.90 |
1943.44 | 233,786 | 7,208,485 | 30.83 | 39,652 | 1,834,310 | 46.26 |
1944.45 | 183,886 | 6,992,204 | 38.02 | 77,684 | 4,209,143 | 54.18 |
1945.46 i | 161,049 | 5,439,041 | 33.77 | 57,278 | 2,796,877 | 48.83 |
LIVE-STOCK
Year. | Horses. | Total Cattle. | Dairy Cows.† | Sheep. | Pigs. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Not available. † Figures from 1917 onwards include dairy cows in milk only. | |||||
1896 | 237,418 | 1,047,901 | 276,217 | 19,138,493 | 239,778 |
1897 | 249,813 | 1,138,067 | 300,219 | 19,687,954 | 209,834 |
1898 | 252,834 | 1,209,165 | 324,485 | 19,673,725 | 186,027 |
1899 | 258,115 | 1,203,024 | 333,536 | 19,348,500 | 193,512 |
1900 | 201,931 | 1,222,139 | 355,256 | 19,355,195 | 249,751 |
1901 | 266,245 | 1,256,680 | 372,416 | 20,233,099 | 250,975 |
1902 | 279,072 | 1,361,784 | 381,492 | 20,342,727 | 224,024 |
1903 | 286,955 | 1,460,663 | 428,773 | 18,954,553 | 193,740 |
1904 | 298,714 | 1,593,547 | 468,125 | 18,280,806 | 226,591 |
1905 | 314,322 | 1,736,850 | 498,241 | 19,130,875 | 255,320 |
1900 | 320,537 | 1,810,936 | 517,720 | 20,108,471 | 249,727 |
1907 | 342,608 | 1,851,750 | 543,927 | 20,983,772 | 242,273 |
1908 | 352,832 | 1,810,299 | 541,363 | 22,449,053 | 241,128 |
1909 | 363,259 | 1,773,326 | 536,629 | 23,480,707 | 245,092 |
1910 | * | * | * | 24,269,620 | * |
1911 | 404,284 | 2,020,171 | 633,733 | 23,990,120 | 348,754 |
1912 | * | * | * | 23,750,153 | * |
1913 | * | * | * | 24,191,810 | * |
1914 | * | * | * | 24,798,703 | * |
1915 | * | * | * | 24,901,421 | * |
1910 | 371,331 | 2,417,491 | 750,323 | 24,788,150 | 297,501 |
1917 | 373,600 | 2,575,230 | 684,032 | 25,270,360 | 283,770 |
1918 | 378,050 | 2,869,465 | 710,501 | 26,538,302 | 258,694 |
1919 | 363,188 | 3,035,478 | 732,253 | 25,828,554 | 235,347 |
1920 | 340,407 | 3,101,945 | 782,757 | 23,919,970 | 266,829 |
1921 | 337,259 | 3,139,223 | 890,220 | 23,285,031 | 349,892 |
1922 | 332,105 | 3,323,223 | 1,015,325 | 22,222,259 | 384,333 |
1923 | 330,818 | 3,480,694 | 1,124,671 | 23,081,439 | 400,889 |
1924 | 330,430 | 3,563,497 | 1,184,977 | 23,775,776 | 414,271 |
1925 | 326,830 | 3,503,744 | 1,195,567 | 24,547,955 | 440,115 |
1920 | 314,867 | 3,452,486 | 1,181,441 | 24,904,993 | 472,534 |
1927 | 303,713 | 3,257,729 | 1,181,545 | 25,649,010 | 520,143 |
1928 | 307,160 | 3,273,769 | 1,242,729 | 27,133,810 | 586,898 |
1929 | 298,986 | 3,445,790 | 1,291,204 | 29,051,382 | 556,732 |
1930 | 297,195 | 3,770,223 | 1,389,541 | 30,841,287 | 487,793 |
1931 | 282,729 | 4,043,560 | 1,478,947 | 29,792,510 | 468,533 |
1932 | 207,980 | 4,035,418 | 1,502,079 | 28,691,788 | 505,755 |
1933 | 263,883 | 4,155,058 | 1,703,328 | 27,755,966 | 583,921 |
1934 | 260,892 | 4,264,163 | 1,795,817 | 28,049,038 | 652,732 |
1935 | 259,972 | 4,256,534 | 1,807,377 | 29,070,754 | 755,094 |
1936 | 263,156 | 4,217,113 | 1,802,773 | 30,113,704 | 800,802 |
1937 | 264,785 | 4,352,136 | 1,784,820 | 31,305,818 | 794,758 |
1938 | 265,153 | 4,409,117 | 1,743,190 | 32,378,774 | 748,805 |
1939 | 201,789 | 4,527,983 | 1,723,893 | 31,897,091 | 875,802 |
1940 | 258,567 | 4,496,067 | 1,719,289 | 31,062,875 | 706,340 |
1941 | 253,052 | 4,538,908 | 1,759,018 | 31,751,660 | 761,519 |
1942 | 248,597 | 4,604,749 | 1,756,654 | 681,016 | |
1943 | 230,455 | 4,447,548 | 1,714,959 | * | 604,574 |
1944 | 225,823 | 4,439,258 | 1,647,920 | 33,200,298 | 573,362 |
1945 | 217,089 | 4,590,926 | 1,678,943 | 33,974,012 | 593,828 |
1946 | 216,335 | 4,666,782 | 1,661,944 | 549,391 |
Note.—With the exception of sheep, figures from 1931 onwards exclude stock within boroughs.
TRADE
Year. | Excluding Specie.* | Specie.† | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Exports. | Imports. | Exports. | Import | |||||||
Total. | Per Head. | Total. | Per Head. | |||||||
* Figures are in terms of New Zealand currency. † Specie exports and imports represent face value. ‡ Increases mainly due to imports of defence materials and equipment. § Provisional. | ||||||||||
£ | £ | s. | d. | £ | £ | s. | d. | £ | £ | |
1896 | 9,299,907 | 12 | 9 | 3 | 7,035,379 | 9 | 8 | 7 | 21,198 | 101,941 |
1897 | 9,741,222 | 12 | 15 | 10 | 7,994,201 | 10 | 10 | 0 | 275,771 | 01,022 |
1898 | 10,449,838 | 13 | 9 | 3 | 8,211,409 | 10 | 11 | 7 | 68,117 | 19,191 |
1899 | 11,923,422 | 15 | 1 | 11 | 8,613,656 | 10 | 18 | 1 | 14,913 | 125,977 |
1900 | 10 | 9 | 8 | 10,207,326 | 12 | 14 | 6 | 22,903 | 438,770 | |
1901 | 12,869,810 | 15 | 13 | 6 | 11.353,416 | 13 | 10 | 0 | 11,614 | 464,499 |
1902 | 13,635,459 | 16 | 4 | 4 | 10,958,038 | 13 | 0 | 7 | 9,518 | 308,685 |
1903 | 14,971,926 | 17 | 6 | 10 | 12,075,959 | 13 | 19 | 9 | 38,452 | 712,716 |
1904 | 14,738,750 | 10 | 11 | 11 | 12,900,030 | 14 | 10 | 6 | 9,598 | 391,664 |
1905 | 15,642,069 | 17 | 2 | 7 | 12,481,178 | 13 | 13 | 4 | 13,878 | 347.679 |
1906 | 17,992,480 | 19 | 1 | 6 | 14,303.170 | 15 | 3 | 3 | 102,657 | 908,233 |
1907 | 20,061,641 | 20 | 15 | 0 | 16,539,707 | 17 | o | 0 | 7,316 | 763,154 |
1908 | 16,075,295 | 10 | 3 | 10 | 17,247,162 | 17 | 7 | 5 | 242,289 | 224,122 |
1900 | 19,636,151 | 19 | 5 | 2 | 14,817,402 | 14 | 10 | 8 | 25,845 | 857,257 |
1910 | 22,152,473 | 21 | 5 | 10 | 16,748,223 | 16 | 1 | 11 | 27,736 | 303,360 |
1911 | 18,980,185 | 17 | 16 | 10 | 18,782,608 | 17 | 13 | 1 | 48,305 | 703,271 |
1912 | 21,511,626 | 19 | 15 | 1 | 20,576,579 | 18 | 17 | 11 | 258,955 | 399,995 |
1913 | 22,810,363 | 20 | 7 | 11 | 21,653,632 | 19 | 7 | 2 | 176,359 | 034,070 |
1914 | 26,253,925 | 23 | 0 | 6 | 21,144,227 | 18 | 10 | 11 | 7,522 | 711,869 |
1915 | 31,430,822 | 27 | 7 | 0 | 20,658,720 | 17 | 19 | 6 | 318,090 | 1,070,114 |
1916 | 33,281,057 | 28 | 19 | 2 | 25,045.403 | 21 | 15 | 10 | 5,880 | 1,293,880 |
1917 | 31,517,072 | 27 | 8 | 8 | 20,742,130 | 18 | 1 | 1 | 70,475 | 177,135 |
191S | 28,480,578 | 24 | 14 | 1 | 24,131,792 | 20 | 18 | 8 | 35,010 | 102,215 |
1919 | 53,907,925 | 45 | 4 | 0 | 30,309,167 | 25 | 8 | 3 | 62,150 | 302,531 |
1920 | 46,405,366 | 37 | 7 | 0 | 61,553,853 | 49 | 10 | 11 | 30,580 | 41,975 |
1921 | 44,828,460 | 35 | 2 | 3 | 42,744,122 | 33 | 9 | 8 | 307 | 198,321 |
1922 | 42,725,949 | 32 | 14 | 9 | 34,826,074 | 26 | 13 | 8 | 300 | 186,487 |
1923 | 45,939,793 | 34 | 11 | 9 | 43,363,983 | 32 | 13 | 0 | 27,372 | 14,510 |
1924 | 52,509,223 | 38 | 16 | 5 | 48,527,603 | 35 | 17 | 6 | 103,488 | |
1925 | 55,]243,047 | 39 | 18 | 1 | 52,425,757 | 37 | 17 | 4 | 19,225 | 30,650 |
1926 | 45,268,924 | 32 | 0 | 6 | 49,811,763 | 35 | 4 | 8 | 6,651 | 77,800 |
1927 | 48,496,354 | 33 | 14 | O | 44,782,666 | 31 | 2 | 5 | 280 | |
192S | 55,570,381 | 38 | 3 | 3 | 44,844,102 | 30 | 16 | 0 | 018,100 | 42,164 |
1929 | 54,930,063 | 37 | 5 | 7 | 48,734,472 | 33 | 1 | 6 | 049,000 | 63,505 |
1930 | 44,940.517 | 30 | 2 | 0 | 44,339,654 | 29 | 14 | 0 | 175 | 363,087 |
1931 | 34,950,098 | 23 | 1 | 8 | 26,498,151 | 17 | 10 | 0 | 202,330 | 56,155 |
1932 | 35,609,919 | 23 | 0 | 5 | 24,646,006 | 10 | 2 | 10 | 1,355,861 | 55,310 |
1933 | 41,005,919 | 20 | 12 | 8 | 25,581,306 | 10 | 12 | 4 | 290,032 | 424,704 |
1934 | 47,342,847 | 30 | 10 | 3 | 31,339,552 | 20 | 4 | 0 | 2,283,900 | 1,242,000 |
1935 | 46,538,381 | 29 | 15 | 9 | 36,317,267 | 23 | 4 | 11 | 521,000 | 381,821 |
1936 | 56,751,940 | 30 | 0 | 7 | 44,258,886 | 2S | 1 | 11 | 45,245 | 36,601 |
1937 | 00,713,379 | 41 | 19 | 2 | 56,160,695 | 35 | 6 | 5 | 3,500 | 318,510 |
1938 | 58,376,283 | 30 | 0 | 8 | 55,422,189 | 34 | 9 | 10 | 31,805 | 31,274 |
1939 | 58,049,316 | 35 | 12 | 11 | 49,387,183 | 30 | 0 | 0 | 2,795 | 25,364 |
1940 | 73,741,133 | 45 | 0 | 9 | 48,997,669 | 29 | 18 | 0 | 30,046 | |
1941 | 07,479,413 | 41 | 7 | 6 | 49,167,010 | 30 | 2 | 11 | 10,015 | 205,409 |
1942 | 81,284,037 | 49 | 11 | 0 | 53,856,012‡ | 32 | 10 | 11 | 25,375 | 147,010 |
1943 | 71,862,598 | 43 | 18 | 9 | 95,242,330‡ | 58 | 4 | 7 | 1,240 | 461,800 |
1944 | 77,786,946 | 40 | 19 | 7 | 80,397,212‡ | 52 | 3 | J | 400 | 159,640 |
1945§ | 81,536,431 | 48 | 2 | 3 | 55,072,928 | 32 | 9 | 11 | 4,400 | 208,148 |
1946§ | 101,307,165 | 57 | 10 | 5 | 71,634,114 | 40 | 13 | 5 | 4,532 | 418,970 |
Year | Exports of New Zealand Produce | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Wool | Frozen Meat* | Tallow | ||||
Quantity | Value | Quantity | Value | Quantity | Value | |
* Includes exports of chilled beef. † Provisional. | ||||||
lb. | £ | Cwt. | £ | Cwt. | £ | |
1896 | 129,151,624 | 4,391,848 | 1,103,362 | 1,251,993 | 222,540 | 208,821 |
1897 | 135,835,117 | 4,443,144 | 1,407,921 | 1,566,286 | 310,200 | 259,964 |
1898 | 149,385,815 | 4,645,804 | 1,551,773 | 1,698,750 | 347,160 | 302,141 |
1899 | 147,169,497 | 4,324,627 | 1,865,827 | 2,088,856 | 338,620 | 311,649 |
1900 | 140,706,486 | 4,749,196 | 1,844,831 | 2,123,881 | 367,780 | 368,473 |
1901 | 146,820,079 | 3,699,103 | 1,857,547 | 2,253,262 | 335,360 | 351,710 |
1902 | 160,419,023 | 3,354,563 | 2,138,557 | 2,718,763 | 424,060 | 550,131 |
1903 | 155,128,381 | 4,041,274 | 2,378,650 | 3,197,043 | 396,940 | 517,871 |
1904 | 144,647,376 | 4,673,826 | 1,912,979 | 2,793,599 | 322,480 | 357,974 |
1905 | 139,912,737 | 5,381,333 | 1,690,684 | 2,694,432 | 318,942 | 347,888 |
1906 | 154,384,568 | 6,765,655 | 2,025,507 | 2,877,031 | 378,400 | 455,026 |
1907 | 171,635,595 | 7,657,278 | 2,354,808 | 3,420,664 | 414,880 | 560,965 |
1908 | 162,518,481 | 5,332,781 | 2,120,303 | 3,188,515 | 372,520 | 481,335 |
1909 | 189,683,703 | 6,305,888 | 2,572,604 | 3,601,093 | 484,160 | 648,452 |
1910 | 204,308,957 | 8,308,410 | 2,654,196 | 3,850,777 | 520,180 | 756,841 |
1911 | 169,424,811 | 6,491,707 | 2,250,565 | 3,503,400 | 413.120 | 607,257 |
1912 | 188,301,790 | 7,105,483 | 2,573,238 | 3,909,569 | 470,900 | 684,739 |
1913 | 186,533,036 | 8,057,620 | 2,578,693 | 4,449,933 | 454,860 | 063,088 |
1914 | 220,472,898 | 9,318,114 | 3,229,969 | 5,863,062 | 490,300 | 694,348 |
1915 | 196,570,114 | 10,387,875 | 3,591,260 | 7,794,395 | 535,260 | 780,828 |
1916 | 185,506,859 | 12,386,074 | 3,326,045 | 7,271,318 | 449,440 | 785,339 |
1917 | 178,274,486 | 12,175,366 | 2,446,945 | 5,982,404 | 251,980 | 553,016 |
1918 | 108,724,575 | 7,527,266 | 2,036,904 | 4,957,576 | 328,420 | 847.618 |
1919 | 274,246,013 | 19,559,537 | 3,822,683 | 9,628,292 | 937,480 | 2,680,006 |
1920 | 162,327,176 | 11,863,827 | 4,629,282 | 11,073,696 | 540,820 | 1,748,773 |
1921 | 158,714,828 | 5,221,479 | 4,322,754 | 11,104,345 | 554,240 | 867,298 |
1922 | 321,525,562 | 11,882,463 | 3,518,004 | 8,387,461 | 529,900 | 750,574 |
1923 | 217,566,091 | 10,904,658 | 3,043,910 | 9,012,627 | 504,860 | 785,668 |
1924 | 206,189,911 | 15,207,544 | 3,213,574 | 9,499,877 | 479,760 | 799,230 |
1925 | 205,726,856 | 17,739,736 | 3,414,205 | 11,174,567 | 500,760 | 895,061 |
1926 | 213,154,399 | 11,830,190 | 3,034,356 | 8,656,213 | 422,560 | 741,045 |
1927 | 220,500,720 | 12,961,744 | 3,364,965 | 9,104,621 | 477,500 | 714,441 |
1928 | 226,804,544 | 16,679,098 | 3,793,828 | 10,309,662 | 514,960 | 804,271 |
1929 | 234,955,978 | 15,359,206 | 3,336,200 | 9,883,277 | 416,640 | 093,014 |
1930 | 197,239,014 | 7,664,362 | 4,036,639 | 10,937,382 | 492,560 | 683,571 |
1931 | 211,718,808 | 5,515,376 | 4,138,806 | 8,892,555 | 405,280 | 413,080 |
1932 | 238,179,062 | 5,742,821 | 4,645,480 | 8,436,306 | 507,540 | 462,081 |
1933 | 286,307,441 | 7,422,266 | 5,203,113 | 9,845,627 | 560,400 | 510,003 |
1934 | 255,796,783 | 12,516,425 | 4,969,447 | 11,886,955 | 553,240 | 480,354 |
1935 | 222,661,403 | 7,097,133 | 5,206,514 | 12,768,968 | 505,540 | 630,638 |
1936 | 314,409,402 | 13,293,706 | 5,119,804 | 13,239,414 | 521,900 | 628,310 |
1937 | 282,339,148 | 19,070,240 | 5,410,912 | 14,689,016 | 518,800 | 647,909 |
1938 | 271,283,233 | 12,185,483 | 5,373,308 | 15,092,059 | 592,260 | 524,775 |
1939 | 277,391,713 | 11,665,909 | 5,906,251, | 15,390,801 | 582,740 | 456,527 |
1940 | 300,288,687 | 16,875,463 | 6,976,625 | 19,681,343 | 682,760 | 707,721 |
1941 | 215,743,296 | 12,613,371 | 5,284,848 | 16,585,290 | 786,560 | 818,370 |
1942 | 307,547,296 | 18,336,507 | 5,741,389 | 17,777,436 | 1,035,580 | 1,143,879 |
1943 | 206,822,348 | 13,483,544 | 4,412,657 | 13,801,632 | 879,100 | 1,071,232 |
1944 | 188,599,359 | 12,711,407 | 4,156,054 | 12,482,008 | 532,480 | 608,263 |
1945† | 165,990,887 | 12,661,244 | 5,651,001 | 17,598,983 | 615,220 | 844,318 |
1946† | 365,370,404 | 26,593,198 | 6,746,167 | 23,239,585 | 494,260 | 1,063,156 |
Year | Exports of New Zealand Produce | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Butter | Cheese | Gold | ||||
Quantity | Value | Quantity | Value | Quantity | Value | |
* Provisional. | ||||||
Cwt. | £ | Cwt. | £ | Oz. | £ | |
1896 | 71,353 | 281,716 | 71,372 | 130,166 | 263,694 | 1,041,428 |
1897 | 99,002 | 402,005 | 77,683 | 150,517 | 251,647 | 980,204 |
1898 | 90,801 | 403,090 | 08,711 | 135,776 | 280,175 | 1,080,691 |
1899 | 136,086 | 571,799 | 69,440 | 141,818 | 389,570 | 1,513,180 |
1900 | 172,583 | 740,620 | 102,849 | 229,111 | 373,014 | 1,439,602 |
1901 | 201,591 | 882,406 | 104,294 | 238,685 | 455,558 | 1,753,784 |
1902 | 253,998 | 1,205,802 | 74,746 | 163,539 | 507,852 | 1,951,426 |
1903 | 285,106 | 1,318,067 | 74,780 | 194,998 | 533,314 | 2,037,832 |
1904 | 314,360 | 1,380,460 | 84,526 | 185,486 | 520,323 | 1,987,501 |
1905 | 305,722 | 1,408,557 | 88,562 | 205,171 | 520,485 | 2,093,936 |
1906 | 320,225 | 1,560,235 | 131,206 | 341,002 | 563,843 | 2,270,904 |
1907 | 328,441 | 1,015,345 | 236,833 | 662,355 | 508,210 | 2,027,490 |
1903 | 229,971 | 1,171,182 | 280,798 | 783,419 | 506,381 | 2,004,799 |
1909 | 321,108 | 1,639,380 | 400,607 | 1,105,390 | 506,371 | 2,006,900 |
1910 | 356,535 | 1,811,975 | 451,915 | 1,195,373 | 478,286 | 1,896.318 |
1911 | 302,387 | 1,576,917 | 439,174 | 1,192,057 | 454,837 | 1,815,251 |
1912 | 378,117 | 2,088,809 | 577,070 | 1,680,393 | 343,163 | 1,345,131 |
1913 | 372,258 | 2,061,651 | 611,663 | 1,770,297 | 376,161 | 1,459,499 |
1914 | 434,067 | 2,338,576 | 863,776 | 2,564,125 | 227,954 | 895,367 |
1915 | 420,144 | 2,700,625 | S17,25S | 2,730,211 | 422,825 | 1,694,553 |
1916 | 358,632 | 2,632,293 | 949,416 | 3,514,310 | 292,620 | 1,199,212 |
1917 | 254,397 | 2,031,551 | 885,743 | 3,949,251 | 218,624 | 903,888 |
191S | 431,023 | 3,402,223 | 883,430 | 4,087,278 | 11,987 | 42,391 |
1919 | 345,818 | 3,080,128 | 1,572.311 | 7,790,990 | 320,207 | 1,334,405 |
1920 | 312,009 | 3,022,335 | 1,222,050 | 6,160,840 | 212,973 | 883,748 |
1921 | 898,478 | 11,169,530 | 1.368,786 | 8,199,183 | 149,595 | 612,168 |
1922 | 1,120,200 | 9,041,554 | 1,161,196 | 4,686,850 | 131,848 | 540,182 |
1923 | 1,250,140 | 10,689,200 | 1,441,460 | 6,870,397 | 169,512 | 698,583 |
1924 | 1,269,455 | 11,641,668 | 1,594,460 | 7,023,297 | 133,031 | 551,788 |
1925 | 1,245,324 | 10,240,132 | 1,376,754 | 5,800,808 | 114,690 | 472,364 |
1920 | 1,168,040 | 8,695,188 | 1,461,548 | 5,939,359 | 125,777 | 516,207 |
1927 | 1,455,539 | 10,915.233 | 1,492,792 | 5,582,596 | 130,171 | 534,652 |
1928 | 1,449,570 | 11,302,667 | 1,567,272 | 6,693,951 | 118,722 | 489,584 |
1929 | 1,853,807 | 13,228,027 | 1,779,093 | 7,017,403 | 116,848 | 480,212 |
1930 | 1,884,237 | 11,854,056 | 1,812,981 | 6,438,438 | 133,749 | 550,678 |
1931 | 1,988,500 | 10,649,527 | 1,636,347 | 4,461,293 | 140,970 | 581,032 |
1932 | 2,185,545 | 10,639,053 | 1,790,431 | 4,951,268 | 200,648 | 1,092,288 |
1933 | 2,635,247 | 11,648,699 | 1,982,942 | 4,766,351 | 177,241 | 1,281,612 |
1934 | 2,614,519 | 10,042,770 | 1,984,496 | 4,694,459 | 162,490 | 1,320,690 |
1935 | 2,789,298 | 13,616,740 | 1,727,552 | 4,376,512 | 171,283 | 1,441,790 |
1930 | 2,796,145 | 15,317,576 | 1,658,206 | 5,122,438 | 168,073 | 1,398,656 |
1937 | 2,976,085 | 16,986,477 | 1,647,160 | 5,371,878 | 172,317 | 1,435,216 |
1938 | 2,614,549 | 16,520,226 | 1,610,523 | 5,935,061 | 152,487 | 1,296,839 |
1939 | 2,443,297 | 16,111,207 | 677,257 | 5,869,890 | 176,370 | 1,628,526 |
1940 | 2,622,700 | 18,228,026 | 033,506 | 8,233,486 | 188,459 | 1,948,280 |
1941 | 2,263,135 | 15,777,864 | 366,235 | 9,833,861 | 176,242 | 1,830,365 |
1942 | 2,344,622 | 16,477,943 | 2,687,621 | 11,860,471 | 167,246 | 1,726,540 |
1943 | 1,985,187 | 14,392,759 | 2.009,947 | 9,125,958 | 149,563 | 1,542,793 |
1944 | 2,306,804 | 18,553,484 | 1,554,059 | 7,443,632 | 138,048 | 1,423,556 |
1945* | 2,069,532 | 19,277,704 | 1,748,514 | 9,519,363 | 121,084 | 1,262,884 |
1946* | 2,035,875 | 10,841,455 | 514,917 | 8,448,321 | 111,531 | 1,184,783 |
Year | Exports of New Zealand Produce | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Rabbit Skins | Grass and Clover Seeds | Milk and Cream (Dried and Condensed) | ||||
Quantity | Value | Quantity | Value | Quantity | Value | |
* Provisional. | ||||||
Number. | £ | Cwt. | £ | lb. | £ | |
1896 | 10,828,612 | 65,599 | 42,420 | 81,175 | 23,280 | 412 |
1897 | 8,099,334 | 47,472 | 25,735 | 46,947 | 47,484 | 913 |
1898 | 6,607,934 | 51,607 | 49,028 | 78,519 | 493,656 | 9,429 |
1899 | 7,891,648 | 81,118 | 38,317 | 61,974 | 043,559 | 12,012 |
1900 | 5,690,893 | 41,089 | 62,791 | 93,006 | 560,528 | 10,526 |
1901 | 7,112,008 | 57,046 | 52,562 | 09,937 | 945,772 | 17,805 |
1902 | 0,139,794 | 52,566 | 43,998 | 84,861 | 614,708 | 12,305 |
1903 | 6,101,899 | 40,727 | 61,665 | 109,049 | 636,942 | 12,588 |
1904 | 6,103,930 | 40,843 | 46,293 | 95,835 | 263,243 | 5,230 |
1905 | 8,831,107 | 66,983 | 44,648 | 80,598 | 755,039 | 10,597 |
1906 | 5,454,738 | 50,686 | 50,638 | 89,022 | 484,493 | 10,420 |
1907 | 5,513,900 | 53,757 | 36,738 | 87,300 | 81,411 | 1,976 |
1908 | 7,148,625 | 66,529 | 15,396 | 34,881 | 80,071 | 1,619 |
1909 | 7,533,137 | 89,533 | 71,541 | 94,410 | 91,680 | 3,014 |
1910 | 9,103,954 | 132,773 | 54,946 | 113,568 | 235,590 | 5,326 |
1911 | 7,455,288 | 76,712 | 18,438 | 40,317 | 281,527 | 6,898 |
1912 | 8,937,035 | 118,234 | 36,344 | 69,694 | 32,392 | 671 |
1913 | 6,267,608 | 86,756 | 35,589 | 60,492 | 17,184 | 359 |
1914 | 4,512,171 | 48,388 | 39,572 | 73,551 | 47,983 | 791 |
1915 | 6,090,872 | 50,004 | 13,980 | 42,314 | 1,175,106 | 20,388 |
1910 | 5,890,410 | 76,405 | 9,841 | 34,266 | 984,035 | 23,780 |
1917 | 4,944,607 | 105,321 | 16,484 | 48,635 | 4,103,849 | 153,538 |
1918 | 7,854,152 | 299,765 | 15,995 | 42,215 | 7,001,830 | 341,797 |
1919 | 14,340,007 | 775,118 | 49,906 | 249,886 | 10,494,679 | 579,266 |
1920 | 14,363,216 | 830,024 | 23,821 | 147,369 | 13,950,026 | 795,012 |
1921 | 13,922,446 | 448,180 | 37,319 | 156,114 | 18,596,392 | 1,109,331 |
1922 | 15,487,225 | 567,864 | 70,120 | 285,451 | 11,421,332 | 529,650 |
1923 | 14,233,417 | 472,491 | 47,031 | 175,754 | 16,220,997 | 513,495 |
1924 | 20,444,390 | 740,975 | 36,331 | 149,083 | 13,481,253 | 505,098 |
1925 | 19,708,586 | 843,416 | 45,308 | 151,164 | 13,742,627 | 425,738 |
1926 | 17,135,599 | 829,165 | 67,726 | 200,380 | 11,324,780 | 345,072 |
1927 | 12,928,669 | 682,658 | 90,362 | 255,798 | 12,420,494 | 346,271 |
1928 | 12.104,072 | 582,148 | 50,238 | 162,452 | 17,218,653 | 392,452 |
1929 | 9,122,917 | 361,949 | 57,869 | 182,537 | 13,736,098 | 352,587 |
1930 | 7,206,992 | 142,249 | 36,560 | 166,221 | 15,200,835 | 351,339 |
1931 | 6,174,092 | 108,841 | 40,953 | 155,410 | 12,845,394 | 246,483 |
1932 | 6,660,140 | 70,016 | 34,337 | 109,632 | 16,033,175 | 269,121 |
1933 | 10,378,388 | 224,199 | 80,308 | 152,458 | 17,640,072 | 315,964 |
1934 | 13,935,015 | 257,585 | 48,751 | 166,511 | 21,562,450 | 407,708 |
1935 | 13,536,745 | 395,090 | 71,649 | 215,738 | 20,783,080 | 370,890 |
1936 | 16,928,931 | 763,961 | 79,982 | 249,861 | 23,742,354 | 405,801 |
1937 | 12,050,438 | 557,132 | 58,107 | 205,988 | 24,713,648 | 364,676 |
1938 | 10,268,012 | 247,390 | 45,484 | 233,372 | 20,536,678 | 307,603 |
1939 | 11,190,294 | 262,904 | 45,829 | 284,514 | 24,545,704 | 377,506 |
1940 | 10,412,156 | 401,716 | 45,742 | 369,035 | 23,440,047 | 419,176 |
1941 | 13,403,673 | 1,006,238 | 88,191 | 563,673 | 29,641,500 | 699,533 |
1942 | 11,818,761 | 745,742 | 82,499 | 592,681 | 27,585,510 | 683,578 |
1943 | 12,290,284 | 903,241 | 90,720 | 665,113 | 23,190,806 | 598,228 |
1944 | 13,886,065 | 974.909 | 158,475 | 1,453,090 | 18,429,814 | 534,716 |
1945* | 17,670,078 | 1,204,791 | 166,513 | 1,799,310 | 33,811,948 | 1,019,710 |
1940* | 15,755,939 | 1,451,301 | 150,598 | 1,942,072 | 38,008,445 | 1,198,282 |
Year | Exports of New Zealand Produce | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Cattle-Hides and Calf-Skins | Sheep-Skins | |||||
Cattle Hides | Calf Skins | Aggregate Value | With Wool | Without Wool | Aggregate Value | |
* Figures not available. † Provisional. | ||||||
Number. | Number. | £ | Number. | Number. | £ | |
1896 | * | * | * | * | 2,796,252 | 164,193 |
1897 | * | * | * | * | 3,425,240 | 188,121 |
1898 | * | * | * | * | 4,767,442 | 244,579 |
1899 | * | * | * | * | 4,675,518 | 268,230 |
1900 | * | * | * | * | 4,401,885 | 279,391 |
1901 | * | * | * | 238,833 | 4,362,698 | 264,579 |
1902 | * | * | * | 441,078 | 5,703,602 | 375,876 |
1903 | * | * | * | 683,251 | 6,459,280 | 468,969 |
1904 | * | * | * | 533,413 | 5,504,047 | 401,726 |
1905 | * | * | * | 657,610 | 4,273,581 | 500,744 |
1906 | * | * | * | 716,011 | 5,835,217 | 680,632 |
1907 | * | * | * | 830,130 | 6,186,614 | 790,127 |
1908 | * | * | * | 718,428 | 5,603,688 | 518,696 |
1909 | * | * | * | 1,096,080 | 6,419,334 | 684,271 |
1910 | * | * | * | 983,492 | 0,827,094 | 741,259 |
1911 | * | * | * | 901,088 | 6,718,907 | 633,523 |
1912 | * | * | * | 920,301 | 7,000,671 | 707,203 |
1913 | * | * | * | 933,152 | 7,238,123 | 800,354 |
1914 | 214,483 | 182,128 | 408,307 | 918,562 | 7,607,049 | 856,832 |
1915 | 209,656 | 234,164 | 571,861 | 499.064 | 8,594,786 | 826,507 |
1916 | 296,551 | 206,024 | 672,182 | 397,895 | 7,937,675 | 917,633 |
1917 | 176,747 | 50,902 | 453,937 | 2,686 | 6,525,367 | 1,300,188 |
1918 | 206,919 | 106,238 | 530,431 | 8,741,538 | 1,813,589 | |
1919 | 318,641 | 106,807 | 963,554 | 8,501,756 | 1,694,867 | |
1920 | 284,666 | 251,257 | 1,125,811 | 9,221,552 | 3,060,212 | |
1921 | 329,032 | 440,712 | 569,163 | 85,512 | 8,350,886 | 972,116 |
1922 | 239,930 | 404,503 | 504,334 | 645,002 | 9,499,851 | 980,189 |
1923 | 339,503 | 609,155 | 746,477 | 700,013 | 7,540,787 | 1,121,695 |
1924 | 469,588 | 706,847 | 832,009 | 089,401 | 8,136,265 | 1,513,477 |
1925 | 495,535 | 702,029 | 940,140 | 471,127 | 8,224,185 | 1,989,289 |
1920 | 449,103 | 751,448 | 755,537 | 700,699 | 8,525,194 | 1,544,273 |
1927 | 397,792 | 774,141 | 922,825 | 972,530 | 8,945,923 | 1,550,812 |
1928 | 431,609 | 769,538 | 1,228,105 | 1,364,782 | 8,817,267 | 1,924,097 |
1929 | 290,804 | 667,915 | 677,925 | 1,072.017 | 8,559,739 | 1.812,093 |
1930 | 290,964 | 656,802 | 510,683 | 1,542,025 | 9,477,561 | 1,516,738 |
1931 | 308,843 | 652,747 | 337,296 | 1,005,811 | 10,419,882 | 805,838 |
1932 | 304,053 | 845,707 | 306,053 | 1,641,202 | 11,999,210 | 694,217 |
1933 | 401,327 | 890,687 | 544,385 | 3,380,114 | 11,813,685 | 1,043,208 |
1934 | 470,235 | 1,109,999 | 027.371 | 2,949.971 | 9,243,726 | 1,250,091 |
1935 | 521,745 | 1,266,258 | 685,873 | 2,405,251 | 11,765,293 | 1,275,464 |
1936 | 430,942 | 1,177,847 | 761,511 | 1,780.332 | 10,847,249 | 1,703,130 |
1937 | 506,460 | 1,162,952 | 1,031,076 | 1,743,982 | 10,759,059 | 2,246,015 |
1938 | 516,452 | 1,246,993 | 742,806 | 1,824,026 | 12,353,566 | 1,369,324 |
1939 | 528,157 | 1,103,182 | 781,123 | 1,932,672 | 13,223,864 | 1,460,072 |
1940 | 519,510 | 1,032,165 | 860,062 | 1,798,801 | 11,340,128 | 1,931,957 |
1941 | 384,885 | 1,015,593 | 1,003,051 | 769,580 | 17,744,052 | 2,007,376 |
1942 | 356,767 | 931,058 | 1,064,625 | 1,013,285 | 14,590,448 | 2,806,723 |
1943 | 417,608 | 943,522 | 1,129,174 | 776,579 | 14,000,046 | 2,264,080 |
1944 | 304,848 | 888,250 | 899,560 | 815,270 | 14,425,420 | 2,386,648 |
1945† | 329,089 | 795,184 | 1,040,448 | 904,952 | 14,323,785 | 2,402,250 |
1946† | 392,322 | 659,645 | 1,479,882 | 784,941 | 14,694,292 | 2,490,673 |
FACTORY PRODUCTION
Year. | Number of Establishments. | Persons engaged. | Salaries and Wages paid. | Cost of Materials. | Other Expenses. | Value of Output. | Added Value. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Productive employees. † Not available. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1910.11 | 3,483 | 45,924* | 4,786,698* | 18,782,929 | † | 29,317,023 | 10,534,094 |
1915.16 | 3,755 | 48,744* | 5,791,704* | 30,197,784 | † | 43,034,033 | 12,830,249 |
1918.19 | 3,478 | 58,137 | 8,501,310 | 38,803,191 | † | 55,310,864 | 16,507,673 |
1919.20 | 3,661 | 64,107 | 10,512,100 | 45,107,568 | † | 66,169,253 | 21,001,085 |
1920.21 | 4,022 | 69,681 | 13,172,996 | 52,933,494 | † | 77,828,013 | 24,894,519 |
1921.22 | 4,169 | 67,481 | 12,996,077 | 39,274,112 | † | 05,072,259 | 26,398,147 |
1922.23 | 4,325 | 70,705 | 13,075,494 | 44,340,407 | † | 72,343,032 | 28,002,565 |
1923.24 | 4,451 | 74.510 | 13,851,890 | 46,253,403 | † | 75,433,606 | 29,180,203 |
1924.25 | 4,538 | 77,183 | 14,945,975 | 51,337,115 | † | 82,479,378 | 31,142,263 |
1925.20 | 4,794 | 78,708 | 10,153,822 | 51,668,100 | 8,395,921 | 82,358,851 | 30,690,751 |
1026.27 | 5,078 | 78,0.13 | 10,255,177 | 49,344,442 | 8,646,779 | 80,334,601 | 30,990,150 |
1927.2S | 5,156 | 78,620 | 10,053,210 | 54,558,167 | 8,792,721 | 85,059,799 | 30,501,032 |
1928.29 | 5,12 | 80,618 | 16,291,212 | 59,136,552 | 9,330,051 | 90,478,232 | 31,341,680 |
1929.30 | 5,168 | 82,801 | 10,846,280 | 58,484,245 | 9,954,861 | 90,757,981 | 32,273,736 |
1930.31 | 5,194 | 77,914 | 15,617,652 | 48,458,356 | 9,388,626 | 77,745,249 | 29,286,893 |
1931.32 | 4,699 | 68,697 | 12,642,935 | 42,472,600 | 8,263,065 | 66,588,744 | 24,110,144 |
1932.33 | 4,993 | 03,921 | 12,048,148 | 42,726,043 | 8,097,042 | 66,109,455 | 23,383,412 |
1933.34 | 5,028 | 72,651 | 12,106,500 | 47,067,564 | 8,108,890 | 71,770,872 | 24,703,308 |
1034.35 | 5,270 | 79,358 | 13,244,373 | 52,277,285 | 8,809,912 | 79,324,473 | 27,047,188 |
1935.30 | 5,530 | 86,588 | 14,844,367 | 60,172,848 | 9,374,309 | 90,014,748 | 29,841,900 |
1930.37 | 5,728 | 90,401 | 18,333,077 | 70,938,165 | 10,481,253 | 105,941,722 | 35,003,557 |
1937.38 | 5,924 | 102,344 | 20,981,587 | 75,371,558 | 10,540,203 | 113,691,556 | 38,319,998 |
1938.39 | 6,146 | 102,535 | 22,270,010 | 75,634,903 | 10,001,804 | 114,447,420 | 38,812,523 |
1939.40 | 6,342 | 108,722 | 24,460,549 | 85,243,383 | 11,043,557 | 129,061,826 | 43,818,443 |
1940.41 | 60,395 | 113,999 | 26,946,799 | 98,547,804 | 11,978,820 | 147,153,559 | 48,605,755 |
1941.42 | 0,307 | 117.214 | 20,504,299 | 102,260,860 | 12,812,901 | 155,566,195 | 53,305,335 |
1942.43 | 6,127 | 114,590 | 32,250,071 | 107,447,799 | 13,331,973 | 165,936,284 | 58,488,485 |
1943.44 | 6,202 | 117,864 | 34,433,075 | 112,883,932 | 14,516,235 | 175,686,689 | 62,802,757 |
1944.45 | 0,485 | 122,414 | 37,379,062 | 122,695,106 | 15,481,351 | 189,800,764 | 67,105,658 |
1945.40 | 6,991 | 128,208 | 41,499,113 | 123,508,438 | 16,278,562 | 195,258,614 | 71,750,176 |
INDEBTEDNESS OF GENERAL GOVERNMENT.-AMOUNT OF DEBENTURES AND STOCK IN CIRCULATION
As at 31st March, | Domiciled in | Total. | Per Head of Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
London. | Australia. | New Zealand. | |||||
* Not available. † Increase due mainly to floating debt under Banks Indemnity (Exchange) Act, 1932.33, which was paid off in 1934.35. ‡ As from 31st March, 1944, statistics of public indebtedness are quoted in terms of New Zealand currency. Prior to that date the whole debt was shown at its nominal amount. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | |
1896 | * | * | * | 43,050,780 | 57 | 18 | 3 |
1897 | * | * | * | 44,366,618 | 58 | 11 | 5 |
189S | * | * | * | 44,963,424 | 58 | 5 | 6 |
1899 | * | * | * | 46,938,006 | 59 | 13 | 7 |
1900 | 43.299.679 | 181,600 | 4,393,173 | 47,874,452 | 59 | 19 | 2 |
1901 | 44,497,279 | 181,000 | 4,912,366 | 49,591,245 | 00 | 15 | 8 |
1902 | 46,430,126 | 181,600 | 0,354,721 | 52,966,447 | 03 | 11 | 6 |
1903 | 47,892,366 | 568,100 | 7,438,553 | 55,899,019 | 65 | 3 | 0 |
1904 | 48,048,842 | 793,900 | 8,679,473 | 57,522,215 | 65 | 4 | 3 |
1905 | 49,379,619 | 1,209,550 | 9,322,831 | 59,912,000 | 65 | 19 | 7 |
1906 | 50,910,992 | 2,586,450 | 8,693,598 | 02,191,040 | 66 | 13 | 0 |
1907 | 51,587,793 | 3,087,850 | 9,503,397 | 64,179,040 | 66 | 14 | 10 |
1908 | 51,158,670 | 3,554,700 | 11,740,527 | 66,453,897 | 07 | S | 11 |
1909 | 54,631,098 | 3,869,800 | 12,437,636 | 70,938,534 | 09 | 10 | 4 |
1910 | 57,733,658 | 4,113,985 | 13,043,002 | 74,890,645 | 72 | 6 | 10 |
1911 | 62,221,818 | 4,213,985 | 14,042,319 | 81,078,122 | 76 | 15 | 3 |
1912 | 64,004,874 | 4,213,985 | 16,135,054 | 84,353,913 | 7S | 0 | 3 |
1913 | 08,929,464 | 4,213,985 | 16,917,314 | 90,060,763 | 81 | 0 | 5 |
1914 | 78,624,309 | 4,286,800 | 16,819,318 | 99,730,427 | 87 | 10 | 2 |
1915 | 76,410,001 | 3,979,000 | 19,670,909 | 100,059,910 | 80 | 19 | 7 |
1910 | 81,404,748 | 3,520,650 | 24,651,999 | 109,637,397 | 95 | 0 | 4 |
1917 | 83,877,818 | 3,385,650 | 42,572,037 | 129,836,105 | 112 | 10 | 2 |
191S | 88,707,818 | 3,385,650 | 58,746,587 | 150,840,055 | 130 | 12 | 11 |
1919 | 95,708,328 | 3,385,650 | 76,982,282 | 176,076,260 | 149 | 8 | 5 |
1920 | 95,708,329 | 3,385,650 | 102,076,776 | 201,170,755 | 162 | 12 | 9 |
1921 | 99,691,515 | 1,655,450 | 104,977,354 | 200,324,319 | 162 | 15 | 7 |
1922 | 105,919,159 | 2,287,440 | 110,847,786 | 219,054,385 | 168 | 6 | 10 |
1923 | 110,068,268 | 2,159,490 | 106,125,566 | 218,953,324 | 165 | 4 | 2 |
1924 | 114,876,893 | 2,106,600 | 104,632,868 | 221,616,361 | 104 | 8 | 5 |
1925 | 120,818,487 | 2,952,200 | 104,043,960 | 227,814,047 | 165 | 2 | 11 |
1926 | 128,047,659 | 3,643,100 | 107,164,719 | 238,855,478 | 169 | 8 | 6 |
1927 | 132,512,805 | 4,042,450 | 109,295,634 | 245,850,889 | 170 | 19 | 0 |
1928 | 139,756,973 | 4,108,850 | 107,470,429 | 251,396,252 | 172 | 18 | 5 |
1929 | 149,340,244 | 4,168,350 | 110,677,389 | 264,191,983 | 179 | 11 | 9 |
1930 | 146,580,502 | 4,276,750 | 110,526,091 | 267,383,343 | 179 | 11 | 0 |
1931 | 154,546,941 | 4,175,350 | 117,311,007 | 270,033,358 | 182 | 12 | 0 |
1932 | 159,041,855 | 3,914,550 | 118,380,395 | 281,942,800 | 184 | 16 | 3 |
1933 | 161,400,703 | 2,868,710 | 118,353,545 | 282,622,958 | 183 | 15 | 2 |
1934 | 160,908,105 | 2,908,150 | 138,975,741† | 302,791,996 | 195 | 6 | 8 |
1935 | 160,972,230 | 2,183,550 | 117,425,437 | 280,581,217 | 179 | 14 | 11 |
1930 | 158,711,930 | 1,592,050 | 122,256,518 | 282,561,098 | 179 | 10 | 0 |
1937 | 156,737,016 | 891,900 | 130,041,284 | 287,070,200 | 181 | 4 | 10 |
193S | 156,857,010 | 882,600 | 132,461,726 | 290,201,342 | 180 | 17 | 5 |
1939 | 156,853,016 | 879,600 | 146,237,656 | 303,970,272 | 187 | 1 | 10 |
1940 | 157,863,270 | 879,000 | 164,164,666 | 322,907,536 | 190 | 15 | 9 |
1941 | 158,371,589 | 879,000 | 190,176,386 | 349,427,575 | 213 | 11 | 0 |
1942 | 153,755,563 | 862,300 | 230,779,870 | 385,397,733 | 235 | 10 | 3 |
1943 | 158,274,298 | 862,300 | 304,688,774 | 463,825,372 | 283 | 10 | 10 |
£(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) 862,300 | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | |||
1944‡ | 198,884,784 | 366,746,933 | 566,494,017 | 344 | 12 | 1 | |
1945 | 199,102,979 | 861,300 | 403,274,133 | 003,238,412 | 359 | 1 | 6 |
1946 | 150,900,354 | 861,300 | 472,749,936 | 024,511,590 | 355 | 4 | 9 |
REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE OF GENERAL GOVERNMENT
Year ended 31st March, | Consolidated Fund. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Receipts. | Payments. | Balances. | ||||
From Taxation. | From other Sources. | Totals. | Totals. | Deficit. | Surplus. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1896 | 2,335,760 | 2,220,255 | 4,556,015 | 4,370,481 | 185,534 | |
1897 | 2,521,911 | 2,276,797 | 4,798,708 | 4,509,981 | 288,727 | |
1898 | 2,678,576 | 2,400,654 | 5,079,230 | 4,602,372 | 476,858 | |
1899 | 2,707,099 | 2,551,129 | 5,258,228 | 4,858,511 | 399,717 | |
1900 | 2,891,126 | 2,808,492 | 5,699,618 | 5,140,128 | 559,490 | |
1901 | 3,042,890 | 2,864,026 | 5,900,916 | 5,479,703 | 427,213 | |
1902 | 3,113,079 | 3,039,760 | 6,152,839 | 5,895,914 | 256,925 | |
1903 | 3,277,964 | 3,169,471 | 6,447,435 | 6,214,019 | 233,416 | |
1904 | 3,649,601 | 3,480,516 | 7,130,117 | 6,434,281 | 695,836 | |
1905 | 3,754,379 | 3,592,818 | 7,347,197 | 6,635,902 | 711,295 | |
1906 | 3,841,596 | 3,808,502 | 7,650,098 | 7,122,340 | 527,758 | |
1907 | 4,264,555 | 4,214,402 | 8,478,957 | 7,774,926 | 704,031 | |
1908 | 4,645,754 | 4,418,235 | 9,063,989 | 8,213,965 | 850,024 | |
1909 | 4,377,761 | 4,624,224 | 9,001,985 | 8,785,513 | 210,472 | |
1910 | 4,180,510 | 5,058,401 | 9,238,917 | 8,990,922 | 247,995 | |
1911 | 4,837,322 | 5,459,951 | 10,297,273 | 9,343,106 | 954,167 | |
1912 | 5,296,590 | 5,704,571 | 11,001,161 | 10,340,368 | 720,793 | |
1913 | 5,606,829 | 6,127,442 | 11,734,271 | 11,082,038 | 652,233 | |
1914 | 5,918,034 | 0,311,027 | 12,229,001 | 11,825,864 | 403,797 | |
1915 | 5,881,905 | 6,570,040 | 12,451,915 | 12,379,803 | 72,142 | |
1910 | 7,266,966 | 7,243,171 | 14,510,137 | 12,493,107 | 2,017,030 | |
1917 | 10,549,654 | 7,817,893 | 18,367,547 | 14,058,770 | 4,308,777 | |
1918 | 12,340,853 | 7,865,369 | 20,206,222 | 15,120,288 | 5,085,934 | |
1919 | 13,801,643 | 8,550,729 | 22,352,372 | 18,673,599 | 3,678,773 | |
1920 | 16,256,527 | 9,824,813 | 26,081,340 | 23,781,924 | 2,299,416 | |
1921 | 22,184,415 | 12,070,547 | 34,260,962 | 28,128,730 | 6,132,232 | |
1922 | 10,370,510 | 11,756,491 | 28,127,007 | 28,466,838 | 339,831 | |
1923 | 15,594,288 | 11,985,155 | 27,579,443 | 26,263,760 | 1,315,683 | |
1924 | 10,410,871 | 11,543,500 | 27,900,371 | 26,148,005 | 1,812,366 | |
1925 | 16,554,664 | 12,088,336 | 28,643,000 | 27,399,200 | 1,243,800 | |
1920 | 16,978,496 | 7,747,266 | 24,725,762 | 23,570,083 | 1,155,679 | |
1927 | 16,899,556 | 8,043,551 | 24,943,107 | 24,355,965 | 587,142 | |
1928 | 16,848,754 | 8,275,226 | 25,123,980 | 24,944,905 | 179,075 | |
1929 | 17,835,122 | 5,764,554 | 23,599,076 | 24,176,928 | 577,252 | |
1930 | 19,474,091 | 5,875,770 | 25,349,861 | 25,200,882 | 148,979 | |
1931 | 18,597,456 | 4,471,475 | 23,068,931 | 24,708,042 | 1,039,111 | |
1932 | 10,188,171 | 6,531,562 | 22,719,733 | 24,860,552 | 2,140,819 | |
1933 | 15,604,041 | 6,964,480 | 22,568,521 | 22,528,379 | 40,142 | |
1934 | 17,059,829 | 6,432,920 | 23,492,749 | 24,202,027 | 709,278 | |
1935 | 20,177,007 | 5,948,487 | 26,126,094 | 24,499,595 | 1,626,499 | |
1936 | 21,556,415 | 4,615,953 | 26,172,368 | 25,890,568 | 281,800 | |
1937 | 20,940,845 | 4,206,342 | 31,147,187 | 30,675,158 | 472,029 | |
1938 | 31,664,430 | 4,395,013 | 36,059,443 | 35,248,621 | 810,822 | |
1939 | 32,305,772 | 4,276,274 | 36,582,046 | 35,772,678 | 809,368 | |
1940 | 32,810,599 | 5,163,560 | 37,974,159 | 37,654,820 | 319,339 | |
1941 | 34,873,732 | 5,564,195 | 40,437,927 | 38,711,503 | 1,726,424 | |
1942 | 35,161,946 | 6,079,013 | 41,240,959 | 39,568,497 | 1,672,462 | |
1943 | 36,195,865 | 6,165,144 | 42,361,009 | 38,206,431 | 4,154,578 | |
1944 | 42,017,620 | 0,810,654 | 48,828,274 | 46,595,694 | 2,232,580 | |
1945 | 45,689,396 | 8,558,402 | 54,247,798 | 53,033,079 | 1,214,719 | |
1946 | 48,370,718 | 10,135,098 | 58,505,816 | 57,251,666 | 1,254,150 |
NOTE.—Reference to Section 23a will indicate that the figures shown in the above table are by no means on a comparable basis over the period.
LOCAL AUTHORITIES*
Year ended 31st March, | Receipts. | Payments. | Total Gross Indebtedness.† | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Revenue. | Other Receipts. | Totals. | ||||
From Rates. | From other Sources. | |||||
† Debt shown at its nominal amount, that portion domiciled overseas not being converted to its New Zealand currency equivalent. In terms of New Zealand currency gross debt at 31st March, 1040, amounted to £(N.Z.)61,677,045. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1896 | 592,903 | 738,146 | 269,145 | 1,600,194 | 1,627,079 | 7,547,511 |
1897 | 598,526 | 765,047 | 240,919 | 1,010,492 | 1,030,716 | 7,675,814 |
1898 | 644,552 | 790,602 | 304,645 | 1,739,799 | 1,733,010 | 7,783,445 |
1899 | 685,769 | 820,727 | 385,368 | 1,891,864 | 1,778,574 | 7,995,490 |
1900 | 714,151 | 848,032 | 372,028 | 1,934,211 | 1,960,073 | 8,149,272 |
1901 | 734,023 | 919,831 | 825,039 | 2,478,893 | 2,250,572 | 8,785,303 |
1902 | 800,471 | 1,019,024 | 775,432 | 2,594,927 | 2,528,092 | 9,245,364 |
1903 | 846,716 | 1,053,582 | 966,087 | 2,866,385 | 2,867,506 | 9,886,676 |
1904 | 950,150 | 1,206,069 | 1,142,595 | 3,298,814 | 3,230,712 | 10,756,062 |
1905 | 1,019,431 | 1,255,222 | 1,350,631 | 3,625,284 | 3,497,321 | 12,056,736 |
1906 | 1,151,219 | 1,392,148 | 1,326,597 | 3,869,964 | 3,601,506 | 12,873,165 |
1907 | 1,233,049 | 1,579,391 | 1,227,473 | 4,039,913 | 3,897,515 | 13,903,153 |
1908 | 1,356,257 | 1,750,665 | 1,410,994 | 4,517,910 | 4,491,113 | 14,931,351 |
1909 | 1,390,698 | 1,934,122 | 1,440,746 | 4,765,566 | 4,800,711 | 15,920,757 |
1910 | 1,526,317 | 1,934,034 | 2,362,171 | 5,822,522 | 4,898,482 | 17,809,917 |
1911 | 1,592,601 | 2,171,725 | 1,776,958 | 5,541,284 | 5,360,261 | 19,104,571 |
1912 | 1,677,877 | 2,298,934 | 2,425,258 | 6,402,069 | 0,074,372 | 20,763,486 |
1913 | 1,799,299 | 2,531,686 | 2,383,123 | 6,714,108 | 6,537,769 | 22,183,427 |
1914 | 2,005,638 | 2,719,112 | 2,411,575 | 7,136,325 | 6,796,314 | 23,773,429 |
1915 | 2,140,086 | 2,801,297 | 2,595,706 | 7,597,089 | 6,806,567 | 24,538,721 |
1916 | 2,355,155 | 2,967,645 | 2,409,275 | 7,792,075 | 6,920,736 | 26,045,312 |
1917 | 2,534,539 | 3,243,942 | 1,411,422 | 7,189,903 | 6,758,593 | 26,799,586 |
1918 | 2,674,541 | 3,283,749 | 1,250,047 | 7,208,337 | 7,103,073 | 27,653,681 |
1919 | 2,939,606 | 3,452,071 | 942,780 | 7,334,457 | 7,320,277 | 28,074,950 |
1920 | 3,144,213 | 4,486,582 | 3,329,003 | 10,959,798 | 10,883,586 | 30,187,942 |
1921 | 3,549,590 | 5,336,374 | 3,429,662 | 12,315,626 | 12,761,690 | 32,104,957 |
1922 | 3,779,895 | 6,074,782 | 5,486,912 | 15,341,589 | 15,091,875 | 30,745,089 |
1923 | 4,277,781 | 6,243,951 | 7,399,674 | 17,921,406 | 15,695,507 | 43,191,184 |
1924 | 4,445,627 | 6,704,144 | 5,685,107 | 16,834,878 | 16,520,950 | 46,537,833 |
1925 | 4,668,884 | 7,512,080 | 7,013,399 | 19,794,363 | 19,422,833 | 53,353,466 |
1926 | 5,039,645 | 8,333,921 | 7,505,702 | 20,879,268 | 20,915,945 | 59,410,754 |
1927 | 5,311,260 | 8,954,685 | 6,680,176 | 20,946,121 | 21,747,557 | 04,012,247 |
1928 | 5,615,672 | 9,786,271 | 5,667,651 | 21,069,594 | 22,423,167 | 66,404,172 |
1929 | 5,844,495 | 9,583,576 | 6,042,007 | 21,470,078 | 21,300,024 | 69,294,619 |
1930 | 6,010,987 | 10,740,731 | 5,495,427 | 22,253,145 | 22,061,088 | 71,207,539 |
1931 | 5,637,254 | 10,627,391 | 4,432,956 | 20,697,601 | 22,174,524 | 72,686,036 |
1932 | 5,511,818 | 9,682,251 | 4,374,251 | 19,568,320 | 20,087,381 | 72,402,282 |
1933 | 5,237,688 | 8,913,285 | 4,433,294 | 18,584,267 | 18,885,173 | 72,476,056 |
1934 | 5,541,255 | 8,688,412 | 3,821,779 | 18,051,446 | 17,737,792 | 71,969,387 |
1935 | 5,511,442 | 9,167,287 | 3,943,488 | 18,622,217 | 18,744,891 | 71,245,458 |
1936 | 5,585,855 | 9,552,548 | 4,348,534 | 19,486,937 | 19,337,242 | 70,400,176 |
1937 | 5,994,353 | 9,979,437 | 4,252,803 | 20,226,593 | 20,222,715 | 68,559,750 |
1938 | 6,541,354 | 11,005,293 | 4,389,620 | 21,936,267 | 22,051,147 | 68,060,951 |
1939 | 6,971,550 | 11,750,626 | 6,254,792 | 24,976,968 | 25,078,935 | 68,206,674 |
1940 | 7,289,240 | 12,669,528 | 6,772,327 | 26,731,095 | 25,709,195 | 69,486,970 |
1941 | 7,344,055 | 13,144,216 | 4,651,633 | 25,139,904 | 24,726,628 | 67,974,687 |
1942 | 7,441,704 | 13,399,365 | 3,175,467 | 24,016,536 | 24,072,092 | 66,645,990 |
1943 | 7,764,677 | 14,082,822 | 2,640,252 | 24,487,751 | 23,228,434 | 65,131,074 |
1944 | 7,823,730 | 15,144,744 | 2,053,629 | 25,022,103 | 23,801,197 | 63,262,828 |
1945 | 7,895,871 | 15,472,527 | 2,086,275 | 25,454,673 | 25,223,643 | 61,237,937 |
1946 | 8,633,329 | 15,843,801 | 2,743,837 | 27,220,967 | 27,354,633 | 60,025,864 |
* Exclusive of Hospital Boards.
LOCAL AUTHORITIES*.—LOAN INDEBTEDNESS†
(Exclusive of Inscribed Debt)
As at 31st March, | Counties. | Boroughs. | Harbour Boards. | Electric-power Districts. | Other. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1890 | 10,510 | 2,777,495 | 3,686,959 | 262,614 | 6,737,578 | |
1897 | 10,510 | 2,817,378 | 3,703,561 | 261,949 | 6,793,398 | |
1898 | 11,710 | 2,834,306 | 3,723,380 | 264,965 | 6,834,361 | |
1899 | 10,500 | 2,881,567 | 3,804,187 | 267,000 | 6,963,254 | |
1900 | 6,900 | 2.939,025 | 3,845,881 | 265,544 | 7,057,350 | |
1901 | 6,714 | 3.251,817 | 4,035,331 | 269,207 | 7,563,069 | |
1902 | 6,714 | 3,435,884 | 4,123,631 | 273,466 | 7,839,695 | |
1903 | 6,614 | 3,655,436 | 4,256,481 | 298,665 | 8,217,196 | |
1901 | 0,214 | 4,226,800 | 4,308,851 | 357,045 | 8,898,910 | |
1905 | 7,800 | 4,863,986 | 4,382,551 | 763,905 | 10,018,242 | |
1900 | 15,228 | 5,314,173 | 4,554,151 | 834,499 | 10,718,051 | |
1907 | 31,678 | 5,920,305 | 4,676,551 | 987,514 | 11,616,048 | |
1908 | 37,138 | 6,540,071 | 4,877,676 | 1,077,449 | 12,532,334 | |
1909 | 56,534 | 7,010,926 | 5,052,845 | 1,177,317 | 13,303,622 | |
1910 | 76,877 | 7,687,209 | 5,788,400 | 1,385,199 | 14,937,685 | |
1911 | 185,631 | 8,399,327 | 6,002,400 | 1,544,418 | 16,131,776 | |
1912 | 404,078 | 9,148,771 | 0,271,717 | 1,952,922 | 17,777.488 | |
1913 | 605,353 | 9.981.974 | 0,431.827 | 2,175,975 | 19,195,129 | |
1914 | 800,515 | 11.061.343 | 6,696,029 | 2,373.392 | 20,931,279 | |
1915 | 1,025,601 | 11,352,802 | 6,990,573 | 2,389,253 | 21,758,229 | |
1916 | 1,102,170 | 12,364,056 | 7,135,895 | 2,655,017 | 23,317,138 | |
1917 | 1,260,307 | 12,918.990 | 7,271.594 | 2,658,283 | 24,109,174 | |
1918 | 1,470,412 | 13,461,919 | 7,387,125 | 2,697,981 | 25,023,437 | |
1919 | 1,653,619 | 13,679,658 | 7,417,488 | 2,769,784 | 25,520,549 | |
1920 | 2,032,900 | 15,295,958 | 7,495,641 | 2,892,192 | 27,716,751 | |
1921 | 2,525,845 | 16,041,368 | 7,650,479 | 147,750 | 3,313,892 | 29,679,334 |
1922 | 3,006,582 | 18,060,322 | 8,250,272 | 1,480,000 | 3,566,123 | 34,303,299 |
1923 | 3,803,334 | 21,596,465 | 8,588,978 | 3,052,300 | 3,808,440 | 40,849,517 |
1924 | 3,997,009 | 22.075,003 | 9,173,484 | 4,740,865 | 4,237,168 | 44,223,529 |
1925 | 4,610,688 | 25,882,865 | 9,750,660 | 0,514,757 | 4,315,898 | 51,080,868 |
1926 | 5,390,003 | 28,025,700 | 9,993,259 | 8,745,755 | 5,025,420 | 57,180,137 |
1927 | 5,992,375 | 30,044,394 | 10,257,781 | 10,113,400 | 5,414,670 | 61,822,620 |
1928 | 6,205,468 | 31,599,324 | 10,476,883 | 10,175,364 | 5,817.390 | 04,274,429 |
1929 | 6,350,942 | 32,244,481 | 10,774,139 | 11,986,707 | 5,860,262 | 07,210,531 |
1930 | 6,533,322 | 31,521,149 | 10,460,692 | 12,636,351 | 8,028,555 | 69,180,069 |
1931 | 0,641,057 | 32,139,389 | 10,509,207 | 13,011,529 | 8,415,827 | 70,717,009 |
1932 | 6,685,905 | 31,683,238 | 10,549,493 | 13,121,960 | 8,437,121 | 70,477,717 |
1933 | 0,014,050 | 31,791,675 | 10,020,442 | 13,031,930 | 8,550,251 | 70,608,354 |
1934 | 6,557,849 | 31,358,647 | 10,490,533 | 13,213,079 | 8,522,069 | 70,148,177 |
1935 | 6,402,889 | 30,992,129 | 10,524,788 | 13,399,053 | 8,185,800 | 69,504,659 |
1936 | 6,228,614 | 30,773,342 | 10,218,072 | 13,484,988 | 8,040,403 | 68,746,079 |
1937 | 6,124,766 | 30,505,612 | 10,152,128 | 12,026,687 | 8,141,185 | 60,950,378 |
193S | 6,082,794 | 30,542,431 | 9,894,115 | 11,890,031 | 8,077,642 | 66,487,013 |
1939 | 6,106,544 | 30,600,654 | 9,740,940 | 12,471,315 | 7,752,762 | 66,678,215 |
1940 | 6,184,127 | 30,768,993 | 9,960,039 | 13,114,688 | 7,977,872 | 68,006,319 |
1941 | 6,154,293 | 30,024,475 | 9,927,578 | 13,106,774 | 7,331,187 | 66,544,307 |
1942 | 6,101,059 | 29,647,155 | 9,796,647 | 12,499,040 | 7,288,878 | 65,332,785 |
1943 | 5,873,138 | 28,852,648 | 9,790,659 | 12,376,558 | 7,076,093 | 63,969,096 |
1944 | 5,632,534 | 28,212,159 | 9,700,962 | 11,828,508 | 6,933,580 | 62,307,743 |
1945 | 5,386,091 | 27,567,455 | 9,496,763 | 11,535,522 | 6,428,807 | 60,414,638 |
1946 | 5,195,746 | 27.230,773 | 9,365,149 | 11,190,586 | 6,360,078 | 59,342,332 |
* Exclusive of Hospital Boards.
† Debt shown at its nominal amount, that portion domiciled overseas not being converted to its New Zealand currency equivalent.
TRADING BANKS (AVERAGE OF FOUR QUARTERS)
Year. | Assets. | Liabilities. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Advances. | Coin and Bullion. | Totals (all Assets). | Notes in Circulation. | Deposits. | Totals (all Liabilities). | |
* Gold coin and bullion, and note-issue functions, taken over by Reserve Bank (August, 1934). † As at last Monday in December. ‡ The Reserve Bank assumed liability for the outstanding notes of the trading banks as from 1st August, 1930. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1896 | 10,972,226 | 3,308,392 | 16,900,199 | 946,360 | 14,490,827 | 15,520,431 |
1897 | 10,020,640 | 3,093,295 | 17,270,771 | 1,009,038 | 14,290,512 | 15,380,248 |
1898 | 10,564,266 | 2,791,081 | 17,013,404 | 1,070,133 | 14,143,229 | 15,299,058 |
1899 | 10,954,435 | 2,675,361 | 17,190,433 | 1,163,759 | 14,591,223 | 15,834,858 |
1900 | 11,343,411 | 2,739,197 | 17,314,535 | 1,299,825 | 15,570,610 | 16,964,582 |
1901 | 12,148,335 | 2,996,345 | 18,422,274 | 1,361,355 | 16,034,848 | 17,490,035 |
1902 | 12,747,773 | 3,201,824 | 18,999,180 | 1,375,788 | 17,231,708 | 18,701,063 |
1903 | 13,435,993 | 3,608,941 | 19.913,540 | 1,450,267 | 19,011,114 | 20,503,879 |
1904 | 14,651,198 | 3,896,195 | 20,893,096 | 1,408,161 | 19,074,960 | 20,643,359 |
1905 | 15,496,395 | 4,006,108 | 4,770,525 | 1,468,977 | 20,545,601 | 22,144,166 |
1906 | 16,649,329 | 4,593,954 | 23,829,933 | 1,574,254 | 22,422,243 | 24,143,008 |
1907 | 18,514,045 | 4,836,718 | 26,584,239 | 1,644,645 | 23,517,111 | 25,334,348 |
190S | 21,172,808 | 4,840,942 | 29,098,567 | 1,615,109 | 21,821,753 | 23,011,903 |
1909 | 19,078,032 | 4,947,096 | 26,937,265 | 1,577,558 | 21,996,621 | 23,728,326 |
1910 | 18,439,999 | 5,035,764 | 26,398,927 | 1,626,094 | 24,968,761 | 26,742,081 |
1911 | 21,259,727 | 5,195,333 | 29,433,614 | 1,077,842 | 26,765,122 | 28,625,803 |
1912 | 22,907,656 | 5,338,295 | 31,196,400 | 1,714,667 | 25,622,083 | 27,508,348 |
1913 | 22,902,298 | 5,204,266 | 30,708,932 | 1,674,333 | 25,733,187 | 27,591,099 |
1914 | 24,250,246 | 5,712,751 | 32,502,312 | 1,998,388 | 27,040,507 | 29,808,349 |
1915 | 23,638,970 | 6,781,006 | 33,209,483 | 2,846,275 | 31,433,653 | 34,448,270 |
1916 | 24,911,706 | 7,393,917 | 37,015,486 | 4,049,529 | 37,507,917 | 41,977,619 |
1917 | 28,847,749 | 8,072,279 | 44,979,615 | 5,410,957 | 42,930,713 | 48,541,901 |
1918 | 31,711,350 | 8,085,901 | 48,570,126 | 6,266,768 | 45,562,939 | 52,048,732 |
1919 | 31,717,720 | 8,017,159 | 48,615,209 | 7,087,545 | 50,489,444 | 57,861,393 |
1920 | 38,241,932 | 7,728,942 | 50,111,433 | 7,890,418 | 59,405.341 | 07,818,469 |
1921 | 50,607,541 | 7,660,532 | 68,701,282 | 7,569,319 | 49,397,411 | 58,808,439 |
1922 | 44,768,178 | 7,822,562 | 01,779,570 | 7,019,220 | 45.913,394 | 53,868,834 |
1923 | 43,322,242 | 7,900,594 | 59,641,235 | 6,593,068 | 49,039,482 | 56,204,292 |
1924 | 44,537,101 | 7,816,145 | 61,325,865 | 6,587,546 | 49,502,499 | 57,131,235 |
1925 | 45,298,955 | 7,722,917 | 62,128,808 | 6,775,470 | 52,207,202 | 60,219,697 |
1926 | 49,149,260 | 7,797,319 | 65,765,297 | 6,730,421 | 50,135,114 | 5S,008,161 |
1927 | 50,032,203 | 7,874,971 | 66,626,676 | 6,510,018 | 48,294,096 | 56,321,397 |
1928 | 46,179,463 | 7,511,833 | 62,819,485 | 6,374,043 | 53,799,221 | 01,850,595 |
1929 | 49,278,194 | 7,051,391 | 05,475.529 | 6,433,911 | 57,609,746 | 65,232,866 |
1930 | 53,657,397 | 6,798,556 | 69,748,071 | 6,255,717 | 56,425,014 | 03,984,419 |
1931 | 52,419,527 | 6,917,897 | 68,557,120 | 5,782,354 | 53,645,018 | 61,463,034 |
1932 | 50,255,674 | 5,957,944 | 09,015,209 | 5,958,268 | 52,851,736 | 60,649,208 |
1933 | 45,705,044 | 5,105,846 | 69,656,700 | 6,205,429 | 57,620,233 | 05,281,375 |
1934 | 41,389,457 | 3,477,248* | 73,509,177 | 4,844,826* | 03,417,299 | 69,259,271 |
1935 | 44,666,541 | 767,589* | 83,008,626† | 765,343* | 61,474,511 | 65,981,411† |
1936 | 45,918,432 | 720,317* | 83,865,501† | ‡ | 65,153,972 | 65,939,649† |
1937 | 49,199,592 | 742,500* | 85,822,902† | ‡ | 06,842.692 | 67,842,240† |
1938 | 55,650,065 | 875,825* | 85,072,329† | ‡ | 05,038,090 | 66,820,736† |
1939 | 54,745,801 | 746,801* | 96,108,637† | ‡ | 07,279,451 | 75,978,460† |
1940 | 47,983,526 | 718,208* | 101,496,183† | ‡ | 77,345,003 | 82,032,696† |
1941 | 49,746,397 | 761,914* | 105,291,604† | ‡ | 80,720,101 | 84,073,585† |
1942 | 45,439,520 | 686,902* | 118,948,669† | ‡ | 90,880,339 | 100,708,355† |
1943 | 43,249,581 | 643,614* | 132,698,632† | ‡ | 106,323,897 | 114,628,316† |
1944 | 46,773,498 | 713,076* | 140,938,803† | ‡ | 117,568,290 | 122,214,224† |
1945 | 51,759,853 | 684,572* | 164,498,691† | ‡ | 130,003,009 | 142,594,988† |
1946 | 58,193,142 | 726,789* | 179,027,829† | ‡ | 149,658,031 | 160,503,841† |
POST OFFICE SAVINGS-BANK
Year. | Number of Depositors at End of Year | Total Amount of Deposits during Year. | Total Amount of Withdrawals during Year. | Excess of Deposits over Withdrawals. | Interest Credited to Depositors. | Total Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Fifteen months, 1st January, 1020, to 31at March, 1921. † Excess of withdrawals over deposits. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1896 | 147,758 | 2,881,153 | 2,591,559 | 289,594 | 126,498 | 4.311,035 |
1897 | 159,331 | 3,187,219 | 2,891,169 | 296,050 | 137,240 | 4,744,925 |
1898 | 109,908 | 3,279,611 | 3,194,894 | 84,717 | 128,129 | 4,957,771 |
1899 | 183,046 | 3,644,980 | 3,417,299 | 227,681 | 134,918 | 5,320,371 |
1900 | 197,408 | 4,170,429 | 3,827,416 | 343,013 | 146,169 | 5,809,552 |
1901 | 212,430 | 4,611,456 | 4,230,193 | 381,263 | 159,198 | 0,350,013 |
1902 | 227,465 | 5,069,019 | 4,708,772 | 360,847 | 172,926 | 6,883,787 |
1903 | 243,675 | 5,661,593 | 5,343,828 | 317,765 | 187,130 | 7,388,682 |
1904 | 259,164 | 5,836,540 | 5,664,770 | 171,770 | 200,930 | 7,761,382 |
1905 | 270,000 | 6,625,744 | 5,984,185 | 641,559 | 259,081 | 8,662,023 |
1906 | 298,746 | 7,907,155 | 6,907,104 | 1,000,051 | 291,192 | 9,953,266 |
1907 | 319,773 | 9,351,664 | 8,125,123 | 1,226,541 | 343,424 | 11,523,231 |
1908 | 342,077 | 9,674,075 | 9,417,820 | 256,255 | 379,808 | 12,159,294 |
1909 | 359,714 | 9,611,120 | 9,499,320 | 111,800 | 395,804 | 12,666,898 |
1910 | 380,585 | 10,708,939 | 9,095,515 | 1,013,424 | 424,668 | 14,104,990 |
1911 | 405,566 | 11,627,368 | 10,062,040 | 965,322 | 472,875 | 15,543,187 |
1912 | 432,199 | 11,725,183 | 11,449,711 | 275,472 | 511,599 | 16,330,257 |
1913 | 458,594 | 11,286,702 | 11,041,454 | 245,248 | 555,908 | 17,131,414 |
1914 | 483,262 | 11,904,323 | 10,603,018 | 1,301,305 | 615,310 | 19,048,029 |
1915 | 509,085 | 13,700,057 | 11,294,973 | 2,411,084 | 707,252 | 22,166,365 |
1916 | 538,072 | 15,576,408 | 12,957,420 | 2,618,988 | 817,850 | 25,603,209 |
1917 | 566,351 | 17,106,529 | 14,461,169 | 2,645,360 | 947,821 | 29,196,390 |
1918 | 590,205 | 18,101,105 | 14.938,842 | 3,162,263 | 1,059,472 | 33,418,125 |
1919 | 630,783 | 29,758,447 | 25,962,377 | 3,796,070 | 1,178,935 | 38,393,130 |
1920-21* | 064,819 | 44,302,852 | 41,162,486 | 3,140,366 | 1,818,535 | 43,352,031 |
1921-22 | 678,930 | 29,125,997 | 30,230,321 | -l,110,234† | 1,599,907 | 43,841,704 |
1922-23 | 690,790 | 20,682,427 | 27,769,263 | -l,086,836† | 1,605,525 | 44,360,393 |
1923-24 | 710,157 | 29,598,372 | 29,510,321 | 88,051 | 1,649,976 | 46,098,421 |
1924-25 | 735,148 | 29,582,897 | 30,413,609 | -830,712† | 1,680,920 | 46,948,628 |
1925-20 | 758,155 | 31,833,622 | 32,602,506 | -768,884† | 1,731,578 | 47,911,322 |
1926-27 | 783,827 | 29,456,383 | 30,149,629 | -693,246† | 1,767,426 | 48,985,502 |
1927-28 | 804,725 | 27,011,000 | 30,584,998 | -2,973,932† | 1,747,156 | 47,758,726 |
1928-29 | 828,296 | 27,252,381 | 28,111,940 | -859,559† | 1,745,050 | 48,644,217 |
1929-30 | 852,757 | 28,561,854 | 29,575,994 | -1,014,140† | 1,806,414 | 49,436,491 |
1930-31 | 878,043 | 24,531,569 | 28,063,338 | -3,531,709† | 1,763,825 | 47,668,547 |
1931-32 | 877,090 | 19,463,985 | 25,488,081 | -0,024,090† | 1,011,048 | 43,255,499 |
1932-33 | 797,097 | 16,933,176 | 19,635,928 | -2,702,752† | 1,475,874 | 42,028,621 |
1933-34 | 798,262 | 19,428,853 | 17,818,172 | 1,010,081 | 1,231,089 | 44,870,391 |
1934-35 | 817,017 | 24,179,537 | 20,946,562 | 3,232,975 | 1,320,348 | 49,423,714 |
1935-30 | 840,671 | 25,619,775 | 23,533,596 | 2,080,179 | 1,406,459 | 52,916,352 |
1936-37 | 880,857 | 30,076,969 | 27,042,003 | 3,634,966 | 1,514,220 | 58,065,538 |
1937-38 | 920,805 | 33,041,082 | 29,629,074 | 3,412,008 | 1,669,384 | 63,146,930 |
1938-39 | 940,822 | 30,434,291 | 34,597,708 | -4,163,417† | 1,726,574 | 60,710,087 |
1939-40 | 960,565 | 25,151,287 | 29,462,838 | -4,311,551+ | 1,603,467 | 58,002,003 |
1940-41 | 992,792 | 28,607,221 | 25,319,146 | 3,288,075 | 1,666,710 | 62,956,788 |
1941-42 | 1,039,783 | 32,044,734 | 25,376,745 | 6,667,989 | 1,820,605 | 71,445,382 |
1942-13 | 1,086,996 | 38,097,070 | 26,889,339 | 11,207,731 | 1,816,820 | 84,469,933 |
1943-44 | 1,128,936 | 47,648,754 | 35,580,165 | 12,068,589 | 2,075,676 | 98,614,198 |
1944-45 | 1,161,886 | 54,585,120 | 42,158,656 | 12,420,404 | 2,451,628 | 113,492,290 |
1945-40 | 1,203,181 | 67,861,042 | 55,626,419 | 12,234,623 | 2,787,413 | 128,514,326 |
1940-47 | 1,239,948 | 72,380,543 | 62,747,093 | 9,633,450 | 3,094,491 | 141,242,267 |
POSTAL
Year | Letters, Cards, &c., posted and delivered. | Total Mail Matter (including Parcels) posted and delivered. | Money-orders issued. | Postal Notes Issued.* | Postal Revenue.* | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | ||||
* Year ended 31st March following. † Counted once only. ‡ Not available. § Increase largely accounted for by withdrawals from savings-bank accounts for payment at subpost-offices being paid by Savings-bank money-orders as from 31st March, 1940. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | |||||
1890 | 30,442,053† | 57,724,291† | 269,566 | 902,160 | 376,796 | 126,448 | 262,482 |
1897 | 33,030,095† | 63,458,647† | 293,659 | 970,831 | 409,866 | 131,643 | 272,163 |
1898 | 35,654,947† | 69,053,102† | 318,370 | 1,029,241 | 431,449 | 137,085 | 304,947 |
1899 | 38,484,371† | 73,728,018† | 344,664 | 1,118,808 | 461,447 | 144,631 | 325,301 |
1900 | 39,898,479† | 76,801,567† | 369,834 | 1,214,853 | 490,506 | 151,180 | 316,858 |
1901 | 52,567,560† | 91,599,577† | 405,967 | 1,280 508 | 556,316 | 169,527 | 281,097 |
1902 | 57,714,631† | 96,452,068† | 367,207 | 1,277,059 | 616,264 | 187,709 | 302,604 |
1903 | 61,687,457† | 102,732,717† | 396.312 | 1,410,225 | 707,044 | 215,275 | 343,207 |
1904 | 06,501,434† | 110,778,154† | 407,783 | 1,476,887 | 785,347 | 244,719 | 383,243 |
1905 | 71,116,201† | 122,493,568† | 417.441 | 1,541,712 | 875,324 | 270,300 | 410,967 |
1906 | 79,084,566† | 132,936,185† | 439,020 | 1,686,231 | 981,642 | 307,323 | 438,729 |
1907 | 159,680,654 | 255,279,486 | 441,487 | 1,773,591 | 1,092,631 | 340,436 | 478,388 |
1908 | 175,440,111 | 281,699,027 | 488,084 | 2,050,684 | 1,222,280 | 383,472 | 544,642 |
1909 | 186,926,337 | 295,886.182 | 538,740 | 2,307,593 | 1,414,752 | 441,099 | 566,990 |
1910 | 196,768,968 | 310,236,516 | 569,657 | 2,457,523 | 1,666,959 | 517,315 | 603,150 |
1911 | 205,450,627 | 323,663,638 | 607,764 | 2,759,393 | 1,821,566 | 566,650 | 013,252 |
1912 | 214,184,119 | 333,620,976 | 666.425 | 3,231,350 | 1,970,643 | 627,443 | 644,637 |
1913 | 223,961,200 | 338,400,371 | 690,745 | 3,357,774 | 2,238,842 | 711,518 | 695,136 |
1914 | 233,901,320 | 359,031,400 | 691,518 | 3,427,505 | 2,314,327 | 714,683 | 698,898 |
1915 | 242,547,859 | 356,519,892 | 604,860 | 3,471,818 | 2,370,079 | 712,753 | 858,583 |
1916 | 242,121,361 | 347,016,697 | 669,355 | 3,607,087 | 2,286,463 | 685,708 | 964,793 |
1917 | 245,796,945 | 344,962,697 | 642,683 | 3,476,645 | 2,166,597 | 628,920 | 976,027 |
191S | 242,527,369 | 333,826,886 | 638,500 | 3,649,371 | 2,091,051 | 610,591 | 983,585 |
1919 | 247,143,183 | 340,448,228 | 690,291 | 4,604,059 | 2,197,520 | 646,411 | 1,068,489 |
1920 | 259,743,234 | 360,747,489 | 699,674 | 5,276,776 | 2,280,219 | 691,201 | 1,352,677 |
1921 | 253,767,131 | 359,096,963 | 669,383 | 4,850,820 | 2,377,622 | 723,254 | 1,499,304 |
1922 | 239,997,081 | 356,188,284 | 059,943 | 4,278,529 | 2,434,506 | 730,232 | 1,378,421 |
1923 | 252,021,959 | 383,196,807 | 684,979 | 4,390,159 | 2,052,777 | 786,146 | 1,146,588 |
1924 | 272,311,925 | 426,907,636 | 731,511 | 4,692,929 | 2,846,333 | 840,559 | 1,257,942 |
1925 | 294,630,760 | 471,503,757 | 766,689 | 4,977,230 | 3,040,722 | 902,119 | 1,320,277 |
1926 | 298,617,089 | 486,381,016 | 793,110 | 5,033,127 | 3,329,638 | 965,270 | 1,400,886 |
1927 | 297,478,294 | 496,553,440 | 803,535 | 4,995,090 | 3,614,217 | 1,015,213 | 1,439,587 |
1928 | 298,548,364 | 517,749,720 | 807,885 | 4,977,522 | 3,575,984 | 1,057,624 | 1,426,936 |
1929 | 309,162,103 | 532,070,649 | 835,358 | 5,187,553 | 3,816,635 | 1,123,446 | 1,498,684 |
1930 | 313,148,058 | 542.003.413 | 833,505 | 5,069,629 | 3,907,288 | 1,128,807 | 1,582,550 |
1931 | 263,633,952 | 465,484,009 | 714,478 | 3,993,035 | 2,884,654 | 952,444 | 1,744,553 |
1932 | 246,395,130 | 436,615,397 | 648,951 | 3,335,552 | 2,686,648 | 958,373 | 1,393,655 |
1933 | 261,979,312 | 401,132,572 | 635,674 | 3,112,729 | 2,883,070 | 1,061,946 | 1,294,757 |
1934 | 275,063,943 | 486,830,600 | 654,621 | 3,209,713 | 3,325,561 | 1,140,695 | 1,384,265 |
1935 | 288,645,484 | 526,126,679 | 673.057 | 3,374,029 | 3,827,417 | 1,293,955 | 1,466,857 |
1936 | 292,098,761 | 534,097,248 | 733,966 | 3,794,648 | 3,833,288 | 1,378,387 | 1,628,868 |
1937 | 302,170,027 | 547,687,799 | 784.495 | 4,312,029 | 3,746,560 | 1,454,793 | 1,822,308 |
1938 | 316,309,341 | 608,682,253 | 848,050 | 4,802,293 | 3,835,400 | 1,485,426 | 2,033,488 |
1939 | 312,603,575 | 591,476,930 | 911,484 | 5,094,364 | 3,374,852 | 1,323,398 | 1,938,607 |
1940 | 296,684,295 | 531,941,815 | 812,667 | 4,435,007 | 2,558,916 | 1,020,630 | 2.084,351 |
1941 | 142,996,000† | 261,870,000† | 751,722 | 4,302,126 | 2,408,020 | 980,952 | 2,194,042 |
1942 | ‡ | ‡ | 817,398 | 4,960,501 | 2,242,034 | 933,034 | 2,283,847 |
1943 | ‡ | ‡ | 780,511 | 5,500,687 | 2,215,572 | 945,293 | 2,464,304 |
1944 | ‡ | ‡ | 762,179 | 5,989,369 | 2,223,041 | 951,989 | 2,019,006 |
1945 | 140,355,000‡ | 230,844,000‡ 709,857 | 7,202,200 | 2,266,285 | 982,597 | 2,645,257 | |
1946 | 160,680,000*‡ | 294,326,000*‡ 903,369 i | 10,624,440§ | 2,354,477 | 1,028,111 | 4,009,739 |
GOVERNMENT RAILWAYS
Year ended 31st March, | Miles Open for Traffic. | Capital Cost of Open Lines. | Train-mileage. | Passengers carried, excluding Season-ticket Holders. | Goods and Live-stock.* | Revenue.† | Expenditure.† |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Equivalent tonnage of live-stock. † From l925-26, figures relate to railway operation only. ‡ Capital cost written down by £10,400.000. | |||||||
£ | Tons. | £ | £ | ||||
1896 | 2,014 | 15,425,532 | 3,307,226 | 4,162,426 | 2,175,943 | 1,183,041 | 751,368 |
1897 | 2,018 | 15,577,392 | 3,409,218 | 4,439,387 | 2,461,127 | 1,286,158 | 789,054 |
1898 | 2,055 | 15,993,903 | 3,666,483 | 4,672,264 | 2,628,746 | 1,376,008 | 857,191 |
1899 | 2,090 | 10,404,076 | 3,968,708 | 4,955,553 | 2,744,441 | 1,469,665 | 929,737 |
1900 | 2,104 | 10,703,887 | 4,187,893 | 5,468,284 | 3,251,716 | 1,623,891 | 1,052,358 |
1901 | 2 212 | 17,207,328 | 4,620,971 | 6,243,593 | 3,461,331 | 1,727,236 | 1,127,848 |
1902 | 2,235 | 18,170,722 | 5,066,360 | 7,356,136 | 3,667,039 | 1,874,586 | 1,252,237 |
1903 | 2,291 | 19,081,735 | 5,443,333 | 7,575,390 | 3,918,261 | 1,974,038 | 1,343,415 |
1904 | 2,328 | 20,692,911 | 5,685,399 | 8,306,383 | 4,259,217 | 2,180,641 | 1,438,724 |
1905 | 2,374 | 21,701,572 | 6,107,079 | 8,514,112 | 4,185,467 | 2,209,231 | 1,492,900 |
1906 | 2,407 | 22,498,972 | 0,413,573 | 8,826,382 | 4,415,166 | 2,349,704 | 1,021,239 |
1907 | 2,458 | 23,504,272 | 6,755,454 | 9,600,786 | 4,824,563 | 2,624,600 | 1,812,482 |
1908 | 2,474 | 24,365,647 | 7,051,274 | 9,750,710 | 5,070,176 | 2,761,938 | 1,949,759 |
1909 | 2,674 | 27,762,592 | 7,458,236 | 10,457,144 | 5,135,408 | 2,929,526 | 2,114,815 |
1910 | 2,717 | 28,513.476 | 7,889,166 | 11,141,142 | 5,490,018 | 3,249,790 | 2,169,474 |
1911 | 2,753 | 29,006,546 | 8,141,075 | 11,200,013 | 5,863,674 | 3,494,182 | 2,303,272 |
1912 | 2,798 | 30,506,089 | 8,371,687 | 11,891,134 | 5,887,908 | 3,676,509 | 2,465,896 |
1913 | 2,851 | 31,611,220 | 9,016,224 | 13,123,879 | 6,246,128 | 3,971,002 | 2,705,609 |
1914 | 2,854 | 32,355,087 | 9.319,208 | 13,355,893 | 0,019,633 | 4,043,328 | 2,880,323 |
1915 | 2,945 | 34,133,825 | 9,383,420 | 13,505,772 | 6,453,472 | 4,105,457 | 2,920,455 |
1916 | 2,960 | 34,857,882 | 9,356,522 | 14,201,506 | 0,370,945 | 4,548,356 | 2,910,883 |
1917 | 2,960 | 35,378,664 | 9,146,331 | 14,173,115 | 6,239,173 | 4,800,810 | 2,926,864 |
1918 | 2,983 | 36,001,432 | 7,468,646 | 11,408,156 | 5,742,968 | 4,687,700 | 3,042,907 |
1919 | 2,983 | 36,167,681 | 7,477,583 | 11,374,521 | 5,011,738 | 4,988,632 | 3,308,575 |
1920 | 2,996 | 36,390,115 | 7,408,608 | 12,760,814 | 6,000,279 | 5,752,487 | 4,105,067 |
1921 | 3,009 | 37,235,254 | 9,303,392 | 15,315,640 | 0,487,279 | 0,908,531 | 5,636,601 |
1922 | 3,021 | 39,309,097 | 8,717,205 | 14,202,440 | 0,321,351 | 0,643,591 | 6,237,727 |
1923 | 3,028 | 40,275,161 | 8,346,731 | 14,250,610 | 6,618,588 | 6,727,802 | 5,502,497 |
1924 | 3,053 | 41,399,427 | 9,024,503 | 13,817,378 | 6,918,349 | 6,984,211 | 5,403,766 |
1925 | 3,085 | 44,570,746 | 9,083,623 | 12,397,079 | 7,025,316 | 7,112,524 | 5,545,410 |
1926 | 3,138 | 47,608,676 | 10,319,407 | 11,787,723 | 7,246,692 | 7,589,274 | 6,164,570 |
1927 | 3,164 | 49,183,916 | 10,723,804 | 10,274,878 | 7,299,752 | 7,423,472 | 6,158,283 |
1928 | 3,180 | 51,187,376 | 10,838,594 | 9,272,547 | 7,358,388 | 7,343,845 | 6,302,119 |
1929 | 3, 287 | 56,568,598 | 11,113,482 | 9,046,981 | 7,613,445 | 7,524,864 | 6,374,579 |
1930 | 3,287 | 57,787,671 | 12,022,043 | 8,466,779 | 7,788,973 | 7,473,993 | 0,848,020 |
1931 | 3,322 | 60,545,154 | 11,281,898 | 7,265,912 | 6,957,709 | 6,781,388 | 6,406,143 |
1932 | 3,315 | ‡151,424,883 51,480,949 | 10,168,720 | 0,503,560 | 5,824,811 | 5,788,965 | 5,301,653 |
1933 | 3,315 | 9,828,853 | 6,870,570 | 5,490,686 | 5,339,075 | 4,833,754 | |
1934 | 3,320 | 53,909,347 | 10,163,474 | 7,511,346 | 5,642,199 | 5,628,835 | 4,877,146 |
1935 | 3,320 | 54,089,190 | 10,626,400 | 7,809,035 | 6,023,960 | 5,908,064 | 5,138,588 |
1936 | 3,320 | 54,253,059 | 11,050,376 | 7,963,824 | 6,188,805 | 6,243,519 | 5,523,193 |
1937 | 3,320 | 54,696,437 | 11,868,083 | 8,284,956 | 0,813,240 | 6,903,604 | 6,338,385 |
1938 | 3,323 | 56,065,187 | 12,777.852 | 8.069,018 | 7,516,049 | 7,591,825 | 7,291,785 |
1939 | 3,319 | 58,676,608 | 13,072,015 | 7,813,436 | 7,539,012 | 8,005,059 | 7,663,632 |
1940 | 3,390 | 63,059,188 | 13,300.798 | 8,283,067 | 7,673,950 | 8,701,037 | 7,943,120 |
1941 | 3,390 | 64,762,794 | 13,559,646 | 9,440,087 | 8,426,182 | 9,694,190 | 8,406,790 |
1942 | 3,390 | 64,904,020 | 13,978,961 | 11,105,627 | 8,473,765 | 10,383,880 | 8,902,592 |
1943 | 3,460 | 68,685,063 | 15,139,882 | 17,171,214 | 8,887,089 | 12,415,080 | 10,019,659 |
1944 | 3,504 | 70,999,125 | 15,328,987 | 18,317,323 | 9,026,626 | 13,464,979 | 11,365,917 |
1945 | 3,504 | 71,353,574 | 12,802,536 | 13,629,523 | 8,954,239 | 12,448,307 | 11,696,895 |
1946 | 3,528 | 74,400,731 | 13,454,508 | 13,553,083 | 9.210,466 | 13,104,587 | 12,549,724 |
BANKRUPTCY
Year. | Number of Bankruptcies. | Debtors' Statements of Assets, excluding Amounts secured to Creditors. | Amount realized by Official Assignees. | Amount of Debts proved. | Amount paid in Dividends and Preferential Claims |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1896 | 412 | 115,455 | 71,712 | 256,870 | 37,492 |
1897 | 419 | 73,466 | 40,942 | 133,345 | 45,015 |
1898 | 407 | 90,068 | 45,474 | 285,155 | 30,994 |
1899 | 389 | 59,435 | 34,269 | 158,932 | 30,084 |
1900 | 304 | 77,689 | 53,415 | 141,800 | 37,411 |
1901 | 222 | 58,658 | 49,781 | 84,452 | 30,358 |
1902 | 205 | 61,604 | 39,386 | 110,995 | 29,406 |
1903 | 204 | 46,767 | 23,761 | 88,019 | 17,618 |
1904 | 257 | 86,094 | 43,514 | 125,392 | 28,103 |
1905 | 304 | 100,813 | 47,798 | 146,332 | 28,150 |
1906 | 347 | 106,376 | 50,761 | 192,927 | 35,448 |
1907 | 350 | 77,698 | 59,849 | 158,663 | 42,459 |
1908 | 406 | 200,447 | 67,018 | 199,069 | 47,800 |
1909 | 471 | 204,187 | 71,351 | 259,017 | 44,110 |
1910 | 393 | 127,634 | 79,100 | 176,001 | 47,796 |
1911 | 344 | 88,592 | 40,009 | 133,517 | 28,757 |
1912 | 312 | 64,398 | 39,965 | 120,325 | 26,825 |
1913 | 343 | 155,582 | 42,735 | 228,829 | 25,813 |
1914 | 391 | 174,410 | 64,153 | 199,251 | 33,910 |
1915 | 294 | 92,876 | 63,310 | 153,926 | 42,374 |
1916 | 304 | 123,441 | 56,416 | 172,774 | 29,223 |
1917 | 265 | 138,696 | 63,645 | 178,244 | 27,405 |
1918 | 164 | 50,356 | 67,729 | 88,607 | 33,176 |
1919 | 141 | 43,627 | 54,662 | 59,767 | 24,980 |
1920 | 145 | 44,026 | 47,897 | 77,752 | 45,227 |
1921 | 336 | 362,601 | 78,271 | 558,504 | 38,646 |
1922 | 690 | 344,861 | 126,145 | 834,356 | 63,009 |
1923 | 674 | 368,673 | 124,641 | 668,925 | 65,667 |
1924 | 670 | 279,602 | 118,641 | 703,995 | 74,878 |
1925 | 653 | 235,377 | 98,648 | 471,028 | 80,187 |
1926 | 752 | 236,915 | 102,899 | 585,687 | 71,515 |
1927 | 867 | 331,363 | 108,850 | 679,473 | 72,388 |
1928 | 806 | 236,264 | 116,613 | 767,327 | 68,763 |
1929 | 687 | 233,655 | 91,180 | 502,112 | 54,759 |
1930 | 780 | 471,502 | 83,308 | 827,345 | 68,611 |
1931 | 848 | 401,649 | 108,809 | 1,042,187 | 63,185 |
1932 | 661 | 252,348 | 75,657 | 624,892 | 55,940 |
1933 | 450 | 114,817 | 61,723 | 489,895 | 47,884 |
1934 | 326 | 72,572 | 44,533 | 258,920 | 33,788 |
1935 | 257 | 68,216 | 41,037 | 225,508 | 23,142 |
1936 | 260 | 40,557 | 32,983 | 169,866 | 21,520 |
1937 | 222 | 59,100 | 55,970 | 171,706 | 26,700 |
1938 | 267 | 118,698 | 64,511 | 230,463 | 30,793 |
1939 | 267 | 82,318 | 44,171 | 225,490 | 29,950 |
1940 | 213 | 35,372 | 42,418 | 125,289 | 30,288 |
1941 | 165 | 24,538 | 35,453 | 71,011 | 34,428 |
1942 | 82 | 13,665 | 29,753 | 32,227 | 19,429 |
1943 | 45 | 6,148 | 18,883 | 20,052 | 13,136 |
1944 | 51 | 13,209 | 13,466 | 51,035 | 16,741 |
1945 | 45 | 9,060 | 18,530 | 118,216 | 10,041 |
1946 | 52 | 10,663 | 20,942 | 48,506 | 14,328 |
Table of Contents
His Excellency Lieutenant-General Sir Bernard Cyril Freyberg, V.C. G.C.M.G., K.C.B., K.B.E., D.S.O.
Military Secretary and Comptroller of the Household—Major the Hon. G. N. C. Wigram, M.C., Grenadier Guards.
Official Secretary—D. E. Fouhy, Esq., C.B.E.
Aides-de-Camp—Flight Lieutenant M. J. B. Cole, D.F.C., R.A.F.; Lieutenant D. A. Loram, R.N.
Honorary Aides-de-Camp—
Naval: Captain J. G. Hewitt, D.S.O., R.N.; Commander P. Phipps, D.S.C., V.R.D., R.N.Z.N.; Commander A. C. Swanson, V.R.D., R.N.Z.N.V.R.
Military: Brigadier W. G. Gentry, D.S.O., O.B.E., N.Z. Staff Corps; Lieutenant-Colonel I. L. Bonifant, D.S.O., E.D., N.Z. Regiment; Lieutenant-Colonel L. W. Thornton, O.B.E., R.N.Z.A.: Lieutenant-Colonel S. W. Nicholson, D.S.O., R.N.Z.A.; Lieutenant-Colonel R. L. C. Grant, O.B.E., N.Z. Corps of Signals.
Air: Wing Commander W. R. Kofoed, D.S.O., D.F.C., R.N.Z.A.F. Reserve; Acting Wing Commander K. W. Trigance, D.F.C., R.N.Z.A.F.; Squadron Leader J. M. Checketts, D.S.O., D.F.C., R.N.Z.A.F.; Wing Commander T. J. McLean-de Lange, D.F.C., R.N.Z.A.F.; Wing Commander (temp.) F. R. Dix.
Honorary Physician—Wing Commander A. H. Marsh, R.N.Z.A.F.
Honorary Surgeon—Colonel W. H. B. Bull, O.B.E., E.D., N.Z. Medical Corps.
His Excellency assumed office on the 17th June, 1946.
For details of previous vice-regal representatives reference should be made to various issues of the Year-Book, while a complete list of the earlier vice-regal representatives will be found in the 1931 issue (pp. 59-60).
SINCETHE ESTABLISHMENTOF RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENTIN NEW ZEALANDIN 1856
Name of Ministry. | Name of Premier. | Assumed Office. | Retired. |
---|---|---|---|
1. Bell-Sewell | Henry Sewell | 7 May, 1856 | 20 May, 1856. |
2. Fox | William Fox | 20 May, 1856 | 2 June, 1856. |
3. Stafford | Edward William Stafford | 2 June, 1856 | 12 July, 1861. |
4. Fox | William Fox | 12 July, 1861 | 6 Aug., 1862. |
5. Domett | Alfred Domett | 6 Aug., 1862 | 30 Oct., 1863. |
6. Whitaker-Fox | Frederick Whitaker | 30 Oct., 1863 | 24 Nov., 1864. |
7. Weld | Frederick Aloysius Weld | 24 Nov., 1864 | 16 Oct., 1865. |
8. Stafford | Edward William Stafford | 16 Oct., 1865 | 28 June, 1869. |
9. Fox | William Fox | 28 June, 1869 | 10 Sept., 1872. |
10. Stafford | Edward William Stafford | 10 Sept., 1872 | 11 Oct., 1872. |
11. Waterhouse | George Marsden Waterhouse | 11 Oct., 1872 | 3 Mar., 1873. |
12. Fox | William Fox | 3 Mar., 1873 | 8 April, 1873. |
13. Vogel | Julius Vogel, C.M.G. | 8 April, 1873 | 6 July, 1875. |
14. Pollen | Daniel Pollen, M.L.C. | 6 July, 1875 | 15 Feb., 1876. |
15. Vogel | Sir Julius Vogel, K.C.M.G. | 15 Feb., 1876 | 1 Sept., 1876. |
16. Atkinson | Harry Albert Atkinson | 1 Sept., 1876 | 13 Sept., 1876. |
17. Atkinson (reconstituted) | Harry Albert Atkinson | 13 Sept., 1876 | 13 Oct., 1877. |
18. Grey | Sir George Grey, K.C.B. | 15 Oct., 1877 | 8 Oct., 1879. |
19. Hall | John Hall | 8 Oct., 1879 | 21 April, 1882. |
20. Whitaker | Frederick Whitaker, M.L.C. | 21 April, 1882 | 25 Sept., 1883. |
21. Atkinson | Harry Albert Atkinson | 25 Sept., 1883 | 16 Aug., 1884. |
22. Stout-Vogel | Robert Stout | 16 Aug., 1884 | 28 Aug., 1884. |
23. Atkinson | Harry Albert Atkinson | 28 Aug., 1884 | 3 Sept., 1884. |
24. Stout-Vogel | Sir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G. | 3 Sept., 1884 | 8 Oct., 1887. |
25. Atkinson | Sir Harry Albert Atkinson, K.C.M.G. | 8 Oct., 1887 | 24 Jan., 1891. |
26. Ballance | John Ballance | 24 Jan., 1891 | 1 May, 1893. |
27. Seddon | Rt. Hon. Richard John Seddon, P.C. | 1 May, 1893 | 21 June, 1906. |
28. Hall-Jones | William Hall-Jones | 21 June, 1906 | 6 Aug., 1906. |
29. Ward | Rt. Hon. Sir Joseph George Ward, Bart., P.C., K.C.M.G. | 6 Aug., 1906 | 28 Mar., 1912. |
30. Mackenzie | Thomas Mackenzie | 28 Mar., 1912 | 10 July, 1912. |
31. Massey | Rt. Hon. William Ferguson Massey, P.C. | 10 July, 1912 | 12 Aug., 1915. |
32. National | Rt. Hon. William Ferguson Massey, P.C. | 12 Aug., 1915 | 25 Aug., 1919. |
33. Massey | Rt. Hon. William Ferguson Massey, P.C. | 25 Aug., 1919 | 14 May, 1925. |
34. Bell | Hon. Sir Francis Henry Dillon Bell, G.C.M.G., K.C. | 14 May, 1925 | 30 May, 1925. |
35. Coates | Rt. Hon. Joseph Gordon Coates, P.C., M.C. | 30 May, 1925 | 10 Dec., 1928. |
36. Ward | Rt. Hon. Sir Joseph George Ward, Bart., P.C., G.C.M.G. | 10 Dec., 1928 | 28 May, 1930. |
37. Forbes | Rt. Hon. George William Forbes, P.C. | 28 May, 1930 | 22 Sept., 1931. |
38. Coalition | Rt. Hon. George William Forbes, P.C. | 22 Sept., 1931 | 6 Dec., 1935. |
39. Labour | Rt. Hon. Michael Joseph Savage, P.C. | 6 Dec., 1935 | 1 April, 1940. |
40. Labour | Hon. Peter Fraser | 1 April, 1940 | 30 April, 1940. |
41. Labour | Rt. Hon. Peter Fraser, P.C. | 30 April, 1940 |
Right Hon. P. FRASER, P.C., C.H., Prime Minister, Minister of External Affairs, Minister of Maori Affairs, Minister of Island Territories, Minister in Charge of Police, Legislative, Electoral, and Audit Departments, and Maori Trust Office.
Right Hon. W. NASH, P.C., Minister of Finance, Minister of Customs, Minister of Stamp Duties, Minister in Charge of State Advances Corporation, Land and Income Tax, Census and Statistics, and Friendly Societies and National Provident Fund Departments, War Assets Realization Board, and Public Service Superannuation.
Hon. H. G. R. MASON, Attorney-General, Minister of Justice, Minister in Charge of Prisons, Patents Office, Public Trust Office, and State Fire Insurance and Government Life Insurance Departments.
Hon. R. SEMPLE, Minister of Works, Minister of Railways, Minister in Charge of State Hydro-electric Department, and Roads and Public Buildings.
Hon. W. E. PARRY, Minister of Internal Affairs, Minister of Social Security, Minister in Charge of Department of Tourist and Health Resorts, and Registrar-General's Office.
Hon. F. JONES, Minister of Defence, Minister in Charge of Broadcasting, Air Department, and War Pensions.
Hon. A. H. NORDMEYER, Minister of Industries and Commerce, Minister of Supply and Munitions.
Hon. C. F. SKINNER, Minister of Rehabilitation, Minister of Lands, Commissioner of State Forests, Minister in Charge of Valuation Department, and Land for Settlements, and Scenery Preservation.
Hon. A. McLAGAN, Minister of Labour, Minister of Mines, Minister of Employment, and Minister of Immigration.
Hon. E. L. CULLEN, Minister of Agriculture and Minister of Marketing.
Hon. F. HACKETT, Postmaster-General and Minister of Telegraphs, Minister of Marine, Minister of Transport, and Minister in Charge of Inspection of Machinery Department.
Hon. MABEL B. HOWARD, Minister of Health and Minister in Charge of Mental Hospitals.
Hon. T. H. McCOMBS, Minister of Education and Minister in Charge of Scientific and Industrial Research.
Hon. E. T. TIRIKATENE, Member of the Executive Council representing the Maori Race and Minister in Charge of Printing and Stationery Department.
Hon. D. WILSON, Member of the Executive Council without Portfolio and Leader of the Legislative Council.
Clerk of the Executive Council—T. J. Sherrard, O.B.E.
(Assumed Office, 30th April, 1940)
Name and Office | From | To |
---|---|---|
Deceased. | ||
Right Hon. Peter Fraser, P.C., C.H.— | ||
Prime Minister | 30 April, 1940 | |
Minister of External Affairs | 7 July, 1943 | |
Minister of Island Territories | 7 July, 1943 | |
Minister of Employment | 28 March, 1946 | 19 December, 1946. |
Native Minister | 19 December, 1946 | 17 December, 1947. |
Minister of Maori Affairs | 17 December, 1947 | |
Right Hon. Walter Nash, P.C.— | ||
Minister of Finance | 30 April, 1940 | |
Minister of Customs | 30 April, 1940 | |
Minister of Stamp Duties | 30 April, 1940 | |
Minister of Marketing | 30 April, 1940 | 21 January, 1941. |
Daniel Giles Sullivan*— | ||
Minister of Industries and Commerce | 30 April, 1940 | 8 April, 1947. |
Minister of Railways | 30 April, 1940 | 21 January, 1941. |
Minister of Supply and Munitions | 30 April, 1940 | 8 April, 1947. |
Henry Greathead Rex Mason— | ||
Minister of Education | 30 April, 1940 | 18 October, 1947. |
Attorney-General | 30 April, 1940 | |
Minister of Justice | 30 April, 1940 | |
Native Minister | 7 July, 1943 | 19 December, 1946. |
Hubert Thomas Armstrong*— | ||
Minister of Health | 30 April, 1940 | 21 January, 1941. |
Minister of Public Works | 21 January, 1941 | 8 November, 1942. |
Robert Semple— | ||
Minister of Public Works | 30 April, 1940 | 21 January, 1941. |
Minister of Transport | 30 April, 1940 | 9 December, 1942. |
Minister of Marine | 30 April, 1940 | 12 June, 1940. |
Minister of National Service | 13 June, 1940 | 30 June, 1942. |
Minister of Railways | 21 January, 1941 | |
Minister of Marine | 21 January, 1941 | 9 December, 1942. |
Minister of Public Works | 9 December, 1942 | 16 April, 1943. |
Minister of Works | 16 April, 1943 | |
William Edward Parry— | ||
Minister of Internal Affairs | 30 April, 1940 | |
Minister of Social Security | 25 June, 1946 | |
Patrick Charles Webb— | ||
Minister of Mines | 30 April, 1940 | 27 June, 1946. |
Minister of Labour | 30 April, 1940 | 27 June, 1946. |
Postmaster-General and Minister of Telegraphs | 30 April, 1940 | 19 December, 1946. |
Minister of Immigration | 12 April, 1944 | 19 December, 1946. |
Frederick Jones— | ||
Minister of Defence | 30 April, 1940 | |
William Lee Martin— | ||
Minister of Agriculture | 30 April, 1940 | 21 January, 1941. |
Frank Langstone— | ||
Minister of Lands | 30 April, 1940 | 21 December, 1942. |
Commissioner of State Forests | 30 April, 1940 | 21 December, 1942. |
Minister of External Affairs | 30 April, 1940 | 21 December, 1942. |
Native Minister | 30 April, 1940 | 21 December, 1942. |
Minister for the Cook Islands | 30 April, 1940 | 21 December, 1942. |
David Wilson, M.L.C.— | ||
Minister of Immigration | 30 April, 1940 | 8 April, 1944. |
Member of Executive Council without portfolio | 18 June, 1947 | |
Dr. David Gervan McMillan— | ||
Minister of Marine | 12 June, 1940 | 21 January, 1941. |
James Gillispie Barclay— | ||
Minister of Agriculture | 21 January, 1941 | 18 October, 1943. |
Minister of Marketing | 21 January, 1941 | 18 October, 1943. |
Minister of Lands | 7 July, 1943 | 18 October, 1943. |
Commissioner of State Forests | 7 July, 1943 | 18 October, 1943. |
Arnold Henry Nordmeyer— | ||
Minister of Health | 21 January, 1941 | 29 May, 1947. |
Minister of Industries and Commerce | 29 May, 1947 | |
Paraire Karaka Paikea*— | ||
Member of Executive Council without portfolio | 21 January, 1941 | 6 April, 1943. |
James O'Brien*— | ||
Minister of Transport | 9 December, 1942 | 28 September, 1947 |
Minister of Marine | 9 December, 1942 | 28 September, 1947 |
Minister of Mines | 27 June, 1946 | 19 December, 1946. |
Minister of Labour | 27 June, 1946 | 19 December, 1946. |
Eruera Tihema Tirikatene— | ||
Member of Executive Council without portfolio | 28 May, 1943 | |
Angus McLagan— | ||
Member of Executive Council without portfolio | 30 June, 1942 | 19 December, 1946. |
Minister of Labour | 19 December, 1946 | |
Minister of Mines | 19 December, 1946 | |
Minister of Employment | 19 December, 1946 | |
Minister of Immigration | 19 December, 1946 | |
Major Clarence Farringdon Skinner, M.C.— | ||
Minister of Rehabilitation | 24 July, 1943 | |
Minister of Lands | 26 Nov., 1943 | |
Commissioner of State Forests | 12 April, 1944 | |
Benjamin Roberts— | ||
Minister of Agriculture | 29 October, 1943 | 19 December, 1946. |
Minister of Marketing | 29 October, 1943 | 19 December, 1946. |
Edward Lutterell Cullen— | ||
Minister of Agriculture | 19 December, 1946 | |
Minister of Marketing | 19 December, 1946 | |
Frederick Hackett— | ||
Postmaster-General and Minister of Telegraphs | 19 December, 1946 | |
Minister of Marine | 18 October, 1947 | |
Minister of Transport | 18 October, 1947 | |
Mabel Bowden Howard— | ||
Minister of Health | 29 May, 1947 | |
Terence Henderson McCombs— | ||
Minister of Education | 18 October, 1947 |
NOTE.—The first twelve of these Ministers were also members of the two previous Ministries, the first assuming office on 6th December, 1935, and the second on 1st April, 1940.
ARTHUR GEORGE OSBORNE, M.P., Parliamentary Under-Secretary in relation to the office of the Prime Minister. Appointed 15th February, 1943.
DAVID WILLIAM COLEMAN, M.P., Parliamentary Under-Secretary in relation to the office of the Minister of Works. Appointed 5th March, 1947.
MICHAEL MOOHAN, M.P., Parliamentary Under-Secretary in relation to the office of the Prime Minister. Appointed 18th April, 1947.
HARRY ERNEST COMES, M.P., Parliamentary Under-Secretary in relation to the office of the Minister of Finance. Appointed 7th November, 1947.
[For earlier Parliaments and sessions refer to pp. 59-60 of the 1930 and p. 986 of the 1940 editions of the Year-Book. On some occasions there have been long adjournments during sessions, without Parliament being prorogued.]
Parliament. | Dates of Opening of Sessions. | Dates of Prorogation. | Dates of Dissolution. |
---|---|---|---|
Twenty-fourth | 23 Feb., 1932 | 11 May, 1932 | 1 Nov., 1935. |
22 Sept., 1932 | 21 Mar., 1933 | ||
21 Sept., 1933 | 22 Dec., 1933 | ||
28 June, 1934 | 16 April, 1935 | ||
29 Aug., 1935 | 29 Oct., 1935 | ||
Twenty-fifth | 25 Mar., 1936 | 31 Oct., 1936 | 20 Sept., 1938. |
9 Sept., 1937 | 16 Mar., 1938 | ||
28 June, 1938 | 19 Sept., 1938 | ||
Twenty-sixth | 27 June, 1939 | 1 Feb., 1940 | 30 Aug., 1943. |
30 May, 1940 | 16 Dec., 1940 | ||
12 Mar., 1941 | 29 Oct., 1941 | ||
11 Dec., 1941 | 14 Dec., 1942 | ||
23 Feb., 1943 | 27 Aug., 1943 | ||
Twenty-seventh | 22 Feb., 1944 | 15 Dec., 1944 | 4 Nov., 1946. |
27 June, 1945 | 7 Dec., 1945 | ||
26 June, 1946 | 12 Oct., 1946 | ||
Twenty-eighth | 24 June, 1947 | 1 Dec., 1947 |
Speaker—Vacant. Chairman of Committees—Hon. B. Martin. Clerk of Parliaments and Clerk of the Legislative Council—C. M. BOTHAMLEY, J.P.
Name. | Provincial District. | Date of Appointment. |
---|---|---|
Anderson, Hon. May Patricia | Westland | 31 Jan., 1946. |
Archer, Hon. John Kendrick | Canterbury | 22 Sept., 1944. |
Bishop, Hon. Thomas Otto | Wellington | 9 Mar., 1943. |
Black, Hon. Walter | Nelson | 8 Sept., 1941. |
Bloodworth, Hon. Thomas | Auckland | 8 Sept., 1941. |
Briggs, Hon. Mark | Wellington | 9 Mar., 1943. |
Brindle, Hon. Thomas | Wellington | 9 Mar., 1943. |
Campbell, Hon. Archibald | Otago | 15 Jan., 1947. |
Connelly, Hon. Michael | Otago | 9 Mar., 1943. |
Cumming, Hon. James | Wellington | 23 June, 1941. |
Davis, Hon. Eliot Rypinski | Auckland | 8 Sept., 1941. |
Doyle, Hon. Thomas Francis | Southland | 9 Mar., 1943. |
Dreaver, Hon. Mary Manson, M.B.E. | Auckland | 31 Jan., 1946. |
Duncan, Hon. John Edward | Auckland | 22 Sept., 1944. |
Eddy, Hon. Richard | Wellington | 23 June, 1941. |
Grounds, Hon. William | Auckland | 15 July, 1947. |
Hanan, Hon. Josiah Alfred | Otago | 15 July, 1947. |
Hunter, Hon. George Robert | Canterbury | 9 Mar., 1943. |
Mclntyre, Hon. William Henderson | Nelson | 10 Sept., 1942. |
Martin, Hon. Bernard | Auckland | 9 Mar., 1943. |
Martin, Hon. W. Lee | Auckland | 31 Jan., 1946. |
Mawhete, Hon. Rangi | Wellington | 9 Mar., 1943. |
O'Byrne, Hon. Thomas Francis | Southland | 23 June, 1941. |
O'Kane, Hon. Patrick Joseph | Hawke's Bay | 8 Sept., 1941. |
Paul, Hon. John Thomas | Wellington | 9 Sept., 1946. |
Perry, Hon. Sir William | Wellington | 23 June, 1941. |
Robbins, Hon. Benjamin Conrad | Auckland | 9 Mar., 1943. |
Roberts, Hon. James | Wellington | 17 June, 1947. |
Robertson, Hon. John | Wellington | 31 Jan., 1946. |
Rogers, Hon. William James | Wellington | 15 July, 1947. |
Ryall, Hon. John | Westland | 15 July, 1947. |
Waite, Hon. Fred, C.M.G., D.S.O., O.B.E. | Otago | 23 June, 1941. |
Wilson, Hon. David | Wellington | 17 June, 1947. |
Young, Hon. Frederick George | Auckland | 8 Sept., 1941. |
Speaker—Hon. ROBERT McKEEN. Chairman of Committees—Rev. CLYDE CARR. Clerk of the House—H. N. DOLLIMORE, LL.B.
Name. | Electoral District. |
---|---|
For European Electorates— | |
Aderman, Ernest Philip | New Plymouth |
Algie, Ronald Macmillan | Remuera. |
Anderton, William Theophilus | Auckland Central. |
Armstrong, Arthur Ernest | Napier. |
Baxter, Alan Cheyne, D.F.C. and Bar | Raglan. |
Bodkin, William Alexander | Central Otago. |
Bowden, Charles Moore | Karori. |
Broadfoot, Walter James | Waitomo. |
Carr, Rev. Clyde Leonard | Timaru. |
Chapman, Charles Henry | Wellington Central. |
Coleman, David William | Gisborne. |
Combs, Harry Ernest | Onslow. |
Connolly, Philip George, D.S.C. | Dunedin Central. |
Corbett, Ernest Bowyer | Egmont. |
Cotterill, Joseph Bernard Francis | Wanganui. |
Cullen, Hon. Edward Lutterell, M.M. | Hastings. |
Doidge, Frederick Widdowson | Tauranga. |
Finlay, Dr. Allan Martyn | North Shore. |
Fortune, Wilfred Henry | Eden. |
Fraser, Rt. Hon. Peter, P.C., C.H. | Brooklyn. |
Freer, Warren Wilfred | Mount Albert. |
Gerard, Richard Geoffrey | Ashburton. |
Gillespie, William Henry | Hurunui. |
Goosman, William Stanley | Piako. |
Gordon, Edward Brice Killen | Rangitikei. |
Hackett, Hon. Frederick | Grey Lynn. |
Hanan, Josiah Ralph | Invercargill. |
Harker, Cyril Geoffrey Edmund | Hawke's Bay. |
Herron, George Richard | Awarua. |
Holland, Sidney George | Fendalton. |
Holyoake, Keith Jacka | Pahiatua. |
Howard, Hon. Miss Mabel Bowden | Sydenham. |
Hudson, Walter Arthur | Mornington. |
Jones, Hon. Frederick | St. Kilda. |
Kearins, Patrick | Waimarino. |
Kent, James Begg | Westland. |
Kidd, David Campbell | Waimate. |
Langstone, Frank | Roskill. |
McAlpine, John Kenneth | Selwyn. |
McCombs, Hon. Terence Henderson | Lyttelton. |
Macdonald, Ritchie | Ponsonby. |
Macdonald, Thomas Laehlan | Wallace. |
Macfarlane, Robert Mafeking | Christchurch Central. |
McKeen, Hon. Robert | Island Bay. |
Mackley, Garnet Hercules, C.M.G. | Wairarapa. |
MeLagan, Hon. Angus | Riccarton. |
Maher, James Joseph | Otaki. |
Marshall, John Ross | Mount Victoria. |
Mason, Hon. Henry Greathead Rex | Waitakere. |
Massey, John Norman | Franklin. |
Mathison, John | Avon. |
Moohan, Michael | Petone. |
Murdoch, Alfred James | Marsden. |
Nash, Rt. Hon. Walter, P.C. | Hutt. |
Neale, Edgar Rollo | Nelson. |
Nordmeyer, Hon. Arnold Henry | Oamaru. |
Oram, Matthew Henry | Manawatu. |
Osborne, Arthur George | Onehunga. |
Parry, Hon. William Edward | Arch Hill. |
Petrie, Charles Robert | Otahuhu. |
Rae, Duncan McFadyen | Parnell. |
Ross, Mrs. Grace Hilda | Hamilton. |
Roy, James Alexander McLean, M.C. | Clutha. |
Semple, Hon. Robert | Miramar. |
Shand, Thomas Philip | Marlborough. |
Sheat, William Alfred | Patea. |
Sim, Geoffrey Fantham | Waikato. |
Skinner, Major the Hon. Clarence Farringdon, M.C. | Duller. |
Skinner, Thomas Edward | Tamaki. |
Smith, Sidney Walter | Hobson. |
Sullivan, William | Bay of Plenty. |
Sutherland, Andrew Sinclair | Hauraki. |
Walls, Robert | North Dunedin. |
Watts, Jack Thomas | St. Albans. |
Webb, Thomas Clifton | Rodney. |
Wilson, George Hamish Ormond | Palmerston North. |
For Maori Electorates | |
Omana, Tiaka | Eastern Maori. |
Paikea, Tapihana Paraire | Northern Maori. |
Ratana, Matiu | Western Maori. |
Tirikatene, Hon. Eruera Tihema | Southern Maori. |
Judges of the Supreme Court and Court of Appeal. — Chief Justice: Right Hon. Sir Humphrey O'Leary, P.C., K.C.M.G. Puisne Judges: Hon. Robert Kennedy; Hon. A. Fair; Hon. J. B. Callan; Hon. E. H. Northcroft; Hon. G. P. Findlay; Hon. H. H. Cornish; Hon. J. Stanton. Temporary Judges: Hon. T. J. Fleming; Hon. J. Christie, C.M.G.
Judges of the Arbitration Court.—Hon. A. Tyndall, C.M.G. Deputy Judges: Hon. D. J. Dalglish; Hon. O. G. Stevens; Hon. W. F. Stilwell. President of Price Tribunal: Hon. W. J. Hunter.
Judge of Compensation Court.—Hon. F. W. Ongley.
Judge of Land Sales Court.—Hon. K. G. Archer.
It has been customary to include in this section a list of recipients of honours conferred by His Majesty the King. The list has not been given on the last two occasions on account of its length, but a summary of honours, decorations, &c, for distinguished or gallant conduct, devotion to duty, &c., which have been awarded to New Zealand personnel serving with His Majesty's Forces from the outbreak of war up to 31st March, 1946, will be found on page 155 of this Year-Book. Issues of the New Zealand Gazelle showing recipients of honours, awards, &c., subsequent to those included on pages 646-647 of the 1944 Year-Book have been as follows:—
Date of Gazette. | Page. |
---|---|
20th January, 1944 | 35 |
27th January, 1944 | 60 |
10th February, 1944 | 112 |
2nd March, 1944 | 219 |
16th March, 1944 | 259 |
20th March, 1944 | 269-270 |
4th May, 1944 | 431-432 |
1st June, 1944 | 630-640 |
22nd June, 1944 | 751 |
20th July, 1944 | 902 |
3rd August, 1944 | 946 |
10th August, 1944 | 966 |
24th August. 1944 | 1.033-1,034 |
31st August, 1944 | 1,075 |
7th September, 1944 | 1,097 |
21st September, 1944 | 1,142 |
19th October, 1944 | 1,259 |
26th October, 1944 | 1,285 |
23rd November, 1944 | 1,429 |
14th December, 1944 | 1,513 |
18th January, 1945 | 40 |
1st February, 1945 | 90-91 |
8th February, 1945 | 125-126 |
15th February, 1945 | 156-157 |
22nd February, 1945 | 200-201 |
1st March, 1945 | 242-243 |
28th March, 1945 | 348-349 |
19th April, 1945 | 413-414 |
3rd May, 1945 | 457-458 |
11th May, 1945 | 485-486 |
24th May, 1945 | 574 |
31st May, 1945 | 616 |
14th June, 1945 | 765-766 |
21st June. 1945 | 819 |
5th July, 1945 | S74-S75 |
2nd August, 1945 | 975 |
17th August, 1945 | 1,032-1,033 |
6th September, 1945 | 1,126 |
20th September, 1945 | 1,166 |
11th October, 1945 | 1.268-1,269 |
18th October, 1945 | 1,298 |
25th October, 1945 | 1,320 |
8th November, 1945 | 1,399 |
22nd November, 1945 | 1,458 |
19th December, 1945 | 1,575 |
10th January, 1946 | 19 |
31st January, 1946 | 82 |
7th February, 1946 | 131-133 |
21st February, 1946 | 244 |
21st March, 1946 | 355-356 |
2nd May, 1946 | 544-547 |
16th May, 1946 | 683 |
23rd May, 1946 | 710 |
20th June, 1946 | 842-843 |
4th July, 1946 | 945 |
11th July, 1946 | 972-973 |
18th July, 1946 | 994 |
25th July, 1946 | 1.020-1,021 |
8th August, 1946 | 1.082-1,083 |
15th August, 1946 | 1,114 |
12th September, 1946 | 1,244 |
24th October, 1946 | 1,632 |
16th January, 1947 | 32 |
30th January, 1947 | 83-84 |
6th February, 1947 | 166 |
20th February, 1947 | 231 |
19th June, 1947 | 752-753 |
26th June, 1947 | 790 |
3rd July, 1947 | 819 |
Department. | Permanent Head. | |
---|---|---|
Title. | Name. | |
Agriculture | Director-General | E. J. Fawcet, M.A. (Cantab.). |
Air | Chief of Air Staff and First Air Force Member of the Air Board | Air Vice-Marshall A. de T. Nevill, C.B.E. |
Civil Aviation | Director | E. A. Gibson, A.M.I.C.E. |
Air Secretary | T. A. Barrow. | |
Meteorological | Director | Wing Commander M. A. F. Barnett, M.Sc., Ph.D., F.Inst.P. |
Army | Chief of the General Staff | Major-General N. W. Mc.D. Weir, C.B., C.B.E. |
Army Secretary | F. B. Dwyer. | |
Audit | Controller and Auditor-General | J. P. Rutherford. |
Broadcasting | Director | J. Shelley, M.A. (Cantab.). |
Census and Statistics | Government Statistician | G. E. F. Wood, O.B.E., M.A. |
Crown Law | Solicitor-General | H. E. Evans, B.A., LL.M. |
Customs | Comptroller | D. G. Sawers. |
Education | Director | C. E. Beeby, M.A., Ph.D. |
External Affairs | Secretary | A. D. M. Mcintosh, M.A. |
Government Life Insurance | Commissioner | H. L. Ryan. |
Health | Director-General | T. R. Ritchie, M.B., Ch.B., D.P.H. |
Mental Hygiene Division | Director | J. Russell, B.A., M.B., Ch.B. (Cantab.), D.P.M. |
Industries and Commerce | Secretary | G. W. Clinkard, M.Com. |
Price Control Division | Director | H. L. Wise, M.Com. |
Internal Affairs | Under-Secretary and Clerk of Writs | J. W. A. Heenan, C.B.E., LL.B. |
Electoral | Chief Electoral Officer | A. G. Harper. |
Island Territories | Secretary | R. T. G. Patrick. |
Justice and Prisons | Under-Secretary of Justice, Controller-General of Prisons, Chief Probation Officer, and Registrar General of Births, Deaths, and Marriages | B. L. Dallard. |
Patent Office | Commissioner | A. H. Ihle. |
Labour and Employment | Secretary of Labour and Director of Employment | H. L. Bockett. |
Lands and Deeds and Stamp | Secretary for Land and | J. Caradus. |
Duties | Deeds, and Commissioner of Stamp Duties | |
Land and Income Tax | Commissioner of Taxes | F. G. Oborn. |
Lands and Survey | Under-Secretary and Land Purchase Controller | D. M. Greig. |
Law Drafting | Law Draftsman | H. D. C. Adams. |
Legislative | Clerk of Parliaments and Clerk of the Legislative Council | C. M. Bothamley. |
Clerk of House of Representatives | H. N. Dollimore, LL.B. | |
Maori Affairs | Under-Secretary, and Maori Trustee | G. P. Shepherd. |
Marine | Secretary | W. C. Smith. |
Marketing | Director | L. C. Webb, M.A. |
Mines | Under-Secretary | C. H. Benney. |
Ministry of Works | Commissioner | E. R. McKillop. |
National Art Gallery and Dominion Museum | Director | S. B. MacLennan, A.R.C.A. |
Navy | First Naval Member and Chief of the Naval Staff Naval Secretary | Commodore G. W. G. Simpson, C.B.E. Captain (S) G. T. Millett, R.N. |
Police | Commissioner | J. Cummings. |
Post and Telegraph | Director-General | P. N. Cryer. |
Prime Minister's | Permanent Head, Chief Private Secretary, Secretary to Cabinet, and Clerk of the Executive Council | A. D. M. Mcintosh, M.A. |
Printing and Stationery | Government Printer | E. V. Paul. |
Public Service Commission | Chairman of Commission | R. M. Campbell, M.A., LL.B., Ph.D. |
Members | G. T. Bolt. | |
A. H. O'Keefe, B.Com. | ||
Public Trust | Public Trustee | W. G. Baird, M.A., LL.B. |
Public Works | Engineer-in-Chief | F. Langbein, A.M.I.C.E. |
Under-Secretary | N. E. Hutchings. | |
Housing Division | Director | G. W. Albertson. |
Railways | General Manager | J. Sawers. |
Rehabilitation | Director | F. Baker, D.S.O. |
Scientific and Industrial Research | Secretary | F. R. Callaghan, M.A. |
Social Security | Chairman Social Security Commission and Secretary for War Pensions | B. F. Waters. |
State Advances Corporation of New Zealand | Joint Managing Directors | A. D. Park, C.M.G. T. N. Smallwood, O.B.E. |
Manager | F. W. E. Mitchell. | |
State Fire and Accident Insurance | General Manager | R. H. Newbold. |
State Forest | Director and Secretary | A. R. Entrican A.M.Inst.C.E. |
State Hydro-electric | General Manager | A. E. Davenport, B.E., M.I.E.E. |
Tourist and Health Resorts | General Manager | L. J. Schmitt. |
Transport | Commissioner | G. L. Laurenson, A.M.lnst.C.E. |
Treasury | Secretary | B. C. Ashwin, C.M.G.,M.Com. |
Economic Stabilization Commission | Director | L. C. Webb, M.A. |
Friendly Societies | Registrar | S. Beckingsale, F.I.A. |
Government Actuary's Branch | Government Actuary | S. Beckingsale, F.I.A. |
National Provident Fund | Superintendent | W. L. Comrie. |
Public Service Superannuation Branch | Acting-Secretary | G. J. Merrington. |
War Assets Realization Board | Secretary | G. L. O'Halloran, LL.B. |
Valuation | Valuer-General | F. H. Waters. |
The statutory authority for the control of the Public Service of New Zealand, other than the Post and Telegraph Department, the Railways Service, the Teaching Service, the uniform branches of the Police, Air, Army. and Navy Departments, the Legislative Department, the Judiciary and the Magistracy, and in a few other minor instances, is the Public Service Act, 1912, and its amendments.
Prior to the passing of this Act, a Royal Commission had been set up to report on conditions in the Public Service, and it was largely on the report of this Commission that the Act was based. The Commission found that—
Persons were entering the Service without proper qualifications:
There was no proper classification of positions, and no consistency in the salaries paid for different positions:
Salary increases were not given in accordance with a defined scheme, and there was too much emphasis on seniority:
Anomalies in salaries and working-conditions arose through each Department tending to be a law unto itself. There was no system enabling men to transfer from one Department to another:
Political influence was alleged to exist:
Discontent existed within the Service, with impairment of morale and efficiency.
The Commission considered that the characteristics of the Service should be—
Entry by competitive examination;
Probation before final admission;
Security of tenure during good behaviour after admission;
Promotion by merit; and
Pensions on retirement.
In the view of the Royal Commission, the first essential was the appointment of a Board of Management to control the whole Service. Although the principle of control by an independent central agency was accepted, the Public Service Act, 1912. provided for the administration of the Act to be vested in one Commissioner and two Assistant Commissioners. Although on occasions there were no Assistant Commissioners, this system continued until 1946, except for a short period from 1936 to 193S. when there were two joint Commissioners appointed in terms of section 41 of the Finance Act, 1936. In 1946, however, on the retirement of the then Commissioner, the Public Service Amendment Act, 1946, was passed, providing for the control of the Public Service by a Commission of three as from 1st November, 1946.
The members of the Commission are appointed by the Governor-General in Council on the recommendation of the Prime Minister, a feature being that one of the members so appointed is to be a nominee of the New Zealand Public Service Association. Public servants thus have direct representation in the control of the Public Service, since through their Association they are able to nominate one of their number for selection as a member of the Commission. The Chairman of the Commission is appointed by the Governor-General in Council.
Except that the term of office of the first Chairman of the Commission is seven years, each member is appointed for a period of five years, but is eligible for reappointment. The salaries of the members of the Commission are fixed by statute (£1,750 per annum in the case of the Chairman and £1,650 per annum for each of the other two members) and are paid out of the Consolidated Fund from year to year without any further authority being necessary.
The Governor-General has power to suspend any member of the Commission from office for misbehaviour or incompetence. A full statement of the grounds of suspension must be laid before Parliament, if in session, within seven days, or, if Parliament is not in session, within seven days after the beginning of the next session. A Commissioner suspended in this way is restored to office if Parliament, within twenty-one days from the time the statement is laid before it, does not pass a resolution to the effect that the Commissioner should be removed from office. His office, however, terminates on the happening of certain other contingencies as set out in section 11 of the Public Service Act,
The Commission's status differs from that of the normal Permanent Head in that it is not controlled by any Minister of the Crown. The Public Service Act provides that a person is liable to a heavy penalty if he endeavours to influence the Commission in regard to another person's appointment, promotion, or salary. Within the limits defined by the Act, the Commission is supreme, but appeals against certain of its decisions can be made to the Board of Appeal, which was created by the Public Service Act. 1912. The Commission is required to furnish a report at least annually, for presentation to Parliament, on the condition and efficiency of the Public Service. In this report it is required to indicate any measures and changes which are considered necessary for the efficient working of the whole or any part of the Service.
The functions of the Commission include—
Control of recruitment to the Service:
The classification of positions according to their importance and character
The maintenance of a fair and efficient system of promotion:
The protection of the independence and integrity of the Service:
The increase in departmental organization and methods:
The maintenance of discipline:
The regulation of a variety of points connected with personnel control—e.g., leave, hours of work, payment of allowances, &c.
To enable the Commission to discharge these functions various powers have been conferred upon it. For instance, it can order an inspection of any Department to ascertain whether there is a proper standard of efficiency and economy. It can transfer surplus staff to other Departments or dispense with their services. It has power in certain circumstances to reduce or increase an officer's salary. Decisions as to promotions and transfers are made by the Commission, and certain disciplinary powers are vested in it. To facilitate the administration of the Act the Commission has power to make regulations, with the approval of the Governor-General in Council. The regulations made to date are comprehensive and form a code.
For the purposes of classification, five Divisions have been created by statute and these are:—
Administrative.—Includes such positions as the Governor-General, by notification in the New Zealand Gazette, may declare to belong to this Division. Such positions are those of Permanent Heads and their Deputies. Officers in this Division are paid such emoluments as may be provided in the annual appropriations authorized by Parliament.
Professional.—Includes officers whose duties involve special skill or technical knowledge usually acquired only in some profession, and whose positions the Commission directs to be included in this division. The schedule of salaries payable is as under:—
£ | |
---|---|
Class VI | 150 |
175 | |
205 | |
235 | |
265 | |
295 | |
325 | |
350 | |
375 | |
400 | |
425 | |
Class V | 460 |
485 | |
Class IV | 510 |
535 | |
Class III | 560 |
585 | |
Class II | 610 |
635 | |
Class I | 685 |
735 | |
Class Sp., F | 785 |
E | 825 |
D | 875 |
C | 925 |
B | 975 |
A | 1,025 |
The commencing rate for entrants with School Certificate or old University Entrance Examination is £175 per annum, and £205 per annum for entrants with new University Entrance Examination or endorsed School Certificate. There are also special commencing rates for entrants with University degrees, ranging from £325 to £485 according to the degree held. The minimum adult remuneration is £300 for males and £225 for females.
Subject to good and diligent conduct, an officer in Class VI receives the amounts shown for that Class year by year. There was previously a salary bar imposed at the top of Class VI, but this has now been replaced by one at the head of Class V. Promotion beyond Class V depends on the officer's educational qualifications and upon vacancies occurring in the higher grades, or on the growth and importance of the position held by the officer. In special cases, salaries in excess of the maximum for the division may be paid with the approval of the Commission, but in such cases provision must be made in the annual estimates of expenditure, and the amount of increase must be appropriated by Parliament.
Clerical.— This includes such officers as the Commission may from time to time direct to be included in that division. It embraces jobs ranging from routine clerical work to work of a high executive character. Payment of salaries follows the scale set out for the Professional Division.
Educational.— Includes teachers in Native schools, in the Correspondence School, and in special institutions, but not the great body of primary and secondary school teachers who are servants of various Education Boards, Boards of Governors, &c. In this division officers are paid salaries in accordance with the fixed amount or scale determined by the Commission.
General.— Includes positions not classified in any other division. Salary rates are on the basis of a fixed amount or on a scale determined by the Commission.
The Commission is required to grade officers in these divisions according to their fitness and the character and importance of the duties performed by them. The Act provides for a general regrading of the whole of the Service every five years. The latest regrading took place as from 1st April, 1940. One was to have been carried out in 1942, but was postponed owing to war conditions. Where a position has grown in importance and responsibility, the Commission has power to alter the grading of that position at any time.
Efficiency and suitability are the factors which determine promotion. Only where it is not possible to separate officers on these grounds is seniority relevant. Relative efficiency of officers is determined by reference to special qualifications and aptitude for discharge of duties of the office to be filled, together with merit, diligence, and good conduct. Vacancies are usually advertised in the Public Service Official Circular (a publication circulating throughout the Public Service) and, where necessary, in newspapers.
Officers have the right of appeal concerning:—
The gradings allotted by the Commission at the five-yearly regrading of the Service:
Promotions approved by the Commission if the appellant had applied for the position or if applications were not called for the position and appellant's appointment thereto would have involved his promotion:
Determinations and penalties imposed by the Commission in respect of charges made against officers.
The constitution of the Board of Appeal is as under:—
Two persons, of whom at least one must be an officer of the Public Service, appointed by the Governor-General:
Two persons, being officers of the Public Service, elected by officers of the Public Service.
One of the members appointed by the Governor-General is selected by him as Chairman. Only one of the elected members is entitled to sit at the hearing of any appeal. Decisions of the Board of Appeal are final, and no writ of mandamus, prohibition, or certiorari lies in respect thereof to any Court. For the year ended 31st March, 1947, the appeals lodged totalled 027, and these were dealt with as follows: allowed, 16; not allowed, 356; withdrawn, 249; did not lie, 1, lapsed. 3, and adjourned sine die, 2.
An officer may lodge more than one appeal, and in many instances officers lodged over 3 and up to 12.
A Special Board of Appeal to hear appeals arising out of the appointment of temporary employees to permanent positions is provided for by the Public Service Amendment Act, 1946.
Except with the permission of the Governor-General, no person is admitted to the New Zealand Public Service unless he is a natural-born or naturalized British subject. All admissions are, in the first instance, on probation, the usual probationary period being two years. An employee may be dispensed with at any time during this period. Entry to cadetships in the Clerical Division is determined by competitive examination. The competitive examination for entry to the Clerical Division is now the Public Service Entrance, but where applicants are available with higher qualifications—e.g., University Entrance, School Certificate, &c.—they are given preference.
The total number of permanent and temporary employees (excluding casuals) in Departments under the control of the Commission as at 1st April, 1947,' was approximately 27,600, as compared with 30,500 twelve months earlier. The total as at 31st March, 1947, consisted of 13,700 permanent officers and 13,900 temporary employees. The Public Service Amendment Act, 1946, provided machinery whereby temporary employees who were occupying permanent positions as at 1st November, 1940, became eligible for appointment to the permanent staff. This machinery has been put into operation, and many employees previously temporary are now permanent officers.
Staffs on Railways, Post and Telegraph, and Police Departments will be found in appropriate sections elsewhere in this volume, as will also the number of school-teachers. The number of workmen in the employ of the Public Works Department will be found in the section on Employment and Unemployment, and of miners, &c., in State coal-mines in the Mining Section. While not exhaustive, the foregoing cover substantially the whole of the employees of the State with the exception of the Defence Services. Civilian personnel of the Services are included in the figures shown in the preceding paragraph.
Australia.— J. G. Barclay, High Commissioner. (Official Secretary, Miss J. R. McKenzie: Assistant Secretary, R. H. Wade), Canberra, A.C.T. W. Taylor, Senior New Zealand Trade Commissioner, 14 Martin Place (P.O. Box 305F), Sydney. B. R. Rae, Trade Commissioner, and R. W. Coupland, Travel Manager, Department of Tourist and Health Resorts, 428 Collins Street (P.O. Box 2136), Melbourne. South Australia Intelligence and Tourist Bureau, Hon. New Zealand Government Agents, King William Street, Adelaide. Dewar and Jones, Hon. New Zealand Government Agents, King House, Queen Street, Brisbane. Western Australia Government Tourist Bureau, Hon. New Zealand Government Agents, Perth.
Burma.— New Zealand Insurance Co., Hon. New Zealand Government Agents, Rangoon.
Canada.— James Thorn, High Commissioner (Official Secretary, C. A. Sharp; Assistant Secretary, B. S. Lendrum), 105 Wurtemburg Street, Ottawa. J. A. Malcolm, Trade Commissioner, 609 Sun Life Building, Montreal. E. E. Auckland, Hon. New Zealand Government Agent, P.O. Box 16, Vancouver, B.C.
China.—C. G. Davis, Hon. New Zealand Government Agent, care of Hatch, Carter, and Co., Ltd., E.W.O. Building, 147 Chung Cheng Road, Tientsin.
Fiji.— W. R. Carpenter and Co., Ltd., Hon. New Zealand Government Agents, Suva. Union Steam Ship Co., Ltd., Agents, Department of Tourist and Health Resorts, Suva.
Hawaii.— H. C. Tennent, Hon. New Zealand Government Agent, Nuuanu Avenue (P.O. Box 2019), Honolulu. Hawaiian Tourist Bureau, Agent, Department of Tourist and Health Resorts, Honolulu.
Hong Kong.— S. T. Williamson, Hon. New Zealand Government Agent, P. and O. Building (P.O. Box 615), Hong Kong.
India.— R. J. Inglis, Trade Commissioner; R. T. C. de Lambert, Assistant Trade Commissioner: Hong Kong Bank Building, Chunchgate Street (P.O. Box 1194), Bombay. New Zealand Insurance Company (C. R. C. Gardiner, J.P.), Hon. New Zealand Government Agents, Bombay. New Zealand Insurance Co., Hon. New Zealand Government Agents, Calcutta.
Japan.— R. L. G. Challis, New Zealand Government Trade Representative, care of British Commonwealth Sub-area Post-office, Tokyo.
South Africa.— H. J. Constable, Hon. New Zealand Government Agent, P.O. Box 1909, Johannesburg.
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics.— Legation, Moscow: C. W. Boswell (absent), Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary. D. P. Costello, Charge d'Affaires a.i. Third Secretary, D. W. Lake; Third Secretary, Mrs. D. W. Lake.
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.— Right Hon. W. J. Jordan, P.C., High Commissioner (Official Secretary, Major-General W. G. Stevens, C.B., C.B.E.; External Affairs Officer, Sir Cecil Day, C.M.G., C.B.E.; Assistant External Affairs Officer, T. P. Davin; Air Liaison Officer, Air Commodore W. M. Buckley, C.B.E.; Military Liaison Officer, Brigadier G. B. Parkinson, C.B.E., D.S.O.; Naval Affairs Officer, S. R. Skinner, O.B.E.; Private Secretory to High Commissioner, C. A. Knowles, C.B.E.), New Zealand Government Offices, 415 Strand, London.
United Slates of America.— Legation, 19 Observatory Circle, Washington: Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary, Sir Carl Berendsen, K.C.M.G.; Counsellor, J. S. Reid; Counsellor, G. R. Powles; Commercial Attache, R. W. Marshall, O.B.E.; Third Secretary, R. B. Taylor; Air Attache, Air Commodore J. L. Findlay, C.B.E., M.C. (Munitions Building, 20th and Constitution Avenues); Scientific Attache, G. G. Taylor (1785 Massachusetts Avenue, N.W.). W. B. Sutch, Secretary-General, Office of the Permanent Delegation of New Zealand to the United Nations (Second Secretary, C. Craw; Third Secretary, Miss H. N. Hampton: Third Secretary, Miss I. P. Coates), Suite No. 6004, Empire State Building, New York. Consul-General of New Zealand: T. O. W. Brebner, Suite No. 6004, Empire State Building, New York. R. W. Marshall, O.B.E., Trade Commissioner, Bradford Building, 1800 K Street, Box 680, Benjamin Franklin Station, Washington. S. B. Pilcher, Hon. New Zealand Government Agent, 230 California Street, San Francisco.
United Kingdom.— L. S. Nicol, Official Representative of New Zealand Customs Department, New Zealand Government Offices, 415 Strand, London W.C. 2.
United Slates of America and Canwla.— T. O. W. Brebner, Official Representative of New Zealand Customs Department, Suite 6004, Empire State Building, New York.
Australia.— High Commissioner, A. R. Cutler, V.C.; Official Secretary, Bernard Kuskie; Assistant Secretary, R. N. Hancock, Government Life Insurance Building, Customhouse Quay, Wellington. Trade Commissioner, J. J. Murray; Assistant Trade Commissioner, K. W. Ward, Government Life Insurance Building, Customhouse Quay, Wellington.
Belgium.— Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary, His Excellency Mr. Armand Nihotte, Dominion Farmers' Institute, Wellington. Consuls: J. B. Ferguson, Auckland; Sir Joseph Ward, Bart., Christchurch; A. H. Allen, Dunedin.
Brazil.— Consul (with jurisdiction in New Zealand), Mario Santos, Canberra, A.C.T. Consul, C. A. L. Treadwell, Wellington.
Canada.— High Commissioner, Alfred Rive; Commercial Secretary, Paul V. McLane; Assistant Commercial Secretary, M. R. M. Dale; Third Secretary, Miss Agnes Ireland, Government Life Insurance Building, Customhouse Quay, Wellington.
Chile.— Consul-General (with jurisdiction in New Zealand), R. Dundas Smith, Sydney. Consul, J. M. Wilson, Auckland.
China.— Consul-General (with personal rank of Minister, also has jurisdiction in the Trust Territory of Western Samoa), Wang Feng; Vice-Consul, Liu Tung Wei; Deputy Consul, Chao Yu Chin (Eugene Chao), D.I.C. Building, Lambton Quay, Wellington.
Cuba.— In New Zealand, Consular officers of the United States of America act on behalf of the Cuban Government.
Czechoslovakia.— Deputy Consul-General (with jurisdiction in New Zealand), K. Tokoly, Sydney. Consul, E. J. Hyams, Wellington.
Denmark.— Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary, His Excellency Mr. C. M. Rottboll, Canberra, A.C.T.; Charg6 d'Affaires, a.i., Karl I. Eskelund, Government Life Insurance Building, Customhouse Quay, Wellington. Consul, Stronach Paterson, Wellington. Vice-Consul, C. G. McIndoe, Auckland. Acting-Consul, A. C. Perry, Christchurch.
France.— Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary, His Excellency Mr. Armand Gazel (absent); Chargé d'Affaires a.i., Henri Rollet; Vice-Consul, C. Cansou, Commercial Bank of Australia Building, 328 Lambton Quay, Wellington. Commercial Attache, P. Burthe-mique, 324 Lambton Quay, Wellington. Consular Agents: R. G. McElroy, Auckland; G. E. F. Kingscote, Christchurch; A. N. Haggitt, Dunedin.
Greece.— Consul-General (with jurisdiction in New Zealand), E. Vrisakis, Sydney. Consul-General T. E. Y. Seddon, Wellington. Deputy Consul-General, S. Garland, Wellington.
Netherlands.— Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary, His Excellency Dr. A. F. H. Van Troosten-Burg de Bruyn (absent); Charge d'Affaires, a.i., Dr. W. Arriens, D.I.C. Building, Lambton Quay, Wellington. Consul: C. W. Heather, Auckland. Vice-Consuls: H. F. Van Eck, Auckland; G. N. Francis, Christchurch; G. R. Ritchie, Dunedin.
Nicaragua.— Consul-General (with jurisdiction in New Zealand). Don Rafael Medina. Sydney.
Norway.— Consul. J. Halligan, Wellington. Vice-Consul, D. Millar. Auckland. Panama.—Consul: T. C. Webb, M.P., Auckland.
The Philippines.— Consul-General (with jurisdiction in New Zealand), Manuel A. Alzate. Sydney.
Portugal.— Consuls: L. D. Nathan, Auckland; W. S. Wheeler, Wellington. Vice-Consul, J. Elvidge, Dunedin.
Sweden.— Consul-General (with jurisdiction in New Zealand), O. C. G. Lundguist, Sydney. Consul, E. W. E. Kleen, Wellington. Vice-Consuls: C. M. Richwhite, Auckland: W. Machin, Christchurch; J. S. Ross, Dunedin.
Switzerland.— Consul (with jurisdiction in New Zealand and the Trust Territory of Western Samoa), Ernst Theiler, Wellington.
Turkey.— Consul-General (with jurisdiction in New Zealand and the Trust Territory of Western Samoa), Malil Ali Ramazanoglu, London. Consul (with jurisdiction in New Zealand and the Trust Territory of Western Samoa), E. G. Cowell, Auckland.
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics.— Charge d'Affaires a.i., Pavel K. Ermoshin; Commercial Attache, V. P. Ourenev, Legation of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, 57 Messines Road, Wellington.
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.— High Commissioner, Sir Patrick Duff, K.C.B., K.C.V.O.; Deputy High Commissioner, A. W. Snelling; Economic Adviser, R. Boulter, C.M.G., O.B.E.; Assistant Secretary, Miss H. B. M. Staple, Government Life Insurance Building, Brandon Street, Wellington. Senior Trade Commissioner, R. Boulter, C.M.G., O.B.E.; Trade Commissioners: H. F. Stevens and A. Woller, T. and G. Building, Grey Street, Wellington.
United States of America.— Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary, His Excellency the Hon. Robert M. Scotton (Nominated); Charge d'Affaires a.i., Consul, John S. Service; Military Attache, Colonel Forrest E. Cookson; Naval Attaché and Naval Attache for Air, Commander Stephen Jurika (attached to American Embassy, Canberra); Military Air Attache, Lieutenant-Colonel Orin H. Rigley; Commercial Attache, Osborn S. Watson; Agricultural Attach6, Meade T. Foster; Second Secretary, Vice-Consul, Forrest N. Daggett; Second Secretary, Vice-Consul. Armistead M. Lee; Economic Analyst, Vice-Consul, Donald L. Woolf; Vice-Consul. Herbert W. Lyda; Vice-Consul, Robert E. Riordan, D.I.C. Building. Lambton Quay, Wellington. Consul, Whitney Young, Auckland. Vice-Consul, James W. Boyd, Auckland. Consular Agents: H. P. Bridge, Christchurch: Harman Reeves, Dunedin.
Uruguay.— In Charge of Consulate: F. D. Burnett, Wellington.
Table of Contents
Transferred from page 185
DATA regarding the overseas trade of New Zealand possess a special significance in view of the Dominion's relatively high degree of dependence upon its external trade. According to figures compiled by the Secretariat of the League of Nations, New Zealand's total trade per caput is one of the highest in the world. Parenthetically, it may be observed, as a factor highly relevant in this connection, that New Zealand's overseas debt commitments are also upon a relatively high scale, although these commitments have been reduced in recent years, particularly in the financial year ended 31st March, 1946, when the amount of debt domiciled overseas fell from £(N.Z.)199,964,279 to £(N.Z.)151,761,655. The proportion of overseas debt on a New Zealand currency basis at 31st March, 1946, was 26.3 per cent., as compared with 54.7 per cent. at 31st March, 1940.
In the official annual statistics of the trade of New Zealand the twelve-monthly period adopted is the calendar year. Summarized trade statistics over a lengthy period of years are included in the Statistical Summary on pp. 778-798 of this volume. Monthly figures covering the principal items of export and import are published in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics, so that summarized figures are readily available for any twelve-monthly period. As the farm production year ends about June and the financial year on 31st March, it is desirable to record trade for years ended 30th June and 31st March as well as for calendar years.
The following table relates to merchandise only—i.e., it excludes specie, particulars of which will be found at the end of this subsection. Up to the end of 1929 New Zealand currency and sterling were at virtual parity, but thenceforward New Zealand currency has been below sterling parity (vide section relating to Banking and Currency). Consequently figures of total merchandise trade have been converted to a sterling basis, and a summary covering the last eleven complete years follows.
Year. | Year ended 31st December. | Year ended 31st March. | Year ended 30th June. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Exports. | Imports. | Exports. | Imports. | Exports. | Imports. | |
* Provisional. | ||||||
£(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | |
1936 | 56,751,940 | 44,258,886 | 49,675,992 | 37,439,944 | 53,659,963 | 39,509,276 |
1937 | 66,713,379 | 56,160,695 | 60,234,511 | 47,621,104 | 64,621,474 | 50,076,468 |
1938 | 58,376,283 | 55,422,189 | 65,007,946 | 58,064,559 | 61,919,913 | 57,542,606 |
1939 | 58,049,316 | 40.387,183 | 57,867,279 | 54,408,447 | 57,891,911 | 56,499,607 |
1946 | 73,741,133 | 48,997,669 | 59,683,938 | 45,571,774 | 65,858,636 | 46,070,033 |
1941 | 67,479,413 | 49,167,010 | 71,179,430 | 47,918,224 | 65,766,530 | 46,184,967 |
1942 | 81,284,637 | 53,856,012 | 69,163,121 | 50,589,652 | 74,039,151 | 51,377,986 |
1943 | 71,862,598 | 05,242,330 | 76,112,383 | 60,967,788 | 71,711,929 | 71,958,098 |
1944 | 77,786,946 | 86,397,212 | 75,252,148 | 95,849,754 | 73,235,274 | 97,490,448 |
1945* | 81,536,431 | 55,072,928 | 79,352,307 | 81,611,313 | 86,922,973 | 67,734,502 |
1946* | 101,307,165 | 71,634,114 | 88,966,955 | 56,987,882 | 90,908,844 | 62,646,851 |
£(Stg.) | £(Stg.) | £(Stg.) | £(Stg.) | £(Stg.) | £(Stg.) | |
1936 | 45,584,000 | 35,549,000 | 39,900,000 | 30,072,000 | 43,101,000 | 31,734,000 |
1937 | 53,585,000 | 45,109,000 | 48,381,000 | 38,250.000 | 51,905,000 | 40,222,000 |
1938 | 46,889,000 | 44,516,000 | 52,215,000 | 46,638,000 | 49,735,000 | 46,219,000 |
1939 | 46,439,000 | 39,510,000 | 46,415,000 | 43,657,000 | 46,381,000 | 45,291,000 |
1946 | 58,993,000 | 39,198,000 | 47,747,000 | 36,457,000 | 52,687,000 | 36,856,000 |
1941 | 53,984,000 | 39,334,000 | 56,944,000 | 38,335,000 | 52,613,000 | 36,948,000 |
1942 | 65,028,000 | 43,085,000 | 55,330,000 | 40,472,000 | 59,231,000 | 41,102,000 |
1943 | 57,490,000 | 76,194,000 | 60,890,000 | 48,774,000 | 57,370,000 | 57,566,000 |
1944 | 62,230,000 | 69,118,000 | 60,202,000 | 76,680,000 | 58,588,000 | 77,992,000 |
1945* | 65,229,000 | 44,058,000 | 63,482,000 | 65,289,000 | 69,538,000 | 54,188,000 |
1946* | 81,046,000 | 57,307,000 | 71,174,000 | 45,590,000 | 72,727,000 | 50,117,000 |
TRADE PER HEAD.—The next table shows the total merchandise trade, exports, and imports per head of the population. Values are expressed in terms of New Zealand currency.
Year. | Exports. | Imports. | Total Trade. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. | |||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1927 | 33 | 14 | 0 | 31 | 2 | 5 | 64 | 16 | 5 |
1928 | 38 | 3 | 3 | 30 | 16 | 0 | 68 | 19 | 3 |
1929 | 37 | 5 | 7 | 33 | 1 | 6 | 70 | 7 | 1 |
1930 | 30 | 2 | 0 | 29 | 14 | 0 | 59 | 16 | 0 |
1931 | 23 | 1 | 8 | 17 | 10 | 0 | 40 | 11 | 8 |
1932 | 23 | 6 | 5 | 16 | 2 | 10 | 39 | 9 | 3 |
1933 | 26 | 12 | 8 | 16 | 12 | 4 | 43 | 5 | 0 |
1934 | 30 | 10 | 3 | 20 | 4 | 0 | 50 | 14 | 3 |
1935 | 29 | 15 | 9 | 23 | 4 | 11 | 53 | 0 | 8 |
1936 | 36 | 0 | 7 | 28 | 1 | 11 | 64 | 2 | 6 |
1937 | 41 | 19 | 2 | 35 | 6 | 5 | 77 | 5 | 7 |
1938 | 36 | 6 | 8 | 34 | 9 | 10 | 70 | 16 | 6 |
1939 | 35 | 12 | 11 | 30 | 6 | 6 | 65 | 19 | 5 |
1940 | 45 | 0 | 9 | 29 | 18 | 6 | 74 | 19 | 3 |
1941 | 41 | 7 | 6 | 30 | 2 | 11 | 71 | 10 | 5 |
1942 | 49 | 11 | 6 | 32 | 16 | 11 | 82 | 8 | 5 |
1943 | 43 | 18 | 9 | 58 | 4 | 7 | 102 | 3 | 4 |
1944 | 46 | 19 | 7 | 52 | 3 | 7 | 99 | 3 | 2 |
1945* | 48 | 2 | 3 | 32 | 9 | 11 | 80 | 12 | 2 |
1946* | 57 | 10 | 5 | 40 | 13 | 5 | 98 | 3 | 10 |
The year 1943 produced a record for imports, both total and per caput. The previous highest per caput figure (£49 10s. 11d.) occurred in 1920, while the export record of £57 10s. 5d. was achieved in 1946. It should be remembered in this connection that imports were unduly swollen during the later war years by war materials, &c., while the export figures were affected by the diversion to the United States Forces of considerable quantities of produce which would normally be available for export. The effect of these wartime factors is discussed later in this Section.
VISIBLE BALANCE OF TRADE.—As a debtor country New Zealand has normally a substantial excess of exports over imports, imports having exceeded exports in only five (calendar) years since 1885—viz., in 1908, 1920, 1926, 1943, and 1944. The figures for the last twenty years—merchandise only—are as follows:—
Year. | Visible Excess of Exports. | |
---|---|---|
* Excess of imports. † Provisional. | ||
£(N.Z.) | £(Stg.) | |
1927 | 3,713,688 | 3,713,688 |
1928 | 10,726,279 | 10,726,279 |
1929 | 6,195,591 | 6,195,591 |
1930 | 600,863 | 677,000 |
1931 | 8,452,547 | 7,695,000 |
1932 | 10,963,913 | 9,967,000 |
1933 | 15,424,553 | 12,340,000 |
1934 | 16,003,295 | 12,803,000 |
1935 | 10,221,114 | 8,210,000 |
1936 | 12,493,054 | 10,035,000 |
1937 | 10,552,684 | 8,476,000 |
1938 | 2,954,094 | 2,373,000 |
1939 | 8,662,133 | 6,930,000 |
1940 | 24,743,464 | 19,795,000 |
1941 | 18,312,403 | 14,650,000 |
1942 | 27,428,625 | 21,943,000 |
1943 | -23,379,732* | -18,704,000* |
1944 | -8,610,266* | -6,888,000* |
1945† | 26,463,503 | 21,171,000 |
1946† | 29,673,051 | 23,738,000 |
NOTE.—The 1942-45 figures include imports of lend-lease supplies which did not involve normal transactions in monetary exchange cancelled by reciprocal aid provided in New Zealand). To show the true balance of trade they should be eliminated, giving approximate export surpluses for the four years as follows (New Zealand currency): 1942, £38,000,000; 1943, £4,000,000; 1944, £13,000,000; 1945, £34,000,000.
It will be noticed that the balance for the year 1930 is greater on a sterling basis than on a New Zealand currency basis. The apparent anomaly is due to a combination of (1) successive movements in the exchange rate, and (2) the unequal distribution of exports over the year.
A pronounced fall in exports from the previous year's level was responsible for an import excess of £4,542,839 in 1926, and a similar movement accounted for the low excess of exports in 1930 and in 1938. The improvement in 1939 was effected by a reduction in imports under the policy of import selection and control which was inaugurated at the beginning of that year. The excess of exports in 1940 was the highest recorded to that date but this was exceeded by approximately £3,000,000 (New Zealand currency) in 1942. Extremely large import totals, mainly as the result of the huge expansion of the importation of defence materials and supplies under lend-lease arrangements (which to a large extent invalidates comparisons with earlier years) were responsible for the excess of imports in 1943 and 1944. A substantial fall in imports of defence materials and lend-lease supplies and an increase in exports combined to produce the heavy balance in 1945. Although the value of imports in 1946 exceeded the 1945 total by £16,561,186 despite the cessation of imports of defence materials, a now record balance was achieved owing to the fact that the exports increased to an even greater extent.
The visible balance of trade — i.e., the excess of exports over imports or vice versa—is an essential record valuable for numerous purposes, but with very definite limitations.
In the first place, although this is not the most important factor, the trade statistics themselves contain inevitable errors. For example, it is necessary in many instances to assess the value of exports where goods are not sold until arrival at their destination; again, in the case of imports, an arbitrary assumption is made to cover freight, insurance, and handling charges. While errors arising from such sources do not appreciably affect items or totals of exports or imports, they may conceivably cause significant errors in the visible balance of trade, since there is no guarantee that such errors will be of a compensatory nature. In particular, when a small visible balance emerges from a year's trading in commodities, a relatively small margin of error in the assessment of export or import values (or both) may make a quite significant error in the residual balance. The possible error arising from the necessity of pre-estimating the final realization in the case of certain exports is not likely to be of importance in years of relatively stable prices; but, in periods when world prices are changing rapidly, an appreciable margin of error may result from this cause in the assessment of the total of export valuations for a single year.
Furthermore, there are additional difficulties where trade with individual countries is concerned. The ultimate destination of goods exported is sometimes not known at the time of export. In particular, it is evident from the United Kingdom trade statistics that a considerable proportion of New Zealand's exports to continental countries in normal times is recorded in the New Zealand statistics among exports to the United Kingdom. Such produce may be sold on the United Kingdom markets to continental purchasers; while, again, goods may be diverted to continental markets after arrival in the United Kingdom.
Various factors arising out of the war have further obscured the position in recent years, particularly during the period that the Lend-Lease and the Canadian Mutual Aid Agreements were operating. In considering the 1942-45 balances the effect of the inclusion in imports of lend-lease supplies should be noted. With the mutual cancellation of any obligations under lend-lease and reciprocal-aid arrangements as announced in the final settlement, it will be apparent that lend-lease imports were not the subject of ordinary transactions in monetary exchange, and their inclusion in imports conveys a false impression in so far as balances of payments are concerned. A further complication in this connection arose during the war period in connection with exports. Considerable quantities of foodstuffs and equipment were exported for the use of Allied Forces, &c., at the direction of the United Kingdom Government. In accordance with the general practice, such exports were credited to the country of final destination—e.g., Egypt, Algeria, Iraq, Italy, India, &c.—although the responsibility for payment rested with the United Kingdom Government.
Of much greater importance is the fact that the visible trade is not the only factor to be taken into account in considering the balance of payments between countries. Debt payments, capital investments and flow of capital, freight payments, tourist expenditure, and the like, are vitally important factors which frequently reverse a credit visible balance of trade into a debit balance of payments. A statement of New Zealand's overseas receipts and payments is given in the section of this Year-Book dealing with "Banking and Currency."
The partial disintegration of world trade, accompanied by currency difficulties, which has been such a marked feature of recent economic trends, has intensified interest in the bi-lateral aspect of trade statistics as opposed to the multilateral aspect, which latter is the really significant indication of the external trading relations of a country.
The following table shows for the year 1946 the amount of merchandise exports to, and imports from, each of the principal countries trading with the Dominion. Exports are valued f.o.b. New Zealand ports, and imports at New Zealand import values—i.e., current domestic value in country of shipment plus 10 per cent, allowance for freight, &c. The trade balances therefore represent the differences between exports and imports, both at Now Zealand ports. This is tho accepted practice internationally in statistics of trade, and it follows that New Zealand trade statistics will yield different results in respect of her trade with any given country than will be obtained from the trade statistics of that country, unless allowance be made for this practice.
TRADE BY COUNTRIES, 1946*
Country. | Exports. | Imports. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
New Zealand Produce. | Total. | By Country of Shipment. | By Country of Origin. | |
£(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | |
United Kingdom | 70,875,665 | 70,922,958 | 34,185,082 | 34,194,878 |
Ceylon | 160,335 | 174,660 | 1,456,464 | 1,461,526 |
India | 2,945,410 | 3,085,919 | 2,100,205 | 2,118,912 |
Malaya | 583,313 | 587,166 | 19,654 | 19,694 |
Union of South Africa | 56,502 | 58,776 | 221,511 | 220,795 |
Canada | 2,801,500 | 2,803,282 | 4,649,065 | 4,655,986 |
Australia | 3,500,910 | 3,627,323 | 10,723,282 | 10,419,768 |
Fiji | 232,985 | 307,736 | 1,300,626 | 1,258,018 |
Tonga | 59,980 | 89,005 | 57,775 | 52,223 |
Western Samoa | 156,156 | 209,087 | 244,351 | 230,299 |
Other British countries | 577,126 | 596,960 | 373,198 | 391,708 |
Totals, British countries | 81,949,882 | 82,462,872 | 55,331,213 | 55,023,807 |
Belgium | 472,106 | 472,256 | 234,678 | 241,570 |
France | 3,465,375 | 3,465,375 | 66,760 | 73,974 |
Germany | 1,639,129 | 1,639,129 | 48 | 1,941 |
Netherlands | 481,286 | 497,518 | 54,001 | 56,700 |
Sweden | 277,437 | 278,174 | 504,389 | 508,795 |
Bahrein Islands | 97 | 97 | 439,349 | 439,349 |
Iran | 5 | 5 | 453,865 | 457,101 |
Egypt | 420,230 | 420,735 | 62,490 | 62,515 |
United States of America | 9,700,182 | 9,715,755 | 10,201,998 | 11,792,750 |
Peru | 886,325 | 886,345 | ||
Tuamotu Archipelago | 42,796 | 52,464 | 809,903 | 809,885 |
Other foreign countries | 1,781,451 | 1,809,531 | 2,589,095 | 1,279,382 |
Totals, foreign countries | 18,280,094 | 18,351,039 | 16,302,901 | 16,610,307 |
Ships' stores | 103,335 | 493,254 | ||
Totals, all countries | 100,333,311 | 101,307,165 | 71,634,114 | 71,634,114 |
* Provisional.
The progress of, and the trends in the direction of the Dominion's overseas trade, are illustrated by the accompanying diagram. Among the features portrayed are the extent to which New Zealand is dependent on the United Kingdom as a market for its exports, also the buoyancy of exports over the war period (increased prices playing an important part in this connection, particularly in the last four years). The extent of imports in 1943 and 1944, as a result of increased lend-lease supplies and defence materials, is also particularly noticeable.
BALANCE OF OVERSEAS PAYMENTS—For many years the Census and Statistics Department prepared a statement of New Zealand's international balance of payments—that is, of the Dominion's receipts from and payments to overseas countries. While reasonably accurate information was available for imports and exports, Government and local authority interest payments and debt movements, and miscellaneous Government receipts and payments, there were a number of important items for which it was necessary to make estimates, all more or less unsatisfactory. It was, for example, extremely difficult to estimate investments of private capital in New Zealand and the amount of outgoings by way of interest or dividends on such capital. Hardly more satisfactory was the position regarding tourist expenditure, both by tourists to New Zealand and by New Zealand tourists abroad. Altogether, the statement did not amount to anything more than a rough approximation.
Since the institution of exchange control as part of New Zealand's economy, however, it is no longer necessary to estimate the balance of payments, for the Reserve Bank of New Zealand, through which exchange control is administered, finds it possible to make a complete and detailed statement of the Dominion's foreign exchange transactions, and reference should be made to the section, of this Year-Book dealing with “Banking and Currency” for detailed figures of overseas receipts and payments.
INDEX NUMBERS OF VALUE AND VOLUME OF TRADE.—The table following facilitates appreciation of the movement of external trade in recent years, both in value and in physical volume. Volume of exports and effect of price changes upon exports are dealt with at greater length in the subsection succeeding this.
INDEX NUMBERS OF VALUE AND VOLUME OF TRADE. (Base: 1936-38 = 100)
Year. | Value. | Volume. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
On Gold Basis. | On Sterling Basis. | On New Zealand Currency Basis. | Exports. | Imports. | Total Trade. | |||||
Exports. | Imports. | Exports. | Imports. | Exports. | Imports. | Total External Trade. | ||||
* Provisional. | ||||||||||
1926 | 155 | 198 | 93 | 119 | 75 | 96 | 85 | 65 | 84 | 74 |
1927 | 166 | 178 | 100 | 107 | 80 | 86 | 83 | 70 | 77 | 73 |
1928 | 190 | 179 | 114 | 107 | 92 | 86 | 89 | 73 | 81 | 76 |
1929 | 187 | 194 | 113 | 117 | 91 | 94 | 92 | 75 | 91 | 82 |
1930 | 147 | 169 | 89 | 102 | 74 | 85 | 79 | 77 | 82 | 79 |
1931 | 100 | 88 | 65 | 58 | 58 | 51 | 55 | 78 | 51 | 66 |
1932 | 79 | 64 | 66 | 54 | 59 | 47 | 54 | 86 | 59 | 70 |
1933 | 76 | 55 | 67 | 49 | 68 | 49 | 59 | 101 | 49 | 77 |
1934 | 80 | 62 | 78 | 60 | 78 | 60 | 70 | 98 | 61 | 81 |
1935 | 76 | 70 | 77 | 70 | 77 | 70 | 74 | 96 | 72 | 85 |
1936 | 94 | 86 | 94 | 85 | 94 | 85 | 90 | 102 | 89 | 96 |
1937 | 110 | 108 | 110 | 108 | 110 | 108 | 109 | 102 | 106 | 104 |
1938 | 95 | 106 | 96 | 107 | 96 | 107 | 101 | 97 | 105 | 100 |
1939 | 87 | 87 | 95 | 95 | 96 | 95 | 95 | 98 | 94 | 96 |
1940 | 102 | 79 | 121 | 94 | 122 | 94 | 109 | 108 | 79 | 95 |
1941 | 93 | 79 | 111 | 94 | 111 | 95 | 104 | 97 | 70 | 85 |
1942 | 112 | 87 | 134 | 103 | 134 | 104 | 120 | 114 | 74 | 95 |
1943 | 99 | 154 | 118 | 183 | 119 | 183 | 149 | 96 | 128 | 111 |
1944 | 107 | 139 | 128 | 166 | 128 | 166 | 146 | 99 | 105 | 102 |
1945* | 111 | 88 | 134 | 106 | 135 | 106 | 121 | 95 | 64 | 81 |
1946* | 136 | 113 | 166 | 137 | 167 | 138 | 154 | 112 | 75 | 95 |
The statistics for the war years 1940-45 need careful interpretation owing to (a) the inclusion of lend-lease supplies in imports, (b) the fact that imports include defence materials and ordnance stores, which rose greatly in wartime, and (c) the supply of very large quantities of New Zealand produce to United States Forces in the Pacific under reverse lend-lease, such supplies not being recorded in the external trade statistics. These matters are discussed later in this Section under the caption “Wartime Trade” (see pp. 821-828).
IMPORT AND EXPORT CONTROL.—A decline in overseas funds commenced during 1936-37 and—allowing for seasonal fluctuations—continued steadily until 28th November, 1938, when the net overseas funds of the Reserve Bank and the trading banks were under £(N.Z.)8,000,000 (see section on Banking and Currency).
With a view to conserving overseas funds, so as to ensure that overseas debt services would be met and that sufficient funds would be available for essential imports, regulations—effective from 7th December, 1938, and known respectively as the Import Control Regulations 1938, and the Export Licences Regulations 1938—were made by Orders in Council of 5th December, 1938.
The Import Control Regulations prohibit the importation of goods except in pursuance of a licence under the regulations or of an exemption granted by the Minister. Under the Export Licences Regulations, goods (with certain minor exceptions) may not be exported except under licence.
Three classes of export licences are provided for—viz., particular, general, and purchaser's. The particular licence applies to an occasional shipment; the general licence is issuable to exporters who make regular or frequent shipments; and the purchaser's licence is for cases where goods have been purchased for export by means of credits made available from overseas. A condition of the issue of any export licence is that the overseas credits arising from the sale of the goods (or used to finance their purchase) must be sold to a New Zealand bank in exchange for New Zealand currency.
From 7th December, 1938, also, the Minister of Finance has suspended the obligation of the Reserve Bank to give sterling in exchange for its bank-notes. This obligation was imposed by section 16 (1) of the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act, 1933, which—as amended by section 8 of the Finance Act, 1934—reads as follows:—
"On presentation at the Head Office of the Reserve Bank in Wellington of notes of the Bank to any amount not less than one thousand pounds, it shall be the duty of the Bank, in accordance with this section, to give in exchange for such notes sterling for immediate delivery in London."
These measures had the effect of arresting the fall in the overseas funds, and, although there was little improvement during the next twelve months, a series of monthly increases commencing in November, 1939, raised the total to £(N.Z.)27,382,104 by 24th June, 1940. By 30th December, 1946, the amount held had risen to £(N.Z.)104,063,073.
MOVEMENT OF SPECIE.—There is no Mint in New Zealand, while there is a fairly considerable production of gold bullion. Uncoined gold, therefore, ranks as an ordinary export of the Dominion, along with wool, dairy-produce, and other merchandise.
The following table shows exports and imports of specie stated at face value for each of the eleven years ended in 1946. Very high figures were recorded in 1934, imports amounting to £1,242,000, and exports to £2,283,900. This record export total was mainly due to gold shipments by the Reserve Bank. A further contributing factor, however, and also the main reason for the high imports of that year and the comparatively high figures of 1935, was the introduction of a distinctive coinage for use in New Zealand. The arrangements made for the withdrawal of British and Australian coins, which formerly constituted the metal currency of the country, and their replacement by the new issue are outlined on page 506 of this Year-Book.
Year. | Specie imported. | Specie exported. | Excess of Specie Imports (+) or Exports (—). |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1936 | 36,601 | 45,245 | —8,644 |
1937 | 318,510 | 3,500 | +315,010 |
1938 | 31,274 | 31,805 | —531 |
1939 | 25,364 | 2,795 | +22,569 |
1940 | 36,646 | +36,646 | |
1941 | 205,409 | 10,015 | +195,394 |
1942 | 147,010 | 25,375 | +121,635 |
1943 | 461,800 | 1,240 | +460,560 |
1944 | 159,640 | 400 | +159,240 |
1945 | 208,148 | 4,400 | +203,748 |
1946 | 418,970 | 4,532 | +414,438 |
WARTIME TRADE.—Several departures from normal peacetime trading took place during the war period, giving to New Zealand's external trade figures in those years certain abnormalities which are reviewed below. The chief factors affecting exports were: (1) the introduction of the Bulk Purchase Agreement with the United Kingdom; and (2) the supply of large quantities of exportable produce to United States Forces. On the other hand, imports expanded considerably after New Zealand became eligible to trade under the terms of the Lend-Lease Act and the Canadian Mutual-aid Agreement. A substantial proportion of this increase in imports was made up of ordnance stores and munitions.
New Zealand's war contribution on the home front included an increased effort on the part of the producers by way of production for export of foodstuffs and other produce (wool, skins, tallow, &c.), and their efforts were attended with a considerable measure of success. In 1940 exports constituted a record, both in value and quantity, but the figures established in that year were eclipsed in 1942. In the next three years considerable quantities of meat and dairy-produce were supplied to the United States Forces, both in New Zealand and in the Pacific Islands, by way of reverse lend-lease. These supplies were not treated as exports and, as a consequence, the volume of exports fell sharply in 1943, and there was little variation in the next two years. However, as a result of increased prices for many commodities, the aggregate value of exports, which fell away in 1943, rose substantially in 1944 and 1945, the figure for the latter year being the highest recorded to that date. There was, however, a further substantial increase in value in 1946, while the volume in that year was little below the 1942 record.
Imports at the beginning of the war were subject to control measures and remained so during the war period. The volume of imports in the first three years of the war was substantially below the pre-war figures, but a sharp increase was recorded in 1943 as a direct result of substantial arrivals of defence materials and lend-lease supplies. In 1943 and 1944 these two items combined to give record import figures for value and volume. However, when allowance is made for these factors the volume of imports for civilian consumption and for maintenance and replacement of capital equipment is shown to have decreased very substantially. For example, the volume of imports in 1945 (which included only relatively small quantities of ordnance stores and munitions) was no less than 34 per cent, below the average volume of imports in the years 1936-38.
The following table shows for the six war years and the six years preceding that period, imports and exports, the visible balance of trade, and value and volume index numbers.
Year ended 31st December, | Exports. | Imports.* | Visible Excess of Exports. | Visible Excess of Exports (Lend-lease Imports excluded). | Index Numbers (Base: 1936-38 = 100). | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Imports.* | Exports. | |||||||
Value. | Volume. | Value. | Volume. | |||||
* Including ordnance and munitions (see page 825). † Excess of imports. ‡ Provisional. | ||||||||
£(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | |||||
1934 | 47,342,847 | 31,339,552 | 16,003,295 | 16,003,295 | 60 | 61 | 78 | 98 |
1935 | 46,538,381 | 36,317,267 | 10,221,114 | 10,221,114 | 70 | 72 | 77 | 96 |
1936 | 56,751,940 | 44,258,886 | 12,493,054 | 12,493,054 | 85 | 89 | 94 | 102 |
1937 | 66,713,379 | 56,160,695 | 10,552,684 | 10,552,684 | 108 | 106 | 110 | 102 |
1938 | 58,376,283 | 55,422,189 | 2,954,094 | 2,954,094 | 107 | 105 | 96 | 97 |
1939 | 58,049,316 | 49,387,183 | 8,662,133 | 8,662,133 | 95 | 94 | 96 | 98 |
Totals | 333,772,146 | 272,885,772 | 60,886,374 | 60,886,374 | ||||
1940 | 73,741,133 | 48,997,669 | 24,743,464 | 24,743,464 | 94 | 79 | 122 | 108 |
1941 | 67,479,413 | 49,167,010 | 18,312,403 | 18,312,403 | 95 | 70 | 111 | 97 |
1942 | 81,284,637 | 53,856,012 | 27,428,625 | 38,428,625 | 104 | 74 | 134 | 114 |
1943 | 71,862,598 | 95,242,330 | -23,379,732† | 3,620,268 | 183 | 128 | 119 | 96 |
1944 | 77,786,946 | 86,397,212 | -8,610,266† | 12,789,734 | 166 | 105 | 128 | 99 |
1945‡ | 81,536,431 | 55,072,928 | 26,463,503 | 33,963,503 | 106 | 64 | 135 | 95 |
Totals | 453,691,158 | 388,733,161 | 64,957,997 | 131,857,997 |
With the mutual cancellation of lend-lease and reciprocal aid as announced in the final settlement between New Zealand and the United States, the true visible balance of trade was an excess of exports of £131,857,997 for the years 1940-45.
Distribution of Wartime Trade.—One of the main effects of the war on distribution of trade was, of course, the cessation of trade with enemy and enemy-occupied countries.
The United Kingdom has always been the largest purchaser of New Zealand produce, and this was intensified during the war as a result of the Bulk Purchase Agreement under which the United Kingdom Government became the purchaser of the exportable surplus of the principal primary products. The recorded figures of exports do not show the full effect of this arrangement as shipments of produce subject to the agreement were frequently sent to other countries at the direction of the United Kingdom Government. Such exports were credited to the country of destination, although responsibility for payment rested with the United Kingdom. Also, as explained under an earlier heading, supplies of clothing, foodstuffs, ordnance stores, &c., were forwarded to Allied Forces in several countries under similar terms.
In regard to imports, the main feature of wartime trading was the large increase in supplies from the United States of America. With the inclusion of lend-lease goods in the import figures, the United States proportion of imports rose sharply to 36.63 per cent, in 1943, as against 34.24 per cent, for United Kingdom.
The following table compares the distribution of trade for the six war years with that of the preceding six years.
— | Exports (Country of Destination). | Imports (Country of Origin). | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1934-39. | 1940-45. | 1934-39. | 1940-45. | |
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
United Kingdom | 80.69 | 74.37 | 48.90 | 39.03 |
Ceylon | 0.00 | 0.11 | 1.62 | 1.76 |
India | 0.20 | 2.74 | 1.34 | 3.45 |
Canada | 1.87 | 3.72 | 7.94 | 7.69 |
Australia | 3.53 | 3.87 | 11.84 | 13.57 |
Belgium | 1.14 | 0.00 | 0.82 | 0.11 |
France | 2.09 | 0.00 | 0.50 | 0.05 |
Germany | 1.07 | 0.00 | 1.73 | 0.02 |
Japan | 2.09 | 0.03 | 2.62 | 0.27 |
Netherlands East Indies | 0.01 | 0.01 | 4.19 | 1.22 |
Russia | 0.00 | 0.78 | 0.19 | 0.01 |
Egypt | 0.07 | 4.26 | 0.02 | 0.06 |
Peru | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.03 | 1.11 |
United States of America | 4.69 | 7.36 | 12.21 | 27.25 |
Other | 2.55 | 2.75 | 6.05 | 4.40 |
Total | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
Bulk Purchase Agreement.—Owing to the planning that had taken place before the war commenced, it took only three months from the outbreak of war to complete all necessary arrangements in connection with the bulk purchase contracts. The principal products which came within this purchase plan were wool, dairy-produce, meat, tallow, and woolly sheepskins. Detailed information regarding the contracts entered into for the three main items—viz., wool, dairy-produce, and meat—is contained in Section 17 (pp. 272-9).
The agreement, which covered each item separately, remained in force during the whole of the war and, in the case of butter, cheese, and meat, a new long-term contract was entered into in 1944 covering the seasons 1944-45 to 1947-48. During 1946 this latter contract was further extended to 1950, prices to be agreed on annually; and it has been agreed to hold a conference in 1948 to consider the desirability of a further extension to cover production up to 31st July, 1952.
Prices were fixed in general on those ruling before the war, with the proviso that, certain conditions prevailing, increased prices would prevail; and throughout the war years increases did take place. In 1944 the United Kingdom Government, as reimbursement for disparity between New Zealand's import and export prices, agreed to pay a lump sum of £12,000,000 sterling to cover back years with further lump-sum payments of £4,000,000 sterling per annum for a period of four years. These lump-sum payments have not been taken into account in the external trade figures.
Effect of certain Abnormal Factors on Figures of External Trade.—Normally in the case of New Zealand, the volume of exports is a fairly reliable indication of production. As stated earlier, however, considerable quantities of foodstuffs and other commodities were supplied to the United States Forces in the years 1942-45, the great bulk of which would otherwise have been available for export through the normal channels. The following table, prepared by the Food and Rationing Controller, shows the value of these supplies, none of which were included in the recorded export figures, although considerable quantities were eventually shipped overseas to the Pacific area.
— | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | Total, 1942-45. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Produce which would in all probability have been available for export. In addition, certain of the remaining goods supplied to the United States Forces may have been of a type suitable for export. | |||||
£N.Z.(000) | £N.Z.(000) | £N.Z.(000) | £N.Z.(000) | £N.Z.(000) | |
Foodstuffs— | |||||
Meat and dairy-produce* | 1,002 | 7,088 | 10,433 | 8,059 | 26,582 |
Other | 759 | 3,078 | 5,590 | 5,048 | 14,475 |
Equipment and supplies other than foodstuffs | 3,219 | 2,334 | 544 | 6,097 | |
Total | 1,761 | 13,385 | 18,357 | 13,651 | 47,154 |
In the following table two sets of index numbers (base: 1936-38 = 100) have been prepared. Those contained in the first two columns have been computed on the basis of the actual recorded figures of exports, while in the final two allowance has been made for those goods supplied to the United States Forces referred to above, and for stocks of wool which had been paid for under the Bulk Purchase Agreement but were awaiting shipment. New Zealand produce only has been taken into account in the compilation of these index numbers.
Year. | Value. | Volume. | Value. | Volume. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. | ||||
1936-38 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 |
1939 | 96 | 98 | 96 | 98 |
1940 | 121 | 108 | 124 | 110 |
1941 | 111 | 97 | 119 | 103 |
1942 | 134 | 114 | 136 | 115 |
1943 | 117 | 95 | 140 | 114 |
1944 | 119 | 92 | 150 | 116 |
1945* | 131 | 92 | 156 | 110 |
Average, years 1940-45 | 122 | 100 | 138 | 111 |
The following table shows the movement of imports during the war years, and the effect of the inclusion of ordnance and munitions in the import figures (base: 1936-38 = 100):—
Year. | Total Imports. | Imports (excluding Ordnance and Munitions). | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Value. | Volume. | Value. | Volume. | |
* Provisional. | ||||
1936-38 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 100 |
1939 | 95 | 94 | 94 | 94 |
1940 | 94 | 79 | 89 | 74 |
1941 | 95 | 70 | 84 | 63 |
1942 | 104 | 74 | 75 | 52 |
1943 | 183 | 128 | 93 | 64 |
1944 | 166 | 105 | 109 | 68 |
1945* | 106 | 64 | 98 | 58 |
Average, years 1940-45 | 125 | 87 | 91 | 63 |
Government Imports.—The problem of supply became such under the emergency of war conditions that the Government became the importer under bulk-buying procedures of much of the country's requirements formerly carried out by private importers. Organizations for war in other countries made it necessary for the Government to enter into trade in many essential commodities which could only be procured on a Government-to-Government basis. The Ministry of Supply handled all such orders and handled also all lend-lease supplies of a non-military character.
In addition to goods of this nature, the Government was also concerned with particularly heavy imports of defence materials, as shown in the following table:—
Year. | Government Imports. | Non-Government Imports.† | Estimated Lend-lease Supplies (included in Previous Columns). | Total Imports (including Lend-lease Supplies). | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ordnance Stores and Munitions. | Other.* | ||||
* Includes certain goods for civilian use imported by Ministry of Supply. † Includes certain goods ordered through Ministry of Supply but entered by commercial importers. | |||||
£(000) | £(000) | £(000) | £(000) | £(000) | |
1939 | 598 | 4,955 | 43,834 | 49,387 | |
1940 | 2,690 | 4,159 | 42,149 | 48,998 | |
1941 | 5,529 | 4,675 | 38,963 | 49,167 | |
1942 | 14,584 | 8,073 | 31,199 | 11,000 | 53,856 |
1943 | 46,662 | 15,571 | 33,009 | 27,000 | 95,242 |
1944 | 29,882 | 18,619 | 37,896 | 21,400 | 86,397 |
1945 | 3,973 | 12,042 | 39,058 | 7,500 | 55,073 |
Canadian Mutual Aid.—On 30th June, 1944, the Governments of New Zealand and Canada concluded a mutual-aid agreement whereby Canada agreed to make available to New Zealand such war supplies as the Canadian Government authorized. New Zealand on her part agreed to continue to contribute to the defence of Canada and to provide such articles, services, facilities, and information as it was in a position to supply.
According to figures compiled by the Treasury Department, total aid received from Canada under the Agreement to 31st March, 1946, was £(N.Z.)6,103,721—£297,609 in 1944-45 and £5,806,112 in 1945-46. The following figures have been supplied by the Ministry of Supply and the Treasury, and relate to total value of goods and services supplied to New Zealand under Canadian Mutual Aid.
£(N.Z.) | |
---|---|
Direct war materials | 3,722,053 |
Wheat | 1,201,594 |
Electrical goods | 44,341 |
Machinery and hardware | 369,557 |
Steel | 4,722 |
Textiles | 1,773 |
Wire | 4,853 |
Tires | 33,015 |
Paper, timber, and building materials | 69,335 |
Medical, dental, and chemical supplies | 112,284 |
Freights on all items less war materials | 486,152 |
Miscellaneous | 54,042 |
Total | £6,103,721 |
NOTE.—Mutual-aid goods entering the country through the New Zealand Customs authorities have been included in official import figures.
Lend-lease and Reciprocal Aid.—Consequent on the purchase of ever-increasing supplies of ordnance stores, munitions, &c., from the United States in the early stages of the war, the United Kingdom and the Dominions were soon faced with a serious shortage of dollar exchange with which to pay for further supplies of war materials, which at that time had become more vital than before to the war effort of the British Empire. To cover this situation the United States Lend-lease Act was drawn up and came into being on 11th March, 1941.
The Act empowered the United States Government to supply goods and services required for war purposes to the government of any country whose defence the President-deemed vital to the defence of the United States. The Act covered not only direct war materials such as weapons, munitions, aircraft, and the machinery and tools for the servicing and repairing thereof, but raw materials, foodstuffs, and any necessary articles required for the war effort of the country in question. The terms and conditions of the Act upon which foreign Governments were to receive lend-lease supplies "shall be those which the President deems satisfactory, and the benefit to the United States may be payment or repayment in kind or property, or any other direct or indirect benefit which the President deems satisfactory."
New Zealand became eligible to trade under the Act as from 11th November, 1941. With the object of investigating the lend-lease position so far as it related to New Zealand, a ministerial mission left for the United States during that year. As a result of this visit, a New Zealand Supply Mission was set up in Washington to deal with lend-lease and cash requisitions. In New Zealand the Ministry of Supply handled all requisitions of a non-military character as well as their receipt and distribution, direct war materials being ordered and handled by the Service Departments. The authority responsible for recording all lend-lease transactions was the Treasury Department. In 1942 a United States lend-lease mission was established in New Zealand to which all our requirements were first presented and examined as to eligibility. They were then given a priority by the United States Military Authority in New Zealand as to urgency of delivery in relation to other requirements in the South Pacific area.
On 23rd February, 1942, a Mutual-aid Agreement was signed by the Governments of the United States of America and the United Kingdom, which laid down certain general principles governing the provision of mutual aid and the terms and conditions of ultimate settlement. These principles, or articles as they are called in the agreement, were incorporated in the Reciprocal-aid Agreement which was concluded between New Zealand and the United States on 3rd September, 1942.
Each Government agreed therein to make available to the other on lend-lease terms material assistance in defence goods and services necessary for the prosecution of the war. The Agreement also defined the principle that settlement for lend-lease and reverse lend-lease should be such as not to burden the commerce between the two countries, but to promote mutually advantageous relations between them and better world-wide economic relations.
This Agreement came as a natural consequence of the concentration of United States Forces in New Zealand and the Pacific consequent on Japan's entry into the war. Throughout the war period New Zealand provided an important source of supplies for the Pacific areas, all of which were made available under reverse lend-lease without charge to the United States. This contribution relieved the United States of the need to supply very considerable quantities of food and equipment to its Armed Forces in the Pacific theatre of operations.
Extent of Lend-lease received and Reciprocal Aid provided.—The following figures have been recorded by the New Zealand Treasury Department and relate to financial years ended 31st March.
— | Lend-lease Aid from United States of America. | Reciprocal Aid provided by New Zealand. |
---|---|---|
£(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | |
1943 | 26,812,668 | 6,985,847 |
1944 | 32,478,235 | 24,453,539 |
1945 | 24,248,092 | 26,734,594 |
1946 | 21,030,404 | 22,777,672 |
Total | 104,569,399 | 80,951,652 |
NOTE.—The lend-lease figures are subject to a substantial reduction on account of returns to the United States Forces of lend-lease articles mainly of a military character, such as aircraft, guns, &c., for which no figures are available. The reciprocal-aid figure used for settlement purposes, owing to later adjustments, has been reduced to £78,250,000 (approx.), and is still given as provisional only.
Classification of Lend-lease Aid received.—The following figures, supplied by the Ministry of Supply and Treasury, relate to total value of goods and services supplied to New Zealand under lend-lease:—
£(N.Z.) | |
---|---|
Direct war materials | 70,283,537 |
Oil and petrol | 9,364,550 |
Machinery and hardware | 5,487,947 |
Electrical goods | 2,599,067 |
Steel | 3,685,282 |
Tinplate | 2,750,226 |
Wire | 1,803,896 |
Wire rope | 432,911 |
Non-ferrous metals | 176,093 |
Textiles, yarn, and thread | 1,072,128 |
Tobacco | 1,378,816 |
Foodstuffs | 210,961 |
Rosin | 81,887 |
Paper, woodpulp, and timber | 843,120 |
Sulphur | 610,800 |
Medical and dental supplies | 750,116 |
Freights on all items excluding war materials | 2,149,248 |
Miscellaneous | 888,814 |
Total | £104,569,399 |
Classification of Reciprocal Aid provided.—The following figures, supplied by the Treasury Department, relate to total value of goods and services supplied by New Zealand under reciprocal aid:—
£(N.Z.) | |
---|---|
Foodstuffs | 38,262,000 |
Equipment and supplies | 20,367,000 |
Repairs and services | 12,502,000 |
Buildings | 7,085,000 |
Miscellaneous | 34,000 |
Total | £78,250,000 |
Included in the above headings come such items as camps, hospitals, warehouses, prefabricated buildings, and lighters, tugs, and barges.
Effect of Lend-lease and Reciprocal Aid on New Zealand Trade figures.—Lend-lease supplies have been included in the official trade figures for imports only where they have actually passed through New Zealand Custom's authorities' hands. They would exclude therefore, such items as transport costs for personnel and freight, goods sent direct to the Pacific, and the lend-lease cost of much war material which would not be recorded on shipping documents when the goods arrived. This explains the difference between the figure for total lend-lease received and that shown for lend-lease imports.
Imports from the United States expanded tremendously during the later war years as a result of lend-lease supplies being included in the figures. In 1943 imports from this country totalled £34,889,239, as compared with a value of £32,615,873 for goods imported from the United Kingdom. Included in the United States figure were lend-lease supplies of an estimated value of £27,000,000.
The following table shows lend-lease and total imports, and imports from the United States, for the years 1938-45.
Imports. | 1938. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£NZ(000) | £NZ(000) | £NZ(000) | £NZ(000) | £NZ(000) | £NZ(000) | £NZ(000) | £NZ(000) | |
United States of America | 6,856 | 5,613 | 6,094 | 9,135 | 14,971 | 34,889 | 27,851 | 13,072 |
Total imports | 55,422 | 49,387 | 48,998 | 49,167 | 53,856 | 95,242 | 86,397 | 55,073 |
Estimated lend-lease (included in above totals) | 11,000 | 27,000 | 21,400 | 7,500 |
With the mutual cancellation of lend-lease and reciprocal aid as defined in the final settlement, the above lend-lease imports are seen to have entered the country and been recorded as official imports, though not involving any transaction in monetary exchange. This aspect of wartime trade has been referred to in a prior passage of this Section.
As indicated previously official export figures do not include any part of reciprocal aid, even though considerable quantities of food and equipment were supplied to the United States Armed Forces in the Pacific.
Final Settlement.—On the 10th July, 1946, an agreement was signed between the Governments of the United States of America and New Zealand for the over-all settlement of lend-lease and reciprocal aid, and providing for the sale of surplus war property and the settlement of sundry claims.
Therein it was agreed that neither Government would make any payment to the other for lend-lease and reciprocal aid articles and services used in the achievement of victory. New Zealand undertook to purchase certain United States surplus war property in the Pacific area, the payment approximating 5,500,000 dollars. This amount in New Zealand currency was to be used by the United States Government for the acquisition of real estate, the construction of United States Government buildings, and for the furtherance of cultural relations of mutual benefit to the two countries.
With the exception of such goods held by the respective Armed Forces (wherein each Government retained a right of recapture) the agreement gave full title to each Government to lend-lease and reciprocal-aid material in their possession on 2nd September, 1945, as well as to goods in transit and ready for shipment at that date.
Both Governments also acquired full title to any other lend-lease and reciprocal-aid goods transferred to them between 2nd September and 31st December, 1945. In neither of the above cases was payment required for any articles received.
IN New Zealand the Department of H.M. Customs requires for every package exported a declared statement of the contents, value, and destination.
In all cases exports are valued “free on board at the part of shipment.” In cases where the goods are not sold till arrival at their destination values must be assessed in New Zealand with reference to current prices. Exports of merchandise are valued in terms of New Zealand currency, which has been below sterling parity since the beginning of 1930 (vide section on Banking and Currency). The value of total exports, 1936-46, in sterling will be found in the preceding subsection.
The ultimate destination of the goods is distinguished as far as is practicable, but it is impossible to discover what proportion of the exports is intended for home consumption in the country of destination. In the trade records a distinction is made between exports of New Zealand produce and re-exports of imported goods.
CLASSIFICATION OF EXPORTS.—The total merchandise exports (i.e., excluding specie) during the last eleven years are given in the following table, classified according to four broad divisions.
Year. | Wood, Drink, and Tobacco. | Raw Materials and Articles mainly unmanufactured.* | Articles wholly or mainly manufactured. | Miscellaneous. | Total Merchandise Exports. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including uncoined gold and silver. † Provisional. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1936 | 36,398,204 | 18,675,300 | 1,234,704 | 443,732 | 56,751,940 |
1937 | 39,836,459 | 25,129,558 | 1,317,848 | 429,514 | 66,713,379 |
1938 | 40,317,724 | 16,395,753 | 1,237,322 | 425,484 | 58,376,283 |
1939 | 40,017,415 | 16,273,764 | 1,233,955 | 524,182 | 58,049,316 |
1940 | 48,864,002 | 22,590,275 | 1,689,979 | 596,877 | 73,741,133 |
1941 | 45,988,425 | 19,100,572 | 1,589,396 | 801,020 | 67,479,413 |
1942 | 52,278,721 | 25,415,114 | 2,679,438 | 911,364 | 81,284,637 |
1943 | 45,404,695 | 20,168,404 | 5,345,460 | 944,039 | 71,862,598 |
1944 | 42,848,717 | 19,488,604 | 13,742,570 | 1,707,055 | 77,786,946 |
1945† | 51,795,157 | 19,474,710 | 8,128,324 | 2,138,240 | 81,536,431 |
1946† | 59,599,170 | 34,260,834 | 4,761,113 | 2,686,048 | 101,307,165 |
Easily the most important class is that for food, drink, and tobacco, which, in the case of exports from New Zealand, is composed almost wholly of foodstuffs, the principal items being butter, cheese, and frozen meat. Of the total exports during the five years 1942-46 this class accounted for 60.9 per cent. The only other class of any magnitude in normal times is that covering raw materials (mainly wool, hides, skins, and gold), which during the last five years constituted 28.7 per cent, of the total exports. In 1946, however, this class registered a substantial increase to 33.8 per cent, of total exports, owing mainly to the abnormally heavy shipments of wool, a considerable quantity of which was from held-over stocks stored in New Zealand as well as from the current season's clip. Prior to the outbreak of war, manufactured goods had not figured very prominently in New Zealand's exports, and during the five years 1935-39 accounted for only 2.2 per cent, of the total. However, during the five years 1942-46, this percentage rose to 8.4 mainly as a result of demands by the Armed Forces for certain manufactured articles including clothing and footwear, fire-fighting appliances, nails and tacks, hardware, concrete-mixers, electrical and wireless apparatus, cardboard, wallboard, leather, brushware, soap, and ordnance supplies. This last item was by far the heaviest, exports for 1944 amounting to approximately £10,000,000 of which £5,000,000 were re-exports.
The extent to which the Dominion relies upon the pastoral industry for her exports is indicated by the following figures showing exports of pastoral products and the percentage which they represent among total exports of New Zealand produce. The percentage supplied by this group was high in the late “nineties,” but after 1898 fell relatively, owing mainly to increased exports of agricultural and mining produce. From 1902 onwards, however, the percentage increased almost continuously, till in 1924 and 1925 it amounted to 94.2 per cent, of the total. The percentage dropped noticeably in the depression years, owing to the relatively greater fall in prices of pastoral products, particularly wool, but with the advent of improved prices recovery was made during subsequent years, the record percentage of 94.6 being reached in 1940. The decline recorded in the aggregate value of pastoral products exported in 1941 was attributable mainly to shipping difficulties, the stocks of a number of items held in New Zealand at the end of that year being heavier than usual, and this factor contributed to the record total for 1942. During the next three years considerable quantities of meat and dairy-produce which would normally have been available for export, were supplied locally to the United States Forces, by way of reverse lend-lease. The approximate value of this produce, which was not treated as an export, even when subsequently shipped to the United States Forces in the Pacific, was, 1943, £7,000,000; 1944, £10,000,000; 1945, £8,000,000. As a consequence decreased quantities of most of the principal pastoral exports were recorded in 1943 and 1944, and this, together with the substantial increase in the export of manufactured articles mentioned earlier, and increased agricultural exports (notably peas and seeds), resulted in the proportion of pastoral exports to total exports falling to a level not experienced since 1913.
The provisional export figures for 1945 show a large increase in the value of pastoral products, mainly as a result of increased quantities of frozen meat exported, together with higher prices for a number of commodities. Exports for 1946 resulted in a further increase in the percentage of pastoral products, the value recorded representing the highest yet, namely as a result of heavy shipments of frozen meat and wool.
EXPORTS OF PASTORAL PRODUCTS
Year. | Value. | Percentage.* |
---|---|---|
* Of total exports of New Zealand produce. † Provisional. | ||
£ | ||
1927 | 44,216,526 | 92.9 |
1928 | 51,511,926 | 94.2 |
1929 | 50,780,211 | 93.7 |
1930 | 41,369,403 | 93.6 |
1931 | 32,114,900 | 93.6 |
1932 | 32,112,464 | 91.8 |
1933 | 37,110,704 | 91.8 |
1934 | 43,350,621 | 92.7 |
1935 | 42,646,990 | 92.6 |
1936 | 52,685,821 | 93.6 |
1937 | 62,549,321 | 94.5 |
1938 | 54,298,645 | 93.9 |
1939 | 53,743,686 | 93.0 |
1940 | 69,057,119 | 94.6 |
1941 | 62,237,569 | 93.0 |
1942 | 74,361,083 | 92.3 |
1943 | 61,029,219 | 86.9 |
1944 | 58,948,116 | 82.2 |
1945† | 68,112,000 | 87.0 |
1946† | 89,581,790 | 89.3 |
Agricultural exports showed an abnormal increase from 1899 to 1903, the period which covers the South African War, but their importance then steadily declined. Their lowest level (0.6 per cent, of total exports) was reached in 1916 and 1917. From 1926 onwards there was a considerable development in the export of apples, pears, peas, and, to a lesser extent, grass- and clover-seeds, and tobacco. In recent years, the export of unmanufactured tobacco has practically ceased, and, owing to the available refrigerated shipping space since the outbreak of war being required for the more essential commodities, the export of apples and pears has fallen away to negligible proportions. On the other hand, the quantities of peas and grass- and clover-seeds exported has increased enormously since 1939, and under the stimulus of a wartime demand, a new commodity (linen-flax) achieved considerable importance. Into this group also come biscuits and oatmeal, two items shipped to the Forces in large quantities during the war years. Over a long period of years kauri-gum was the principal item of the forest produce-group, but in later years exports of this commodity have been on a very much reduced scale. Timber exports, which fell to low levels during the depression period recovered somewhat in 1934 and 1935, but in 1944 recorded their lowest value for over sixty years. Mining products have recorded a marked increase since 1931 due to the enhanced price of gold, which lead to greater activity in the gold-mining industry, but war factors have resulted in an appreciable decline in the production of this metal since 1940.
Quantity figures of exports of the principal items of New Zealand produce are next given for the years 1939 and 1943-46. For some purposes, especially for comparisons between recent and more remote years, quantities are preferable to values, since the latter are affected by price-variations.
Commodity (New Zealand Produce). | 1939. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945.* | 1946.* | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. † Ounces of the fineness of 20 carats and upwards. | ||||||
The mine— | ||||||
Coal | (ton) | 43,990 | 42,537 | 37,687 | 21,989 | 27,536 |
Pumice, sand and stone | (ton) | 3,681 | 3,412 | 2,345 | 2,183 | 50,773 |
Gold† | (oz.) | 176,370 | 149,563 | 138,048 | 121,084 | 111,531 |
Scheelite | (cwt.) | 760 | 2,104 | 2,370 | 1,493 | 425 |
Silver | (oz.) | 315,526 | 197,892 | 251,362 | 98,564 | 71,517 |
Cement | (cwt.) | 170 | 28,202 | 40,809 | 11,259 | 10,385 |
The fisheries— | ||||||
Fish | (cwt.) | 43,473 | 24,978 | 23,931 | 31,674 | 35,803 |
Oysters | (doz.) | 62,899 | 834 | 20,616 | 640 | 85,488 |
Whale-oil | (gal.) | 116,258 | 41,400 | 31,500 | 62,955 | 216,334 |
The forest— | ||||||
Kauri-gum | (ton) | 2,316 | 590 | 1,132 | 1,195 | 1,238 |
Timber, sawn and hewn | (sup. ft.) | 13,172,312 | 4,390,585 | 4,252,025 | 3,599,557 | 7,989,898 |
Pastoral products— | ||||||
Butter | (cwt.) | 2,443,297 | 1,985,187 | 2,306,804 | 2,069,532 | 2,035,875 |
Butterfat, dry | (cwt.) | 34,776 | 780 | 594 | 217 | |
Casein | (cwt.) | 38,518 | 14,766 | 6,007 | 16,102 | 14,860 |
Cheese | (cwt.) | 1,677,257 | 2,009,947 | 1,554,059 | 1,748,514 | 1,514,917 |
Eggs in shell | (doz.) | 12,538 | 1,680 | 1,584 | 4,537 | 4,542 |
Honey | (lb.) | 440,199 | 16,456 | 331,296 | 188,528 | 67,149 |
Live sheep | (number) | 14,758 | 142 | 486 | 544 | 1,456 |
Canned meats | (cwt.) | 71,617 | 331,573 | 82,124 | 95,930 | 206,471 |
Dehydrated meats | (cwt.) | 35,535 | 15,843 | 2,236 | 39 | |
Meat extract | (lb.) | 118,377 | 966,150 | 286,420 | 154,802 | 666,739 |
Frozen and chilled meats | (cwt.) | 5,906,251 | 4,412,657 | 4,156,054 | 5,651,061 | 6,746,167 |
Milk, dried and condensed | (lb.) | 24,545,704 | 23,190,806 | 18,429,814 | 33,811,948 | 38,008,445 |
Sugar of milk | (lb.) | 810,780 | 1,144,948 | 1,373,668 | 1,713,600 | 1,337,672 |
Sausage-casings | (cwt.) | 40,813 | 38,690 | 38,249 | 40,971 | 48,322 |
Cattle-hides | (number) | 528,157 | 417,608 | 304,848 | 329,089 | 392,322 |
Calf-skins | (number) | 1,103,182 | 943,522 | 888,250 | 795,184 | 659,645 |
Opossum-skins | (number) | 82,970 | 141,016 | 307,896 | 663,740 | 392,596 |
Rabbit-skins | (number) | 11,190,294 | 12,290,284 | 13,886,065 | 17,670,078 | 15,755,939 |
Sheep skins and pelts | (number) | 15,156,536 | 14,776,625 | 15,240,690 | 15,228,737 | 15,479,233 |
Tallow | (cwt.) | 582,740 | 879,100 | 532,480 | 615,220 | 494,260 |
Lard | (cwt.) | 19,385 | 17,527 | 30,048 | 43,646 | 20,017 |
Wool | (lb.) | 277,391,713 | 206,822,348 | 188,599,359 | 165,990,887 | 365,370,404 |
Agricultural products— | ||||||
Apples | (lb.) | 37,980,567 | 180,616 | 19,040 | 156,383 | 12,156,054 |
Pears | (lb.) | 3,925,760 | 4,860 | 690 | 2,810 | 2,965 |
Peas | (cental) | 163,755 | 337,162 | 130,480 | 269,600 | 318,478 |
Hops | (cwt.) | 1,023 | 1,623 | 5,358 | 10,358 | 190 |
Oatmeal | (lb.) | 5,132 | 16,958,992 | 6,756,042 | 1,792,956 | 2,409,975 |
Onions | (ton) | 5,042 | 875 | 602 | 798 | 1,454 |
Potatoes | (ton) | 1,166 | 1,729 | 2,003 | 1,507 | 1,886 |
Seeds (grass and clover) | (cwt.) | 45,829 | 90,720 | 158,475 | 166,513 | 150,598 |
Linen-flax (fibre and tow) | (cwt.) | 51,895 | 54,289 | 27,438 | 12,545 | |
Phormium fibre and tow | (ton) | 1,593 | 1 | 52 | ||
Miscellaneous— | ||||||
Ale, stout, and cider | (gal.) | 19,029 | 118,868 | 175,558 | 266,004 | 252,630 |
Footwear | (doz. prs) | 1 | 5,551 | 15,710 | 6,210 | 5,801 |
Sugar | (cwt.) | 19,701 | 15,127 | 19,777 | 5,518 | 5,494 |
Metals, scrap (not precious) | (cwt.) | 17,020 | 16,654 | 987 | 2,134 | 5,732 |
Nails and tacks | (cwt.) | 210 | 49,698 | 67,360 | 5,024 | 2,333 |
Blood and blood-and-bone manures | (ton) | 1,930 | 162 | 180 | 150 |
The values of principal exports are given in the following table.
Commodity (New Zealand Produce). | 1939. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945.* | 1946.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. | |||||
The mine— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Coal | 59,971 | 90,716 | 73,130 | 51,212 | 76,433 |
Pumice, sand and stone | 11,172 | 12,454 | 10,393 | 9,163 | 12,195 |
Gold | 1,628,526 | 1,542,793 | 1,423,556 | 1,262,884 | 1,184,783 |
Scheelite | 7,728 | 46,557 | 56,006 | 25,972 | 4,700 |
Silver | 35,159 | 20,923 | 26,641 | 10,441 | 13,947 |
Cement | 33 | 6,196 | 9,548 | 2,639 | 2,632 |
The fisheries— | |||||
Fish | 162,430 | 116,143 | 128,821 | 187,365 | 225,599 |
Oysters | 975 | 36 | 580 | 18 | 2,819 |
Whale-oil | 12,990 | 6,397 | 4,811 | 9,779 | 34,333 |
Commodity (New Zealand Produce). | 1939. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945.* | 1946.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. † Including items not enumerated. | |||||
The. forest— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Kauri-gum | 112,650 | 44,528 | 74,426 | 14,287 | 111,915 |
Timber, sawn and hewn | 155,652 | 60,942 | 59,727 | 71,422 | 162,354 |
Cardboard, pasteboard, &c, | 105 | 103,093 | 120,749 | 142,699 | 78,181 |
Pastoral products— | |||||
Butter | 16,111,207 | 14,392,759 | 18,553,484 | 19,277,704 | 19,841,455 |
Butterfat, dry | 313,798 | 7,471 | 6,157 | 2,356 | |
Casein | 69,265 | 46,412 | 20,003 | 56,893 | 66,395 |
Cheese | 5,869,890 | 9,125,958 | 7,443,632 | 9,519,363 | 8,448,321 |
Eggs in shell | 900 | 207 | 162 | 555 | 526 |
Honey | 12,376 | 801 | 13,435 | 7,531 | 2,516 |
Foods, infants' and invalids' | 18,253 | 39,142 | 23,659 | 49,517 | 34,120 |
Live sheep | 64,950 | 5,128 | 13,692 | 12,079 | 50,645 |
Canned meats | 318,529 | 1,809,095 | 552,391 | 675,088 | 1,535,312 |
Dehydrated meats | 547,078 | 218,953 | 35,038 | 605 | |
Meat extract | 9,032 | 188,830 | 55,934 | 32,949 | 135,766 |
Frozen and chilled meats | 15,390,801 | 13,801,632 | 12,482,008 | 17,598,983 | 23,239,585 |
Milk, dried and condensed | 377,506 | 598,228 | 534,716 | 1,019,710 | 1,198,282 |
Sugar of milk | 24,413 | 44,034 | 57,532 | 71,903 | 60,399 |
Sausage-casings | 698,317 | 1,087,753 | 1,027,517 | 1,087,451 | 1,393,061 |
Cattle-hides | 505,149 | 679,558 | 468,353 | 649,135 | 938,198 |
Calf-skins | 275,974 | 449,616 | 431,207 | 391,313 | 541,684 |
Opossum-skins | 24,386 | 41,384 | 116,349 | 217,573 | 145,218 |
Rabbit-skins | 262,904 | 903,241 | 974,909 | 1,204,791 | 1,451,301 |
Sheep skins and pelts | 1,460,072 | 2,264,080 | 2,380,048 | 2,402,250 | 2,490,073 |
Tallow | 456,527 | 1,071,232 | 608,263 | 844,318 | 1,063,150 |
Lard | 22,501 | 30,208 | 48,301 | 67,052 | 50,121 |
Wool | 11,665,909 | 13,483,544 | 12,711,407 | 12,661,244 | 26,593,198 |
Agricultural products— | |||||
Biscuits | 294 | 1,733,335 | 632,398 | 923,449 | 167,469 |
Apples | 520,170 | 1,930 | 286 | 2,059 | 153,353 |
Pears | 54,534 | 72 | 17 | 61 | 55 |
Peas | 154,580 | 480,844 | 271,988 | 517,101 | 602,250 |
Oatmeal | 39 | 348,552 | 140,542 | 37,556 | 51,960 |
Hops | 6,818 | 20,189 | 767 | 1,366 | 27 |
Onions | 74,132 | 20,545 | 11,711 | 16,354 | 29,786 |
Potatoes | 12,214 | 26,869 | 33,594 | 25,769 | 26,595 |
Seeds (grass and clover) | 284,514 | 665,113 | 1,453,090 | 1,799,310 | 1,942,072 |
Seeds (various) | 8,290 | 107,485 | 81,330 | 127,426 | 147,191 |
Linen-flax (fibre and tow) | 446,375 | 511,758 | 252,258 | 119,248 | |
Phormium, fibre and tow | 25,212 | 24 | 1,986 | ||
Miscellaneous— | |||||
Ale, stout, and elder | 4,465 | 26,480 | 38,502 | 57,606 | 57,945 |
Dairying machinery | 35,334 | 9,359 | 17,889 | 20,208 | 11,730 |
Fire-fighting appliances | 252,214 | 300,285 | 44,008 | 153,057 | |
Nails and tacks | 355 | 113,471 | 102,581 | 12,966 | 6,955 |
Electrical apparatus | 2,565 | 132,245 | 96,758 | 31,359 | 255,094 |
Wireless apparatus | 2,971 | 105,442 | 8,185 | 328,325 | 122,465 |
Blood - and blood - and - bone manures | 21,853 | 3,066 | 3,600 | 2,700 | |
Other manures | 31,096 | 18 | 11 | ||
Metals, scrap (not precious) | 18,042 | 3,206 | 440 | 3,444 | 4,104 |
Apparel and ready-made clothing | 382 | 448,505 | 338,309 | 372,069 | 584,624 |
Leather | 3,530 | 5,913 | 6,127 | 13,693 | 61,771 |
Footwear | 4 | 73,633 | 203,059 | 93,625 | 67,637 |
Soap | 5,533 | 30,482 | 17,728 | 40,465 | 332,702 |
Sugar | 15,743 | 22,281 | 30,597 | 9,277 | 9,567 |
Ordnance stores, explosives, &c, | 6,960 | 934,349 | 5,222,123 | 1,838,824 | 110,470 |
Totals, New Zealand produce† | 57,448,030 | 70,234,698 | 78,681,798 | 78,502,946 | 100,333,311 |
DESTINATION OF NEW ZEALAND EXPORTS,—The first exports from New Zealand went naturally to the earlier-developed sister colony, and for a considerable time Australia had a monopoly of our trade, In 1865, 70 per cent., and even in 1871, 44 per cent., of the total exports went to Australia. But since the establishment of direct shipping lines the United Kingdom has absorbed the bulk of New Zealand exports, having taken during the forty years 1875-1914, £365,880,997 (78 per cent.) of a grand total of exports amounting to £469,347,969. This percentage, prior to the war of 1914-18, did not vary greatly from year to year, but there have been considerable variations since 1914. In each of the three years 1915-17 approximately 80 per cent, of exports went to the United Kingdom, but there was a sudden drop to 64.1 per cent, in 1918. By 1921 the percentage had risen to 86.4, but a continuous decline then commenced, reaching a low point of 72.9 in 1928. Particularly high figures in this respect were recorded during the depression period, the peak being reached with 88.0 per cent, in 1932. From 1933 to 1937 the general trend was downwards, but the following year saw a sharp rise, with a further increase in 1940. The war years brought marked changes in the distribution of New Zealand's exports. The proportion sent to the United Kingdom fell steadily from 1940 to 1943, the fall in the latter year being particularly heavy. This was compensated for by appreciable increases in the export trade to Egypt, India, Canada, Russia (U.S.S.R.), and the United States of America. The year 1944 saw a substantial rise in the value of exports to the United Kingdom with a corresponding increase in the percentage, and this was maintained in 1945. A feature of the export trade in 1946 was the resumption of activities with European countries, notably France and Germany, and this resulted in a fall in the percentage exported to the United Kingdom despite an increase of £12,288,851 in value.
It should be noted that exports to certain countries during the period 1940-45, particularly Egypt, Italy, and Algeria, and to a lesser extent India, consisted mainly of food, clothing, and munitions and war stores for the use of the Armed Forces. These supplies were exported on the requisition of, and paid for by the United Kingdom Government.
The principal destinations of New Zealand's exports of merchandise (including re-exports) during the last twenty years are given in the table below.
Year. | United Kingdom. | Canada. | Australia. | France. | Germany. | United States. | Other Countries.* | Total Merchandise Exports. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including ships' stores. † Provisional. | ||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1927 | 36,877,887 | 1,666,598 | 3,665,962 | 1,008,291 | 1,139,654 | 2,681,091 | 1,456,871 | 48,496,364 |
1928 | 40,510,075 | 2,469,150 | 2,902,655 | 1,800,897 | 1,290,071 | 4,160,315 | 2,437,218 | 55,570,381 |
1929 | 40,417,043 | 3,353,975 | 2,338,410 | 1,768,399 | 1,220,552 | 3,553,427 | 2,278,257 | 54,930,063 |
1930 | 36,015,128 | 2,539,212 | 1,562,281 | 519,727 | 401,084 | 2,116,752 | 1,786,333 | 44,940,517 |
1931 | 30,739,976 | 256,890 | 1,167,403 | 419,016 | 300,847 | 920,931 | 1,136,635 | 34,950,698 |
1932 | 31,344,670 | 244,160 | 1,444,860 | 508,900 | 289,917 | 690,015 | 1,087,337 | 35,609,919 |
1933 | 38,275,900 | 560,875 | 1,393,311 | 738,176 | 376,886 | 1,188,972 | 1,471,790 | 41,005,919 |
1934 | 38,629,240 | 697,865 | 1,882,516 | 1,228,699 | 944,310 | 1,250,364 | 2,709,853 | 47,342,847 |
1935 | 38,921,568 | 656,984 | 1,781,811 | 484,610 | 165,304 | 2,468,060 | 2,060,038 | 46,538,381 |
1936 | 45,492,989 | 1,103,008 | 1,843,475 | 1,646,168 | 272,481 | 2,877,752 | 3,516,067 | 56,751,940 |
1937 | 50,705,591 | 1,678,403 | 1,824,183 | 1,014,941 | 919,148 | 4,784,099 | 5,787,014 | 66,713,379 |
1938 | 48,807,990 | 1,127,124 | 2,189,454 | 1,015,456 | 800,976 | 1,421,630 | 2,833,653 | 58,376,283 |
1939 | 46,689,198 | 963,710 | 2,256,007 | 1,579,176 | 390,006 | 2,847,158 | 3,324,061 | 58,049,316 |
1940 | 64,129,106 | 1,709,169 | 2,159,339 | 716,752 | 2,825,898 | 2,200,869 | 73,741,133 | |
1941 | 52,395,538 | 2,822,334 | 2,400,266 | 5,190,613 | 4,670,662 | 67,479,413 | ||
1942 | 60,471,098 | 3,616,646 | 2,717,619 | 5,990,067 | 8,489,207 | 81,284,637 | ||
1943 | 46,367,940 | 4,535,207 | 2,849,125 | 6,385,402 | 11,724,924 | 71,862,598 | ||
1944 | 55,426,533 | 1,939,814 | 3,092,981 | 5,062,608 | 12,265,010 | 77,786,946 | ||
1945† | 58,634,107 | 2,230,907 | 4,353,977 | 9,776 | 7,949,030 | 8,358,634 | 81,536,431 | |
1946† | 70,922,958 | 2,803,282 | 3,627,323 | 3,465,375 | 1,639,129 | 9,715,755 | 9,133,343 | 101,307,165 |
The principal “Other Countries” for the last five years are given in the following table.
Year. | Egypt. | India. | Russia. | Italy. | Fiji. | Western Samoa. | Other, including Ships' Stores. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. | ||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1942 | 3.607.821 | 1.030.304 | 1.962.813 | 378.670 | 148.338 | 1.361.261 | 8.489.207 | |
1943 | 6.358.214 | 2.564.426 | 911.644 | 561.851 | 264.928 | 1.063.861 | 11.724.924 | |
1944 | 5.289.021 | 4.068.326 | 64 | 886.558 | 350.607 | 233.830 | 1.430.604 | 12.265.010 |
1945* | 2.540.742 | 2.937.757 | 616.331 | 386.532 | 232.933 | 1.644.339 | 8.358.634 | |
1946* | 420.735 | 3.085.919 | 10.560 | 297.412 | 307.736 | 209.087 | 4.801.894 | 9.133.343 |
The statistics quoted in the foregoing table indicate the destination of New Zealand exports as recorded by the Customs Department. In some instances the ultimate destination of exports is not known at the time of export, such goods being entered as exported to the country to which they are being shipped. This consideration applies more particularly to wool, considerable quantities of which are shipped to the United Kingdom, and, in normal times, subsequently re-exported to the Continent. It should be observed, however, that in all instances where the final destination is known at the time of export the exports are credited to that destination in the New Zealand trade statistics. It is possible, of course, that the destination of goods may be changed while in transit; and this, in fact, happens occasionally in the case of wool. In such cases the actual destination will be different from that to which the goods have been credited in the statistics; but it is quite impossible to keep a record of movements of this nature.
A further point of some importance is the fact that an appreciable quantity of wool is exported on an “optional” basis—United Kingdom, option Continent. In these cases, however, subsequent information is received by the Customs Department as to the actual destination of the goods, and the entries are amended.
It will be realized from the considerations outlined above that the actual final destinations of New Zealand exports may vary appreciably from the classification shown in the table. For these reasons it is probable that our exports to Continental countries are normally somewhat higher than the figures indicate; conversely, our exports to the United Kingdom for retention in that country are lower than the totals quoted in the table.
The table which follows shows for each of eleven years the percentage of total exports (excluding specie, and—in 1937 and subsequent years—ships' stores), taken by each of the principal countries trading with the Dominion.
Country, | 1936. | 1937. | 1938. | 1939. | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945.* | 1946.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. | |||||||||||
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
United Kingdom | 80,16 | 76,30 | 84,17 | 80,99 | 87,60 | 78,15 | 74,97 | 64,88 | 71,75 | 72,36 | 70,35 |
India | 0,22 | 0,20 | 0,24 | 0,25 | 1,06 | 1,55 | 1,28 | 3,59 | 5,27 | 3,63 | 3,06 |
Union of South Africa | 0,04 | 0,05 | 0,03 | 0,10 | 0,03 | 0,04 | 0,02 | 0,04 | 0,06 | 0,23 | 0,06 |
Canada | 1,95 | 2,53 | 1,94 | 1,67 | 2,34 | 4,21 | 4,48 | 6,35 | 2,51 | 2,75 | 2,78 |
Australia | 3,25 | 2,75 | 3,77 | 3,91 | 2,95 | 3,58 | 3,37 | 3,99 | 4,00 | 5,37 | 3,60 |
Fiji | 0,18 | 0,14 | 0,17 | 0,25 | 0,26 | 0,26 | 0,47 | 0,78 | 0,46 | 0,48 | 0,31 |
Other British countries | 0,48 | 0,46 | 0,43 | 0,55 | 0,45 | 0,63 | 0,49 | 0,72 | 0,84 | 1,03 | 1,64 |
Totals, British countries | 86,28 | 82,43 | 90,75 | 87,72 | 94,69 | 88,42 | 85,08 | 80,35 | 84,89 | 85,85 | 81,80 |
Belgium | 1,09 | 1,03 | 0,63 | 1,52 | 0,47 | ||||||
France | 2,90 | 1,53 | 1,75 | 2,74 | 0,98 | 3,44 | |||||
Germany | 0,48 | 1,38 | 1,53 | 0,68 | 1,63 | ||||||
Italy | 0,02 | 0,01 | 1,15 | 0,76 | 0,30 | ||||||
Russia (U,S,S,R,) | 0,99 | 2,43 | 1,28 | 0,01 | |||||||
Egypt | 0,03 | 0,04 | 0,28 | 0,06 | 0,09 | 2,20 | 4,47 | 8,90 | 6,84 | 3,14 | 0,42 |
Japan | 2,74 | 4,71 | 1,02 | 0,68 | 0,11 | 0,07 | |||||
United States of America | 5,07 | 7,20 | 2,45 | 4,94 | 3,86 | 7,74 | 7,43 | 8,93 | 6,55 | 9,81 | 9,64 |
Other foreign countries | 1,41 | 1,66 | 1,58 | 1,66 | 0,27 | 0,58 | 0,59 | 0,54 | 0,57 | 0,44 | 2,29 |
Totals, foreign countries | 13,72 | 17,57 | 9,25 | 12,28 | 5,31 | 11,58 | 14,92 | 19,65 | 15,11 | 14,15 | 18,20 |
Exports to each country, 1939 and 1943-46.—The table following shows the exports (including re-exports, but excluding specie) according to the countries of destination. Reference should be made to remarks made earlier regarding re-exports of New Zealand produce from the United Kingdom.
Country. | 1939. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945.* | 1946.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
United Kingdom | 46,689,198 | 46,367,940 | 55,426,533 | 58,634,107 | 70,922,958 |
British Possessions, Protectorates, Mandated Territories, &c. | |||||
Europe— | |||||
Eire | 114 | 5,134 | 39,051 | 37,242, | 100,615 |
Malta | 3 | 26,908 | 674 | ||
Other | |||||
117 | 5,134 | 59,051 | 84,150 | 101,289 | |
Asia— | |||||
Aden | 4,316 | ||||
Burma | 1,706 | 76,753 | |||
Ceylon | 241 | 17,089 | 156,105 | 282,153 | 174,660 |
Hong Kong | 24,458 | 5,571 | 185,462 | ||
India | 145,548 | 2,564,426 | 4,068,320 | 2,937,757 | 3,085,919 |
Malaya | 111,006 | 128,130 | 587,166 | ||
Palestine | 3 | 22,758 | 15 | 292 | 95,820 |
Other | 33 | 67 | 25,059 | ||
282,995 | 2,604,340 | 4,228,762 | 3,353,903 | 4,230,839 | |
Africa— | |||||
Union of South Africa | 60,095 | 26,882 | 48,033 | 184,721 | 58,770 |
Kenya and Uganda | 618 | 49,914 | 83,880 | 599 | |
Other | 315 | 1,145 | 224 | 60 | 1,777 |
61,028 | 77,941 | 132,137 | 184,781 | 61,152 | |
America— | |||||
British West Indies | 52,850 | 43,274 | |||
Canada | 963,710 | 4,535,207 | 1,939,814 | 2,230,907 | 2,803,282 |
Other | 164 | 6 | 370 | 61 | 9,491 |
1,016,724 | 4,535,213 | 1,940,184 | 2,230,968 | 2,856,047 | |
Pacific— | |||||
Australia | 2,256,007 | 2,849,125 | 3,092,981 | 4,353,977 | 3,627,323 |
Fiji | 143,098 | 561,851 | 356,607 | 386,532 | 307,736 |
Gilbert and Ellice Islands | 5,990 | 707 | 22,650 | ||
Nauru Island | 5,237 | 31,973 | 27,555 | ||
Norfolk Island | 389 | 151 | 489 | 294 | 2,172 |
Papua | 6,109 | 147 | |||
Solomon Islands | 317 | 1,276 | 3,870 | ||
Tonga | 23,228 | 151,041 | 107,067 | 84,597 | 89,005 |
Western Samoa | 75,511 | 264,928 | 233,830 | 232,933 | 209,087 |
Other | 3,320 | 208 | 130 | 2,539 | 1,042 |
2,519,206 | 3,827,304 | 3,791,104 | 5,074,828 | 4,290,587 | |
Foreign Countries and Possessions | |||||
Europe— | |||||
Belgium | 874,620 | 2,930 | 472,256 | ||
Czechoslovakia | 20,129 | 32,039 | |||
Denmark | 46,726 | 250,245 | |||
Finland | 5,111 | 10,201 | |||
France | 1,579,176 | 9,776 | 3,465,375 | ||
Germany | 390,006 | 1,639,129 | |||
Greece | 35,119 | 82,783 | 86,807 | ||
Italy | 1,665 | 886,558 | 616,331 | 297,412 | |
Netherlands | 266,278 | 347 | 497,518 | ||
Norway | 916 | 72,514 | |||
Poland | 86,712 | 14,472 | |||
Portugal | 17,672 | 9,852 | |||
Spain | 356,795 | ||||
Sweden | 176,713 | 730 | 278,174 | ||
Switzerland | 2,194 | 2,396 | 72,877 | ||
Yugoslavia | 1,014 | 161,145 | |||
Russia (U,S,S,R,) | 911,644 | 64 | 10,560 | ||
Other | 17,485 | 5,706 | |||
3,521,436 | 911,644 | 969,405 | 632,510 | 7,733,137 | |
Asia— | |||||
China | 69,639 | 406 | 92,881 | ||
French Indo-China | 5,697 | ||||
Iraq | 154,168 | 19,247 | 7,819 | 686 | |
Japan | 390,783 | 2,416 | |||
Netherlands East Indies | 7,823 | 38,460 | 47,499 | ||
Philippine Islands | 12,512 | 200 | |||
Turkey | 44,983 | ||||
Other | 5,856 | 15,704 | |||
492,310 | 154,108 | 19,247 | 46,885 | 204,139 | |
Africa— | |||||
Algeria | 72,315 | 126,171 | |||
Egypt | 34,356 | 6,358,214 | 5,289,021 | 2,540,742 | 420,735 |
Other | 700 | 114 | 158 | 208 | 16,670 |
35,056 | 6,430,643 | 5,415,350 | 2,540,950 | 437,405 | |
America— | |||||
Argentina | 3,593 | 551 | 1,100 | 20,861 | |
Brazil | 9,361 | 9,360 | 645 | 1,994 | |
Chile | 45 | 540 | 7,906 | ||
Panama Canal Zone | 67,027 | 224 | |||
United States of America | 2,847,158 | 6,385,402 | 5,062,608 | 7,949,030 | 9,715,755 |
Uruguay | 1,865 | 49 | 7,445 | ||
Other | 2,102 | 7 | 2,200 | 5,407 | |
2,931,151 | 6,395,309 | 5,063,159 | 7,953,024 | 9,759,592 | |
Pacific— | |||||
Hawaii | 55,822 | 86 | 277 | 2,254 | 10,338 |
New Caledonia | 682 | 27 | 2,802 | 19,712 | 14,255 |
Society Islands | 29,364 | 55,062 | 94,026 | 148,407 | 71,113 |
Tuamotu Archipelago | 15,343 | 22,669 | 36,821 | 52,464 | |
Tutuila | 14,742 | 82,959 | 88,865 | 87,300 | 67,445 |
Other | 52 | 37 | 443 | 533 | 1,126 |
100,662 | 153,514 | 209,082 | 295,027 | 216,736 | |
Ships stores | 399,433 | 399,448 | 532,932 | 505,298 | 493,254 |
Destination of Main Exports.—Full details of quantities and values of commodities exported to various countries are given in Part I of the annual Statistical Report on Trade and Shipping, while in Part II of the same report values of exports of principal commodities to various countries are summarized. The table which follows shows quantities of principal export commodities sent to various destinations during the years 1939 and 1944-46, and, in addition, total value figures are given, together with the values for individual countries for 1946. Both New Zealand produce and re-exports are covered.
Country to which exported. | 1939, | 1944, | 1945.* | 1946.* | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Quantity, | Value. | ||||
* Provisional, | |||||
Wool | |||||
lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. | £ | |
United Kingdom | 154,959,078 | 149,343,144 | 91,907,957 | 170,127,016 | 12,182,487 |
India | 186,503 | 4,721,815 | 5,303,674 | 6,405,778 | 474,357 |
Palestine | 541,725 | 56,209 | |||
Canada | 8,477,324 | 15,071,968 | 15,933,852 | 20,493,512 | 1,712,209 |
Australia | 14,974,138 | 911,245 | 358,332 | 1,678,309 | 94,423 |
Belgium | 17,974,138 | 4,124,651 | 311,157 | ||
Bulgaria | 341,438 | ||||
Czechoslovakia | 546,713 | 39,489 | 3,514 | ||
Denmark | 812,009 | 2,565,304 | 229,149 | ||
France | 37,574,442 | 50,984,107 | 3,376,632 | ||
Germany | 5,545,100 | 29,099,298 | 1,633,245 | ||
Greece | 843,455 | 191,672 | 18,906 | ||
Italy | 35,845 | 341,342 | 29,839 | ||
Netherlands | 5,134,562 | 3,876,176 | 326,045 | ||
Poland | 2,007,928 | ||||
lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. | £ | |
Portugal | 366,962 | 95,189 | 9,852 | ||
Norway | 10,173 | 841,077 | 72,514 | ||
Sweden | 3,224,495 | 2,805,251 | 256,466 | ||
Spain | 4,476,131 | 356,795 | |||
Switzerland | 21,757 | 858,669 | 62,430 | ||
China | 1,231,558 | ||||
Japan | 8,312,591 | ||||
Egypt | 634,910 | 509,030 | 39,738 | ||
United States of America | 14,428,149 | 18,551,187 | 52,465,305 | 64,895,475 | 5,311,988 |
Other countries | 100,104 | 421,203 | 35,243 | ||
Total quantity | 277,391,713 | 188,599,359 | 165,990,877 | 365,370,404 | |
Total value, £ | 11,665,999 | 12,711,407 | 12,661,244 | 26,593,198 | |
Frozen and Chilled Meat | |||||
Cwt, | Cwt, | Cwt. | Cwt. | £ | |
United Kingdom | 5,876,242 | 4,056,680 | 5,593,224 | 6,715,818 | 23,152,644 |
India | 183 | 37,302 | 23,415 | 64,095 | |
Canada | 9,963 | ||||
Egypt | 91,325 | ||||
United States of America | 12,501 | ||||
Hawaii | 4,653 | ||||
Pacific islands (other than Hawaii) | 1,447 | 8,049 | 8,382 | 5,494 | 18,437 |
Other countries (including ships* stores) | 1,262 | 12,143 | 1,440 | 4,409 | |
Total quantity | 5,906,251 | 4,156,054 | 5,651,051 | 6,746,167 | |
Total value, £ | 15,390,801 | 12,482,008 | 17,598,983 | 23,239,585 | |
Butter | |||||
Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | £ | |
United Kingdom | 2,391,512 | 2,301,494 | 2,064,205 | 1,952,729 | 18,932,385 |
Hong Kong | 2,987 | ||||
India | 4,961 | 244 | 3,477 | ||
Malaya | 6,563 | 3 | |||
Union of South Africa | 5,600 | ||||
Australia | 3 | 16,663 | 190,375 | ||
British West Indies | 7,765 | 3,223 | 30,497 | ||
Canada | 500 | ||||
China | 1,361 | 670 | 8,634 | ||
Netherlands East Indies | 15 | 1,781 | 21,280 | ||
Panama Canal Zone | 9,925 | ||||
United States of America | 1,697 | 56,381 | 608,324 | ||
Hawaii | 5,976 | ||||
Society Islands | 397 | 2,635 | 2,914 | 2,374 | 26,851 |
Other countries (including ships' stores) | 4,045 | 2,635 | 2,413 | 1,810 | 19,629 |
Total quantity | 2,443,297 | 2,306,804 | 2,069 | 532 | 2,035,875 |
Total value, £ | 16,111,207 | 18,553,484 | 19,277,704 | 19,841,455 | |
Cheese | |||||
Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | £ | |
United Kingdom | 1,676,320 | 1,530,989 | 1,727,701 | 1,513,579 | 8,440,245 |
Hong Kong | 83 | ||||
India | 87 | 46 | |||
Malta | 4,937 | ||||
British West Indies | 58 | 177 | 1,116 | ||
Canada | 145 | ||||
Australia | 168 | 308 | |||
Fiji | 325 | 308 | 342 | 292 | 1,608 |
Egypt | 21,507 | 14,774 | |||
Other countries (including ships' stores) | 71 | 1,209 | 760 | 869 | 5,352 |
Total quantity | 1,677,257 | 1,554,059 | 1,748,514 | 1,514,917 | |
Total value, £ | 5,869,890 | 7,443,632 | 9,519,363 | 8,448,321 | |
Milk (Dried, Condensed, &c.) | |||||
United Kingdom | 20,477,384 | 7,702,128 | 6,797,268 | 9,633,417 | 375,596 |
Burma | 1,120 | ||||
Ceylon | 19,080 | 236,770 | 803,617 | 2,196,120 | 60,100 |
Hong Kong | 41,610 | 700,264 | 22,401 | ||
India | 315,766 | 9,395,613 | 15,945,628 | 9,605,804 | 267,702 |
Malaya | 3,104,302 | 2,551,584 | 7,779,582 | 234,683 | |
Palestine | 248,000 | 7,539 | |||
British West Indies | 18,632 | ||||
Australia | 88,156 | 135,200 | 5,943,673 | 605,785 | 22,045 |
Fiji | 7,195 | 49,219 | 95,435 | ||
Western Samoa | 25,191 | 73,333 | 69,610 | ||
Greece | 268,940 | ||||
China | 119,516 | 352,138 | 10,808 | ||
Netherlands East Indies | 3,360 | 240,000 | 7,125 | ||
Egypt | 192,059 | 893,847 | 5,339,504 | 148,197 | |
Panama Canal Zone | 78,400 | ||||
Hawaii | 474 | ||||
Society Islands | 224,264 | 280,660 | 413,100 | 329,940 | 12,718 |
Other countries (including ships' stores) | 30,254 | 95,892 | 298,186 | 977,891 | 29,368 |
Total quantity | 24,545,704 | 18,429,814 | 33,811,948 | 38,008,445 | |
Total value, £ | 377,506 | 534,716 | 1,019,710 | 1,198,282 | |
Tallow | |||||
Ton, | Ton. | Ton. | Ton. | £ | |
United Kingdom | 19,741 | 15,655 | 16,444 | 18,368 | 795,928 |
India | 4,815 | 73 | 913 | 263 | 11,392 |
Canada | 555 | 5,122 | 5,056 | 4,868 | 207,313 |
Fiji | 212 | 146 | 182 | 168 | 7,426 |
Belgium | 336 | ||||
Germany | 1,740 | ||||
Netherlands | 411 | ||||
Thailand | 254 | ||||
United States of America | 566 | 5,602 | 8,166 | 835 | 32,454 |
Other countries | 507 | 26 | 211 | 8,643 | |
Total quantity | 29,137 | 26,624 | 30,761 | 24,713 | |
Total value, £ | 456,527 | 608,263 | 844,318 | 1,063,156 | |
Cattle-hides | |||||
Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | £ | |
United Kingdom | 95,497 | 149,979 | 137,383 | 172,564 | 388,979 |
India | 6,367 | ||||
Canada | 93,697 | 5,270 | 6,300 | 937 | 2,648 |
Australia | 91,813 | 66,500 | 151,002 | 110,273 | 297,996 |
Belgium | 70,406 | 2,000 | 6,801 | ||
Denmark | 14,087 | ||||
Finland | 3,792 | ||||
France | 21,674 | 4,794 | 16,444 | ||
Germany | 18,638 | 3,762 | |||
Netherlands | 3,820 | 1,492 | |||
Turkey | 18,754 | 44,983 | |||
Japan | 3,833 | ||||
United States of America | 102,282 | 83,099 | 34,404 | 81,508 | 176,585 |
Other countries | 4,411 | ||||
Total quantity | 530,317 | 304,848 | 329,089 | 392,322 | |
Total value, £ | 505,149 | 468,353 | 649,135 | 938,198 | |
Calf-skins | |||||
Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | £ | |
United Kingdom | 95,183 | 285,113 | 227,375 | 69,399 | 46,903 |
Canada | 191,517 | 119,199 | 160,067 | 230,840 | 216,085 |
Australia | 25,467 | 52,317 | 100,247 | 236,334 | 162,532 |
Belgium | 30,200 | 13,500 | 13,500 | ||
Netherlands | 26,869 | 6,563 | 6,341 | ||
United States of America | 733,946 | 431,621 | 307,495 | 101,389 | 94,723 |
Other countries | 1,620 | 1,600 | |||
Total quantity | 1,103,182 | 888,250 | 795,184 | 659,645 | |
Total value, £ | 275,974 | 431,207 | 391,313 | 541,684 | |
Opossum-skins | |||||
United Kingdom | 46,429 | 9,200 | 41,021 | 146,522 | 53,261 |
Canada | 12,688 | 500 | 698 | ||
Australia | 13 | 21,104 | 4,554 | 4,648 | |
United States of America | 36,528 | 286,008 | 601,615 | 241,020 | 86,611 |
Total quantity | 82,970 | 307,896 | 663,740 | 392,596 | |
Total value, £ | 24,386 | 116,349 | 217,573 | 145,218 | |
Rabbit-skins | |||||
Number, | Number. | Number. | Number. | £ | |
United Kingdom | 450,263 | 703,937 | 3,499,984 | 3,928,708 | 408,709 |
Canada | 29,940 | 1,246,546 | 1,103,378 | 931,865 | 167,879 |
Australia | 1,409,375 | ||||
Belgium | 201,971 | 2,365 | 366 | ||
France | 88,356 | ||||
Netherlands East Indies | 18,439 | ||||
Argentina | 6,120 | ||||
United States of America | 8,991,950 | 11,929,462 | 13,066,716 | 10,893,001 | 874,347 |
Total quantity | 11,190,294 | 13,886,065 | 17,670,078 | 15,755,939 | |
Total value, £ | 262,904 | 974,909 | 1,204,791 | 1,451,301 | |
Sheep-skins (with Wool) | |||||
Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | £ | |
United Kingdom | 500,433 | 104,325 | 100,430 | 171,336 | 76,736 |
Canada | 178,621 | 236,393 | 258,149 | 86,396 | 27,133 |
Australia | 18,615 | 59 | 1,385 | 282 | |
Belgium | 11,886 | 17,057 | 7,574 | ||
France | 604,145 | 149,550 | 27,575 | ||
Germany | 65,444 | ||||
Netherlands | 22,022 | 8,118 | 2,342 | ||
United States of America | 531,506 | 474,493 | 546,373 | 351,099 | 115,924 |
Total quantity | 1,932,672 | 815,270 | 904,952 | 784,941 | |
Total value, £ | 391,245 | 385,385 | 402,644 | 257,566 | |
Sheep-skins (without Wool) | |||||
Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | £ | |
United Kingdom | 2,404,083 | 4,275,977 | 3,849,331 | 4,468,278 | 696,241 |
Canada | 91,318 | 570,092 | 365,399 | 197,583 | 33,545 |
Australia | 270,063 | 1,364 | 450,115 | 61,519 | |
Belgium | 624,451 | 24,168 | 220,727 | 38,922 | |
France | 39,565 | 36,156 | 4,706 | ||
Netherlands | 12,610 | 284,178 | 50,842 | ||
Japan | 78,288 | ||||
United States of America | 9,698,868 | 9,577,987 | 10,084,887 | 8,891,130 | 1,323,090 |
Other countries | 4,618 | 146,125 | 24,242 | ||
Total quantity | 13,223,864 | 14,425,420 | 14,323,785 | 14,694,292 | |
Total value, £ | 1,068,827 | 2,001,263 | 1,999,606 | 2,233,107 | |
Sausage-casings | |||||
lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. | £ | |
United Kingdom | 1,728,054 | 1,932,366 | 1,578,108 | 2,436,493 | 624,085 |
Canada | 1,362,928 | 791,686 | 1,003,612 | 1,149,224 | 307,491 |
Australia | 149,666 | 310,484 | 372,603 | 293,453 | 20,882 |
United States of America | 1,330,021 | 1,247,265 | 1,634,614 | 1,521,130 | 437,481 |
Other countries | 1,521 | 2,090 | 3,958 | 11,718 | 3,122 |
Total quantity | 4,572,190 | 4,283,891 | 4,592,895 | 5,412,024 | |
Total value, £ | 698,317 | 1,027,517 | 1,087,451 | 1,393,061 | |
Peas (Unprepared) | |||||
Cental. | Cental. | Cental. | Cental. | £ | |
United Kingdom | 98,763 | 62,854 | 159,655 | 148,651 | 321,308 |
Ceylon | 24,744 | 77,270 | 2,372 | 3,795 | |
Eire | 1,640 | 8,039 | 14,434 | ||
Malaya | 11,902 | 25,088 | |||
Union of South Africa | 6,488 | 1,569 | 4,290 | 17,072 | 29,123 |
Hong Kong | 3,459 | 52,279 | 85,355 | ||
Australia | 47,354 | 39,216 | 20,453 | 58,929 | 148,245 |
Belgium | 4,754 | 6,102 | 12,402 | ||
France | 3,109 | 9,447 | |||
United States of America | 4,113 | 762 | 2,153 | 6,109 | 10,491 |
Other countries | 2,283 | 1,335 | 667 | 1,017 | 2,268 |
Total quantity | 163,755 | 130,480 | 269,587 | 318,178 | |
Total value, £ | 154,580 | 271,988 | 517,101 | 662,256 | |
Apples (Fresh) | |||||
lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. | £ | |
United Kingdom | 24,814,520 | 11,702,968 | 147,723 | ||
Malaya | 100,800 | ||||
Canada | 2,354,520 | ||||
Fiji | 136,132 | 2,560 | 117,631 | 400,666 | 5,157 |
Western Samoa | 13,909 | 13,000 | 24,472 | 19,820 | 250 |
France | 2,076,720 | ||||
Germany | 4,232,120 | ||||
Netherlands | 1,519,640 | ||||
Sweden | 1,902,840 | ||||
Netherlands East Indies | 97,400 | ||||
Philippine Islands | 44,000 | ||||
Brazil | 680,000 | ||||
Other countries (including ships' stores) | 10,673 | 3,480 | 14,280 | 32,600 | 223 |
Total quantity | 37,983,274 | 19,040 | 156,383 | 12,156,054 | |
Total value, £ | 520,170 | 286 | 2,059 | 153,353 | |
Seeds (Grass and Clover) | |||||
Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | £ | |
United Kingdom | 12,140 | 107,843 | 96,661 | 83,913 | 1,118,470 |
Eire | 3,768 | 2,909 | 4,080 | 81,914 | |
Union of South Africa | 669 | 61 | 107 | ||
Canada | 1,564 | 3,577 | 3,564 | 2,460 | 40,747 |
Australia | 19,520 | 24,156 | 34,503 | 31,357 | 266,774 |
Belgium | 40 | 4,714 | 35,531 | ||
France | 5,046 | 939 | 11,269 | ||
Netherlands | 445 | 301 | 5,415 | 86,922 | |
United States of America | 11,486 | 19,029 | 23,273 | 14,741 | 267,677 |
Other countries | 269 | 41 | 149 | 2,979 | 37,768 |
Total quantity | 16,139 | 158,475 | 166,513 | 150,598 | |
Total value, £ | 285,475 | 1,453,090 | 1,799,310 | 1,942,072 | |
Timber (Sawn and Hewn) | |||||
Sup. ft. | Sup. ft. | Sup. ft. | Sup. ft. | £ | |
United Kingdom | 136,932 | 1,584 | 376 | ||
Australia | 11,824,388 | 3,683,019 | 2,737,411 | 6,989,480 | 136,654 |
Fiji | 20,002 | 486 | 2,386 | 500 | 60 |
Tonga | 159,072 | 197,770 | 109,545 | 179,236 | 4,429 |
Western Samoa | 1,067,901 | 410,997 | 735,613 | 816,167 | 21,047 |
Other countries | 7,907 | 14,602 | 5,015 | 224 | |
Ships' stores | 118,478 | 21,975 | 128,335 | 169,755 | 3,287 |
Total quantity | 13,34,680 | 4,314,247 | 3,727,892 | 8,161,737 | |
Total value, £ | 155,652 | 62,684 | 73,843 | 166,077 |
EXPORTS FOR YEARS ENDED 30th JUNE.—As indicated elsewhere in this section (page 829) farm products account for an extremely high proportion of exports from New Zealand. The farm-production export season fits much more closely to a June year than to a calendar year. The flush of the dairy-production season is spread over the months of October to March, while the whole harvest season, and most of the wool-selling season, occur in the early months of the calendar year. By 30th June, in normal times, the great bulk of the season's farm-produce destined for export is shipped, except held-over wool and a certain amount of dairy-produce and frozen meat kept in cool store to equalize shipments. It is desirable, therefore, for some purposes to tabulate New Zealand exports for years ending in June instead of December, a desideratum which, it may be observed, applies to most countries in the Southern Hemisphere.
EXPORTS OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE (QUANTITIES) FOR YEARS ENDED 30TH JUNE
Commodity, | 1941-42, | 1942-43, | 1943-44, | 1944-45, | 1945-46,* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. | |||||
Butter cwt, | 2,141,891 | 2,057,784 | 2,071,782 | 2,422,940 | 2,110,571 |
Butterfat, cwt. dry | 58,814 | 7,153 | 368 | 430 | |
Casein cwt, | 2,320 | 10,841 | 12,549 | 14,992 | 14,300 |
Cheese cwt. | 2,633,157 | 2,226,113 | 1,599,999 | 1,860,819 | 1,568,508 |
Fish cwt. | 33,152 | 25,436 | 24,560 | 26,468 | 32,731 |
Honey lb. | 237,198 | 7,552 | 77,400 | 285,816 | 173,838 |
Beef, frozen cwt, | 778,683 | 717,147 | 59,826 | 125,953 | 856,845 |
Lamb, frozen | 3,248,373 | 3,211,762 | 2,702,278 | 4,035,792 | 3,235,528 |
Mutton, frozen | 893,085 | 399,797 | 533,430 | 1,844,591 | 1,185,773 |
Pork, frozen | 479,178 | 45,647 | 4,127 | 53,485 | 204,667 |
Veal, frozen | 3,324 | 128,422 | 113,793 | 136,480 | 123,308 |
Other frozen meats | 168,495 | 198,023 | 209,227 | 191,427 | 263,179 |
Meats, dehydrated | 2,675 | 36,092 | 15,221 | 39 | |
Meats, canned | 244,205 | 383,294 | 165,369 | 55,790 | 178,623 |
Meat-extract lb, | 711,475 | 579,769 | 956,135 | 152,468 | 357,109 |
Sausage-casings lb, | 5,140,688 | 4,433,683 | 4,163,157 | 4,720,360 | 4,609,852 |
Milk, preserved lb. | 11,610,492 | 3,711,400 | 1,279,154 | 6,122,930 | 13,965,084 |
Milk, dried lb. | 18,965,241 | 20,356,015 | 15,256,285 | 22,344,023 | 18,218,964 |
Apples, fresh lb. | 380,490 | 324,676 | 9,360 | 153,063 | 5,051,734 |
Pears, fresh lb, | 2,258 | 7,780 | 1,020 | 1,790 | 3,090 |
Peas Cental | 291,585 | 419,343 | 120,731 | 167,558 | 354,277 |
Hops lb. | 165,242 | 33,745 | 165,107 | 7,817 | 6,235 |
Potatoes cwt, | 14,233 | 24,382 | 39,708 | 35,519 | 31,849 |
Calf-skins No. | 1,002,639 | 1,050,217 | 950,878 | 774,566 | 868,345 |
Cattle-hides No. | 356,751 | 393,574 | 392,099 | 275,583 | 359,948 |
Rabbit-skins No. | 14,722,696 | 11,583,914 | 15,362,540 | 13,447,257 | 18,002,058 |
Opossum-skins No. | 263,113 | 189,595 | 243,782 | 546,850 | 382,914 |
Sheep-skins, with wool No. | 984,580 | 971,841 | 778,140 | 939,907 | 679,582 |
Sheep-skins, without wool No. | 15,238,737 | 15,170,136 | 13,448,425 | 16,226,990 | 12,456,685 |
Other hides and skins No. | 71,846 | 46,190 | 87,420 | 111,665 | 115,347 |
Wool bale | 733,786 | 745,359 | 752,082 | 386,972 | 880,940 |
Linen-flax (fibre and tow) cwt. | 21,800 | 39,148 | 47,894 | 39,587 | 26,922 |
Seeds, grass and clover cwt. | 99,821 | 62,689 | 107,403 | 158,952 | 188,570 |
Tallow ton | 60.816 | 45,501 | 35,162 | 30,130 | 25,743 |
Coal | 66,659 | 45,608 | 33,090 | 31,366 | 18,913 |
Kauri-gum | 1.227 | 486 | 1,081 | 1,405 | 885 |
Gold oz, | 174,002 | 146,345 | 146,493 | 137,312 | 110,942 |
Silver oz. | 315,689 | 153,512 | 214,392 | 252,625 | 4,441 |
Timber, sawn sup. ft, | 12,143,977 | 7,037,021 | 3,558,298 | 3,264,978 | 6,483,743 |
Sugar of milk lb. | 1,504,310 | 914,944 | 1,173,592 | 1,865,024 | 1,200,864 |
EXPORTS OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE (VALUES) FOR YEARS ENDED 30TH JUNE
Commodity. | 1941-42. | 1942-43. | 1943-44. | 1944-45. | 1945-46.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. † Including commodities not enumerated. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Butter | 14,951,778 | 14,723,591 | 15,019,292 | 21,708,741 | 19,706,460 |
Butterfat, dry | 525,090 | 64,980 | 3,840 | 4,453 | |
Casein | 6,570 | 34,891 | 39,401 | 52,817 | 51,497 |
Cheese | 11,504,553 | 10,014,196 | 7,268,905 | 9,905,110 | 8,540,756 |
Fish | 141,502 | 115,221 | 126,401 | 139,409 | 229,126 |
Honey | 8,837 | 361 | 3,144 | 11,792 | 6,765 |
Beef, frozen | 1,953,117 | 1,653,984 | 144,169 | 286,318 | 2,255,115 |
Lamb, frozen | 11,321,817 | 11,084,890 | 9,388,201 | 14,577,700 | 12,573,110 |
Mutton, frozen | 1,625,370 | 678,454 | 930,168 | 3,272,283 | 2,369,515 |
Pork, frozen | 1,817,856 | 165,823 | 17,154 | 218,134 | 880,841 |
Veal, frozen | 7,655 | 293,079 | 260,937 | 295,360 | 270,828 |
Other frozen meats | 601,989 | 687,126 | 581,155 | 643,774 | 898,804 |
Meats, dehydrated | 40,697 | 555,646 | 199,964 | 605 | |
Meats, canned | 1,226,183 | 2,060,493 | 926,845 | 404,553 | 1,243,469 |
Meat-extract | 114,276 | 98,682 | 186,515 | 31,398 | 75,694 |
Sausage-casings | 911,769 | 1,040,457 | 1,037,783 | 1,109,254 | 1,143,644 |
Milk, preserved | 295,561 | 96,841 | 48,162 | 184,220 | 406,611 |
Milk, dried | 458,732 | 506,541 | 404,271 | 660,200 | 586,916 |
Biscuits | 742,950 | 1,255,083 | 1,489,758 | 672,776 | 466,611 |
Apples, fresh | 4,099 | 3,468 | 147 | 2,057 | 67,669 |
Pears, fresh | 42 | 149 | 25 | 36 | 58 |
Peas | 325,478 | 546,930 | 198,455 | 327,953 | 680,986 |
Hops | 18,202 | 4,236 | 18,198 | 1,030 | 825 |
Potatoes | 10,757 | 21,486 | 31,898 | 29,623 | 25,770 |
Calf-skins | 406,950 | 507,292 | 460,884 | 375,107 | 431,860 |
Cattle-hides | 607,725 | 663,808 | 619,586 | 455,183 | 727,982 |
Rabbit-skins | 1,156,855 | 594,122 | 1,232,724 | 863,943 | 1,337,292 |
Opossum-skins | 82,897 | 43,620 | 102,516 | 162,320 | 159,528 |
Sheep-skins, with wool | 352,587 | 499,634 | 391,199 | 433,336 | 238,980 |
Sheep-skins, without wool | 2,078,138 | 2,210,584 | 1,832,475 | 2,273,494 | 1,774,616 |
Other hides and skins | 64,365 | 45,627 | 110,142 | 147,936 | 152,043 |
Wool | 14,429,382 | 15,216,725 | 16,310,924 | 9,123,513 | 20,642,538 |
Linen-flax (fibre and tow) | 150,176 | 340,589 | 437,279 | 373,981 | 253,233 |
Seeds, grass and clover | 661,835 | 429,352 | 915,861 | 1,516,647 | 2,043,625 |
Tallow | 1,292,481 | 1,056,443 | 849,089 | 788,211 | 838,341 |
Coal | 143,581 | 99,012 | 66,538 | 63,778 | 50,001 |
Kauri-gum | 87,079 | 36,785 | 72,750 | 103,040 | 72,128 |
Gold | 1,803,408 | 1,506,080 | 1,507,431 | 1,424,630 | 1,173,235 |
Silver | 34,393 | 16,251 | 22,672 | 26,785 | 478 |
Machinery and machines | 37,105 | 63,557 | 314,829 | 354,113 | 859,301 |
Timber, sawn | 151,721 | 88,444 | 52,545 | 52,432 | 131,707 |
Sugar of milk | 51,712 | 34,730 | 48,074 | 77,656 | 52,943 |
Totals† | 73,351,530 | 71,091,899 | 70,216,877 | 80,826,843 | 89,043,041 |
RE-EXPORTS.—Until recent years the forwarding trade of New Zealand has never been of great significance. The bulk of the total amount was made up by various classes of machinery, hardware. metal manufactures, motor-vehicles, and also items such as apparel, books, tobacco, motor-spirits and oil, and films. Munitions and war stores comprise the bulk of the large increases shown in recent years.
There is a genuine entrepot trade with the islands of the Pacific, the amount of which is, however, comparatively small. Exports to Cook Islands and Niue, which are treated as part of the Dominion, are not included in the figures of either exports or re-exports.
RE-EXPORTS (EXCLUDING SPECIE) FROM NEW ZEALAND
£ | |
---|---|
* Provisional. | |
1926 | 929,741 |
1927 | 925,121 |
1928 | 910,016 |
1929 | 754,050 |
1930 | 731,111 |
1931 | 631,454 |
1932 | 633,532 |
1933 | 597,168 |
1934 | 571,554 |
1935 | 486,648 |
1936 | 488,135 |
1937 | 505,322 |
1938 | 575,657 |
1939 | 601,286 |
1940 | 767,597 |
1941 | 532,477 |
1942 | 739,063 |
1943 | 1,627,900 |
1944 | 6,105,148 |
1945* | 3,033,485 |
1946* | 973,854 |
The destination of this re-export trade is shown in the following table.
Country. | 1942, | 1943, | 1944, | 1945,* | 1946,* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
United Kingdom | 3,411 | 25,948 | 1,644,531 | 248,722 | 47,293 |
India | 2,863 | 158 | 1,848,245 | 400,016 | 140,509 |
Canada | 112 | 100 | 78,926 | 1,782 | |
Australia | 80,886 | 90,039 | 633,500 | 945,432 | 126,413 |
Fiji | 114,864 | 130,859 | 154,332 | 123,733 | 74,751 |
Tonga | 7,552 | 17,739 | 31,401 | 31,567 | 29,025 |
Western Samoa | 13,078 | 41,395 | 65,354 | 84,150 | 52,931 |
Italy | 740,818 | 604,280 | |||
Algeria | 103,422 | ||||
Egypt | 567 | 1,010,178 | 391,010 | 67,658 | 505 |
United States of America | 6,447 | 13,846 | 8,829 | 14,149 | 15,573 |
Society Islands | 489 | 1,824 | 8,146 | 4,680 | 3,777 |
Other countries | 35,317 | 5,126 | 40,362 | 39,204 | 91,376 |
Ships' stores | 476,452 | 290,834 | 435,098 | 390,968 | 389,919 |
Totals (excluding specie) | 739,063 | 1,627,900 | 6,105,148 | 3,033,485 | 973,854 |
EFFECT OF PRICES ON NEW ZEALAND EXPORTS.—The incidence of fluctuating prices over a number of years operates to render the currency aggregate of a country's trade of little value as an indicator of movement in the volume of trade—i.e., from a quantity point of view. Owing to the homogeneous nature of the bulk of the Dominion's exports it is possible, fortunately, in nearly every case to obtain the quantity exported as well as the value. By taking the average export values of any particular year, and applying to them the quantities exported for any other year, it is possible to obtain a reliable indication of changes in the volume of exports. A computation on the above basis is particularly applicable in the case of New Zealand, as normally, approximately 97 per cent, of the Dominion's exports are treated quantitatively. Even in the war years, with high munition exports being recorded, this percentage did not fall below 90.
Comparisons of movement in the volume of exports are usually made over short periods in New Zealand, and therefore a computation of value of exports on the basis of values ruling in the previous year is of interest not only as indicating the effect of price-changes from year to year, but also in that it gives a reliable indication of year-to-year changes in the volume of exports. By establishing the relationship of the various years with their immediate predecessors it is possible to obtain link relatives, and by the application of these link relatives to a given base year or period a series of chain relatives (index numbers) permitting longer term comparisons is obtained. Index numbers on the base 1926=100, and computed by the method indicated above, are given in the next table. It will be noted that in the volume index the highest figures were recorded in 1940, 1942, and 1946. As explained earlier however, considerable quantities of New Zealand produce supplied to the United States Forces by way of reverse lend-lease during the years 1943-45 were not included in the export figures, and the volume index for those years has been affected accordingly.
Year. | Total Exports (New Zealand Produce). | Effect of Price-changes. | Index Numbers of Volume of Exports (N.Z. Produce). | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Recorded Value. | Value at Prices of Previous Year. | Gain. | Loss. | ||
* Provisional. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | (1926=100) | |
1926 | 44,339,183 | 54,696,306 | 10,357,123 | 100 | |
1927 | 47,571,233 | 48,094,196 | 522,963 | 109 | |
1928 | 54,660,365 | 49,091,466 | 5,568,899 | 112 | |
1929 | 54,176,013 | 56,465,248 | 2,289,235 | 116 | |
1930 | 44,209,406 | 55,655,835 | 11,446,429 | 119 | |
1931 | 34,319,244 | 44,630,116 | 10,310,872 | 120 | |
1932 | 34,976,387 | 38,128,569 | 3,152,182 | 133 | |
1933 | 40,408,751 | 40,999,141 | 590,390 | 156 | |
1934 | 46,771,293 | 39,039,192 | 7,732,101 | 151 | |
1935 | 46,051,733 | 45,694,497 | 357,236 | 147 | |
1936 | 56,263,805 | 49,172,261 | 7,091,544 | 157 | |
1937 | 66,208,057 | 55,966,791 | 10,241,266 | 157 | |
1938 | 57,800,626 | 62,933,946 | 5,133,320 | 149 | |
1939 | 57,448,030 | 58,702,703 | 1,254,673 | 151 | |
1940 | 72,973,536 | 63,558,891 | 9,414,645 | 167 | |
1941 | 66,946,936 | 65,141,681 | 1,805,265 | 149 | |
1942 | 80,545,574 | 78,539,132 | 2,006,442 | 175 | |
1943 | 70,234,698 | 67,369,998 | 2,864,700 | 147 | |
1944 | 71,681,798 | 68,097,289 | 3,584,509 | 142 | |
1945* | 78,502,946 | 71,538,264 | 6,964,682 | 142 | |
1946* | 100,333,311 | 94,816,069 | 5,517,242 | 172 |
As mentioned previously, the comparison of each year with the preceding year brings out the gain or loss resulting from a rise or fall in prices. The gain or loss shown for individual years represents the increase or decrease in value due to rising or falling prices.
A study of the figure given in the Statistical Summary on pp. 784-788 of this book, showing quantities and values of the principal commodities exported over a lengthy period of years, will give a good idea of the relative effects of increased volume and of price-movements in the huge growth of external trade over the period as measured by the total value of exports.
The following comparison between the year ended 30th June, 1939, and the two latest years—1944-45 and 1945-46—is of interest as showing the influence of altered prices on the value of exports of principal commodities. As mentioned earlier, June years are in many respects preferable to calendar years, as affording a comparison between one season and another.
Commodity | Twelve Months ended 30th June, 1939. | Twelve Months ended 30th June, 1945. | Twelve Months ended 30th June, 1946.* | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Recorded Value. | Value at Prices of 1938-39. | Recorded Value. | Value at Prices of 1938-39. | ||
* Provisional. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Butter | 15,813,144 | 21,708,741 | 15,563,028 | 19,706,460 | 13,556,620 |
Cheese | 5,726,523 | 9,905,110 | 6,638,658 | 8,540,756 | 5,595,809 |
Beef, frozen | 1,078,807 | 286,318 | 211,551 | 2,255,115 | 1,439,157 |
Lamb, frozen | 8,768,236 | 14,577,700 | 13,653,488 | 12,573,110 | 10,946,115 |
Mutton, frozen | 1,812,624 | 3,272,283 | 3,249,616 | 2,369,515 | 2,088,976 |
Pork, frozen | 1,685,675 | 218,134 | 175,351 | 880,841 | 671,001 |
Veal, frozen | 265,685 | 295,360 | 259,012 | 270,828 | 234,550 |
Meats, canned | 274,499 | 404,553 | 250,966 | 1,243,409 | 803,518 |
Sausage-casings | 672,700 | 1,109,254 | 724,575 | 1,143,644 | 707,612 |
Milk, condensed | 99,242 | 184,220 | 104,090 | 406,011 | 237,400 |
Milk, dried | 237,272 | 660,200 | 354,200 | 580,910 | 287,083 |
Peas | 144,071 | 327,953 | 149,194 | 680,986 | 315,448 |
Calf-skins | 238,737 | 375,107 | 170,637 | 431,860 | 191,296 |
Cattle-hides | 475,227 | 455,183 | 241,907 | 727,982 | 315,962 |
Rabbit-skins | 244,191 | 803,943 | 285,082 | 1,337,292 | 381,044 |
Sheep-skins, with wool | 386,470 | 433,336 | 180,744 | 238,980 | 130,684 |
Sheep-skins, without wool | 1,045,311 | 2,273,494 | 1,210,533 | 1,774,616 | 929,269 |
Wool | 12,899,397 | 9,123,513 | 5,801,217 | 20,642,538 | 12,003,990 |
Tallow | 453,490 | 788,211 | 482,167 | 838,341 | 411,963 |
Gold | 1,505,818 | 1,424,630 | 1,210,048 | 1,173,235 | 977,665 |
Totals of above items | 53,826,919 | 68,687,243 | 50,916,673 | 77,823,095 | 52,886,380 |
Exports during 1945-46 of the commodities dealt with realized £24,936,715 more than they would have at prices ruling in 1938-39. In 1944-45 the corresponding gain was £17,770,570.
Certain export items other than those mentioned in the above table assumed importance during the war years (e.g., biscuits, dry butterfat, dehydrated meats, linen-flax, &c.), with the result that the aggregate recorded value of the items listed in the table was reduced from 94 per cent, of the total exports of New Zealand produce for the year ended 30 June, 1939, to 87 per cent, for the year ended 30th June, 1946.
EXPORTS TO COOK ISLANDS AND NIUE.—Trade with the Cook and other annexed Pacific Islands is not regarded as external to New Zealand, but merely as interchange between different parts of the Dominion, and it is therefore not included in the account of the external trade. The trade of these islands with other countries is also omitted from New Zealand trade statistics. Separate returns are made of the transactions between the Dominion and the annexed islands, and exports to the islands are summarized below.
Year. | Exports. |
---|---|
* Provisional, | |
£ | |
1936 | 66,857 |
1937 | 87,658 |
1938 | 64,456 |
1939 | 67,968 |
1940 | 75,445 |
1941 | 75,814 |
1942 | 73,673 |
1943 | 103,760 |
1944 | 93,229 |
1945* | 132,880 |
1946* | 166,423 |
Further particulars regarding the trade of the Islands will be found in the section of this book dealing with Island Territories.
THE statistics of imports are compiled from entries passed at the Customs. The value shown for all merchandise imported is the current domestic value in the country of export at the time of exportation, plus an allowance of 10 per cent, to cover freight, insurance, &c. Import values are expressed in terms of New Zealand currency. In Subsection A will be found (in conjunction with export figures) a summary of import totals for recent years, expressed both in New Zealand currency and in sterling, together with a series of index numbers of the volume of import trade and of the value, expressed in terms of gold, sterling, and New Zealand currency. Import totals are exclusive of specie, except where the contrary is expressly stated.
IMPORT CONTROL.—The Import Control Regulations, which came into force on 7th December, 1938, prohibit the importation of all goods into New Zealand except under a licence or unless exemption from a licence is granted by the Minister of Customs. Application for a licence must be made in the prescribed form to the Collector of Customs at the port at which it is desired to import the goods. The policy generally is to ensure that after overseas debt commitments have been met from the sterling funds the maximum funds available will be provided for the importation of essential commodities, with particular regard to the needs of primary and industrial production in the Dominion. During the war period the availability of supplies and shipping and the dictates of a war economy were also factors of material importance. In the consideration of a licence, existing stocks and probable requirements are taken into account, and also the possibility of manufacturing in New Zealand goods which were formerly imported. A further important feature of the policy has been the desire to give the greatest possible preference to the goods of United Kingdom manufacturers.
The issue of import licences to the end of 1940 was for six-monthly periods, the first period commencing on 1st January, 1939. The brief period from 7th December to 31st December, 1938, was regarded as a preliminary one during which all goods imported were exempt from a licence, provided that they were in transit prior to the date of the regulations (5th December, and also that they arrived in the Dominion not later than 31st December. Reductions were made in certain classes of imports during the first half of 1939, the basic period taken being the first half of 1938; but certain factors referred to later operated to more than offset these reductions, and total imports during the first half of 1939 were actually nearly £1,100,000 more than for the similar period of 1938. Moreover, there was no perceptible change in the direction of trade, and goods of United Kingdom origin imported during that period of 1939 were, expressed as a percentage of total imports, slightly less than in 1938. The factors responsible for increased imports in 1939 were: (1) additional imports of plant and materials were made for the development of industry within the Dominion, and (2) the provision requiring unlicensed goods to be landed by 31st December, 1938, was partly relaxed. Considerable quantities of goods were on order prior to the introduction of control, and provided they were not abnormally large and were the subject of orders despatched overseas before 5th December, 1938, they were admitted without restriction.
The basis for the issue of licences for the second half of 1939 was announced on 22nd April, 1939. Although the fall in sterling funds had been arrested, it was anticipated that—mainly because of lower wool-prices—the return from exports in 1939 would be less than in 1938. Accordingly it was considered necessary to apply greater restriction for the second half of 1939, the basic period being the second half of 1938. The majority of imports were restricted, in some cases to the extent of 100 per cent., and a maximum preference was given to the United Kingdom. Complete prohibition was applied to, among other items: biscuits, chewing gum; confectionery; matches; soups; cigars, cigarettes, and cut tobacco; beer, whisky, and other alcoholic beverages; various articles of apparel; bags and sacks; carpets, linoleum, and other floor-coverings; bottles; musical instruments; wireless receiving-sets; band lawn-mowers; storage batteries and parts; electric irons; vacuum cleaners; tinware; assembled motor-vehicles; paints and varnishes; sawn dressed timber; and coal. Imports of unassembled or completely knocked down motor-vehicles from all sources were cut by 40 per cent., but consideration was given to the granting of licences for additional unassembled vehicles up to 60 per cent, of the value of assembled vehicles imported during the first half of 1938. Consideration was also given to the granting of licences where importers were able to arrange supplies without drawing on the sterling funds, and a result of this arrangement was that many commodities on the completely prohibited list were for some time in fair supply. The importation of fruits, vegetables, and certain other products was placed under the control of the Internal Marketing Division of the Marketing Department.
Conditions for the third licensing period, from January to June, 1940, were made known on 20th October, 1939. Imports for this period were again based on the 1938 level, and, owing to the prospective additional call on sterling funds for loan repayments and war requirements, they were subject to even greater restriction than before. Although a wide range of goods, generally materials for industry and other essential commodities, carried no restriction other than a confinement to the 1938 level, and many other goods were cut only when from a source other than the United Kingdom, the restriction generally was severe. The policy of maintaining a maximum volume of trade with the United Kingdom was emphasized, but it was recognized that owing to the uncertainties of war it might not always be possible to obtain imports from that source, in which case it was decided to give preference, as far as practicable, to some other British country.
Although some minor concessions were made for the fourth licensing period (July to December, 1940), increased costs of essential imports made impossible any general relaxation of the restrictions. More than 300 items and sub-items, including motor-vehicles, of a total of approximately 780 on the Tariff list were completely banned. Virtually all imports of foreign origin were prohibited. The practice adopted in the second period of giving consideration to importers not obliged to call on sterling was discontinued, except for the importation of plant for the establishment of a business in New Zealand. Among the minor increases were carpets, linoleum, gum-boots, hot water bags, rubber tires, women's stockings, and certain classes of chinaware and hardware.
Import licences for the fifth period, in order to give importers a longer time in which to make their arrangements, were made to cover the full year 1941 instead of a six-monthly period as previously. Increases were allowed for a few items, including parts of motor-vehicles, motor engines, rubber tires for motor-vehicles, gum-boots, and chinaware for table use. Some provision was also made for imports of chassis for motor-trucks. On the other hand, the restrictions were further tightened for a number of items, and total prohibition was applied to wooden matches, cotton-wool, women's cotton stockings, and bicycle tires and tubes.
A further cut was made in imports for the sixth period (1942). For the purpose of allocating licences, imports were divided into six groups. In the first group imports from the United Kingdom and Crown Colonies only were allowed up to 50 per cent, of the 1940 value from these sources. In the second group, the allocation for imports from the United Kingdom and other British countries was also up to 50 per cent. For the third and fourth groups imports from all sources were allowed up to 50 per cent, and 100 per cent, respectively of 1940 values. In the fifth group applications for licences were considered individually, and in the sixth group no allocation at all was made.
The basis fixed for allocations for the seventh period (1943) was, with certain modifications, the same as for the sixth period. In regard to certain specified items for which formerly an allocation was made it was decided to consider them individually, owing to the indefinite nature of the supply position overseas. The allocation for a number of other items was reduced because of the impossibility of obtaining the same quantities as previously. For certain essential goods it was made obligatory to order through the Ministry of Supply, to enable a scheme of bulk purchasing to be carried out.
No fundamental change was made for the eighth period (1944), the basis of allocations being largely the same as for 1943. Additional items were added to the fist of essential goods which were subject to arrangement by the Ministry of Supply in connection with its bulk purchasing scheme. All applications for licences for imports from the United States of America, irrespective of whether a basic allocation was indicated in the schedule, were subject to review in relation to the programme of requirements for imports from that country, and similar conditions obtained in respect of certain goods from other countries. Applicants for licences to import textiles of cotton, rayon, and wool were required to make application for specific classes of these goods in order that information would be available as to the types and quantities ordered. This information was required by the authorities in the United Kingdom and the United States of America in connection with purchases from those countries, and was also necessary for the purpose of ensuring that the types of goods required to meet the needs of the community within the Dominion's rationing and stabilization policy were being procured
The basis of allocation and the procedure to be followed for the ninth period (1945) were fundamentally the same as for the previous year, but in a considerable number of cases “control” items were replaced by basic allocations, thereby facilitating the granting of licences. Certain imports from Canada were required to be processed for procurement under the Mutual-aid Agreement, and any imports to which the agreement applied were to be arranged on a Government-to-Government basis. As far as possible the Ministry of Supply was to arrange for such goods to be distributed in New Zealand through the ordinary trade channels. In view of the delays that were still being experienced in having orders fulfilled, eighth period (1944) licences in respect of orders placed overseas prior to 1st November, 1944, were extended till 30th June, 1945.
The tenth period (1946) saw the basis of allocation generally the same as for the ninth period, but provision was made for additional imports, principally from the United Kingdom. Among these were carpets and linoleum, chinaware, sports requisites, pianos, books, vacuum-cleaners, sewing-machines, bicycles, motor-cycles, motor-vehicles and parts, lawn-mowers, wrapping-paper, radio parts, matches, spirits, and paperhangings. With the delay in fulfilling orders, 1945 licences were extended to 30th June, 1946, in respect of goods ordered and accepted prior to 1st November, 1945. Further relief was granted whereby, if it was established to the satisfaction of a Collector of Customs that orders were placed overseas prior to 1st November, 1945, though the goods did not arrive by 30th June, 1946, the Collector could on request grant a 1946 licence valid for imports up to 31st December, 1946. The 1945 licence under which the goods were ordered, however, was required to contain an unused balance equivalent to the value of the orders surrendered.
Small changes only took place in the basic allocation for the 1947 period compared with that for 1946. Increases were noted for matches, moquettes, and certain other textile piece-goods, chinaware, glassware, sensitized surfaces, books, toys, sago and tapioca, raisins, lawn-mowers, roofing-slates, hardware, paint brushes, enamelled hollow-ware, spirits, pipes, motor-cycles, and commercial motor-vehicles. Licences granted for the 1947 period were also available for entry of any shipments which might arrive in New Zealand prior to the end of 1946. The allocation, however, was intended to cover requirements until the end of 1947 and further licences could not be granted prior to the next period. It was decided that the previous year's licences (1946) would be available for imports until 31st March, 1947, in respect of firm orders placed and accepted overseas prior to 1st November, 1946. This provision, however, excluded licences for 1946 issued in substitution for 1945 licences or for 1945 licences extended to the 1946 period—such licences being valid for imports up to 31st December, 1946, only.
CLASSIFICATION OF IMPORTS.—A classification of imports under four broad divisions is given in the following table for the last eleven years. To enable a proper comparison to be made over the period as a whole, imports of direct war materials as covered by the import item “Ordnance stores and military and naval equipment” have been eliminated from the table for the years 1940-45. Taken in conjunction with a table based on the same classification which is given in Subsection B (Exports), the figures show plainly how New Zealand's export trade is derived predominantly from the products of her primary industries, and her import trade consists very largely of manufactured or partly manufactured goods. The effect of the policy of import selection and control introduced towards the end of 1938 is particularly noticeable in the decline in the value of articles wholly or mainly manufactured between 1938 and 1940, but the further decline in 1941 and 1942 was mainly due to inability to secure supplies owing to war conditions. The sharp rise in 1943 and 1944 was largely attributable to the importation of commodities which became available under the Lend-lease Agreement. There was a sharp decline in 1945, but with the end of the war the figures for 1946 in this connection rose to record proportions. It should be noted, however, that the figures for value cannot be taken as an accurate indication of changes in the volume of imports, as prices have risen very substantially, particularly during the last few years. The food, drink, and tobacco group has recorded a very sharp rise during the last two years, partly as a result of increased imports of certain commodities, but here again increased prices have been largely responsible.
Year. | Food, Drink, and Tobacco. | Raw Materials and Articles mainly unmanufactured. | Articles wholly or mainly manufactured. | Miscellaneous and Unclassified. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Munitions and war stores excluded for these years. † Provisional. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1936 | 5,472,112 | 1,392,990 | 37,151,827 | 241,957 | 44,258,886 |
1937 | 6,701,299 | 1,573,543 | 47,586,704 | 299,149 | 56,160,695 |
1938 | 7,132,659 | 1,929,445 | 46,127,028 | 233,057 | 55,422,189 |
1939 | 6,516,990 | 2,097,019 | 40,539,841 | 233,333 | 49,387,183 |
1940* | 6,460,618 | 2,260,223 | 37,448,762 | 250,630 | 46,420,233 |
1941* | 6,082,987 | 2,382,934 | 35,275,885 | 132,102 | 43,873,908 |
1942* | 6,884,376 | 1,790,276 | 30,490,158 | 242,369 | 39,407,179 |
1943* | 5,740,390 | 2,561,007 | 39,952,486 | 333,799 | 48,587,682 |
1944* | 6,986,519 | 2,449,684 | 46,705,962 | 373,436 | 56,515,601 |
1945*† | 9,133,616 | 1,913,424 | 39,886,776 | 441,816 | 51,375,632 |
1946† | 10,162,464 | 2,155,682 | 58,884,942 | 431,026 | 71,634,114 |
The principal groups of commodities normally imported are clothing and textiles, manufactured fibres and yarns, metals and machinery, sugar, tea, fruits (dried and fresh), wheat, alcoholic liqueurs, tobacco, paper and stationery, oils, motor-vehicles and accessories, chemicals and drugs, fertilizers, and timber. It will be seen from the above table that articles wholly manufactured or mainly manufactured account for upwards of 77 per cent, of total merchandise imports. It should not be assumed, however, that items included in this class necessarily compete with New Zealand manufactures. In the first place, a large proportion of imports of manufactured commodities is comprised of goods which cannot be produced economically in New Zealand or products of industries which have never been established in New Zealand. A further point to be taken into consideration is the fact that many imports of manufactured or semi-manufactured goods form the raw material of further factory processes in the Dominion—e.g., piece-goods.
Since 1914 the statistics of both imports and exports have been classified according to the nature of the commodity, the items being assembled in well-defined classes as shown in the following table, covering merchandise imports for the years, 1944, 1945, and 1946.
No. | Class. | 1944. | 1945.* | 1946.* |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. † This class includes "Ordnance stores and military and naval equipment." | ||||
£ | £ | £ | ||
I | Foodstuffs of animal origin (excluding live animals) | 198,773 | 312,936 | 8,182,153 |
II | Foodstuffs of vegetable origin | 4,462,999 | 6,047,690 | |
III | Beverages (non-alcoholic) and substances used in making up the same | 1,186,250 | 1,231,828 | |
IV | Spirits and alcoholic liquors | 463,386 | 458,456 | |
V | Tobacco and preparations thereof | 700,531 | 1,106,530 | 1,980,311 |
VI | Live animals | 56,816 | 72,187 | 119,420 |
VII | Animal substances (mainly unmanufactured), not being foodstuffs | 53,275 | 58,600 | 99,900 |
VIII | Vegetable substances and non-manufactured fibres | 876,418 | 753,328 | 1,108,344 |
IXA | Apparel | 870,660 | 969,210 | 1,802,859 |
IXB | Textiles | 10,934,910 | 10,258,584 | 12,046,841 |
IXC | Manufactured fibres and yarns | 2,516,565 | 1,684,317 | 1,771,138 |
X | Oils, fats, and waxes | 4,866,604 | 3,889,106 | 4,222,355 |
XI | Paints and varnishes | 311,739 | 387,954 | 505,599 |
XII | Stones and minerals used industrially | 116,004 | 149,040 | 211,991 |
XIVA | Metal, unmanufactured, partly manufactured, and ores | 1,364,911 | 799,570 | 798,400 |
XIVB | Metal manufactures, other than machinery and machines | 6,718,889 | 4,232,797 | 7,356,075 |
XV | Machinery and machines | 8,892,731 | 7,837,851 | 11,548,810 |
XVIA | Rubber and manufactures thereof (not including tires) | 301,277 | 335,418 | 660,848 |
XVIB | Leather and manufactures thereof, including substitutes | 258,946 | 210,586 | 314,852 |
XVIIA | Timber | 326,419 | 399,454 | 479,227 |
XVIIB | Wood, cane, and wicker manufactures | 67,780 | 46,388 | 164,065 |
XVIII | Earthenware, china, glass, stoneware, cement, and cement materials | 733,849 | 730,509 | 1,212,091 |
XIXA | Paper | 1,636,090 | 1,396,385 | 2,214,374 |
XIXB | Stationery | 906,675 | 1,010,150 | 1,444,044 |
XX | Jewellery, time-pieces, fancy goods, and sporting requisites | 378,720 | 317,907 | 316,394 |
XXI | Optical, surgical, and scientific instruments | 905,753 | 845,521 | 1,070,421 |
XXIIA | Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares | 2,257,225 | 2,213,911 | 2,931,463 |
XXIIB | Manures | 714,078 | 990,034 | 1,596,531 |
XXIIIA | Vehicles and tires | 2,486,392 | 1,699,648 | 5,400,239 |
XXIIIB | Miscellaneous† | 30,832,547 | 4,627,033 | 1,875,363 |
Total, merchandise | 86,397,212 | 55,072,928 | 71,634,114 |
The next classification presented is that according to the purpose or use of commodities, particulars being given for the years 1939 and 1943-46. It should be mentioned that the absence of essential information in regard to actual purpose or use of a number of commodities has created certain difficulties, necessitating the employment of arbitrary decisions in some instances. Also, where certain commodities are used for more than one purpose it has not been possible to segregate the portion applicable to each. In such cases the whole import has been assessed according to the principal use of the article or commodity in New Zealand.
Class of Merchandise. | 1939. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945.* | 1946.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. | |||||
Producers' materials— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Building and construction | 3,509,788 | 2,882,449 | 2,878,835 | 2,229,769 | 3,221,500 |
Farm | 1,332,237 | 868,215 | 1,250,616 | 1,378,743 | 2,281,600 |
Manufacturing— | |||||
Food | 1,995,760 | 3,122,947 | 3,651,079 | 523,597 | 5,213,800 |
Beverages | 28,940 | 113,397 | 161,162 | 97,536 | 141,700 |
Tobacco | 550,324 | 685,386 | 628,109 | 1,054,702 | 1,241,500 |
Textiles (apparel or household goods) | 4,394,355 | 9,268,142 | 10,683,545 | 10,390,780 | 11,821,900 |
Other | 7,841,546 | 11,970,836 | 10,891,243 | 8,933,398 | 11,969,800 |
Fuels and lubricants, | 3,289,754 | 3,907,279 | 4,211,855 | 3,354,959 | 3,748,800 |
Auxiliary aids to production | 1,081,266 | 1,550,047 | 1,898,474 | 1,111,505 | 1,088,800 |
Producers' equipment— | |||||
Farm | 1,159,171 | 1,285,955 | 1,761,626 | 1,536,867 | 2,123,700 |
Commerce and industry | 5,568,248 | 5,392,410 | 7,910,343 | 6,987,892 | 10,797,500 |
Transport equipment— | |||||
Railway | 1,383,994 | 301,544 | 670,888 | 337,876 | 644,900 |
Road | 5,595,957 | 1,405,944 | 2,435,847 | 1,589,701 | 5,283,100 |
Other | 113,695 | 34,576 | 33,894 | 44,959 | 39,200 |
Consumer's goods— | |||||
Food | 1,688,760 | 1,174,583 | 1,180,209 | 1,190,204 | 1,268,000 |
Beverages | 1,614,256 | 934,248 | 1,384,728 | 1,348,703 | 1,803,300 |
Tobacco | 557,346 | 33,754 | 86,642 | 78,783 | 819,600 |
Clothing and accessories | 1,869,575 | 310,834 | 466,921 | 521,612 | 1,158,100 |
Household equipment | 2,112,350 | 823,905 | 1,553,990 | 1,092,965 | 2,287,800 |
Other | 3,093,614 | 2,521,145 | 2,775,460 | 2,470,570 | 4,192,300 |
Munitions and War Stores | 603,141 | 46,654,648 | 29,881,611 | 3,697,296 | 486,700 |
Unclassified | 3,106 | 86 | 135 | 511 | 500 |
Totals, merchandise imports | 49,387,183 | 95,242,330 | 86,397,212 | 55,072,928 | 71,634,100 |
The figures illustrate the changes that have been brought about through the policy of import selection and control, the change-over to a war economy, and, concomitantly, the development of the secondary industries.
In the next table particulars are given of New Zealand's import trade for the years 1939 and 1943-46 according to the stage of production or degree of manufacture of commodities, the divisions used, following the classification of the League of Nations, being “crude,” "simply transformed," and “more elaborately transformed.” The inclusion of munitions and war stores during the war years has obscured the position, and in this and the following table these special items have been excluded for the years 1943-45.
— | 1939. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945.* | 1946.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional, † Includes unclassified items, but excludes munitions and war stores for the years 1943-45, | |||||
Producers' materials— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Crude | 2,869,358 | 3,413,730 | 4,132,309 | 6,139,484 | 6,651,600 |
Simply transformed | 6,515,985 | 9,175,957 | 8,424,907 | 6,812,101 | 8,819,100 |
More elaborately transformed | 10,267,607 | 16,321,685 | 17,587,333 | 16,756,940 | 20,421,100 |
Fuels and lubricants— | |||||
Crude | 726,622 | 1,198,705 | 1,635,627 | 1,034,963 | 934,200 |
Simply transformed | 2,563,132 | 2,708,574 | 2,576,228 | 2,319,996 | 2,814,600 |
More elaborately transformed | |||||
Auxiliary aids to production— | |||||
Crude | |||||
Simply transformed | 2,275 | 18 | 304 | ||
More elaborately transformed | 1,078,991 | 1,550,029 | 1,898,474 | 1,111,201 | 1,088,800 |
Producers' equipment— | |||||
Crude | 52,307 | 18,146 | 56,754 | 71,943 | 119,400 |
Simply transformed | 129,270 | 60,551 | 104,404 | 72,775 | 90,000 |
More elaborately transformed | 6,545,842 | 6,599,668 | 9,510,811 | 8,380,041 | 12,711,800 |
Transport equipment— | |||||
Crude | |||||
Simply transformed | 387,653 | 174,449 | 423,261 | 127,091 | 225,500 |
More elaborately transformed | 6,705,993 | 1,567,615 | 2,717,368 | 1,845,445 | 5,741,700 |
Consumers' goods— | |||||
Crude | 1,792,726 | 1,466,871 | 1,956,412 | 1,918,876 | 2,338,800 |
Simply transformed | 157,926 | 93,167 | 71,940 | 69,888 | 37,100 |
More elaborately transformed | 8,985,249 | 4,238,431 | 5,419,598 | 4,714,073 | 9,153,200 |
Total merchandise imports†— | |||||
Crude | 5,441,013 | 6,097,452 | 7,781,102 | 9,165,266 | 10,044,000 |
Simply transformed | 9,756,241 | 12,212,716 | 11,600,780 | 9,402,155 | 11,986,300 |
More elaborately transformed | 34,189,929 | 30,277,514 | 37,133,719 | 32,808,211 | 49,603,800 |
Totals, all merchandise† | 49,387,183 | 48,587,682 | 56,515,601 | 51,375,632 | 71,634,100 |
An indication of the changes that have occurred during the same period is contained in the next table, which gives the figures for each of the divisions shown in the preceding table as a percentage of total imports.
— | 1939. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945.* | 1946.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional. † Includes unclassified items, but excludes munitions and war stores for the years 1943-45. | |||||
Producers' materials— | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. |
Crude | 5.8 | 7.0 | 7.3 | 11.9 | 9.3 |
Simply transformed | 13.2 | 18.9 | 14.9 | 13.3 | 12.3 |
More elaborately transformed | 20.8 | 33.6 | 31.1 | 32.6 | 28.5 |
Fuels and lubricants— | |||||
Crude | 1.5 | 2.5 | 2.9 | 2.1 | 1.3 |
Simply transformed | 5.2 | 5.6 | 4.6 | 4.5 | 3.9 |
More elaborately transformed | |||||
Auxiliary aids to production— | |||||
Crude | |||||
Simply transformed | |||||
More elaborately transformed | 2.2 | 3.2 | 3.4 | 2.2 | 1.5 |
Producers' equipment— | |||||
Crude | 0.1 | 0.1 | 0.1 | 0.2 | |
Simply transformed | 0.3 | 0.1 | 0.2 | 0.1 | 0.1 |
More elaborately transformed | 13.3 | 13.6 | 16.8 | 16.3 | 17.7 |
Transport equipment— | |||||
Crude | |||||
Simply transformed | 0.8 | 0.4 | 0.7 | 0.2 | 0.3 |
More elaborately transformed | 13.6 | 3.2 | 4.8 | 3.6 | 8.0 |
Consumers' goods— | |||||
Crude | 3.6 | 3.0 | 3.5 | 3.7 | 3.2 |
Simply transformed | 0.3 | 0.2 | 0.1 | 0.2 | 0.1 |
More elaborately transformed | 18.2 | 8.7 | 9.6 | 9.2 | 12.8 |
Total merchandise imports†— | |||||
Crude | 11.0 | 12.5 | 13.8 | 17.8 | 14.0 |
Simply transformed | 19.8 | 25.2 | 20.5 | 18.3 | 16.7 |
More elaborately transformed | 69.2 | 62.3 | 65.7 | 63.9 | 69.3 |
Totals, all merchandise† | 100.0 | 100.0 | 100.0 | 100.0 | 100.0 |
The most notable point brought out in the above tables is the large increase shown by “producers' materials” since 1939. In that year this group accounted for 39.8 per cent, of total imports. By 1944 this percentage had risen to 53.3, with a further rise to 57.8 in 1945, but in 1946 it receded to 50.1 per cent. The value of this class in 1939 amounted to £19,650,000 and in 1946 to £35,900,000. “Producers' equipment” is another group which has shown a steady increase during the period. In 1939 this class accounted for 13.7 per cent, of the total imports, and in 1946 represented 18 per cent. The value of “producers' equipment” increased from £6,700,000 in 1939 to £12,900,000 in 1946.
Of the four remaining groups the most important are “transport equipment” and “consumers' goods.” Both these classes of imports have declined considerably since 1939, though an increase was recorded in 1946. “Transport equipment” at £7,100,000 in 1939 (representing 14.4 per cent, of total imports) fell away considerably during the war period. In 1945 this group totalled only £2,000,000 (3.8 per cent, of total imports), but in 1946 rose to £6,000,000, 8.3 per cent, of the total. “Consumers' goods” in 1939 totalled £10,900,000, or 22.1 per cent, of total imports. This group also suffered during the war period, the year 1945 recording £6,700,000 (13.1 per cent.), but a rise to £11,500,000, or 16.1 per cent, of the total, was experienced in 1946.
The proportion of commodities described as “crude” rose steadily from 11 per cent, in 1939 to 17.8 per cent, in 1945, but fell to 14 per cent, in 1946. The increase recorded between 1939 and 1945 was confined almost entirely to “producers' materials.” Imports classified as “ simply transformed ” moved up from 19.8 per cent. in 1939 to 25.1 per cent, in 1943, but each subsequent year has witnessed a decrease, the percentage in 1946 being 16.7. The “ more elaborately transformed ” group has fluctuated somewhat since 1939, but with a falling tendency up to and including 1945. mainly as a result of low imports of “ transport equipment” and “ consumers' goods.” In 1946 these and certain other classes of commodities included in the “ more elaborately transformed ” group showed substantial increases, with the result that its proportion to total imports (69.3 per cent.) was practically the same as in 1939.
DIRECTION OF IMPORT TRADE.—The import trade of the Dominion, though spread over more countries than the export trade, is confined mainly to the United Kingdom, Australia, the United States of America, and Canada. For the pre-war years 1938 and 1939 these four countries accounted for 81.9 and 80.1 per cent, respectively of the total imports of New Zealand. In 1946 this concentration of our imports was even more marked, the percentage rising to 85.3, mainly as a result of a complete severance of trade with Germany, Japan, and Netherlands East Indies. These latter three countries accounted for between 8 and 9 per cent, of the pre-war imports.
In the early years of settlement Australia was the source from which the young colony drew most of its supplies, and for a long period imports from Australia overshadowed imports from the United Kingdom. The proportion of imports from Australia, however, decreased steadily from 60 per cent, in 1862 to 7 per cent, in 1929. In recent years the trend has been upward, and from 1940 between 15 per cent, and 16 per cent, of New Zealand imports have been of Australian origin, the 1946 value reaching £10,419,768 (14.6 per cent, of the total imports).
Imports from the United Kingdom comprised between 60 per cent, and 70 per cent, of total imports during the “eighties” and "nineties"; so that, at that time, the United Kingdom and Australia between them supplied approximately 80 per cent, of the total imports of the Dominion. In the decade immediately preceding the war of 1914-18 the United Kingdom supplied about 60 per cent, of total imports; but, with the disruption in trading relations during that war, other countries—notably the United States of America and Japan—increased their share of New Zealand's import trade.
The economy of New Zealand and other countries following the war of 1914—18 has been characterized by a marked growth in the diversity of products entering into international trade. Notable examples of important new industries are to be found in the growth of the motor, artificial silk, motion picture, and radio industries. International trade in the products of these and certain other new industries became almost a monopoly of the United States of America; in fact, the dominating position of that country in such spheres of industrial activity has been seriously challenged only recently. The traditional position of the United Kingdom in the forefront of manufacturing activity was shaken severely by circumstances arising from the 1914—18 war, her textile industries, for example, being subjected to acute and increasing foreign competition. In the circumstances, it is not surprising to find that the proportion of goods of United Kingdom origin included in New Zealand's imports of merchandise fell from about 60 per cent, before the war to about 46 per cent, in the late " twenties."
From 1930 onwards there was a definite improvement in the relative position of the United Kingdom in New Zealand's import trade, partly due to New Zealand's tariff policy, in which preference to Empire countries plays an important part. During each of the five years, 1931-35, over 50 per cent, of our imports of merchandise were of United Kingdom origin, this recovery having been made despite the growth in imports from Australia of certain goods—e.g., iron and steel— which were formerly almost entirely imported from the United Kingdom. In 1936 and 1937, however, the proportion fell slightly below 50 per cent., and since then there has been a progressive decline. The decrease in the first two years of the war period was of a comparatively minor nature, but in 1942 the percentage fell to 37, although this was due more to the increase in imports from other countries rather than to the actual fall in the value of goods of United Kingdom origin. Despite the large increase in the value of goods imported from United Kingdom in 1943, the percentage dropped even lower (34), due to abnormal imports of lend-lease supplies and munitions from the United States of America. With the return to more normal trading conditions in 1946, imports from United Kingdom (£34,194,878) represented 47.7 per cent. of the total, thus re-establishing her pre-war footing as the chief supplier of New Zealand's import requirements.
The United States of America was sending goods to New Zealand almost from the foundation of the colony, and the share of the imports received from that country steadily increased till in the first decade of the present century it was 11 or 12 per cent. The adoption of Imperial preference seems to have caused a temporary drop in the figure to about 7 per cent., though the proportion maintained a steady increase for several years after the 1914-18 war, and, indeed, considerably surpassed its old level. From 1933 to 1940 about one-eighth of the total imports came from the United States. The cutting-off of supplies from the United Kingdom and certain other countries owing to the exigencies of war and the necessity of obtaining war materials resulted in imports of United States origin showing large increases in the later war years. In 1943 imports from this quarter totalled nearly £35,000,000, or 36.6 per cent. of the total, as against £32,615,873 from United Kingdom. However, with the decline in munitions and lend-lease supplies, imports from the United States fell to £11,792,750 in 1946, 16.5 per cent. of the total, still well above the percentages of the immediate pre-war years.
Imports of Canadian origin gradually rose to 9.8 per cent. of the total (in 1929), but fell during the depression period to 4.5 per cent. (in 1932). By 1939 the proportion had risen to 8.9 per cent., but a very irregular movement operated during the war years, 1943 figures reaching the high proportion of 12 per cent. Imports from Canada in 1946 were £4,655,986, 6.5 per cent. of the total.
The table which follows shows imports during the last eleven years from the United Kingdom, other British countries, and foreign countries.
Year. | Country of Shipment. | Country of Origin. | Total Merchandise Imports. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
United Kingdom. | Other British Countries. | Foreign Countries. | United Kingdom. | Other British Countries. | Foreign Countries. | ||
* Provisional. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1936 | 22,078,959 | 10,585,084 | 11,594,843 | 21,851,524 | 10,341,090 | 12,066,272 | 44,258,886 |
1937 | 28,184,891 | 13,750,269 | 14,225,535 | 27,861,275 | 13,430,221 | 14,869,199 | 56,160,695 |
1938 | 26,886,475 | 14,522,536 | 14,013,178 | 26,532,688 | 14,238,397 | 14,651,104 | 55,422,189 |
1939 | 23,277,004 | 13,811,179 | 12,299,000 | 23,133,872 | 13,512,258 | 12,741,053 | 49,387,188 |
1940 | 23,111,974 | 15,105,580 | 10,780,115 | 22,945,386 | 14,760,753 | 11,291,530 | 48,997,669 |
1941 | 21,045,407 | 15,947,054 | 12,173,649 | 21,170,813 | 15,433,045 | 12,554,152 | 49,167,010 |
1942 | 20,072,322 | 17,028,604 | 16,755,086 | 20,156,851 | 16,505,556 | 17,193,605 | 53,856,012 |
1943 | 32,606,532 | 20,419,804 | 36,215,994 | 32,615,873 | 26,230,461 | 36,395,996 | 95,242,330 |
1944 | 34,926,909 | 20,782,354 | 30,687,949 | 34,883,155 | 20,556,198 | 30,957,859 | 86,397,212 |
1945* | 19,705,286 | 18,624,320 | 16,743,322 | 19,835,980 | 18,297,230 | 16,939,718 | 55,072,928 |
1946* | 34,185,082 | 21,146,131 | 16,302,901 | 34,194,878 | 20,828,929 | 16,610,307 | 71,634,114 |
The next table shows in more detail the principal countries from which New Zealand draws its imports, figures on the basis of country of origin being given for the years 1939 and 1943-46.
Country. | 1939. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945.* | 1946.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional, | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
United Kingdom | 23,133,872 | 32,615,873 | 34,883,155 | 19,835,980 | 34,194,878 |
British Dominious, Possessions, &c. | |||||
Europe | 5,209 | 1,149 | 1,285 | 2,906 | 3,986 |
Asia- | |||||
Ceylon | 823,964 | 475,645 | 853,129 | 868,419 | 1,461,526 |
India | 705,088 | 2,921,283 | 3,265,597 | 2,640,100 | 2,118,912 |
Malaya | 426,751 | 21 | 5 | 6 | 19,694 |
Palestine | 5,584 | 41,942 | 13,368 | 11,156 | 9,684 |
Other | 40,673 | 1,142 | 1,533 | 779 | 28,205 |
Africa— | |||||
British West Africa | 33,060 | 135,883 | 205,030 | 230,280 | 137,020 |
Kenya and Uganda | 25,003 | 46,549 | 9,244 | 8,350 | 29,246 |
Rhodesia | 10,798 | 1,118 | 32,443 | 51,444 | 49,915 |
Union of South Africa | 79,540 | 93,389 | 86,881 | 241,571 | 220,795 |
Other | 47,110 | 25,756 | 10,791 | 28,808 | 21,915 |
America— | |||||
British West Indies | 63,966 | 16,847 | 33,958 | 61,654 | 50,145 |
Canada | 4,376,912 | 11,455,147 | 5,104,506 | 5,085,701 | 4,655,986 |
Newfoundland | 12,533 | 39,583 | 10,856 | 18,993 | 19,146 |
Other | 814 | 610 | 60 | ||
Pacific- | |||||
Australia | 6,419,469 | 10,100,380 | 10,277,373 | 8,319,631 | 10,419,768 |
Fiji | 47,960 | 602,302 | 496,985 | 529,254 | 1,258,018 |
Gilbert and Ellice Islands | 57,663 | 1 | 3 | ||
Nauru Island | 201,237 | 20,676 | |||
Tonga | 17,521 | 34,360 | 25,311 | 26,256 | 52,223 |
Western Samoa | 90,485 | 165,791 | 120,161 | 155,039 | 230,299 |
Other | 20,918 | 11,564 | 7,682 | 7,876 | 15,767 |
Totals, British countries | 36,646,130 | 58,846,334 | 55,439,353 | 38,133,210 | 55,023,867 |
Foreign Countries and Possessions | |||||
Europe— | |||||
Belgium | 417,488 | 67 | 4 | 6 | 241,570 |
Finland | 80,376 | 39,548 | |||
France | 232,428 | 355 | 681 | 295 | 73,974 |
Germany | 872,009 | 2,020 | 1,561 | 295 | 1,941 |
Italy | 137,835 | 159 | 334 | 405 | 8,989 |
Netherlands | 307,385 | 159 | 106 | 4 | 56,700 |
Norway | 57,461 | 10 | 85,752 | ||
Portugal | 22,899 | 69,155 | 52,355 | 24,838 | 49,898 |
Spain | 31,587 | 42,187 | 39,811 | 20,042 | 85,961 |
Sweden | 325,916 | 19,273 | 531 | 127,340 | 508,795 |
Switzerland | 159,161 | 121,804 | 283,081 | 220,714 | 286,805 |
Other | 114,731 | 3,643 | 2,023 | 1,947 | 7,721 |
Asia— | |||||
Bahrein Islands | 278,493 | 439,349 | |||
China | 117,389 | 899 | 39,277 | 35,120 | 135,660 |
Iran | 29,113 | 2,925 | 124,665 | 273,984 | 457,101 |
Iraq | 35,317 | 279 | 61,366 | 67,946 | |
Japan | 1,038,584 | 1,553 | 72 | 604 | 510 |
Netherlands East Indies | 2,434,826 | 3,841 | 305 | 5,430 | |
Other | 52,846 | 1,150 | 1,169 | 280 | 3,313 |
Africa— | |||||
Egypt | 5,638 | 15,938 | 25,010 | 26,678 | 62,515 |
Morocco | 4,714 | 51,501 | 28,275 | 41,582 | |
Tunisia | 86,518 | ||||
Other | 6,173 | 29,017 | 51,619 | 45,166 | 63,245 |
America— | |||||
Argentina | 30,806 | 21,895 | 35,121 | 37,982 | 5,435 |
Brazil | 16,167 | 5,704 | 21,695 | 28,318 | 8,128 |
Chile | 18,074 | 29,843 | 128 | 42,679 | 52,121 |
Curacao | 44 | 236 | 676,798 | 576,011 | 295,118 |
Dominican Republic | 112,924 | 286 | 751 | 49 | 182 |
Peru | 70,284 | 706,615 | 1,308,180 | 1,656,219 | 886,345 |
United States of America | 5,613,154 | 34,889,239 | 27,850,833 | 13,072,365 | 11,792,750 |
Other | 14,988 | 9,316 | 2,539 | 9,063 | 14,097 |
Pacific— | |||||
Tuamotu Archipelago | 377,586 | 385,835 | 624,565 | 809,885 | |
Other | 15,725 | 40,820 | 1,864 | 25,108 | 21,941 |
Totals foreign countries | 12,741,053 | 36,395,996 | 30,957,859 | 16,939,718 | 16,610,307 |
Totals all countries | 49,387,183 | 95,242,330 | 86,397,212 | 55,072,928 | 71,634,114 |
The following table shows for the last eleven years the percentage of total imports (excluding specie) from each of the principal countries concerned,
IMPORTS (COUNTRY OF ORIGIN)
Country, | 1936, | 1937, | 1938, | 1939, | 1940, | 1941, | 1942, | 1943, | 1944, | 1945,* | 1946,* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional, | |||||||||||
Per | Per | Per | Per | Per | Per | Per | Per | Per | Per | Per | |
Cent, | Cent, | Cent, | Cent, | Cent, | Cent, | Cent, | Cent, | Cent, | Cent, | Cent, | |
United Kingdom | 49,37 | 49,61 | 47,87 | 46,84 | 46,83 | 43,08 | 37,43 | 34,24 | 40,38 | 36,02 | 47,74 |
Ceylon | 1,70 | 1,47 | 1,48 | 1,67 | 1,94 | 2,87 | 4,23 | 0,50 | 0,99 | 1,58 | 2,04 |
India | 1,25 | 1,03 | 1,02 | 1,43 | 2,92 | 2,76 | 3,38 | 3,07 | 3,78 | 4,79 | 2,96 |
Malaya | 0,22 | 0,19 | 0,18 | 0,86 | 0,84 | 0,88 | 0,10 | 0,08 | |||
Union of South Africa | 0,27 | 0,23 | 0,16 | 0,16 | 0,24 | 0,27 | 0,39 | 0,10 | 0,10 | 0,44 | 0,31 |
Canada | 7,52 | 8,13 | 8,76 | 8,86 | 5,89 | 6,23 | 4,36 | 12,03 | 5,90 | 9,24 | 6,50 |
Australia | 11,16 | 11,74 | 12,92 | 13,00 | 15,96 | 16,32 | 15,12 | 10,67 | 11,90 | 15,10 | 14,55 |
Fiji | 0,22 | 0,17 | 0,20 | 0,10 | 0,12 | 0,27 | 2,28 | 0,63 | 0,58 | 0,96 | 1,70 |
Other British countries | 1,03 | 0,95 | 0,97 | 1,28 | 2,21 | 1,79 | 0,78 | 0,55 | 0,54 | 1,11 | 0,92 |
Totals, British countries | 72,74 | 73,52 | 73,56 | 74,20 | 76,95 | 74,47 | 68,07 | 61,79 | 64,17 | 69,24 | 76,81 |
Belgium | 0,92 | 0,97 | 0,94 | 0,85 | 0,83 | 0,04 | 0,34 | ||||
France | 0,49 | 0,41 | 0,42 | 0,47 | 0,33 | 0,03 | 0,10 | ||||
Germany | 1,69 | 1,73 | 2,02 | 1,77 | 0,10 | 0,02 | 0,01 | ||||
Japan | 3,00 | 2,90 | 2,18 | 2,10 | 1,65 | 0,44 | 0,02 | ||||
Netherlands East Indies | 4,01 | 3,99 | 3,90 | 4,93 | 4,48 | 4,21 | 0,85 | 0,01 | |||
Curacao | 0,37 | 0,75 | 0,78 | 1,05 | 0,41 | ||||||
Peru | 0,14 | 1,22 | 0,75 | 1,53 | 3,01 | 1,24 | |||||
United States of America | 12,66 | 12,40 | 12,37 | 11,37 | 12,44 | 18,58 | 27,80 | 36,63 | 32,23 | 23,74 | 16,46 |
Tuamotu Archipelago | 0,30 | 0,50 | 0,40 | 0,45 | 1,13 | 1,13 | |||||
Other foreign countries | 4,49 | 4,08 | 4,61 | 4,17 | 3,22 | 1,54 | 0,78 | 0,42 | 0,84 | 1,83 | 3,51 |
Totals, foreign countries | 27,26 | 26,44 | 26,44 | 25,80 | 23,05 | 25,53 | 31,93 | 38,21 | 35,83 | 30,76 | 23,19 |
It will be seen that the great bulk of New Zealand's imports of merchandise are of British origin, the proportion of total imports derived from British countries in normal times being approximately 75 per cent, although for reasons already outlined this proportion fell during the war years, The strong bias towards Imperial preference in the Customs tariff (which, however, is low relative to that of most countries, even for imports of foreign origin), and the virility of Empire manufacturers, notably Australian and United Kingdom, in meeting foreign competition, have been important factors contributing to the improvement in the proportion of imports of British origin, The Ottawa Agreement, which resulted in increases in the margin of Imperial preference in the tariff on certain commodities, and the placing of several commodities previously dutiable on the free list if of Empire origin, must also be mentioned as a factor of considerable moment,
One of the outstanding facts brought into relief by the foregoing table is the recent marked relative expansion in imports from Australia, The increase has been achieved despite the fact that New Zealand's imports of certain natural products—e,g,, timber and coal—from Australia are now on a considerably lower level than in earlier years, The decline in imports of these items has been more than compensated for by increased imports from Australia of certain manufactured and semimanufactured goods, notably iron and steel, and more recently motor-tires and tubes, woollen piece-goods and yarns, raw sugar, and spirits, Australian industries have advanced to the stage when they can compete effectively in the New Zealand market with the manufactured products of the older countries, The comparative nearness of Australia to New Zealand is a very strong factor operating to the benefit of Australian firms in the New Zeland import market: the closeness of personal contact possible between importers and the Australian manufacturers, the short period in which goods can be delivered after ordering, and the intimate knowledge of New Zealand requirements, all act strongly to the mutual advantage of the Australian exporter and the New Zealand buyer, Moreover, the New Zealand market presents a very strong attraction to Australian firms, since the potential demand in this country is of sufficient size to represent a very profitable addition to the home market,
Origin of Principal Imports,—The table which follows shows by main countries of origin details of the principal imports into New Zealand for the years 1939 and 1943-46,
Country of Origin, | 1939, | 1943, | 1944, | 1945,* | 1946,* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Provisional, | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Egg-pulp | |||||
Australia | 272,055 | 193,231 | 206,890 | 252,724 | |
Other countries | 246 | 43 | |||
Totals | 246 | 272,055 | 193,274 | 206,890 | 252,724 |
Fruits (Dried) | |||||
Union of South Africa | 4,440 | 33,195 | 4,435 | ||
Australia | 342,367 | 517,601 | 538,103 | 475,212 | 323,520 |
Iraq | 35,317 | 61,324 | 67,946 | ||
Turkey | 12,734 | ||||
United States of America | 77,529 | 86,495 | 138,874 | 121,610 | 131,502 |
Other countries | 2,735 | 14 | 11 | 11 | 10,864 |
Totals | 475,122 | 604,110 | 676,988 | 691,352 | 538,267 |
Fruits (Fresh) | |||||
British West Indies | 30,779 | 14,779 | 17,825 | ||
Australia | 168,629 | 232,069 | 250,629 | 177,931 | 152,819 |
Fiji | 28,603 | 33,697 | 24,174 | 32,384 | 43,007 |
Tonga | 15,963 | 32,293 | 21,338 | 22,753 | 45,789 |
Western Samoa | 81,692 | 28,089 | 16,953 | 45,440 | 47,568 |
United States of America | 42,486 | 15,839 | |||
Other countries | 2,339 | 71 | 94 | 300 | |
Totals | 370,491 | 326,219 | 313,094 | 293,381 | 323,147 |
Wheat | |||||
Canada | 26,517 | 2,161,671 | 212,740 | ||
Australia | 417,194 | 511,324 | 1,002,855 | 158,774 | 1,428,049 |
United States of America | 1,781 | ||||
Totals | 443,711 | 513,105 | 1,002,855 | 2,320,445 | 1,640,789 |
Sugar | |||||
Canada | 4 | 129 | 46 | 32,031 | |
Australia | 186,538 | 793,008 | 879,716 | 1,501,872 | 864,935 |
Fiji | 3,260 | 534,305 | 445,067 | 432,406 | 1,154,743 |
Netherlands East Indies | 414,252 | ||||
Argentina | 5,997 | 7,209 | 2,956 | ||
Dominican Republic | 112,861 | ||||
Peru | 70,214 | ||||
United States of America | 58,064 | 22,624 | 92,626 | 47,885 | 29,856 |
Other countries | 8,449 | 26 | 8 | 190 | 140 |
Totals | 853,638 | 1,355,964 | 1,424,755 | 1,982,399 | 2,084,661 |
Tea | |||||
Ceylon | 801,527 | 431,089 | 781,902 | 776,578 | 1,146,134 |
India | 37,199 | 31,242 | 159,317 | 129,151 | 129,723 |
Kenya and Uganda | 20,866 | ||||
Union of South Africa | 17,282 | ||||
China | 3,068 | 10 | 695 | ||
Other countries | 516 | 61 | |||
Totals | 880,458 | 462,341 | 941,219 | 905,729 | 1,276,523 |
Tobacco and Preparations thereof | |||||
United Kingdom | 387,354 | 14,738 | 1,191 | 17,438 | 619,043 |
Union of South Africa | 1,868 | 41 | 39 | 49 | 70,193 |
Canada | 137 | 4 | 9 | 23 | 60,256 |
Australia | 78,798 | 25 | 32 | 11 | 110 |
United States of America | 565,163 | 670,442 | 699,144 | 1,085,556 | 1,223,031 |
Other countries | 2,350 | 1,752 | 116 | 3,453 | 7,675 |
Totals | 1,035,670 | 687,002 | 700,531 | 1,106,530 | 1,980,308 |
Spirits (Beverages) | |||||
United Kingdom | 477,907 | 273,464 | 236,729 | 226,370 | 302,296 |
Union of South Africa | 111 | 9,191 | 7,436 | 8,056 | 380 |
British West Indies | 13,662 | 3,632 | 5,077 | 1,311 | 7,511 |
Canada | 1,651 | 9,176 | 22,020 | 22,259 | 13,889 |
Australia | 9,407 | 79,767 | 100,145 | 97,774 | 104,397 |
France | 49,373 | 364 | 9 | 1,259 | |
Netherlands | 35,095 | 14,270 | |||
United States of America | 6,980 | 13,228 | 668 | 250 | |
Other countries | 2,959 | 1,017 | 365 | 408 | 3,352 |
Totals | 590,165 | 383,227 | 385,364 | 356,855 | 447,604 |
Hosiery | |||||
United Kingdom | 122,274 | 9,535 | 41,885 | 67,599 | 136,201 |
Canada | 48,574 | 134 | 894 | 1,119 | 23,552 |
Australia | 6,863 | 22,129 | 8,604 | 38,808 | 96,496 |
Japan | 59,053 | ||||
United States of America | 152 | 662 | 75,716 | 20,613 | 65,432 |
Other countries | 4,967 | 291 | 1 | 16 | 2,060 |
Totals | 241,883 | 32,751 | 127,100 | 128,155 | 328,741 |
Huts, Caps, and Millinery | |||||
United Kingdom | 126,217 | 207,958 | 131,017 | 141,516 | 197,166 |
Canada | 33,968 | 13,184 | 42,198 | 57,004 | 72,539 |
Australia | 10,377 | 59,551 | 33,158 | 15,288 | 35,909 |
Czechoslovakia | 2,702 | 192 | |||
France | 8,092 | ||||
Germany | 37,029 | ||||
Italy | 16,381 | 540 | |||
Switzerland | 11,702 | 2,458 | 12,357 | 16,324 | 36,794 |
China | 13,450 | 7,632 | |||
Japan | 14,160 | 39 | |||
Ecuador | 310 | 2,770 | 3,616 | ||
United States of America | 12,537 | 393 | 1,404 | 1,364 | 846 |
Other countries | 7,262 | 101 | 1,270 | 865 | 1,035 |
Totals | 294,196 | 283,684 | 221,404 | 235,131 | 356,269 |
Miscellaneous Apparel and Ready-made Clothing | |||||
United Kingdom | 605,506 | 79,505 | 120,755 | 159,325 | 448,608 |
Canada | 57,081 | 905 | 1,577 | 1,838 | 4,504 |
Australia | 15,144 | 1,214 | 2,520 | 15,992 | 31,644 |
Belgium | 12,150 | ||||
Czechoslovakia | 6,396 | ||||
France | 6,690 | 76 | |||
Germany | 24,909 | ||||
Hungary | 6,269 | 10 | |||
Italy | 12,467 | 5 | |||
China | 6,729 | 101 | 22 | 24 | 118 |
Japan | 32,873 | 54 | |||
United States of America | 19,484 | 1,889 | 3,614 | 5,170 | 7,776 |
Other countries | 6,121 | 295 | 340 | 240 | 379 |
Totals | 811,819 | 83,909 | 128,828 | 182,589 | 493,169 |
Boots and Shoes | |||||
United Kingdom | 203,945 | 55,922 | 59,732 | 43,825 | 32,446 |
Hong Kong | 5,973 | ||||
India | 13,099 | 1 | 1 | 15 | |
Canada | 141,040 | 119 | 1,361 | 49,268 | 49,031 |
Australia | 3,679 | 310 | 406 | 367 | 705 |
Japan | 22,820 | 3 | |||
United States of America | 2,658 | 25,380 | 20,848 | 5,975 | 511 |
Other countries | 1,544 | 4 | 1 | 29 | 7 |
Totals | 394,758 | 81,736 | 82,349 | 99,464 | 82,718 |
Miscellaneous Drapery | |||||
United Kingdom | 390,677 | 261,228 | 259,876 | 194,789 | 360,555 |
Canada | 9,733 | 518 | 351 | 5,921 | 3,646 |
Australia | 7,501 | 632 | 991 | 3,168 | 6,971 |
France | 8,658 | 3,779 | |||
Germany | 18,276 | ||||
Switzerland | 16,746 | 1,321 | |||
China | 10,706 | 26 | |||
Japan | 48,686 | ||||
United States of America | 7,346 | 21,234 | 391,369 | 14,761 | 16,956 |
India | 626 | 26,396 | 64,412 | 21,534 | 3,546 |
Argentina | 37,979 | ||||
Other countries | 17,091 | 31 | 22 | 1,292 | 8,13 |
Totals | 536,046 | 310,039 | 718,342 | 279,444 | 403,617 |
Floor-coverings | |||||
United Kingdom | 484,413 | 91,585 | 70,604 | 135,069 | 615,634 |
India | 13,310 | 98,166 | 317,416 | 214,892 | 232,992 |
Canada | 2,844 | 1,326 | 9,639 | ||
Australia | 9,399 | 267 | 60 | 711 | 725 |
Belgium | 14,196 | 28,505 | |||
United States of America | 3,494 | 1,044 | 15,642 | 33,456 | 13,884 |
Other countries | 4,194 | 16 | 182 | 74 | 1,290 |
Totals | 531,850 | 191,078 | 405,330 | 384,202 | 902,669 |
Cotton, Linen, and Canvas Piece-goods | |||||
United Kingdom | 1,418,856 | 3,200,848 | 3,428,816 | 3,473,484 | 4,530,805 |
Canada | 16,096 | 188,472 | 55,830 | 94,255 | 133,904 |
Australia | 6,029 | 13,529 | 11,656 | 7,200 | 9,649 |
India | 5,340 | 631,157 | 322,049 | 1,024,884 | 452,988 |
Belgium | 4,443 | 14 | 4,239 | ||
Netherlands | 8,029 | 5,090 | |||
Switzerland | 4,761 | 3,076 | |||
Japan | 224,905 | 5 | |||
United States of America | 16,190 | 766,672 | 1,012,937 | 216,286 | 161,796 |
Other countries | 7,174 | 30 | 108 | 861 | |
Totals | 1,711,823 | 4,800,678 | 4,831,318 | 4,816,231 | 5,302,404 |
Silk, &c., Piece-goods | |||||
United Kingdom | 413,596 | 1,668,946 | 1,861,301 | 1,986,054 | 2,013,541 |
Canada | 34,603 | 181,925 | 114,458 | 86,398 | 129,104 |
Australia | 7,995 | 337 | 120 | 48 | 80 |
France | 25,612 | 2 | 11,271 | ||
Germany | 46,199 | ||||
Italy | 26,516 | 341 | |||
Switzerland | 11,129 | 1,901 | 2,872 | 76 | 5,930 |
Japan | 308,284 | 550 | 4 | ||
United States of America | 31,431 | 24,134 | 170,147 | 132,130 | 88,960 |
Other countries | 11,252 | 19 | 7 | 2 | 270 |
Totals | 916,617 | 1,877,814 | 2,148,905 | 2,204,708 | 2,249,501 |
Woollen Piece-goods | |||||
United Kingdom | 740,442 | 830,700 | 1,165,721 | 1,070,006 | 1,248,715 |
Australia | 2,331 | 906 | 136,919 | 256 | 271,060 |
Belgium | 4,013 | 2,400 | |||
Other countries | 9,161 | 33 | 58 | 111 | 3,524 |
Totals | 755,947 | 831,639 | 1,302,698 | 1,326,117 | 1,525,699 |
Bags and Sacks | |||||
India Other countries | 482,138 2,393 | 856,400 1,742 | 1,329,995 1,492 | 570,470 1,185 | 477,368 2,264 |
Totals | 484,531 | 858,142 | 1,381,487 | 571,655 | 479,632 |
Yarns | |||||
United Kingdom | 216,483 | 570,743 | 898,196 | 729,966 | 798,596 |
India | 919 | 147,603 | 16,445 | 19,871 | 7,320 |
Australia | 139,523 | 211,755 | 192,024 | 233,265 | 304,711 |
United States of America | 95,333 | 4,403 | 30,990 | 69,475 | |
Other countries | 11,518 | 1,873 | 319 | 897 | 1,571 |
Totals | 368,443 | 1,027,307 | 1,111,387 | 1,014,989 | 1,181,673 |
Motor-spirits | |||||
Malaya | 283,765 | ||||
Curacao | 13,930 | ||||
Bahrein Islands | 261,858 | 393,014 | |||
Iran | 2,284 | 328,571 | |||
Netherlands East Indies | 1,202,664 | ||||
Peru | 638,469 | 1,192,112 | 1,297,901 | 691,854 | |
United States of America | 221,591 | 1,158,591 | 565,938 | 278,279 | 590,745 |
Other countries | 81 | 72 | |||
Totals | 2,029,959 | 1,797,060 | 1,771,980 | 1,578,464 | 2,004,256 |
Petroleum, Crude | |||||
Bahrein Islands | 7,465 | 10,471 | |||
Iran | 28,409 | 124,165 | 271,056 | 107,162 | |
Netherlands East Indies | 494,315 | ||||
Curacao | 662,160 | 570,951 | 292,068 | ||
Peru | 41,037 | 158,828 | 106,148 | ||
United States of America | 85,211 | 1,148,082 | 808,265 | 34,129 | 318,036 |
Other countries | 458 | 580 | |||
Totals | 615,858 | 1,148,082 | 1,635,627 | 1,034,964 | 834,465 |
Mineral Oils (other than Motor-spirits and Crude Petroleum) | |||||
United Kingdom | 69,768 | 50 | 600 | 6,461 | |
Australia | 8,924 | 1,742 | 2,244 | 3,358 | 5,064 |
Bahrein Islands | 9,170 | 35,864 | |||
Netherlands East Indies | 88,123 | 490 | |||
Peru | 26 | 68,131 | 75,022 | 198,381 | 88,315 |
United States of America | 329,661 | 884,041 | 754,527 | 558,255 | 689,622 |
Other countries | 9,951 | 124 | 19 | 382 | 23,206 |
Totals | 515,623 | 954,528 | 831,862 | 760,976 | 848,532 |
Paints and Varnishes | |||||
United Kingdom | 220,091 | 187,277 | 200,105 | 266,434 | 356,394 |
Union of South Africa | 1,790 | 2,710 | 10,398 | ||
Canada | 11,165 | 7,977 | 6,268 | 6,531 | 21,822 |
Australia | 114,813 | 87,117 | 83,239 | 82,557 | 86,220 |
United States of America | 25,481 | 61,808 | 20,276 | 29,489 | 27,672 |
Other countries | 22,306 | 61 | 233 | 3,093 | |
Totals | 393,856 | 344,179 | 311,739 | 387,954 | 505,599 |
Iron and Steel,—Bar, Bolt, and Robert | |||||
United Kingdom | 121,305 | 101,360 | 63,757 | 24,320 | 148,501 |
Canada | 9,106 | 18,656 | 23,047 | 16,342 | 14,737 |
Australia | 265,124 | 280,728 | 285,850 | 210,796 | 248,871 |
United States of America | 1,368 | 413,792 | 251,135 | 759 | 14,694 |
Other countries | 228 | 5 | |||
Totals | 397,131 | 814,536 | 623,789 | 252,217 | 426,808 |
Iron and Steel,—Plate and Sheet | |||||
United Kingdom | 1,000,942 | 204,256 | 119,598 | 58,569 | 684,998 |
Australia | 206,462 | 190,545 | 164,986 | 127,293 | 206,044 |
United States of America | 22,071 | 1,845,116 | 1,198,586 | 528,918 | 622,425 |
Other countries | 7,332 | 257 | 3,746 | 484 | 714 |
Totals | 1,236,807 | 2,240,174 | 1,486,916 | 715,264 | 1,514,181 |
Iron and Steel.—Tubes, Pipes, and Fittings | |||||
United Kingdom | 439,324 | 42,812 | 47,318 | 116,896 | 436,618 |
Canada | 60,709 | 67,670 | 199,380 | 141,401 | 120,497 |
Australia | 41,434 | 100,222 | 145,155 | 127,134 | 1224,873 |
United States of America | 35,890 | 247,001 | 262,774 | 20,907 | 1,721 |
Other countries | 7,553 | ||||
Total | 584,910 | 457,705 | 654,627 | 406,38 | 783,709 |
Artificers' Tools | |||||
United Kingdom | 136,788 | 145,137 | 218,329 | 179,164 | 219,390 |
Canada | 56,243 | 56,651 | 94,300 | 42,373 | 44,731 |
Australia | 9,259 | 3,344 | 10,906 | 18,004 | 55,478 |
Germany | 14,415 | ||||
Sweden | 5,821 | 53 | 41 | 1,210 | 5,209 |
United States of America | 72,545 | 137,194,259 | 185,586 | 127,039 | |
Other countries | 2,215 | 97 | 368 | 1,613 | 4,659 |
Totals | 297,286 | 342,537 | 518,203 | 427,950 | 456,506 |
Fencing-wire.—Plain and Barbed | |||||
United Kingdom | 124,702 | 3,304 | 95,031 | 7,245 | 87,250 |
Canada | 7,831 | 1,533 | |||
Australia | 58,671 | 2,200 | 38,171 | 987 | |
United States of America | 3,337 | 82,621 | 104,410 | 70,329 | 7,838 |
Totals | 194,541 | 88,125 | 237,612 | 77,574 | 97,608 |
Iron Wire (other than fencing) | |||||
United Kingdom | 42,101 | 105,958 | 11,169 | 43,309 | 333,407 |
Canada | 51,451 | 11 | 9,154 | 34,134 | 6,769 |
Australia | 134,576 | 29,769 | 49.005 | 66,439 | 67,468 |
United States of America | 3,770 | 706,661 | 165,521 | 186,762 | 13,110 |
Other countries | 1,437 | ||||
Totals | 233,335 | 842,399 | 234,840 | 330,644 | 420,754 |
Railway and Tramway Plant | |||||
United Kingdom | 1,081,693 | 74,058 | 101,792 | 83,117 | 258,935 |
Canada | 18,354 | 34,723 | 8,571 | 11,078 | |
Australia | 49,747 | 101,544 | 184.542 | 84,571 | 80,024 |
Sweden | 13,259 | 5 | |||
United States of America | 10,581 | 20,719 | 234,900 | 1,870 | 13,654 |
Totals | 1,155,280 | 214,675 | 555,957 | 178,120 | 363,696 |
Miscellaneous Hardware | |||||
United Kingdom | 583,974 | 390,698 | 402,258 | 298,231 | 763,685 |
Canada | 31,042 | 13,037 | 8,764 | 16,651 | 28,342 |
Australia | 53,053 | 35,549 | 20,977 | 41,873 | 95,344 |
Sweden | 16,797 | 4 | 75 | 3,924 | |
United States of America | 53,243 | 99,386 | 173,368 | 42,000 | 185,920 |
Other countries | 31,941 | 8 | 1,381 | 108 | 1,847 |
Totals | 770,050 | 538,682 | 606,748 | 398,938 | 1,079,062 |
Agricultural Machinery | |||||
United Kingdom | 70,384 | 53,356 | 73,262 | 76,449 | 122,850 |
Canada | 34.626 | 83,161 | 78,712 | 22,779 | 30,341 |
Australia | 24,470 | 27,429 | 26,740 | 52,070 | 64,784 |
United States of America | 95,771 | 246,578 | 176,715 | 250,057 | 185,857 |
Other countries | 13,907 | 30 | 606 | 540 | 691 |
Totals | 239,169 | 410,554 | 356,035 | 401,895 | 404,523 |
Dairying Machinery | |||||
United Kingdom | 38.172 | 36,765 | 26,172 | 23,760 | 58,939 |
Canada | 59 | 2,903 | 3,507 | 121 | 561 |
Australia | 5,347 | 438 | 1,246 | 2,880 | 23,704 |
Sweden | 34,931 | 168 | 39 | 29,223 | |
United States of America | 9,480 | 44,736 | 38,544 | 10,095 | 11,295 |
Other countries | 8,766 | 1,973 | 87 | 849 | 4,796 |
Totals | 96,755 | 86,983 | 69,556 | 37,744 | 128,518 |
Electrical Machinery and Equipment (including Telephones and Accessories) | |||||
United Kingdom | 1,749,598 | 1,470,948 | 1,662,560 | 1,821,810 | 2,783,590 |
Canada | 242,531 | 163,450 | 285,819 | 119,505 | 262,352 |
Australia | 124,623 | 96,053 | 129,327 | 96,850 | 163,849 |
Belgium | 65,177 | 8,923 | |||
Germany | 53,330 | 12 | |||
Netherlands | 7,674 | 10,564 | |||
Sweden | 51,823 | 18,103 | 127 | 2,100 | 43,196 |
United States of America | 196,801 | 569,675 | 1,757,324 | 623,479 | 236,709 |
Other countries | 22,456 | 4,842 | 6,235 | 17,934 | 4,316 |
Totals | 2,514,013 | 2,323,071 | 3,841,404 | 2,681,678 | 3,513,499 |
Wireless Apparatus | |||||
United Kingdom | 148,559 | 48,646 | 316,984 | 139,010 | 115,242 |
Canada | 2,844 | 45,798 | 120,520 | 18,338 | 2,237 |
Australia | 39,411 | 5,829 | 104,583 | 67,462 | 11,054 |
United States of America | 84,699 | 336,541 | 302,836 | 203,760 | 108,115 |
Other countries | 8,296 | 1,394 | |||
Totals | 283,809 | 436,814 | 844,923 | 428,570 | 238,042 |
Tractors (including Parts) | |||||
United Kingdom | 29,094 | 3,898 | 103,729 | 5,323 | 132,006 |
Canada | 6,484 | 20 | 3 | ||
Australia | 11,842 | 370 | 1,487 | 47,143 | 59,015 |
Germany | 28,875 | ||||
United States of America | 499,015 | 733,606 | 1,057,928 | 1,031,601 | 1,287,039 |
Other countries | 2,804 | 10 | |||
Totals | 578,114 | 737,874 | 1,163,144 | 1,084,087 | 1,478,073 |
Metal, Wood, Glass, Stone, Working Machines, and Tools | |||||
United Kingdom | 167,014 | 167,362 | 210,237 | 320,622 | 402,709 |
Canada | 12,4477 | 3,361 | 15,990 | 8,276 | 22,543 |
Australia | 59,923 | 44,565 | 52,401 | 79,635 | 159,554 |
Germany | 18,275 | ||||
Sweden | 11,282 | 12,116 | |||
United States of America | 71,189 | 249,064 | 208,182 | 214,765 | 209,940 |
Other countries | 4,763 | 436 | 105 | 2,419 | |
Totals | 344,893 | 464,788 | 486,810 | 623,403 | 809,281 |
Leather and Leather Goods (excluding Boots and Shoes) | |||||
United Kingdom | 125,558 | 163,496 | 113,810 | 90,882 | 172,573 |
Canada | 7,558 | 8,068 | 5,847 | 9,024 | 10,816 |
Australia | 64,737 | 165,494 | 84,737 | 59,353 | 82,031 |
United States of America | 88,054 | 95,553 | 54,319 | 49,538 | 47,790 |
Other countries | 12,627 | 72 | 233 | 989 | 1,642 |
Totals | 298,534 | 432,683 | 258,946 | 209,786 | 314,852 |
Raw Rubber and Manufactures (other than Tires) | |||||
United Kingdom | 90,389 | 87,875 | 110,383 | 105,646 | 184,996 |
Ceylon | 794 | 47,143 | 54,220 | 265,991 | |
Malaya | 49,873 | 16,907 | |||
Canada | 64,421 | 10,968 | 34,434 | 53,103 | 63,023 |
Australia | 21,524 | 14,002 | 25,015 | 28,037 | 45,961 |
Fiji | 30,911 | 22,580 | 31,683 | 17,009 | |
Western Samoa | 13,487 | 20,766 | 17,251 | 17,904 | |
United States of America | 21,478 | 53,448 | 38,119 | 45,478 | 46,312 |
Other countries | 16,316 | 1,153 | 2,837 | 2,994 | |
Totals | 264,795 | 211,844 | 301,277 | 335,418 | 661,097 |
Timber | |||||
United Kingdom | 51,174 | 54,939 | 58,146 | 71,698 | 108,758 |
Australia | 458,703 | 207,734 | 214,792 | 248,425 | 340,978 |
Japan | 52,003 | ||||
United States of America | 74,711 | 42,784 | 52,807 | 77,778 | 50,410 |
Other countries | 5,007 | 1,322 | 674 | 1,553 | 2,144 |
Totals | 641,598 | 306,779 | 326,419 | 399,454 | 502,290 |
Earthenware and Chinaware | |||||
United Kingdom | 239,357 | 200,491 | 238,253 | 252,787 | 561,186 |
Australia | 1,277 | 120 | 330 | 484 | 115 |
Japan | 17,208 | 113 | |||
United States of America | 197 | 973 | 26,443 | 394 | 134 |
Other countries | 2,111 | 54 | 1 | 32 | 276 |
Totals | 260,150 | 201,638 | 265,027 | 253,697 | 561,824 |
Glass and Glassware | |||||
United Kingdom | 175,698 | 102,111 | 267,584 | 255,520 | 399,830 |
Canada | 5,133 | 20,131 | 18,089 | 12,001 | 24,487 |
Australia | 68,589 | 49,638 | 75,217 | 69,752 | 93,605 |
Belgium | 47,190 | 41 | 4 | 7,219 | |
United States of America | 22,612 | 39,354 | 40,187 | 49,434 | 31,473 |
Other countries | 28,292 | 6,467 | 2,939 | 2,678 | 2,540 |
Totals | 347,514 | 307,742 | 404,016 | 389,385 | 559,154 |
Printing-paper | |||||
United Kingdom | 255,000 | 58,790 | 26,215 | 31,068 | 98,981 |
Canada | 358,676 | 627,208 | 745,564 | 619,325 | 771,932 |
Newfoundland | 12,523 | 9,335 | 15,065 | ||
United States of America | 43,050 | 232,556 | 27,916 | 14,485 | 2,819 |
Other countries | 41,023 | 3,689 | 1,829 | ||
Totals | 710,272 | 922,243 | 799,695 | 674,213 | 890,626 |
Paper, other than Printing | |||||
United Kingdom | 319,815 | 243,691 | 192,989 | 279,629 | 666,183 |
Canada | 163,106 | 382,519 | 423,787 | 367,834 | 396,848 |
Australia | 80,112 | 52,077 | 36,092 | 32,960 | 58,769 |
Finland | 29,768 | 38,861 | |||
France | 14,473 | 2,071 | |||
Germany | 34,454 | ||||
Netherlands | 11,316 | 1,136 | |||
Norway | 23,584 | 69,174 | |||
Sweden | 83,677 | 1,596 | 39,875 | ||
United States of America | 107,321 | 237,142 | 183,527 | 40,138 | 49,565 |
Other countries | 21,009 | 4 | 14 | 1,273 | |
Totals | 888,635 | 915,433 | 836,395 | 722,171 | 1,323,755 |
Books, Papers, and Music | |||||
United Kingdom | 426,914 | 422,700 | 450,520 | 482,251 | 641,667 |
Australia | 152,845 | 110,391 | 122,746 | 172,086 | 300,165 |
United States of America | 83,957 | 40,395 | 102,079 | 130,822 | 177,063 |
Other countries | 6,876 | 1,588 | 2,191 | 1,736 | 3,745 |
Totals | 670,592 | 575,074 | 677,536 | 786,895 | 1,122,640 |
Miscellaneous Stationery and Paper Manufactures | |||||
United Kingdom | 237,107 | 127,568 | 145,778 | 133,345 | 235,476 |
Canada | 11,151 | 10,841 | 18,353 | 20,507 | 20,225 |
Australia | 81,084 | 50,109 | 31,201 | 44,177 | 47,820 |
United States of America | 33,971 | 12,312 | 32,738 | 24,864 | 15,529 |
Other countries | 12,676 | 144 | 1,069 | 373 | 1,725 |
Totals | 375,989 | 200,974 | 229,139 | 223,266 | 320,784 |
Timepieces | |||||
United Kingdom | 20,193 | 453 | 2,421 | 7,439 | 28,379 |
Canada | 23,860 | 4,333 | 15,689 | 12,032 | 34,510 |
Australia | 98 | 13 | 131 | 4,884 | 2,545 |
Switzerland | 66,063 | 97,531 | 248,559 | 172,181 | 152,168 |
United States of America | 5,671 | 3,463 | 19,511 | 5,007 | 3,317 |
Other countries | 11,307 | 13 | |||
Totals | 127,192 | 105,793 | 286,311 | 201,543 | 220,932 |
Manures | |||||
United Kingdom | 90,164 | 29,303 | 46,079 | 33,912 | 63,624 |
Palestine | 25,981 | ||||
Seychelles | 41,043 | ||||
Canada | 22,760 | 59,588 | 27,565 | 7,711 | |
Australia | 2,232 | 1,696 | 1,236 | 18,901 | 3,910 |
Gilbert and Ellice Islands | 57,591 | ||||
Nauru Island | 201,235 | 20,676 | |||
Belgium | 138,042 | 101,948 | |||
France | 34,171 | ||||
Germany | 58,620 | ||||
Algeria | 26,916 | 32,466 | 29,736 | ||
Egypt | 5,371 | 24847 | 26,116 | 33,956 | |
Morocco | 51,498 | 28,275 | 41,423 | ||
Tunisia | 86,518 | ||||
Chile | 16,241 | 29,253 | 69 | 42,679 | 51,418 |
Tuamotu Archipelago | 377,586 | 385,805 | 624,551 | 809,774 | |
United States of America | 16,278 | 116,639 | 155,064 | 432,355 | |
Other countries | 9,917 | 1,269 | 1,401 | 505 | |
Totals | 741,145 | 504,126 | 714,078 | 990,034 | 1,596,531 |
Part of Motor-vehicles | |||||
United Kingdom | 173,025 | 94,016 | 155,439 | 201,084 | 297,340 |
Canada | 40,596 | 79,981 | 28,438 | 63,979 | 85,744 |
Australia | 30,936 | 15,868 | 30,219 | 28,3699 | 66,585 |
United States of America | 106,191 | 116,770 | 524,697 | 226,455 | 136,410 |
Other countries | 2,258 | 20 | 17 | 41 | 273 |
Totals | 353,006 | 306,655 | 738,810 | 519,928 | 586,352 |
Motor-cars | |||||
United Kingdom | 2,065,440 | 770 | 12,989 | 1,720,082 | |
Canada | 1,296,356 | 450 | 239,033 | ||
United States of America | 171,609 | 247 | 395 | 74,396 | |
Other countries | 8,103 | ||||
Totals | 3,541,508 | 1,017 | 13,834 | 2,033,511 | |
Motor Lorries, Trucks, Vans, and Buses | |||||
United Kingdom | 201,791 | 7,089 | 190,455 | 413,813 | |
Canada | 346,545 | 6,733 | 114,345 | 477,153 | |
United States of America | 98,797 | 434,137 | 940,425 | 135,227 | 88,272 |
Totals | 647,133 | 447,959 | 1,130,880 | 249,572 | 979,238 |
Tires and Tubes for Motor-vehicles and Motor-cycles | |||||
United Kingdom | 477,876 | 91,036 | 11,647 | 14,672 | 410,019 |
Canada | 308,229 | 2,558 | 18,201 | 59,014 | 97,097 |
Australia | 1,755 | 444,673 | 341,035 | 455,094 | 678,346 |
United States of America24,607 | 26,137 | 94,108 | 74,636 | 32,266 | |
Other countries | 1,166 | 3,364 | 115,770 | 73,910 | |
Totals | 813,632 | 564,404 | 468,355 | 719,186 | 1,291,638 |
IMPORTS FROM COOK AND OTHER ANNEXED ISLANDS.—Trade with the Cook and other annexed islands is not included in the export and import totals for the Dominion, but is shown separately in official publications. The following table shows imports into New Zealand from the group. Further particulars of the trade of the islands will be found in the section dealing with Island Territories.
Year. | Imports. |
---|---|
£ | |
1936 | 86,873 |
1937 | 69,121 |
1938 | 90,479 |
1939 | 60,635 |
1940 | 90,292 |
1941 | 86,073 |
1942 | 67,562 |
1943 | 88,859 |
1944 | 97,980 |
1945 | 87,897 |
1946 | 124,634 |
The principal articles imported into New Zealand from the Cook and other annexed islands are as follows:—
Article. | 1939. | 1943. | 1944. | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Fruits, fresh— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Bananas | 23,913 | 8,368 | 1,106 | 4,445 | 5,757 |
Oranges | 22,013 | 16,883 | 16,486 | 25,729 | 8,675 |
Tomatoes | 5,514 | 22,009 | 20,991 | 16,392 | 43,621 |
Other | 390 | 505 | 1,859 | 1,646 | 931 |
Fruit juices | 1,591 | 1,016 | 1,120 | 535 | |
Coconuts | 758 | 6 | 10 | 2 | |
Copra | 18,862 | 34,954 | 18,690 | 35,520 | |
Potatoes | 1,787 | 2,739 | 2 | 159 | |
Wickerware | 12,520 | 3,034 | 4,723 | 5,698 | |
All other items | 4,669 | 5,891 | 18,422 | 15,568 | 24,430 |
THE TARIFF.—The rates of Customs and excise duty in force in New Zealand are set out in the publication entitled “The Customs Tariff of New Zealand,” published by the Government Printer, Wellington.
A summarized historical account of the Customs tariff of New Zealand, setting forth the principal developments and changes from earliest times to 1930, will be found in the 1931 number of the Year-Book. The tariff has now developed into a complex schedule of duties, and considerations of space prevent a detailed account of the rates of duty now levied on goods imported into New Zealand.
Briefly the Customs tariff, apart from the obtaining of revenue, has for its objects the following:—
The development of New Zealand industries.
The maintenance and extension of markets for New Zealand produce.
The encouragement of intra-Empire trade.
Under the Ottawa agreement of 1932, New Zealand, in common with the other Dominions, was committed to hold an inquiry into the tariff, and, if necessary, to revise it in accordance with certain explicitly stated principles. New Zealand undertook to afford protection against United Kingdom products only to industries which are reasonably assured of sound opportunities for success and to grant protection on such a level as to enable the United Kingdom producer to compete on the basis of the relative cost of economical and efficient production.
As a result of the Ottawa Conference, dutiable goods, the produce of the United Kingdom or of any British country except Canada, the Union of South Africa, Eire, Newfoundland, or India, were exempted from the surtax on duty previously payable. Reductions were made in the rates of duty charged on confectionery, apparel, hosiery, and silk and artificial silk piece-goods, and additional preference to British countries was granted by the imposition of a duty or an increase in the existing rate on foreign cocas-beans, raw coffee, cigars, rum, asphalt and bitumen, certain unground spices, and paper.
A Tariff Commission was set up in 1933 to inquire into the Customs tariff and to recommend for the consideration of the Government any alterations therein with a view to implementing the agreement made at Ottawa, and having regard, inter alia, to the financial, economic, and industrial conditions in the Dominion.
On the basis of the report of this Commission, resolutions amending the tariff were introduced on 10th July, 21st August, and 13th September, 1934, and ratified by the Customs Acts Amendment Act, 1934.
Some of the principal alterations made to the British preferential tariff were:—
Protective duties were abolished on: Certain stock foods; nails (as from 1st November, 1930)*; certain iron and steel pipes; linseed oil; white-lead ground in oil (as from 1st November, 1936)*; wireless sets in cabinets; maizena and cornflour in small packages.
The protective duties were reduced on: Preserved and dried milk; baking powder; coffee essence; confectionery; sauce; soap; hats, caps, and millinery; boots and shoes; leather manufactures; glass bottles; oil engines; manufactured stationery; galvanized iron manufactures; metal office furniture; tinware; furniture and upholstery; paints and varnishes; biscuits; plaster pulp sheets; polishes; apparel; whole maize; vinegar: cement; matches; furs and fur skins; floor-mats and floor-rugs of wool.
The revenue duties were reduced on: Carpets; fancy goods; sporting requisites; jewellery; platedware; tobacco pipes; toilet preparations; pianos and other musical instruments; engines for tractors; cigarettes; table chinaware; oak timber; builders' and cabinetmakers' hardware.
The protective duties were increased on: Maize, ground or crushed; porcelain enamelled cast-iron baths; and household gas meters.
Revenue duties were increased on: Cigarette-papers.
The protective duty previously payable on motor-car bodies was abolished, and the duties were amended to encourage the assembling of motor-vehicles in New Zealand by a reduction in the rate of duty on vehicles imported unassembled or completely knocked-down.
In addition to the ordinary rates of duty imposed on goods entering the Dominion, additional revenue has been obtained in recent years by a surtax on dutiable imports and a primage duty on certain goods otherwise free.
The surtax was imposed in 1930 in lieu of a primage duty of 1 per cent, or 2 per cent, ad valorem previously charged on practically all imports whether free or dutiable. This surtax was not, however, applied to dutiable goods of Australian origin, which continued to pay the primage duty of 1 per cent, or 2 per cent.
The rate of surtax was fixed at one-twentieth of the total duty otherwise payable on certain goods (e.g., spirits, tobacco, timber, sugar, motor-spirits), and nine-fortieths of such duty on all other dutiable goods, except wheat and flour and some other lines which have since been exempted.
As stated above, surtax was not charged on goods the produce of the United Kingdom or any British country except Canada, the Union of South Africa, Eire, Newfoundland, or India, on and after the 14th October, 1932, and the primage duty pa3"able on Australian goods in lieu of surtax was also removed as from that date.
* Extended from time to time, the latest extension being to 1st November, 1918.
A primage duty of 3 per cent, was charged, as from the 31st July, 1931, on imports from all countries which were otherwise free of duty. Certain specified items were, however, exempted from primage duty.
The following is a list of the principal items which are free of duty (and in some cases are also exempt from primage duty) under the Customs Acts Amendment Act, 1934.
Free in any Case.—Live animals; barley (if to be used as stock-food); bran; pollard; seeds; vegetable butters or fats; currants; dates: figs; prunes; glucose and caramel; nuts, except walnuts; rice; acids, other than acetic; inorganic salts of metallic elements, and many other drugs and chemicals; bags and sacks of jute, &c.; woolpacks; raw cotton; hatmakers' materials; buttons; needles and pins; wadding; cotton piece-goods for meat-wraps and cheese-bandages; umbrella-makers' materials; upholsterers' materials; coir, flax, and jute yarns; grindery; leather made from goat and kid skins; patent leathers; bricks, other than firebricks; marble in the rough; grindstones and whetstones; cinema films (subject however to film-hire tax); bookbinders' materials; cardboard and similar boards; parchment and greaseproof paper; printed books, papers, and music; beekeepers' apparatus; percussion caps, detonators, and explosives; hay-rakes, reapers and binders, mowers, and certain other agricultural implements; certain dairying machinery; sowing-machines; iron and other metal in ingots, pigs, or billets; fish and vegetable (other than linseed) oils; kerosene and other refined mineral oils not exceeding in specific gravity 0-860 at 60° F. (other than motor-spirits); waxes; cork; crude tanning materials; manures; skins and hides.
Free if British, but dutiable if Foreign.—Bananas; oranges, mandarins, and grapefruit; raisins; infants' and invalids' foods; mustard; salt; cocoa-beans; raw coffee; sago and tapioca; maizena and cornflour; macaroni; acetic acid; cream of tartar: disinfectants; chloroform and other anésthetics; antiseptics; manufactured dyes; most surgical, dental, optical, and scientific instruments and materials; felt, cotton, linen, and canvas piece-goods; silk and artificial silk piece-goods; leather-cloth; oil baize; sewing, &c., cottons and threads; elastics; plain tape; tailors' lining materials; cotton, silk, and artificial silk yarns; plain tablecloths, towels, and similar plain articles; belting (other than leather); children's boots and shoes; gum boots; rubber hose; most rubber manufactures, except tires for motor-vehicles; sheet glass; lenses; watch-glasses; pianos and certain other musical instruments; gramophone records; artists' materials; paperhangings; sensitized surfaces; waxed paper; paper (other than wrapping) in large sheets or rolls; ball bearings; bolts and nuts; rivets and washers; buckles; chains; fire-engines, fire-extinguishers, and other fire-extinguishing appliances; adding and computing machines; typewriters; most electrical apparatus; measuring, testing, &c., appliances; sheep-shearing machines; tractors; artificers', &c., tools; machinery peculiar to industrial processes; iron and other metal in bars or sheets; wire and wire netting; metal cordage; rails for railways and tramways; under-carriage springs and metal fittings for vehicles; asphalt and bitumen; table chinaware.
An indication of the incidence of Customs taxation on various classes of commodities imported will be found in the last two columns of the table on page 875, where the Customs duty collected in 1944 is distinguished as a proportion of the dutiable imports and total imports in each of the statistical classes.
As previously stated, it is impossible to give any account of the range of duties payable on all of the numerous tariff items, but the duties as at the end of 1946 on some of the principal commodities in general use are mentioned hereunder. It should be noted that, in addition, surtax or primage may also be payable.
Tea.—Tea in bulk, when of British origin, was placed on the free list as early as 1907, when the duty on foreign tea was fixed at 2d. per 1b. In 1917 a duty of 3d. per 1b. was imposed on British tea, the foreign rate being increased to 5d. per 1b. British tea in built was again placed on the free list in 1923, and the duty on foreign tea reduced to 2d. Rates of 3d. and 5d. per 1b. respectively were reinstated as from 31st July, 1931. Under a reciprocal arrangement the duty on South African tea is 1d. per 1b.
Sugar.—Sugar also was placed on the free list in 1907, prior to which the duty was 1/2d. per 1b. Refined sugar of foreign origin was charged 1/2d. per 1b. under the 1921 tariff, the rate being altered is 1923 to 5/16d. and in 1924 to 1/4d., irrespective of origin. The duty on refined sugar was increased to 5/4d. per 1b. in 1931; and raw sugar, which is imported for refinement at Auckland, was made dutiable at 1/2d. per 1b., or, alternatively, 1/2d. per 1b. excise duty on manufacture. An additional 1/2d. per 1b, on both refined and raw sugar was imposed as from 9th February, 1933.
Tobacco.—Prior to the imposition of special war-taxation in 1939, the duties on tobacco were as follows: Cigarettes, exceeding in weight 2 1/2d 1b. per 1,000, 10s. 6d. per 1b.; cigarettes, not exceeding 2 1/2 1b. per 1,000, 253. 6d. per 1,000; cigars, 12s. per 1b. under the British preferential tariff and 14s. or 16s. under the general tariff; manufactured tobacco, cut, 6s. 10d. per 1b., and plug, 6s. 8d. per 1b.; unmanufactured tobacco for the manufacture of cigarettes, 3s. per 1b.; and unmanufactured tobacco for the manufacture of tobacco, cigars, or snuff, 2s. per 1b. In order to assist in financing the expenses of the war, further duties, in addition to those set out above, and equal to 25 per cent, of the duties, were levied as from 27th September, 1939. As from 1st May, 1942, this war impost was replaced by the following specific duties which are additional to the ordinary revenue duties quoted above: Cigarettes, exceeding 2 1/2 1b. per 1,000, 8s. per 1b.; cigarettes, not exceeding 2 1/2 1b. per 1,000, 20s. per 1,000; cigars, 8s. per 1b., tobacco, cut and plug, 7s. 2d. per 1b.; tobacco, unmanufactured, for cigarettes, 9d. per 1b.; tobacco, unmanufactured, for the manufacture of tobacco, 6d. per 1b. A duty of 1/2d. British preferential tariff or 3/4d. general tariff is levied on each sixty cigarette tubes or papers or the equivalent thereof. The excise duties on tobacco, &c., made in New Zealand are shown later under "Excise Duties."
Alcoholic Beverages.—Prior to the imposition in 1939 of special taxation for war purposes, the rate of duty payable on most spirituous beverages was 40s. per proof gallon, except rum of foreign origin, which was dutiable at 44s. per proof gallon. Sparkling wine was liable to a duty of 10s. per gallon under the British preferential tariff, 9s. 6d. under the trade agreement with the Union of South Africa, and 13s. or 15s. under the general tariff, and still wines to 4s. and 6s. respectively. Australian and South African still wines were liable to a duty of 5s. 6d. per gallon. the duty on imported beer was 1s. 9d. per gallon under the British preferential tariff, and 3s. under the general tariff. In order to assist in financing the expenses of the war, further duties, in addition to those set out above, and equal to 15 per cent, of the duties, were levied as from 27th September, 1939; these were increased to 50 per cent, as from the 1st May, 1942. the excise duty on beer produced in New Zealand is given under "Excise Duties."
Apparel.—Most apparel pays duty at the rate of 20 per cent, or 25 per cent, under the British preferential tariff and 65 per cent, under the general tariff. The duties on apparel of Canadian and Australian origin vary from the British preferential rates to 40 per cent., 45 per cent., and 55 per cent.
Timber.—Certain types of special timbers and Australian hardwoods, if imported in logs, or rough sawn or rough hewn, are admitted free. Some species of oak timber are free of duty under the British preferential tariff, and dutiable at 6s. per 100 sup. ft. under the general tariff. Other kinds of timber, such as Douglas fir (Oregon pine), redwood, Baltic pine, are subject to the 'following rates: Logs, round, unworked, 25s. per 100 cubic ft; rough sawn or rough hewn, 7s. 6d. or 9s. 6d. per 100 sup. ft. under the British preferential tariff, and 9s. 6d. or 11s. 6d. under the general tariff; dressed, 19s. per 100 sup. ft. British preferential tariff, and 21s. general tariff.
Motor-vehicles.—Motor-vehicles imported in an unassembled or completely knocked-down condition are dutiable at 5 per cent, under the British preferential tariff and 50 per cent, under the general tariff. Assembled motor-vehicles are subject to a duty of 15 per cent, if admissible under the British preferential tariff and 60 per cent, if liable to the general tariff. Special rates apply to vehicles of Canadian origin.
Tires for Motor-vehicles.—Previously dutiable at 10 per cent, ad valorem under the British preferential tariff and 40 per cent, under the general tariff, these were in 1934 made subject to a duty based on the weight of the tires. Pneumatic rubber tires for motor-vehicles, inner tubes of rubber there for, and moulded rubber strip for repair of such tires are now dutiable at 2 1/2d. per 1b. under the British preferential tariff and 8d. per 1b. under the general tariff. Solid rubber tires are liable to a duty of 1d. per 1b. and 4d. per 1b. under the British preferential and general tariffs respectively. The duty on tires is earmarked for the maintenance of highways.
Motor-spirits.—Towards the end of 1927 the Motor-Spirits Taxation Act of that year imposed a duty of 4d. per gallon (increased in 1930 to 6d.) on motor-spirits. The proceeds of this tax were devoted to reading purposes. In 1931 and 1933 an increase in duty of 2d. per gallon in each year was made, and an additional 4d. per gallon duty was imposed as from 2nd August, 1939, the total duty on motor-spirits is now 1s. 2d. per gallon, plus a surtax of one-twentieth of the duty on foreign. the proceeds from 6d. per gallon of this tax are earmarked for reading purposes, and the balance (8d. per gallon and surtax) is levied for general purposes and is retained in the Consolidated Fund.
PROHIBITED AND RESTRICTED IMPORTS.—Full particulars of the goods which are prohibited or restricted from being imported into New Zealand are contained in the publication entitled "The Customs Tariff of New Zealand."
The Import Control Regulations 1938 (made by Order in Council of 6th December, 1938) prohibit the importation of any goods except in pursuance of a licence under the regulations or of an exemption granted by the Minister of Customs. (See pp. 846-849.)
EXCISE DUTIES.—An important excise duty is that on beer, which up to 1915 was charged at the rate of 3d. per gallon. In that year the beer duty was altered so as to increase according to the specific gravity of the worts used, the rate being 3 3/4d. per gallon when the specific gravity did not exceed 1,047, and increasing by 1/16d. per gallon for every unit of specific gravity up to 1,055, and by 1/8d. thereafter. On the 2nd August, 1917, the minimum rate of duty for beer was increased from 3 3/4d. to 4 3/4d. per gallon, and further (on the 15th September, 1917) to 5 3/4d., with a maximum of 6d. per gallon. In 1921 a rate of 11 1/2d. per gallon (increased to 1s. in 1930, and to 1s. 6d. in 1931) was imposed where the specific gravity of the worts used did not exceed 1,047, the rate being increased by 1/16d. for every unit of specific gravity above 1,047. The basic rate of excise duty on beer was reduced from 1s. 6d. to 1s. 3d. per gallon by the Customs Acts Amendment Act, 1934, but was increased to 1s. 9d. per gallon as from 2nd August, 1939. In order to assist in financing the expenses of the war, a further increase to 2s. per gallon was made as from 27th September, 1939. The duty was again increased on the 11th May, 1942, when provision was also made for a lower alcoholic content. When the specific gravity of the worts is 1,036 the new duty is 3s. per gallon, rising by 1d. for every unit of specific gravity above, and falling by 1d. for every unit below, 1,036, but subject to a minimum of 2s. 3d. per gallon. In all cases 1s. 3d. per gallon of the duty was paid to the War Expenses Account. Ministerial approval is required for brewing above 1,036. The specific gravity of distilled water at 60° F. is taken as 1,000, and the specific gravity of the worts is determined in relation thereto.
Prior to the introduction of special taxation for war purposes, cut tobacco was charged an excise duty of 4s. 6d. per 1b.; other tobacco, 4s. 4d. per 1b. Cigars and snuff paid 6s. per 1b., and the excise duty on cigarettes made in Now Zealand was 13s. 6d. per 1,000 on cigarettes not exceeding in weight 2 1/2 1b. per 1,000, and 5s. 6d. per 1b. on cigarettes over 2 1/2 1b. per 1,000. A war surcharge of 25 per cent, of the excise duty on tobacco, cigars, cigarettes, and snuff was levied as from 27th September, 1939, but this was replaced on the 1st May, 1942, by war taxation similar to that imposed on imported tobacco, &c. (see page 869). An excise duty of 1/2d. is levied on each sixty cigarette tubes or papers or the equivalent thereof.
The Customs Acts Amendment Act, 1931, imposed an excise duty of 1/2d. per 1b. (increased to 1d. per 1b. from 9th February, 1933) on sugar manufactured in New Zealand.
Excise duties were formerly levied direct on certain manufactures the preparation of which involved the use of a considerable proportion of spirits. In lieu of excise duty on the finished manufactured article, however, a special schedule of duties has since 1921 been provided on imported alcohol used in manufacturing these articles in licensed warehouses. The present rates are: On alcohol used in the manufacture of—perfumed spirits, 36s. per gallon; toilet preparations, 34s.; culinary and flavouring essences, 20s.; medicinal preparations containing more than 50 per cent, of proof spirit, 4s. 6d. per gallon. In similar medicinal preparations containing less than 50 per cent, the alcohol used is duty-free.
EXPORT DUTIES.—The Gold Duty Act of 1858, amended from time to time, first imposed an export duty on gold. Under the Gold Duty Abolition and Mining Property Rating Act of 1890, the export duty on South Island gold was replaced by a system of rating mining property. The consolidating Gold Duty Act of 1908 maintained an export duty of 2s. per ounce of 20 carats fineness on gold produced in or exported from the North Island. A further export duty of 6d. per ounce (on gold of New Zealand origin only, and exclusive of gold produced by alluvial or dredge mining) was levied by the Mining Act of 1920, and this additional duty applied also to South Island gold. The Customs Acts Amendment Act passed in February, 1933, imposed an additional export duty of 12s. 6d. per ounce troy weight of gold of the fineness of 20 carats and upwards, and covered all gold, with certain minor exceptions, wherever produced or exported. Provision was made for reduction, by Order in Council, of the rate of duty in the event of a reduction in the value of gold in Now Zealand. In order to assist in financing the expenses of the war, a further duty was imposed as from 27th September, 1939, of an amount equal to 75 per cent, of the excess of the London market value of gold (expressed in Now Zealand currency), as on the date when the gold is laden upon the exporting ship or when it is posted to an overseas address, over the value of that gold if it is computed at the rate of £9 5s. 8d. (New Zealand currency) for every ounce troy weight of gold of the fineness of 24 carats. This percentage was reduced to 40 per cent, as from 7th December, 1945, and on the 10th August, 1940, the remainder of this additional duty was removed.
An export duty was also imposed on timber (white-pine and kauri)' by Acts of 1901 and 1903, and still operates. The present rates of 5s. per 100 superficial feet on logs, and 3s. or 5s. per 100 superficial feet on flitches, were imposed by the Timber Export Duty Order of 23rd June, 1937. This duty is not payable in respect of sawn timbers.
The Customs Department collects the levies imposed on hides and honey exported. The proceeds (less expenses of collection) are, however, handed over to the respective Boards set up to control the export, &c., of these commodities in the interests of the producers. The Wool Industry Act, 1944, provides for a levy on all wool exported or delivered to a wool-manufacturer for use in New Zealand and the proceeds, less cost of collection, &c., are payable to the New Zealand Wool Board established under the Act, to enable it to carry out its functions. At the present time, however, the provisions in regard to the payment of the levy are suspended, but an equivalent amount is received by the Board from the contributory charge imposed by the Wool Disposal Act, 1945 (see page 275). Prior to the passing of the Wool Industry Act a similar levy was payable under the authority of the Wool Industry Promotion Act, 1930, on wool exported only.
CUSTOMS REVENUE.—In the earlier years of New Zealand's history the revenue derived from Customs and excise duties produced a greater proportion of the total revenue from taxation than it does to-day. For a considerable period prior to 1914, there was a constant tendency for this proportion to decrease, and the taxation legislation of the 1914-18 war period temporarily accelerated the movement. From 1921-22 to 1925-26 the percentage rose continuously, but did not regain its former proportions. A gradual decline then commenced and, with one slight interruption (1935-36) continued up to and including 1945-46. The low percentages following the year 1938-39 were the result of the huge increase in taxation imposed for war purposes, only a small proportion of which was derived from Customs and excise duties. The amount of war taxation received by way of Customs and excise duties in 1945-46 was only £4,574,021 out of a total war taxation of £51,416,847. The rise shown in the year ended 31st March, 1947, is accounted for by a substantial increase in dutiable imports. During a portion of the war period total imports were higher than in 1946-47, but they consisted very largely of war materials, on which no duty was payable. The figures for the last twenty years are as follows:—
Year ended 31st March, | Total Taxation. | Customs and Excise Duties. | |
---|---|---|---|
Amount. | Percentage of Total Taxation. | ||
£ | £ | Per Cent. | |
1928 | 17,149,989 | 8,501,245 | 49-57 |
1929 | 17.835,122 | 8,505,736 | 48-03 |
1930 | 19,474,091 | 9,517,359 | 48-87 |
1931 | 18.880,809 | 8.181,076 | 43-33 |
1932 | 17,407,829 | 6,545,428 | 37-60 |
1933 | 19,705,676 | 6,785,641 | 34-43 |
1934 | 21,473,406 | 7,140,478 | 33-25 |
1935 | 24,739,409 | 8,094,605 | 32-72 |
1936 | 25,478,598 | 8,876,203 | 34-84 |
1937 | 31,181,603 | 10,340,838 | 33-16 |
1938 | 36,798,97 | 11,737,170 | 31-90 |
1939 | 37,797,904 | 11,727,224 | 31-03 |
1940 | 44,522,028 | 11,734,784 | 26-36 |
1941 | 61,360,840 | 11,258,370 | 18-35 |
1942 | 08,163,255 | 10,622,092 | 15-58 |
1943 | 87,940,844 | 12,342,115 | 14-03 |
1944 | 100,839,484 | 13,922,574 | 13-81 |
1945 | 108,681,814 | 14,869,449 | 13-68 |
1946 | 114,954,873 | 15,682,637 | 13-64 |
1947 | 113,119,046 | 19,970,492 | 17-65 |
The figures for Customs and excise duties are exclusive of tire-tax, and the highways proportion (6d. per gallon) of the motor-spirits tax—two classes of duties collected through the Customs for road-maintenance purposes, and included in total taxation. Figures given under the heading of Customs and excise duties include for the period 1939-40 to 1946-47 the amounts received on account of additional rates imposed on certain commodities for war purposes. In this respect they differ from all subsequent tables, from which war taxation has been specially excluded in order to maintain comparability.
In the foregoing table the financial year has been taken for purposes of comparison with total taxation, figures concerning which are not available for calendar years. In subsequent tables the Customs-taxation figures relate to the calendar year, which is the statistical year for most trade purposes.
In the two tables which follow, the figures do not include taxes for highway purposes, excise duties, or export duties, and are also exclusive of surtax, primage, and depreciated-currency duties for the years during which these have been in force. As already indicated, that portion of Customs revenue allocated to war purposes is also excluded. The 1945 and 1946 figures for this and subsequent tables were not available when this section was prepared.
Year. | Foods and Non-alcoholic Drinks. | Clothing and Textiles. | Alcoholic Drinks and Tobacco. | All other Articles. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Amount of Duty collected | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1921 | 237,878 | 1,297,121 | 1,930,898 | 1,826,357 | 5,292,254 |
1926 | 389,686 | 1,760,408 | 2,679,080 | 3,102.023 | 7,931,797 |
1931 | 366,709 | 981,139 | 1,780,305 | 1,360,424 | 4,488,577 |
1936 | 346,167 | 929,727 | 1,866,217 | 3,733,505 | 6,876,616 |
1937 | 397,585 | 1,258,982 | 2,061,875 | 4,263,598 | 7,982,040 |
1938 | 419,796 | 1,131,483 | 2,247,778 | 4,313,507 | 8,112,564 |
1939 | 321,892 | 789,392 | 2,267,197 | 4,228,588 | 7,607,069 |
1940 | 279,739 | 448,659 | 1,529,881 | 4,013,104 | 6,271,383 |
1941 | 208,521 | 355,370 | 1,115,828 | 4,055,024 | 5,734,743 |
1942 | 206,729 | 339,804 | 868,357 | 3,109,260 | 4,524,150 |
1943 | 132,752 | 332,458 | 877,659 | 3,352,946 | 4,695,815 |
1944 | 208,915 | 518,767 | 971,595 | 3,694.000 | 5,393,343 |
Year. | Foods and Non-alcoholic Drinks. | Clothing and Textiles. | Alcoholic Drinks and Tobacco. | All other Articles. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Percentage of Total Duty collected | |||||
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1921 | 4.49 | 24.51 | 36.49 | 34.51 | 100.00 |
1926 | 4.91 | 22.19 | 33.79 | 39.11 | 100.00 |
1931 | 8.17 | 21.86 | 39.66 | 30.31 | 100.00 |
1936 | 5.04 | 13.52 | 27.14 | 54.30 | 100.00 |
1937 | 4.98 | 15.77 | 25.83 | 53.42 | 100.00 |
1938 | 5.17 | 13.95 | 27.71 | 53.17 | 100.00 |
1939 | 4.23 | 10.38 | 29.80 | 55.59 | 100.00 |
1940 | 4.46 | 7.15 | 24.40 | 63.99 | 100.00 |
1941 | 3.63 | 6.20 | 19.46 | 70.71 | 100.00 |
1942 | 4.51 | 7.41 | 18.09 | 69.99 | 100.00 |
1943 | 2.83 | 7.08 | 18.69 | 71.40 | 100.00 |
1944 | 3.87 | 9.62 | 18.02 | 68.49 | 100.00 |
The Customs and excise duties received during the last five years available are shown in more detail in the next table. Primage duties and surtax are included, but not tire-tax or the highways proportion of petrol-tax, which do not really represent Customs taxation, although levied on imports and for the sake of convenience collected through the Customs. That portion of Customs and excise duties levied for war purposes is also excluded.
— | 1940. | 1941. | 1942. | 1943. | 1944. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Customs Duties | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Spirits | 817,988 | 527,353 | 347,678 | 364,765 | 342,709 |
Wine | 35,928 | 38,230 | 36,990 | 49,811 | 37,439 |
Beer | 692 | 110 | 11 | 7 | 8 |
Cigars, cigarettes, and snuff | 189,831 | 1,386 | 333 | 400 | 123,738 |
Tobacco | 484,464 | 547,927 | 482,806 | 461,920 | 467,284 |
Tea | 140,650 | 136,709 | 165,328 | 83,291 | 120,998 |
Motor-spirits | 2,719,060 | 2,894,432 | 1,958,936 | 1,817,570 | 1,912,749 |
Other duties | 1,882,770 | 1,588,596 | 1,532,068 | 1,918,051 | 2,388,418 |
Primage | 394,362 | 392,432 | 323,716 | 400,925 | 446,957 |
Surtax | 413,651 | 227,492 | 173,080 | 417,425 | 481,972 |
Totals, Customs duties | 7,079,396 | 6,354,667 | 5,020,940 | 5,514,165 | 6,322,272 |
Excise Duties | |||||
Alcohol used in perfumed spirit, &c.—New Zealand | 30,270 | 31,341 | 42,976 | 42,020 | 33,476 |
Cigars, cigarettes, cigarette-papers, and snuff — New Zealand manufactured | 538,318 | 673,123 | 690,555 | 757,548 | 763,159 |
Tobacco—New Zealand manufactured | 941,883 | 955,488 | 804,467 | 770,255 | 710,481 |
Beer—New Zealand | 1,606,702 | 1,641,862 | 1,710,359 | 1,900,959 | 2,097,639 |
Sugar | 696,347 | 703,825 | 620,820 | 572,687 | 621,113 |
Totals, excise duties | 3,813,520 | 4,005,639 | 3,935,183 | 4,103,469 | 4,225,868 |
Revenue per head:— | £ s. d. | £ s. d. | £ s. d. | £ s. d. | £ s. d. |
From Customs duties | 4 6 6 | 3 17 11 | 3 1 3 | 3 7 5 | 3 16 4 |
From excise duties | 2 6 7 | 2 9 1 | 2 8 0 | 2 10 2 | 2 11 1 |
Totals | 6 13 1 | 6 7 0 | 5 9 3 | 5 17 7 | 6 7 5 |
The following table furnishes a general view of the ratio of Customs revenue to merchandise imports at intervals since 1895, which is taken as the base year.
Year. | Merchandise Imports. | Revenue (excluding Excise Duties). | Percentage of Revenue to Total Imports. | Index Numbers of Customs Revenue compared with Imports. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Value. | Value per Head. | Amount. | Actual Rate per Head. | Rate per Head at 1895 Ratio. | |||||||||
£ | £ | s. | d. | £ | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | Per Cent. | ||
1895 | 6,115,953 | 8 | 6 | 7 | 1,619,970 | 2 | 4 | 1 | 2 | 4 | 1 | 26.49 | 1000 |
1900 | 10,207,326 | 12 | 14 | 6 | 2,170,354 | 2 | 14 | 1 | 3 | 7 | 4 | 21.26 | 803 |
1905 | 12,481,178 | 13 | 13 | 4 | 2,652,666 | 2 | 18 | 1 | 3 | 12 | 4 | 21.25 | 802 |
1910 | 16,748,223 | 16 | 1 | 11 | 2,954,989 | 2 | 16 | 9 | 4 | 5 | 2 | 17.64 | 666 |
1915 | 20,658,720 | 17 | 19 | 6 | 3,190,883 | 2 | 15 | 6 | 4 | 15 | 2 | 15.45 | 583 |
1920 | 61,553,853 | 49 | 10 | 11 | 7,953,477 | 6 | 9 | 7 | 13 | 5 | 6 | 12.92 | 488 |
1925 | 52,425,757 | 37 | 17 | 4 | 8,287,288 | 5 | 19 | 9 | 10 | 0 | 7 | 15.81 | 597 |
1930 | 44,339,654 | 29 | 14 | 0 | 7,776,103 | 5 | 4 | 2 | 7 | 17 | 4 | 17.54 | 662 |
1935 | 36,317,267 | 23 | 4 | 11 | 6,353,911 | 4 | 1 | 4 | 6 | 3 | 2 | 17.50 | 661 |
1939 | 49,387,183 | 30 | 6 | 6 | 8,437,197 | 5 | 3 | 7 | 8 | 0 | 8 | 17.08 | 645 |
1940 | 48,997,660 | 29 | 18 | 6 | 7,079,396 | 4 | 6 | 6 | 7 | 18 | 7 | 14.45 | 545 |
1941 | 49,167,010 | 30 | 2 | 11 | 6,354,667 | 3 | 17 | 11 | 7 | 19 | 9 | 12.92 | 488 |
1942 | 53,856,012 | 32 | 16 | 11 | 5,020,946 | 3 | 1 | 3 | 8 | 13 | 11 | 9.32 | 352 |
1943 | 95,242,330 | 58 | 4 | 7 | 5,514,165 | 3 | 7 | 5 | 15 | 8 | 6 | 5.79 | 219 |
1944 | 86,397,212 | 52 | 3 | 7 | 6,322,272 | 3 | 16 | 4 | 13 | 10 | 5 | 7.32 | 276 |
The figures given in the column “Rate per head at 1895 ratio” indicate the amount of revenue per head of population which would have been obtained had the same ratio of Customs taxation to imports prevailed as in 1895.
Substantial reductions in the scale of duties were responsible for the sharp fall in the percentage of revenue to imports between 1895 and 1920. The percentage rose again after 1920, due partly to heavier taxation and partly to a rise in the proportion of imports from foreign countries. To some extent also the position is affected by a change from the 1st April, 1926, in the system of computation for British preference purposes in the case of articles only partly manufactured in British countries. The high proportion of duty-free items of defence materials and equipment imported by the Government during the war years accounts for the very low percentages recorded during the last three years shown in the table.
FREE AND DUTIABLE IMPORTS.—During the last three years available—1942-44—more than three-quarters of New Zealand's imports were admitted free of duty.
The figures given in the following table are exclusive of specie, which is admitted free. Imports free of duty include items otherwise dutiable but admitted free for Government use, &c.
Year. | Value of Merchandise Imports. | Percentage of Total. | Customs Duty collected. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Free. | Dutiable. | Total. | Free. | Dutiable. | Amount. | Percentage of | ||
Dutiable Imports | Total Imports | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1934 | 15,019,017 | 16,320,535 | 31,339,552 | 47-92 | 52-08 | 5,724,504 | 35-08 | 18-27 |
1935 | 17,358,652 | 18,958,615 | 36,317,267 | 47-80 | 52-20 | 6,353,911 | 33-61 | 17-50 |
1936 | 20,615,654 | 23,643,232 | 44,258,886 | 46-58 | 53-42 | 7,795,011 | 32-97 | 17-61 |
1937 | 25,862,091 | 30,298,604 | 56,160,695 | 46-05 | 53-95 | 8,983,033 | 29-65 | 1600 |
1938 | 26,981,932 | 28,440,257 | 55,422,189 | 48-68 | 51-32 | 9,066,470 | 31-88 | 16-36 |
1939 | 26,157,233 | 23,229,950 | 49,387,183 | 52-96 | 47-04 | 8,437,197 | 36-32 | 17-08 |
1940 | 31,913,715 | 17,083,954 | 48,997,669 | 65-13 | 34-87 | 7,079,396 | 41-44 | 14-45 |
1941 | 34,471,379 | 14,695,631 | 49,167,010 | 70-12 | 29-88 | 6,354,667 | 43-24 | 12-92 |
1942 | 40,457,392 | 13,398,620 | 53,856,012 | 75-12 | 24-88 | 5,020,946 | 37-47 | 9-32 |
1943 | 79,096,936 | 16,145,394 | 95,242,330 | 83-05 | 16-95 | 5,514,165 | 34-47 | 5-79 |
1944 | 68,441.418 | 17.955.794 | 86.397.212 | 79-22 | 20-78 | 6.322.272 | 35-21 | 7-32 |
The next table gives for 1944 detailed figures arranged according to the statistical classification, for the key to which reference should be made to p. 850. The oils, fats, and waxes class, in which motor-spirits predominates, accounted for 39-3 per cent, of the total Customs duty (excluding primage) collected in 1944. Next followed tobacco, 11-0 per cent.; metal manufactures (other than machinery), 8-9 per cent.; textiles, S-0 per cent.; machinery and machines, 7-7 per cent.; and alcoholic liquors, 7-1 per cent.
FREE AND DUTIABLE IMPORTS, 1944
Class No. | Value of Merchandise Imports. | Percentage of Total. | Customs Duty collected. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Free. | Dutiable. | Total. | Free. | Dutiable. | Amount. | Percentage of | ||
Dutiable Imports | Total Imports | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
I | 161,682 | 37,091 | 198,773 | 81.34 | 18.60 | 8,543 | 23.03 | 4.30 |
II | 2,794,379 | 1,668,620 | 4,462,999 | 62.61 | 37.39 | 76,620 | 4.59 | 1.72 |
III | 222,908 | 963,342 | 1,186,250 | 18.79 | 81.21 | 123,752 | 12.85 | 10.43 |
IV | 44,952 | 418,434 | 463,386 | 9.70 | 90.30 | 380,575 | 90.95 | 82.13 |
V | 115 | 700,416 | 700,531 | 0.02 | 99.98 | 591,020 | 84.38 | 84.37 |
VI | 56,816 | 56,816 | 100.00 | |||||
VII | 48,142 | 5,133 | 53,275 | 90.37 | 9.63 | 1,736 | 33.82 | 3.26 |
VIII | 862,669 | 13,749 | 876,418 | 98.43 | 1.57 | 2,855 | 20.77 | 0.33 |
IXA | 577,145 | 293,515 | 870,660 | 66.29 | 33.71 | 84,879 | 28.92 | 9.75 |
IXB | 8,120,761 | 2,814,149 | 10,934,910 | 74.26 | 25.74 | 433,888 | 15.42 | 3.97 |
IXC | 1,782,025 | 733,940 | 2,516,565 | 70.84 | 29.16 | 122,312 | 16.67 | 4.86 |
X | 2,441,812 | 2,424,792 | 4,866,604 | 50.17 | 49.83 | 2,117,076 | 87.31 | 43.50 |
XI | 256,941 | 54,798 | 311,739 | 82.42 | 17.58 | 5,176 | 9.45 | 1.66 |
XII | 116,004 | 116,004 | 100.00 | |||||
XIVA | 1,138,124 | 226,787 | 1,364,911 | 83.38 | 16.62 | 35,339 | 15.58 | 2.59 |
XIVB | 3,853,306 | 2,865,583 | 6,718,889 | 57.35 | 42.65 | 479,033 | 16.72 | 7.13 |
XV | 6,469,544 | 2,423,187 | 8,892,731 | 72.75 | 27.25 | 414,829 | 17.12 | 4.66 |
XVIA | 261,596 | 39,681 | 301,277 | 86.83 | 13.17 | 7,720 | 19.46 | 2.56 |
XVIB | 151,639 | 107,307 | 258,946 | 58.56 | 41.44 | 20,761 | 19.35 | 8.02 |
XVIIA | 231,196 | 95,223 | 326,419 | 70.83 | 29.17 | 24,352 | 25.57 | 7.46 |
XVIIB | 35,603 | 32,177 | 67,780 | 52.53 | 47.47 | 10,116 | 31.44 | 14.92 |
XVIII | 503,547 | 230,302 | 733,849 | 68.62 | 31.38 | 40,884 | 17.75 | 5.57 |
XIXA | 1,489,062 | 147,028 | 1,636,090 | 91.01 | 8.99 | 68,190 | 46.38 | 4.17 |
XIXB | 768,319 | 138,356 | 906,675 | 84.74 | 15.26 | 28.476 | 20.58 | 3.14 |
XX | 385 | 378,335 | 378,720 | 0.10 | 99.90 | 89,071 | 23.54 | 23.52 |
XXI | 750,476 | 155,277 | 905,753 | 82.86 | 17.14 | 21,019 | 13.54 | 2.32 |
XXIIA | 1,927,202 | 330,023 | 2,257,225 | 85.38 | 14.62 | 06,638 | 20.19 | 2.95 |
XXIIB | 714,078 | 714,078 | 100.00 | |||||
XXIIIA | 1,947,380 | 539,012 | 2,486,392 | 78.32 | 21.68 | 113,791 | 21.11 | 4.58 |
XXIIIB | 30,713,010 | 119,537 | 30,832,547 | 99.61 | 0.39 | 24,692 | 20.66 | 0.08 |
Primage and surtax | 928,929 | |||||||
Totals | 68,441,418 | 17,955,794 | 86,397,212 | 79.22 | 20.78 | 6,322,272 | 35.21 | 7.32 |
RATES OF DUTY.—The following table shows merchandise imports in 1044 according to the nature or rate of duty.
Nature of Duty. | United Kingdom. | Other British | Foreign. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Free | 31,364,135 | 16,497,765 | 20,579,518 | 68,411,418 |
Specific duties | 382,258 | 2,862,406 | 3,224,938 | 6,469,602 |
Ad valorem duties— | ||||
5 per cent. | 2,141 | 7,570 | 9,711 | |
10 | 90,316 | 16,819 | 1,476,975 | 1,584,110 |
12 1/2 " | ||||
15 " | 122,559 | 55,615 | 1,091,284 | 1,269,458 |
20 " | 2,750,973 | 753,763 | 2,127,715 | 5,632,451 |
25 " | 165,554 | 48,343 | 1,544,341 | 1,758,238 |
30 " | 5,215 | 213,126 | 242,005 | 460,346 |
35 " | 77,586 | 32,941 | 110,527 | |
40 | 4 | 8,156 | 66,844 | 75,004 |
45 " | 704 | 138,612 | 139,316 | |
50 " | 7,126 | 210,438 | 217,564 | |
55 " | 6,859 | 10,254 | 17,113 | |
60 " | 360 | 129,247 | 129,607 | |
65 " | 82,747 | 82,747 | ||
Totals ad valorem | 3,136,762 | 1,196,027 | 7,153,403 | 11,486,192 |
Total merchandise imports | 34,883,155 | 20,556,198 | 30,957,859 | 86,397,212 |
Note.—The primage duty of 3 per cent, ad valorem payable on certain otherwise free imports, and the surtax of 9/10 or 1/20 of the duty otherwise payable on certain dutiable goods, have been disregarded in the compilation of this table.
PREFERENCE AND RECIPROCITY.—Preference to British countries in respect of certain commodities was provided for in the earliest tariff in force in New Zealand—that introduced in 1841. The amended tariff of 1844 involved the dropping of this preference to British goods, but two years later preference was again introduced.
The first definite attempt at reciprocity was made in 1870, when the Colonial Reciprocity Act gave power to the Government to make reciprocal agreements with the Australian States, including Tasmania; but this Act failed to receive the Royal assent and consequently lapsed.
In 1895, however, the Customs Duties Reciprocity Act received the Royal assent, and ratified an agreement which had been tentatively proposed with South Australia, besides giving power to the Government to make further agreements with the other Australian States. In 1907 the New Zealand and South African Customs Treaty wa8 negotiated. A tariff agreement with the Australian Commonwealth has been n operation since 1922, and with Canada since 1932.
Imperial preference proper was introduced in New Zealand by the Preferential and Reciprocal Trade Act, 1903, which followed the lead given by Canada. At first only a few items were covered by the extra duties levied upon goods of foreign origin, but the Tariff Act of 1907 extended this additional preferential duty to a great number of items. The effect of the 1921, 1927, 1930, and 1934 tariffs has been to widen the disparity in the duty as between goods of British and of foreign origin. Under the Ottawa agreement, New Zealand undertook to preserve the existing margins of preference on United Kingdom goods where the margin of preference did not exceed 20 per cent., and where the margin exceeded that figure not to reduce it below 20 per cent, without the consent of the Government of the United Kingdom. In the tariff of 1934, where reductions in duty were made under the British preferential tariff, the rates of duty under the general (foreign) tariff were, except in a few cases, retained.
The following are the classes of goods which are deemed to be the produce or manufacture of countries the produce or manufactures of which are entitled to be entered for duty at British preferential rates:—
Goods wholly the produce of such countries:
Goods wholly manufactured in such countries from unmanufactured raw material and/or from one or more of the imported partly manufactured raw materials which are enumerated in the regulations:
Goods partially manufactured in such countries, provided that the final process of manufacture has been performed in such countries, and also that the expenditure in material produced in such countries and/or labour performed within such countries in each and every article is not less than one-half of the factory or works cost of such article in its finished state.
The conditions applying to British countries, the products of which are admissible under the British preferential tariff pursuant to agreements made by Now Zealand with such countries, may be varied to suit the provisions of such agreements.
Prior to the 1st April, 1926, the minimum mentioned in paragraph (c), which is now one-half, was one-fourth.
In the calculation of the proportion of produce or labour none of the following items is to be included or considered:—
Manufacturer's profit, or the profit or remuneration of any trader, agent, broker or other person dealing in the article in its finished condition:
Royalties payable in respect of the finished goods:
The cost of outside packages or any cost of packing the goods there into:
Administrative and general office expenses:
Any cost of conveying, insuring, or shipping the goods subsequent to their manufacture:
Any other charges incurred subsequent to the completion of the manufacture of the goods.
Tea to he entitled to be entered at British preferential rates must have been grown in some part of the British Empire, and the final process of manufacture must also have been performed in some British country.
Certain imports from Australia and Canada pay more than corresponding items from other British countries.
The availability of supply and the changes in the nature of imports occasioned by the demands of a wartime economy have drastically affected the proportion of imports subject to preference, particularly in the years 1942-44, when a large proportion of goods classified as foreign was imported under lend-lease arrangements. Of foreign goods imported in 1944, 66 per cent, were free of duty, as compared with 28 per cent, in 1938. A further 6 per cent. (21 per cent, in 1938), although dutiable, paid no higher rate than if they had been of British origin. This left only 28 per cent, in 1944 with the disadvantage of the higher rate of duty applicable to foreign goods as compared with 51 per cent, in 1938. Of the total imports of British origin in 1944, 86 per cent, were classified as free, as were 90 per cent, of goods of United Kingdom origin. The corresponding proportions in 1938 were 56 per cent, in each case.
The extent to which imports in 1944 were entitled to be entered for duty at British preferential rates is indicated in the following table.
— | United Kingdom. | Other British Countries. | Foreign Countries. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
Free in any case | 20,983.100 | 11,842,240 | 20,579,518 |
Free when of British origin, but dutiable when of foreign origin | 10,381,035 | 4,655,519 | 6,361,746 |
Dutiable, with same rates whether of British or foreign origin | 240,527 | 1,722,762 | 1,872,090 |
Dutiable, with a lower rate of duty when of British origin | 3,278,493 | 2,335,671 | 2,144,505 |
Totals | 34,883,155 | 20,556,198 | 30,957,859 |
Reciprocity with the Union of South Africa.—As already stated, there was inaugurated in 1907 a reciprocal arrangement with the Union of South Africa whereby products of that country, when imported direct, were admitted into New Zealand at reduced rates of duty, in return for similar concessions granted by South Africa in respect of New Zealand products. This agreement was revised in 1922, the duties on wines being increased and tobacco being deleted from the list. A further alteration, whereby maize and dried apples were deleted from the list, was made in 1925. Dried fruits formerly came under the agreement, being admitted free when the general tariff was 4d. per pound and the British preferential rate 2d. On 1st January, 1934, however, the general tariff was reduced-to 2d. and the British rate made free.
The items specially provided for in the agreement are feathers, fish, fresh fruit, dried fruit, tea, and wine; while in the case of all other dutiable goods, with the exception of spirits and tobacco, a reduction of 3 per cent, of the duty payable is made.
The following table shows the merchandise trade with the Union of South Africa during the eleven years ended in 1944.
Year. | Merchandise Imports. | Merchandise Exports to Union of South Africa. | |
---|---|---|---|
From Union of South Africa. | Of Union of South Africa Origin. | ||
£ | £ | £ | |
1934 | 55,174 | 56,092 | 29,152 |
1935 | 54,936 | 55,801 | 27,504 |
1936 | 117,329 | 119,405 | 21,855 |
1937 | 128,073 | 131,970 | 29,554 |
1938 | 90,266 | 90,682 | 19,357 |
1939 | 76,575 | 79,540 | 60,095 |
1940 | 112,478 | 118,142 | 21,699 |
1941 | 135,571 | 131,161 | 24,205 |
1942 | 207,426 | 210,173 | 19,521 |
1943 | 191,273 | 93,389 | 26,882 |
1944 | 82,356 | 86,881 | 48,033 |
Reciprocity with Australia.—A trade agreement between Australia and New Zealand was first entered into on the 11th April, 1922. Under this agreement each country granted to goods of the other the benefits of its British preferential tariff, except with regard to certain classes of goods on which special rates were fixed.
During 1933 a Minister of the Commonwealth Government visited New Zealand to discuss the commercial relations between the two countries. A provisional agreement was reached in April, 1933, and confirmed by the Trade Agreement (New Zealand and Australia) Ratification Act, 1933. The new agreement came into operation from 1st December, 1933.
Under the agreement lower duties than those under the British preferential tariff on Now Zealand products entering Australia are provided for on many lines, the chief of which are: Stilton cheese; fresh and frozen fish and fish pastes; dried peas; hay; chaff; fresh, smoked, and preserved meats; onions; lucerne-seed; wine; furs; hats; caps; floor-rugs; various agricultural and dairying implements; whale-oil; casein; sugar of milk; and timber.
The agreement provides that goods which are partially manufactured in Australia or New Zealand shall not be regarded as the produce or manufacture of the Commonwealth or the Dominion, as the case may be, unless the expenditure in material produced in either country and/or labour performed within either country represents not less than one-half of the factory or works cost of the goods in their finished state.
Merchandise trade between New Zealand and Australia during the eleven years ended in. 1944 has been as follows:—
Year. | Imports from Australia. | Imports of Australian Origin. | Exports to Australia. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1934 | 3,532,068 | 3,238,124 | 1,882,516 |
1935 | 4,295,457 | 3,957,398 | 1,781,811 |
1936 | 5,220,399 | 4,941,376 | 1,843,475 |
1937 | 6,943,838 | 6,595,605 | 1,824,183 |
1938 | 7,468,987 | 7,159,428 | 2,189,454 |
1939 | 6,738,988 | 6,419,469 | 2,256,007 |
1940 | 8,219,367 | 7,817,601 | 2,159,339 |
1941 | 8,865,812 | 8,023,698 | 2,400,266 |
1942 | 8,789,804 | 8,142,273 | 2,717,619 |
1943 | 10,354,786 | 10,160,380 | 2,849,125 |
1944 | 10,483,555 | 10,277,373 | 3,092,981 |
Article IX of the agreement provides that, where with respect to any goods not specially enumerated in the agreement the rate of duty thereon under the New Zealand British preferential tariff is less than the duty under the Australian British preferential tariff, the New Zealand Government may request the Australian Government to admit into the Commonwealth New-Zealand-produced goods of such class at the rate of duty chargeable on goods of that class under the Now Zealand British preferential tariff. If within three calendar months after the receipt of the request the Australian Government does not comply therewith the New Zealand Government may, without further notice, impose on such goods of Australian origin a rate of duty not being greater than the rate of duty for the time being in force in Australia on the like goods under the Australian British preferential tariff. A similar provision is made with respect to the admission of Australian-produced goods into New Zealand.
The rates of duty payable on Australian goods imported into New Zealand and not specifically mentioned in the agreement are automatically affected by changes in the New Zealand British preferential tariff. A modification of the agreement was made in May, 1935, whereunder the duty on certain Australian goods which would otherwise have been reduced or removed from 1st June, 1936, following changes made in the British preferential tariff by the Customs Acts Amendment Act, 1934, remained unaltered.
The duties on many Australian goods have since been increased as from 1st March, 1938, by an Order in Council made on 26th February, 1938.
Reciprocity with Canada.—From October, 1925, reciprocal trade arrangements with respect to certain items of Canada. New Zealand trade were in force, but ceased in May, 1930.
Negotiations between the Canadian and New Zealand Governments bore fruit in a trade agreement which came into force in both countries for a period originally of one year, as from the 24fch May, 1932. This agreement has been extended from time to time, and is now to continue in force indefinitely.
Under the present Canadian tariff on Now Zealand produce are included, inter alia: Butter, 5 cents per 1b.; cheese, 1 cent per 1b.; and lamb and mutton, 1/2 cent per 1b.; while sausage-casings, bides and skins, wool, apples, seeds, kauri-gum, and phormium fibre are amongst commodities admitted free.
The rates of duty payable in New Zealand on certain imports from Canada are as under: Salmon, 1 3/4d. per 1b.; silk or artificial silk stockings, 55 per cent.; electric cooking and heating appliances, 30 per cent.; certain agricultural implements, 35 per cent.; timber, 7s. 6d. or 9s. 6d. (rough sawn) and 19s. (sawn and dressed) per 100 sup. ft. The general tariff rate on such limber was increased by 2s. per 100 sup. ft. to afford preference to Canada and other British countries. Canadian goods not mentioned in the agreement enter New Zealand at the ordinary British preferential rates of duty. In some instances where the British preferential rates of duty were reduced by the 1934 tariff the rates on certain Canadian goods mentioned in the agreement were also reduced to the British preferential level. Special duties are payable on motor-vehicles of Canadian origin, these duties varying according to the Canadian content.
Other Trade Arrangements.—New Zealand is also a party to certain commercial treaties, conventions, or arrangements with countries other than those referred to above. Particulars of the trade agreements with certain European countries are contained in the 1940 and previous issues of the Year-Book, but, owing to the war with Germany and its subsequent effects, these agreements became inoperative. In certain instances the agreements referred to became applicable to New Zealand automatically as a member of the British Empire, while in others New Zealand has become a party signifying her willingness to adhere to treaties negotiated by the United Kingdom. New Zealand has also in some cases entered into agreements with foreign countries by direct negotiation with those countries, and in others the United Kingdom has acted for Now Zealand in making trade agreements on her behalf. In some instances the trade involved is insignificant.
By Order in Council of the 21st February, 1934, the duties and exemptions from duty provided for in the Trade Arrangement (Belgium and New Zealand) Ratification Act, 1933, were applied to similar goods the produce or manufacture of the following countries: Argentina, Brazil, China, Czechoslovakia, Egypt, Finland, Germany, Hungary, Italy, Japan, Norway, and Spain. Sweden was added to the list of countries by Order in Council of the 7th Juno, 1935, and Greece by Order in Council of 22nd October, 1936. By an Order in Council of the 28th October, 1941, Japan was eliminated from the above list, and after a further Order in Council of the 17th October, 1945, had taken effect, four more countries were eliminated—viz., Finland, Germany, Hungary, and Italy.
Direct trade arrangements were also entered into with the Netherlands and Switzerland.
The Customs (Tariff Preference and General) Regulations, 1936, set out the classes of goods from foreign countries which may be entered at concessional rates of duty applying to any such countries as a result of treaty obligations between New Zealand and such countries, viz:—
Goods wholly the produce of such a country:
Goods wholly manufactured in such a country from unmanufactured raw materials:
Goods partially manufactured in such a country, provided (1) that the final process of manufacture has been performed in that country or in any British country the produce or manufactures of which are entitled to be entered under the British preferential tariff otherwise than pursuant to any agreement or arrangement made between Now Zealand and such country; (2) that the expenditure in material the produce of that country, and/or in labour performed in that country, on each and every article is not less than one-half of the factory or works cost of such article in its finished state.
Table of Contents
THE tabulation and analyses of the population census taken for the night of 25th September, 1945, has met with delay through staff shortage and other causes. Further and considerable delay in presentation of completed results has arisen from the difficulties of the printing trade. The following volumes of census results have been published:—
Volume I—Increase and Location of Population.
Volume II—Island Territories (Cook Islands and Niue, Tokelau Islands, and Western Samoa).
Appendix A.—Census of Poultry.
Census figures of necessarily brief compass in each of the above categories will be found in this issue in the appropriate sections—viz., population (pp. 16-35), island territories (pp. 761-777), and statistics of poultry on pp. 309-311. Some preliminary figures on dwellings are also quoted on p. 376.
Part of the data to be covered by further volumes of census results is now available and summaries are given below. The figures are subject to revision, but it is improbable that any significant changes will be required.
In view of the abnormalities to be expected in a country which has been engaged for a number of years in war, it would seem desirable to refer briefly to the scope of any census which is held so shortly after the cessation of active hostilities. In the 1945 census the following categories of people were excluded from the enumeration:—
45,381 members of the New Zealand Forces overseas at census date, this figure comprising 43,415 male and 666 female Europeans, the remaining 1,300 being Maoris.
Members of the United States of America Forces in New Zealand totalling 250.
Enemy prisoners of war, 803 in number.
On the other hand, refugees and internees were included in the enumeration.
AGES.—The age-distribution of the population (exclusive of the Maori component) as disclosed at the censuses of 1936 and 1945 is now given.
Age-group (Years). | European Population. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1936 Census. | 1945 Census. | |||||
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
Under 5 | 59,824 | 56,914 | 110,738 | 82,662 | 79,493 | 162,155 |
5 and under 10 | 65,574 | 62,813 | 128,387 | 66,958 | 65,310 | 132,268 |
10 and under 15 | 69,055 | 00,261 | 135,316 | 60,802 | 57,949 | 118,751 |
15 and under 20 | 67,370 | 04,875 | 132,245 | 64,644 | 63,264 | 127,908 |
20 and under 25 | 67,075 | 05,865 | 133,540 | 46,530 | 66,430 | 112,960 |
25 and under 30 | 63,729 | 61,259 | 124,988 | 51,588 | 64,740 | 116,328 |
30 and under 35 | 56,042 | 53,468 | 109,510 | 58,053 | 64,361 | 122,414 |
35 and under 40 | 50,717 | 51,087 | 101,804 | 58,515 | 59,930 | 118,445 |
40 and under 45 | 43,479 | 47,570 | 91,049 | 53,317 | 52,001 | 105,378 |
45 and under 50 | 46,238 | 40,716 | 92,954 | 47,396 | 48,588 | 95,984 |
50 and under 55 | 45,803 | 43,521 | 89,324 | 40,539 | 44,064 | 84,603 |
55 and under 60 | 40,959 | 37,580 | 78,539 | 41,597 | 41,928 | 83,525 |
60 and under 65 | 29,890 | 27,923 | 57,813 | 38,967 | 38,454 | 77,421 |
65 and under 70 | 21,691 | 21,145 | 42,836 | 31,826 | 32,333 | 64,159 |
70 and under 75 | 13,288 | 13,547 | 26,835 | 19,880 | 20,309 | 40,189 |
75 and under 80 | 8,026 | 7,978 | 16,004 | 11,518 | 12,648 | 24,166 |
80 and under 85 | 4,080 | 3,998 | 8,078 | 4,897 | 5,802 | 10,699 |
85 and under 90 | 1,469 | 1,564 | 3,033 | 1,801 | 2,223 | 4,024 |
90 and under 95 | 333 | 390 | 729 | 396 | 543 | 939 |
95 and under 99 | 64 | 75 | 139 | 65 | 94 | 159 |
100 and over | 4 | 4 | 8 | 4 | 4 | 8 |
Not specified | 910 | 699 | 1,615 | 647 | 424 | 1,071 |
Totals | 756,226 | 735,258 | 1,491,484 | 782,602 | 820,952 | 1,603,554 |
A noticeable feature of this table is the movement of large numbers of people into the higher age-groups. Persons of 00 years of age and over increased between 1930 and 1945 by 66,289; in 1945 such persons comprised 13-83 per cent, of the total population; in 1936, 10-42 per cent.; in 1926, 7-84 per cent.; and in 1874 only 2-33 per cent.
At the other end of the scale, a marked reversal of the trend of the 1930's was recorded. Children under 10 years of age increased by 49,298 since 1936, in strong contrast to the decrease of 22,102 shown by that census over the corresponding age-group in 1926. Whether the improvement in the birth-rate over the past few years and in the post-war period will be maintained as a long-term feature is a question that cannot be answered at this juncture.
The cumulative effect of the declining birth-rate since 1910 in its effect on those age-groups in which the majority of the working population is contained is shown by the succeeding comparison. In the age-group covering ages 15 years to 59 years the 1936 figure recorded an increase of 119,179 over 1926. In 1945, even allowing for 44,081 members of the New Zealand Forces overseas, the comparable increase has dropped to 57,673. Some part of this reduced number is, of course, due to reduced migration gains and to war losses. Nevertheless, it would seem that the present labour shortage must be in some measure the direct result of a smaller influx into working-age groups caused through decreases in births occurring over a very considerable period.
It is obvious that the changes noted in the above three paragraphs impinge on the social economy in many ways. The recent increases in the number of children born are now beginning to exert their influences on school rolls, school-teachers, and indirectly on those concerned with the needs of youth. A different class of commodities and services is required for elderly people, too, and the census results are full of significance in this respect. The information disclosed on the quantity and age distribution of the economically active portion of the population also holds salient points of interest in many spheres of inquiry.
The European population in 1945 may be divided into adults (21 years and over) 1,037,409, equal to 04-70 per cent., and manors (under 21 years) 506,085, or 35-30 per cent. In 1936, adults comprised 63-84 per cent, and minors 36-16 per cent.
In the table given above, and indeed for most 1945 census results, the non-inclusion of 44,081 members of the Armed Forces overseas (including 666 females) must be considered in any analysis of the figures. Most of these members would be in the early adult age-groups.
MARITAL STATUS.—The martial status of persons aged 16 years and over as returned at the census of 1945 is summarized in the following table. The figures do not include Maoris. The status is that existing at the census date—e.g., a person who had been widowed or divorced but had remarried before the census is counted as married, not as widowed or divorced.
Age (Years). | Never married. | Married. | Legally separated | Widowed. | Divorced. | Not specified. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males | |||||||
10 and under 20 | 51,522 | 235 | 1 | 38 | 51,796 | ||
20 and under 21 | 11,404 | 438 | 4 | 1 | 1 | 26 | 11,874 |
21 and under 25 | 26,561 | 7,906 | 102 | 19 | 33 | 35 | 34,656 |
25 and under 30 | 23,082 | 27,689 | 384 | 104 | 296 | 33 | 51,588 |
30 and under 35 | 14,056 | 42,559 | 534 | 282 | 562 | 60 | 58,053 |
35 and under 40 | 9,217 | 47,531 | 580 | 436 | 715 | 36 | 58,515 |
40 and under 45 | 6,881 | 44,421 | 554 | 672 | 756 | 33 | 53,317 |
45 and under 50 | 5,802 | 39,271 | 450 | 1,018 | 766 | 29 | 47,396 |
50 and under 55 | 4,584 | 33,421 | 408 | 1,447 | 659 | 20 | 40,539 |
55 and under 60 | 4,939 | 33,241 | 421 | 2,335 | 647 | 14 | 41,597 |
60 and under 65 | 4,046 | 29,759 | 504 | 3,436 | 593 | 29 | 38,967 |
65 and under 70 | 3,975 | 22,761 | 361 | 4,263 | 444 | 22 | 31,826 |
70 and under 75 | 2,051 | 12,781 | 209 | 4,002 | 227 | 10 | 19,880 |
75 and under 80 | 1,448 | 6,538 | 113 | 3,312 | 101 | 6 | 11,518 |
80 and under 85 | 550 | 2,316 | 32 | 1,954 | 38 | 7 | 4,897 |
85 and under 90 | 202 | 673 | 14 | 900 | 10 | 2 | 1,801 |
90 and over | 49 | 123 | 2 | 286 | 2 | 3 | 465 |
Not specified adults | 65 | 128 | 4 | 16 | 4 | 414 | 631 |
Totals, 1945 | 171,694 | 351,791 | 4,677 | 24,483 | 5,854 | 817 | 559,316 |
Totals. 1936 | 211,551 | 304,955 | 4,472 | 21,574 | 3,913 | 763 | 547,228 |
Females | |||||||
10 and under 20 | 48,902 | 1,842 | 16 | 11 | 1 | 50,772 | |
20 and under 21 | 10,950 | 2,096 | 24 | 17 | 8 | 13,095 | |
21 and under 25 | 30,800 | 21,725 | 347 | 293 | 165 | 5 | 53,335 |
25 and under 30 | 18,151 | 44,498 | 732 | 788 | 505 | 0 | 64,740 |
30 and under 35 | 11,007 | 50,854 | 743 | 1.022 | 728 | 7 | 04,361 |
35 and under 40 | 8,530 | 48,590 | 678 | 1,272 | 849 | 5 | 59,930 |
40 and under 45 | 7,136 | 41,088 | 592 | 1,837 | 802 | 0 | 52,061 |
45 and under 50 | 6,352 | 37,747 | 577 | 3.128 | 780 | 4 | 48,588 |
50 and under 55 | 5,753 | 32,519 | 488 | 4,584 | 715 | 5 | 44,064 |
55 and under 60 | 5,192 | 28,023 | 518 | 6,909 | 619 | 7 | 41,928 |
00 and under 65 | 5,002 | 23,290 | 505 | 9,105 | 487 | 5 | 38,454 |
05 and under 70 | 4,402 | 10,504 | 368 | 10,051 | 342 | 0 | 32,333 |
70 and under 75 | 3.045 | 8,161 | 158 | 8,790 | 149 | 0 | 20,309 |
75 and under 80 | 1.778 | 3,531 | 82 | 7,199 | 54 | 4 | 12,648 |
80 and under 85 | 727 | 1,080 | 10 | 3,900 | 22 | 3 | 5,802 |
85 and under 90 | 219 | 301 | 3 | 1,691 | 7 | 2 | 2,223 |
91 and over | 50 | 73 | 1 | 510 | 5 | 2 | 641 |
Not specified, adults | 61 | 208 | 10 | 60 | 7 | 60 | 406 |
Totals, 1945 | 168,117 | 303,396 | 5,852 | 61,887 | 6,305 | 133 | 605,690 |
Totals, 1936 | 175,230 | 301,802 | 4,939 | 49,002 | 3,490 | 523 | 535,646 |
Taking only the adult population—i.e., those aged 21 years and over—the proportional distribution was—
Martial Status. | Males. | Females. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1936. | 1945. | 1936. | 1945. | |
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Never married | 30.35 | 21.98 | 24.28 | 19.99 |
Married | 63.41 | 70.95 | 63.39 | 66.36 |
Legally separated | 0.93 | 0.94 | 1.04 | 1.07 |
Widowed | 4.40 | 4.95 | 10.55 | 11.42 |
Divorced | 0.82 | 1.18 | 0.74 | 1.16 |
Totals | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
The influence of the recent war on the never-married and married figures is well illustrated in this table. Many single men were overseas in 1945, thereby reducing the proportion of this class in the latter year and enhancing at the same time the proportion of married men. Increases in the proportions of married women and widows can, no doubt, be also ascribed to war conditions, while higher wartime marriage-rates are reflected in a lower proportion of single women.
RELIGIOUS PROFESSIONS.—The table following presents a summary of the religious professions of the population as recorded in 1945, together with comparative figures for 1930. Again the figures are exclusive of Maoris.
Religious Profession. | Adherents. | |
---|---|---|
1936 | 1945. | |
Church of England | 600,786 | 601,786 |
Presbyterian | 307,855 | 374,956 |
Roman Catholic (including Catholic undefined) | 195,201 | 215,629 |
Methodist | 121,012 | 130,220 |
Baptist | 24,703 | 27,512 |
Brethren | 17,260 | 18,629 |
Salvation Army | 12,608 | 13,203 |
Protestant (undefined) | 5,178 | 11,911 |
Church of Christ | 11,197 | 11,346 |
Spiritualist | 1,201 | 763 |
Hindu | 591 | 661 |
Confucian | 778 | 638 |
Apostolic | 390 | 636 |
Jehovah's Witness | 428 | 622 |
Eastern Orthodox Catholic | 301 | 595 |
Society of Friends | 494 | 546 |
Pentecostal | 490 | 440 |
Unitarian | 669 | 417 |
Theosophist | 457 | 409 |
Congregational | 7,179 | 6,403 |
Seventh Day Adventist | 3,825 | 4,956 |
Christian Scientist | 4,617 | 4,819 |
Christian (undefined) | 1,689 | 3,671 |
Hebrew | 2,653 | 3,470 |
Freethinker | 925 | 3.089 |
Rationalist | 2,066 | 2,883 |
Lutheran | 2,537 | 2,140 |
Undenominational Christian | 1,289 | 1,692 |
Atheist | 599 | 1,654 |
Agnostic | 1,499 | 1,544 |
Christadelphian | 1,303 | 1,367 |
Latter Day Saints (Mormon) | 745 | 1,247 |
Missions (undefined) | 1,346 | 891 |
Ratana | 461 | 764 |
Commonwealth Covenant Church | 703 | |
Nonconformist | 295 | 390 |
Assemblies of God | 389 | 361 |
Uncertain | 103 | 341 |
Liberal Catholic | 274 | 334 |
Friendly Road | 598 | 258 |
Evangelical | 301 | 196 |
British Israel | 704 | 158 |
Catholic Apostolic | 347 | 137 |
Christian Assembly | 134 | |
Chinese Church | 27 | 115 |
Undenominational | 1,542 | 1,497 |
No religion (so returned) | 4,292 | 11,038 |
All other religious professions | 2,153 | 1,801 |
Object to state | 71,302 | 126,420 |
Not specified | 14,705 | 8,090 |
Totals | 1,491,484 | 1,603,554 |
The category recorded as “Object to state” represents those persons availing themselves of the special statutory right of objecting to answer a question on this subject. A proportion of the “not specified” may also consist of persons objecting to the question.
The proportional distribution at the last two censuses is:—
Religious Profession. | Percentage of Total Population. | |
---|---|---|
1936. | 1945. | |
Church of England | 40.28 | 37-53 |
Presbyterian | 24.00 | 23.38 |
Roman Catholic (including Catholic undefined) | 13.00 | 13.45 |
Methodist | 8.11 | 8.12 |
Baptist | 1.66 | 1.72 |
Brethren | 1.15 | 1.16 |
Salvation Army | 0.84 | 0.82 |
Protestant, undefined | 0.35 | 0.74 |
Church of Christ | 0.75 | 0.71 |
No religion (so returned) | 0.29 | 0.69 |
Object to state | 4.78 | 7.88 |
All others (including "not specified") | 4.04 | 3.80 |
Totals | 100.00 | 100.00 |
BIRTHPLACES.—The distribution of the population in 1945 according to place of birth is now presented, with 1936 figures being incorporated for comparative purposes.
Birthplace. | Census. | |
---|---|---|
1936. | 1945. | |
* Includes protectorates, trustee territories, &c., as at the date of the census. | ||
British Countries*— | ||
New Zealand | 1,197,591 | 1.357,323 |
England | 140.422 | 114.508 |
United Kingdom, or Great Britain, n.o.d. | 476 | 219 |
Isle of Man | 490 | 362 |
Channel Islands | 906 | 622 |
Wales | 3,638 | 3,911 |
Scotland | 54,188 | 43,818 |
Northern Ireland | 1,788 | 9,024 |
Eire | 747 | 7,249 |
Ireland, n.o.d. | 23,330 | 2,342 |
Gibraltar | 54 | 42 |
Malta, Gozo, and Comino | 81 | 64 |
Union of South Africa | 1,321 | 1,223 |
Cyprus | 17 | 51 |
India (British or Native States) | 2,194 | 2,096 |
Ceylon | 149 | 118 |
Burma | 30 | 56 |
Malaya | 132 | 194 |
Hong Kong | 40 | 94 |
Canada | 1,625 | 1,738 |
Australia | 42,009 | 36,789 |
Cook Islands | 157 | 393 |
Niue Island | 54 | 222 |
Western Samoa | 279 | 592 |
Fiji | 819 | 1,173 |
Tonga | 269 | 433 |
Norfolk Island | 113 | 128 |
Other British Pacific islands | 53 | 115 |
All other British countries | 355 | 318 |
Totals, British countries | 1,473,327 | 1,585,217 |
Foreign Countries— | ||
Norway | 650 | 508 |
Sweden | 723 | 478 |
Denmark | 1,443 | 1,039 |
Russia (U.S.S.R.) | 301 | 348 |
Estonia | 28 | 45 |
Latvia | 64 | 65 |
Lithuania | 20 | 24 |
Finland | 239 | 188 |
Poland | 366 | 1,307 |
Germany | 1,299 | 1,297 |
Netherlands | 124 | 128 |
Belgium | 137 | 114 |
France | 368 | 303 |
Switzerland | 636 | 599 |
Italy | 917 | 840 |
Czechoslovakia | 72 | 166 |
Austria | 140 | 342 |
Hungary | 34 | 112 |
Yugoslavia | 2,721 | 3,090 |
Greece | 192 | 260 |
Egypt | 49 | 72 |
Syria | 354 | 153 |
Lebanon | 156 | |
China | 2,184 | 3,150 |
Japan | 106 | 48 |
United States of America | 1,210 | 1,079 |
America, n.o.d. | 292 | 159 |
Argentina | 82 | 85 |
Society Islands | 65 | 71 |
All other foreign countries | 442 | 493 |
Totals, foreign countries | 15,348 | 16,719 |
Born at sea | 749 | 570 |
Not specified | 2,060 | 1,048 |
Grand totals | 1,491,484 | 1,603,554 |
The chief points of interest emerging from a scrutiny of this table can be briefly given. Declines in the numbers of persons born in British countries other than the Pacific islands are fairly general. Reduced immigration in the depression period and subsequent years, together with gradual elimination by death or emigration of the older residents born overseas, with the additional complication of war movements, doubtless account for this state of affairs. Improved transportation facilities and war conditions to some extent explain the increases shown of those born in the neighbouring Pacific islands.
The distribution of the movement of the foreign-born element since 1936 is of interest, in that it reflects the influence of pre-war European conditions and the impact of war. For example, those born in northern European countries declined, probably more directly as the result of the war. Central European countries exhibit the same characteristic, except in the case of those countries from which political and war refugees were drawn, particularly Poland, Czechoslovakia, and Austria, in which increases were recorded.
DURATION OF RESIDENCE OF OVERSEAS BORN.—Persons born elsewhere than in New Zealand are now classified by their duration of residence in this country. Figures given for 1945 are subject to revision.
Duration of Residence. | Census. | |
---|---|---|
1936. | 1945. | |
Under 1 year | 4,609 | 3,777 |
1 year | 1,879 | 1,835 |
2 years | 1,254 | 577 |
3 years | 1,044 | 778 |
4 years | 1,333 | 955 |
5 years | 2,914 | 2,315 |
6 years | 3,770 | 4,958 |
7 years | 3,624 | 2.994 |
8 years | 5,000 | 2,362 |
9 years | 9,348 | 1,516 |
10 years | 12,070 | 1,320 |
11 years | 9,732 | 848 |
12 years | 9,831 | 987 |
13 years | 7,548 | 840 |
14 years | 9,534 | 1,748 |
15 years | 11,071 | 3,437 |
16 years | 8,936 | 3,320 |
17 years | 3,209 | 3,090 |
18 years | 1,560 | 0,243 |
19 years | 1,301 | 9,299 |
20 and under 25 years | 36,379 | 43,565 |
25 and under 30 years | 39,221 | 19,711 |
30 and under 35 years | 25,121 | 35.684 |
35 and under 40 years | 10,833 | 30,901 |
40 and under 45 years | 9,379 | 18,473 |
45 and under 50 years | 0,630 | 6,934 |
50 and under 55 years | 12,864 | 6,567 |
55 and under 60 years | 12,227 | 4,057 |
60 and under 65 years | 16,052 | 7,160 |
65 and under 70 years | 3,095 | 6,480 |
70 and under 75 years | 4,411 | 6,884 |
75 and under 80 years | 1,527 | 1,015 |
80 and under 85 years | 380 | 1,209 |
85 and under 90 years | 70 | 212 |
90 and over | 14 | 45 |
Not specified | 5,517 | 3,529 |
Totals | 293,893 | 240,231 |
This table is a very graphic one. It conveys a picture of broad economic and political changes in the history of New Zealand made manifest by the movement of immigration. Thus the small numbers shown for the years 2-4 are symptomatic of World War II disturbances; the larger numbers over years 6-8 are in response to the stimulus given to migration by the economic recovery following the depression of the mid ''thirties": while the 11-13 years duration reflect slump conditions and the voluntary restriction on immigration entailed by such conditions. This analysis can be carried further, for the 25-30-year duration illustrates the effects of World War I and post-war circumstances. The severe depression of the early 1890's is responsible for the drop recorded in the 55-60 years group, while the public-works policy of 1870 onwards accounts for the larger numbers in the 65-75 years duration group. The table thus affords a general conspectus of economic history in quantitative form.
RACIAL ORIGINS.—It is definitely impossible to obtain from census data an accurate ethnological survey of the racial origins of the population. For example, such terms as “European” or “Indian” cover in reality a variety of races. Nevertheless, the general meaning of the terms employed will be clear and the data afforded are of distinct service. The following summary gives interim data for the 1945 census, together with the 1936 figures by way of comparison.
Race. | Census. | ||
---|---|---|---|
1936. | 1945. | ||
Europeans | 1,484,508 | 1,592,876 | |
Maori | 82 320 | 98 744 | |
Race alien— | |||
Chinese | F.B. M.B. | 2,580 319 | 4,373 359 |
Chinese-Maori | 38 | 198 | |
Chinese-Polynesian | 2 | 10 | |
Syrian | F.B. M.B. | 960 275 | 895 438 |
Syrian-Maori | 26 | 57 | |
Indian | F.B. M.B. | 865 292 | 1,116 299 |
Indian-Maori | 41 | 134 | |
Japanese | F.B. M.B. | 72 30 | 11 12 |
Japanese-Maori | 9 | 20 | |
Cingalese | F.B. M.B. | 4 19 | 2 5 |
Eurasian n.o.d. | 14 | 5 | |
Polynesian— | |||
Hawaiian | F.B. M.B. | 5 17 | 4 36 |
Samoan | F.B. M.B. | 39 323 | 60 656 |
Tahitian | F.B. M.B. | 5 20 | 16 61 |
Niue Islander | F.B. M.B. | 165 60 | |
Cook Island-Maori | F.B. M.B. | 53 50 | 222,132 |
Polynesian-Maori | 102 | 263 | |
Other or undefined | F.B. M.B. | 61,313 | 90,394 |
Melanesian— | |||
Fijian | F.B. M.B. | 23 86 | 20 164 |
Other or undefined | F.B. M.B. | 2 5 | 6 18 |
Negro | F.B. M.B. | 27 123 | 17 85 |
Negro-Maori | 19 | ||
West Indian | F.B. M.B. | 9 32 | 11 45 |
West Indian-Maori | 11 | ||
American Indian | F.B. M.B. | 1 22 | 3 15 |
American Indian-Maori | 3 | 28 | |
Abyssinian | F.B. M.B. | 1 15 | 2 18 |
Egyptian | 3 | 11 | |
Armenian | 1 | 18 | |
Half-caste, race not specified | 22 | ||
Other alien races | F.B. M.B. | 32 35 | 33 61 |
Totals, race aliens | 6,976 | 10,678 | |
Grand totals | 1,573,810 | 1,702,298 |
Note.—F.B. signifies “full Mood"; M.B. "mixed blood,” the second race being European.
Of the total population in 1945, Europeans comprised 1,592,876 (93-57 per cent.); Maoris, 98,744 (5-80 per cent.); and race aliens, 10,678 (0-63 per cent.). Corresponding figures for 1936 were: Europeans, 1,484,508 (94-33 per cent.); Maoris, 82,326 (5-23 per cent.); and race aliens, 6,976 (0-44 per cent.). The relative rate of increase between 1936 and 1945 was: Europeans, 7-30 per cent.; Maoris, 19-94 per cent.; and race aliens, 53-07 per cent.
In the race-alien division there was a fairly substantial increase in the number of Chinese, principally per medium of natural increase. Other considerable increases occur in the Samoan and Cook Island Maori racial components.
OVERSEAS WAR SERVICE.—The following tables record the number of those persons at the 1945 census who gave the relevant particulars of overseas war service. It must be appreciated that at the date of the census there were 45,381 (inclusive of 666 females and 1,300 Maoris) members of the Armed Forces still overseas. Figures quoted are exclusive of Maoris. The first table gives 1936 census numbers for comparison.
Table A.1. WAR SERVICE: NUMBERS, 1936 CENSUS
Force with which served. | World War I. | Wars other than World War I. | Total. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
New Zealand | 68,972 | 553 | 69,525 | 2,537 | 6 | 2,543 | 71,509 | 559 | 72,068 |
Australian | 1,592 | 51 | 1,643 | 253 | 253 | 1,845 | 51 | 1,896 | |
Imperial | 14,810 | 1,034 | 15,844 | 1,131 | 12 | 1,143 | 15,941 | 1,046 | 16,987 |
Other British | 423 | 5 | 428 | 124 | 1 | 125 | 547 | 6 | 553 |
Total | 85,797 | 1,643 | 87,440 | 4,045 | 19 | 4,064 | 89,842 | 1,662 | 91,504 |
Table A.2. WAR SERVICE: NUMBERS, 1945 CENSUS
Wars. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
Overseas service— | |||
Only in World War II | 77,795 | 1,322 | 79,117 |
Only in World War I | 09,537 | 1,436 | 70,973 |
Only in South African War | 3,446 | 29 | 3,475 |
In World War II and World War I | 2,318 | 12 | 2,330 |
In World War I and South African War | 1,626 | 7 | 1,633 |
In World War II and South African War | 3 | 3 | |
In World War II, World War I, and South African War | 22 | 22 | |
Total with overseas war service | 154,747 | 2,806 | 157,553 |
Table A.3. WAR SERVICES: WARS AND FORCES WITH WHICH SERVED, 1945 CENSUS
Forces with which served. | World War II. | World War I. | South African War. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
New Zealand Forces | 78,943 | 1,059 | 58,852 | 573 | 2,899 | 14 |
Australian Forces | 143 | 27 | 1,309 | 47 | 320 | 0 |
Imperial Forces | 792 | 213 | 12,059 | 800 | 1,040 | 18 |
Other British Forces | 55 | 34 | 409 | 7 | 215 | o |
New Zealand and Australian | 17 | 28 | 2 | 3 | ||
Forces | ||||||
New Zealand and Canadian | 9 | 7 | 3 | |||
Forces | ||||||
New Zealand and Imperial | 171 | 1 | 159 | 25 | 8 | |
Forces | ||||||
New Zealand and other British | 3 | 4 | 1 | |||
Forces | ||||||
Australian and Imperial Forces | 4 | 11 | 1 | 5 | ||
Australian and other British | 3 | |||||
Forces | ||||||
Imperial and other British | 1 | 5 | ||||
Forces | ||||||
Totals | 80,138 | 1,334 | 73,503 | 1,455 | 5,097 | 30 |
1642. Discovery of New Zealand by Tasman.
1765. Discovery of Pukapuka Island, in Cook Islands Territory.
1769. Captain Cook's first visit to New Zealand.
1773. Captain Cook discovered Island of Manuae, in Cook Group.
1788. Discovery of Macaulay and Curtis Islands (Kermadec Group), and of Bounty Islands.
1791. Discovery of Snares and Chatham Islands.
1792. First sealing gang left on New Zealand coast.
1793. Discovery of Raoul or Sunday Island (Kermadec Group). Visit of Lieutenant-Governor King, of Norfolk Island, to Doubtless Bay.
1800. Discovery of Antipodes Islands.
1806. Discovery of Auckland Islands.
1807. Defeat of Hongi and the Ngapuhi Tribe.
1810. Discovery of Campbell Island.
1814. Arrival of Rev. Samuel Marsden, and introduction of Christianity. Horses, cattle, sheep, and poultry first brought to New Zealand.
1818. Hongi's and Te Morenga's great expedition to East Cape.
1819-20. Raid on Taranaki and Port Nicholson by Patuone, Nene, and To Rauparaha.
1820. Hongi's visit to England. First vessel entered Auckland Harbour.
1821. Hongi's capture of Mauinaina and To Totara Pas. Ngati-Toa migration from Kawhia to Otaki.
1822. Fall of Matakitaki Pa, Waikato, to Hongi.
1823. Fall of Mokoia Pa, Rotorua, to Hongi.
1823-28. Jurisdiction of Courts of Justice in New South Wales extended to British subjects in New Zealand.
1824. Fall of Te Whetumatarau Pa to Pomare.
1825. First attempt at colonization, by an expedition under Captain Herd. Great defeat of Ngati-Whatau by Hongi.
1827. Hongi's forces destroyed mission station at Whangaroa.
1828. Death of Hongi.
1829. Brig “Hawes” captured by Maoris.
1830. Battles of Taumata-wiwi and Kororareka. Fall of Kaiapohia Pa, Canterbury, to Te Rauparaha.
1831. Tory Channel whaling-station established. Application of thirteen chiefs for the protection of King William IV. Capture of Pukerangiora Pa, Waitara, by Waikato.
1832. Repulse of Waikato at Nga-motu Pa.
1833. Mr. James Busby appointed British Resident at Bay of Islands.
1834. Battle near Otaki. Waimate Pa shelled and captured by British—first occasion on which H.M. troops employed in New Zealand.
1835. Declaration of independence of the whole of New Zealand as one nation, with title of “United Tribes of New Zealand.” Ngati-Awa tribes migrated to and conquered Chatham Islands.
1836. Battles between Waikato and To Arawa.
1838. Pelorus Sound discovered. Arrival of Roman Catholic mission under Bishop Pompallier.
1839. Governor of Now South Wales authorized to include within the limits of that colony any territory that might be acquired in sovereignty by Her Majesty in Now Zealand. Preliminary expedition of New Zealand Company under Colonel Wakefield arrived at Port Nicholson.
1840. Arrival of New Zealand Company's settlers at Port Nicholson. Treaty of Waitangi signed. British sovereignty proclaimed. Captain Hobson appointed Lieutenant-Governor, with residence at Auckland. Settlements formed at Petre (Wanganui) and Akaroa.
1841. Issue of charter of incorporation of New Zealand Company. New Zealand proclaimed independent of New South Wales. Arrival of New Plymouth settlers.
1842. Settlement founded at Nelson.
1843. Affray with Maoris at the Wairau.
1844. Royal flagstaff at Kororareka cut down by Heke.
1845. Destruction of Kororareka by Heke.
1846. Arrival of first steam vessel (H.M.S. "Driver") in New Zealand waters. Capture of pa at Ruapekapeka and termination of Heke's war. Maori hostilities near Wellington. Te Rauparaha captured and detained as a prisoner. New Zealand divided into two provinces, New Munster and New Ulster, and representative institutions conferred.
1847. Attack by Maoris on Wanganui.
1848. Suspension of that part of New Zealand Government Act which had conferred representative institutions. Severe earthquake at Wellington. Otago founded.
1850. Surrender of New Zealand Company's charter, all its interests reverting to the Imperial Government. Canterbury founded.
1852. Discovery of gold at Coromandel. Constitution Act passed, granting representative institutions to New Zealand, and dividing country into six provinces.
1854. Opening at Auckland of first session of the General Assembly.
1855. First members elected to the House of Representatives under system of responsible Government. Very severe earthquake on both sides of Cook Strait.
1856. Appointment of first Ministry under system of responsible Government.
1857. Goldfield opened at Collingwood.
1858. New Provinces Act passed. Hawke's Bay Province constituted.
1859. Establishment of Marlborough Province.
1860. Hostilities in Waitara district.
1861. Truce arranged with Waitara Maoris. Bank of New Zealand incorporated. Southland Province established. Gold discovered at Gabriel's Gully, Otago.
1862. Coromandel proclaimed a goldfield. Wreck of s.s. “White Swan,” with loss of many public records. First electric-telegraph line opened—Christchurch to Lyttelton.
1863. Wreck ox H.M.S. “Orpheus” on Manukau bar, with loss of 181 lives. Control of Maori affairs transferred to Colonial Government. Commencement of Waikato War. Defeat of Maoris at Rangiriri, and occupation of Ngaruawahia. First railway in New Zealand, portion of Christchurch-Lyttelton line, opened.
1864. Severs fighting in Waikato and elsewhere, including Battles of Rangiaohia, Orakau, Gate Pa, and Te Ranga. First major discovery of gold on west coast of South Island.
1865. Seat of Government transferred to Wellington. Further fighting, followed by proclamation of peace. Activities of Hauhau fanatics, including murders of Europeans. Rebel Maoris defeated at Wairoa.
1866. Further defeats of rebel Maoris. Commencement of Panama steam mad-service. Cook Strait submarine telegraph-cable laid.
1867. Opening of Thames Goldfield. Lyttelton Tunnel completed. Admission of four Maori members to House of Representatives as direct representatives of Maori people.
1868. Maori prisoners, under leadership of To Kooti, seized schooner “Rifleman” and escaped from Chatham Islands to mainland, where they massacred Europeans. Considerable fighting with these and other rebel Maoris.
1869. Continuation of fighting with rebels and of pursuit of To Kooti. Termination of Panama mail-service. Visit of H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh. Government Life Insurance Office established.
1870. Further fighting with Te Kooti. Last of Imperial troops left New Zealand. Commencement, of San Francisco mail-service. Bounty Island taken possession of. Inauguration of Vogel public-works policy. Act passed to establish the New Zealand University. Southland Province reunited with Otago.
1871. Commencement of railway-construction under public-works policy.
1872. Resumption of friendly relations with Waitara Maoris. Appointment of Maori chiefs (two) to Legislative Council. Public Trust Office created.
1873. Establishment of New Zealand Shipping Company.
1874. In pursuance of immigration and public-works policy, 31,774 assisted immigrants introduced. Westland Province established.
1875. Resumption of amicable relations with Maori King. Establishment of Union Steam Ship Company. Abolition of Provinces Act passed.
1876. New Zealand connected by cable with Australia. Abolition of Provinces Act came into operation, provincial institutions being abolished and the country divided into counties and boroughs.
1877. Education Act passed, providing for free and compulsory education.
1878. Completion of the Christchurch-Invercargill railway.
1879. Trouble with Parihaka Maoris, under Te Whiti, and imprisonment of 180 of these. Triennial Parliaments Act passed. Adult male suffrage introduced. Kaitangata coal-mine explosion, whereby thirty-four lives lost.
1880. Release of Parihaka prisoners.
1881. Wreck of s.s. “Tararua,” with loss of 130 lives. Severe earthquakes in Wellington. Arrest of Te Whiti and Tohu.
1882. First shipment of frozen meat from New Zealand.
1883. Amnesty to Maori political offenders proclaimed. Te Whiti and Tohu released. Direct steam communication inaugurated between New Zealand and England.
1885. New Zealand Industrial Exhibition at Wellington.
1886. Tarawera eruption, involving loss of 101 lives and destruction of Pink and White Terraces.
1887. Annexation of Kermadec Islands. Members of House of Representatives reduced to seventy-four, including four Maoris.
1888. British protectorate over Cook Islands proclaimed.
1889. South Seas Exhibition at Dunedin.
1890. Great maritime strike. First election of House of Representatives under one-man-one-vote principle.
1891. Inauguration of Liberal regime under Hon. John Ballance, succeeded on his death in 1893 by Mr. Seddon. This and following years marked by passage of industrial and social legislation.
1892. Introduction of lease-in-perpetuity system of land-tenure.
1893. Franchise extended to women. Special licensing poll introduced.
1894. Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act passed. Government Advances to Settlers Act passed. Wreck of s.s. “Wairarapa,” with loss of 135 lives.
1895. Government assumed management of Midland Railway.
1896. Brunner Mine explosion, causing sixty-seven deaths. Abolition of non-residential or property qualification to vote. Government Valuation of Land Act passed.
1898. Old-age Pensions Act passed.
1899. Labour Day instituted. New Zealand Contingent (the first of ten) sent to South Africa.
1900. Number of European representatives in Lower House increased to seventy-six.
1901. T.R.H. the Duke and Duchess of York visited New Zealand. Penny postage adopted by New Zealand. Cook and other Pacific islands annexed.
1902. Pacific cable opened. Wreck of s.s. "Elingamite", with loss of forty-three lives. Conference of colonial Premiers in London.
1903. Empire Day proclaimed. State Fire Insurance Act passed.
1905. Workers' Dwellings Act passed. Title of New Zealand's representative in London altered to "High Commissioner."
1906. Death of Rt. Hon. R. J. Seddon, Premier since 1893. Advances to Workers Act passed. New Zealand International Exhibition at Christchurch.
1907. New Zealand constituted a Dominion. Lease-in-perpetuity system of land-tenure abolished. Parliament Buildings destroyed by fire.
1908. Through railway communication established between Wellington and Auckland. Wellington-Manawatu Railway purchased by Government. Second Ballot Act passed.
1909. S.s. “Penguin” wrecked in Cook Strait, with loss of seventy-five lives. Battle-cruiser presented by New Zealand to Imperial Government. System of compulsory military training introduced.
1910. Field-Marshal Lord Kitchener reported and advised on New Zealand defences. Public Debt Extinction Act and National Provident Fund Act passed.
1911. Wireless telegraphy installed in New Zealand. Widows' Pensions Act passed. First poll on national prohibition taken.
1912. Foundation-stone of new Parliament Buildings laid. Public Service placed under Commissioner control.
1913. Visit of Dominions Royal Commission. Visit of gift ship H.M.S. “New Zealand” to Dominion. Extensive strikes. Second Ballot Act repealed. Industrial, Agricultural, and Mining Exhibition at Auckland.
1914. Western Samoa occupied by New Zealand Advance Expeditionary Force. Main Expeditionary Force left for Egypt. Huntly coal-mine disaster, whereby forty-three lives lost.
1915. New Zealand Expeditionary Force engaged in operations on Gallipoli Peninsula. National Cabinet formed. National register of men compiled.
1916. New Zealand Division transferred to western front, Mounted Brigade being retained in Egypt. Compulsory enrolment of men for war service introduced. Lake Coleridge electric-supply scheme opened.
1918. S.s. “Wimmera” sunk by enemy mine off New Zealand coast, with loss of 26 lives. Otira Tunnel pierced. Great influenza epidemic, causing over five thousand deaths.
1919. Women made eligible for seats in Parliament. New Zealand represented at Peace Conference by Right Hon. W. F. Massey, P.C., Prime Minister.
1920. Visit of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales. Railway strike. First aeroplane flight over Cook Strait. League of Nations gave New Zealand mandate to administer Western Samoa. Anzac Day constituted.
1921. Samoa Act passed, making provision for government in terms of mandate. New Zealand represented at Disarmament Conference, Washington, by Hon. Sir John Salmond.
1922. Meat-export trade placed under control of a Board.
1923. Opening of Otira Tunnel. Ross Dependency proclaimed, and placed under jurisdiction of Governor-General. Dairy-produce Export Control Act passed, and adopted by dairy producers.
1924. Railway strike. Direct two-way radio communication effected with England. Motor-vehicles Act provided for registration and annual licensing of motor-vehicles. Land Transfer (Compulsory Registration of Titles) Act passed.
1925. Repayment of the Public Debt Act passed. New Zealand and South Seas International Exhibition at Dunedin. Death of Right Hon. W. F. Massey.
1926. Administration of Tokelau (Union) Islands transferred to New Zealand. Absolute control adopted by Dairy-produce Control Board. Family Allowances Act passed.
1927. Visit of T.R.H. the Duke and Duchess of York. Summer Time Act passed. Petrol-tax imposed.
1928. Kingsford Smith and party made first successful flight across Tasman Sea. Compulsory insurance of motor-vehicles provided for by Motor-vehicles Insurance (Third-party Risks) Act.
1929. Severe earthquake in Murchison-Karamea district caused seventeen deaths. Daylight-saving (half-hour) permanently adopted for summer months. Fatal clash between police and Mau at Apia.
1930. Legislation providing for relief of unemployment first passed. Deaths of Sir Joseph Ward, Sir Robert Stout, and Sir Thomas Mackenzie, ex-Premiers.
1931. Worst earthquake in history of New Zealand occurred in Hawke's Bay, resulting in the loss of 255 lives. General reduction of 10 per cent. in wages and salaries. Parliament approved draft Statute of Westminster. Mortgagors' relief legislation passed.
1932. Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act made important changes in industrial legislation. National Expenditure Adjustment Act made reductions in old-age and other pensions, in salaries of State employees, and in rentals, interest rates, and other fixed charges. The historic Waitangi Estate presented to the nation by Their Excellencies Lord and Lady Bledisloe. New Zealand represented at Ottawa Conference.
1933. Exchange raised at instance of Government to £125 N.Z. for £100 London (telegraphic transfers). Sales tax of 5 per cent. on wholesale sales instituted. Conversion of internal public debt with reduction in interest rates, and provision made for local authorities' interest reduction and loans conversion. Successful experimental shipments of chilled beef to England. Issue of New Zealand silver coinage.
1934. First official trans-Tasman air-mail. Reserve Bank incorporated and commenced business. H.R.H. the Duke of Gloucester arrived on an official visit. First licensed air-transport service commenced operations.
1935. Bank-notes of trading banks ceased to be legal tender. Rural Mortgagors Final Adjustment Act passed, and Court of Review established. National Government defeated at general election, and Labour Government assumed office.
1936. Inauguration of inter-Island trunk air services. Reserve Bank nationalized. System of guaranteed prices for butter and cheese introduced. Forty-hour week became operative. Powers of Arbitration Court restored. Rail-car services inaugurated. New Zealand elected to seat on League of Nations Council.
1937. New Zealand represented at Imperial Conference by Right Hon. M. J. Savage, Hon. W. Nash, and Mr. W. J. Jordan. Death of Lord Rutherford of Nelson.
1938. Death of Dr. Sir F. Truby King. Mr. W. J. Jordan, New Zealand's representative on League of Nations, elected President of the League Assembly. Social Security Act passed. General election: Labour Government returned for second term. Introduction of import selection and control.
1939. Declaration of war with Germany. Recruitment for 2nd New Zealand Expeditionary Force. Formation of National Military Reserve. Visit of Hon. P. Fraser to London in connection with Empire war effort. Arrangements for purchase of primary products by Imperial Government. New Zealand Centennial Exhibition opened at Wellington. Appointment of Major-General Freyberg, V.C., as Commander of New Zealand Forces overseas. Issue of New Zealand bronze coinage. Naval engagement off River Plate, South America, in which H.M.S. “Achilles,” largely manned by New Zealand ratings, in action.
1940. Centennial celebrations. Departure of First Echelon of 2nd New Zealand Expeditionary Force, followed later by further echelons and reinforcements. Death of the Prime Minister, the Right Hon. M. J. Savage, P.C.; succeeded in office by Hon. P. Fraser. Declaration of war with Italy. R.M.S. “Niagara” sunk off New Zealand coast by enemy mine. Ballots for military service—territorial and overseas. National savings scheme inaugurated by opening of national savings accounts and issuing of national savings bonds. Island of Nauru bombarded by enemy raider.
1941. Italian raider sunk by H.M.N.Z.S. “Leander” in Indian Ocean. Daylight saving period extended to cover whole year. Minesweeper H.M.N.Z.S. “Puriri” sunk by mine in Hauraki Gulf, five fatalities. First enrolment of married men for military service. Death penalty abolished, also flogging and whipping. Declaration of war with Finland, Hungary, and Rumania. Declaration of war with Japan. Territorial forces mobilized. Hon. W. Nash appointed as first Minister to Washington.
1942. Complete mobilization of Military Forces ordered. Introduction of control of industrial man-power—certain industries declared essential. Compulsory enrolment of all male British subjects between ages of eighteen and sixty-five, inclusive, in Emergency Reserve Corps. Lend-lease reciprocal aid extended to include Australia and New Zealand. Gold to value of £2,397,000 salvaged from R.M.S. “Niagara,” sunk off New Zealand coast by enemy mine in 1940. Hon. F. Langstone appointed first High Commissioner for New Zealand in Canada. Rationing introduced, principal items being tea, sugar, clothing, footwear, and household linen. Severe earthquakes in Wairarapa and Wellington districts on 24th June and 2nd August. Mobilization of women for essential work. Prime Minister, Rt. Hon. P. Fraser, P.C., visited United States of America at the invitation of President Roosevelt. Strike in Waikato coalmines—control of mines in that area taken over by the Government. Thirty-seven lives lost in fire at Seacliff Mental Hospital. Economic Stabilization Emergency Regulations issued, and provision made for computation of special wartime price index.
1943. Mr. C. A. Berendsen, C.M.G., LL.M., appointed as first High Commissioner for New Zealand in Australia. H.M.N.Z. Corvette “Moa” sunk by Japanese with loss of five lives. Death of Right Hon. J. G. Coates, P.C., M.C., member of War Cabinet and former Prime Minister. North African campaign brought to a successful conclusion. Serious railway accident near Hyde, Central Otago—twenty-one persons killed and thirty-eight injured. Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act passed. Mrs. Eleanor Roosevelt visited New Zealand. General election: Labour Government returned for third term. 2nd N.Z.E.F. (3rd Division) took part in action against Japanese in the Pacific Area. Butter rationing introduced and retail sales of cream prohibited. 2nd Division, 2nd N.Z.E.F., rejoined 8th Army in Italy.
1944. Australian - New Zealand Agreement, 1944, providing for collaboration on matters of mutual interest. Meat rationing introduced, basic allowance 1s. 9d. worth weekly. Egg rationing introduced in certain areas. Right Hon. P. Fraser, P.C., attended Conference of Prime Ministers of British Commonwealth in London. Annual Holidays Act passed. Hon. W. Nash, New Zealand Minister at Washington, elected president of the International Labour Office Conference at Philadelphia. Mr. C. W. Boswell appointed first New Zealand Minister to U.S.S.R. Right Hon. P. Fraser, P.C., visited 2nd N.Z.E.F. in Italy. Third division, 2nd N.Z.E.F., returned to New Zealand from the Pacific Area. Invasion of France by Allied Forces commenced. Hotels reopened for sale of liquor in Invercargill after thirty-eight years. Mutual-aid Agreement between Canadian and New Zealand Governments signed. United Kingdom and Canadian Parliamentary delegations visited New Zealand. Hon. W. Nash returned to New Zealand. Brigadier J. Hargest, D.S.O., M.C., M.P., killed in action in Normandy. Victory Loan of £40,000,000 oversubscribed. Australian - New Zealand civil aviation conference held in Wellington. First conference under terms of the Australian - New Zealand Agreement held in Wellington. Over 840 Polish refugees, mostly children, arrived in New Zealand. New Zealand delegation, headed by Hon. D. G. Sullivan, attended British Commonwealth Civil Aviation Conference at Montreal and International Civil Aviation Conference at Chicago. H.M.N.Z.S. “Gambia,” 8,000 ton cruiser, made first visit to New Zealand. Mr. Donald Nelson, personal representative of President Roosevelt, visited New Zealand. Admiral of the Fleet Baron Keyes of Zeebrugge and Lady Keyes visited New Zealand.
1945. Sir Patrick Duff, K.C.B., K.C.V.O., appointed to replace Sir Harry Batterbee as High Commissioner for the United Kingdom in New Zealand. Viscount Nuffield visited New Zealand. Admiral Sir Bruce Fraser visited New Zealand. Lord Reith, former Director-General of the British Broadcasting Corporation, visited New Zealand as leader of a telecommunications mission. General increase in salaries and wages, back-dated to June, 1944, granted to all State employees. H.M.S. “Howe” visited New Zealand. Royal Commission commenced inquiries into licensing laws of New Zealand. New Zealand represented on United Nations Committee of Jurists by the Chief Justice, Sir Michael Myers. War in Europe ended (8th May). New hospital opened at Silverstream for the treatment of infantile-paralysis cases—first of its kind in New Zealand. Butter ration reduced to 6 oz. per week and meat ration to 1s. 6d. worth weekly. War gratuities payments scheme announced. Victory Loan of £25,000,000 oversubscribed. Mr. I. K. Ziabkin appointed as first Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of U.S.S.R. in New Zealand. Man-power controls in regard to women and young persons relaxed. Commodore G. H. Faulkner, D.S.C., R.N., arrived in New Zealand to take up position of Chief of Naval Staff. Mr. Armand Gazel appointed as first Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of France in New Zealand. Wartime press censorship abolished. Further relaxations in man-power controls announced. War Cabinet dissolved. Licences granted by Bureau of Industry to three companies for the manufacture of motor-tires. Hon. P. C. Webb, Minister of Labour, attended International Labour Organization conference in Paris. Right Hon. W. J. Jordan, P.C., reappointed High Commissioner for New Zealand in United Kingdom for a further term. War in Pacific ended, Japan formally surrenders (15th August). His Majesty's approval of appointment of Lieutenant-General Sir Bernard Freyberg, V.C., as next Governor-General of New Zealand announced. Captain C. H. Upham awarded a Bar to the Victoria Cross. Decision to send a Brigade Group from the 2nd New Zealand Expeditionary Force to participate in the occupation of Japan announced. Population census taken (25th September). Electoral Amendment Act, providing for determination of electorates on the basis of adult suffrage and the abolition of the “country quota,” passed. Bank of New Zealand Act, providing for the acquisition by the State of all privately-owned shares, passed. Lieutenant-General Sir E. Puttick, K.C. B., D.S.O., Chief of the General Staff, retired; succeeded by Brigadier N. W. McD. Weir, C.B., C.B.E. Vice-Admiral Sir Philip Louis Vian, K.C.B., K.B.E., D.S.O., visited New Zealand in H.M.S. “Indefatigable.” Field-Marshal Lord Alanbrooke, Chief of Imperial General Staff, visited New Zealand. New Zealand National Airways Act, providing for complete control of air transport as a national service, passed. Japanese prisoners or war departed from New Zealand on homeward journey to Japan. South Island Main Trunk Railway opened, through rail connection from Picton to Bluff established.
1946. Chair of Obstetrics and Gynæcology established at Auckland University. Opening of first session of General Assembly of the United Nations in London. United Kingdom Ministry of Supply Mission visited New Zealand. Mr. Justice Northcroft nominated as member of International Military Courts for trial of Far Eastern war criminals. Free travel warrants for widows of servicemen and for mothers of deceased single servicemen approved by Government. Further man-power controls revoked. Library School established under control of National Library Service. First women Members of Legislative Council (two) appointed. General Sir William Dobbie, defender of Malta, visited New Zealand. Major-General Kippenberger, C.B., C.B.E., D.S.O., appointed Editor of New Zealand War History. New Zealand contingent of British Commonwealth Force to occupy Japan sailed from Italy. Gift of food valued at £1,000,000 offered to United Kingdom Government. Empire Civil Aviation Conference held in Wellington. Air Service between New Zealand and J Force in Japan inaugurated by R.N.Z.A.F. Restrictions on consumption of electric power imposed in North Island. Award of Victoria Cross to Squadron Leader L. H. Trent, D.F.C., announced. National Employment Service established. Further man-power controls revoked, remaining declarations covering freezing-works, coal-mining, sawmilling, and forestry to be lifted in June. Prime Minister, Right Hon. P. Fraser, P.C., C.H., and Minister of Finance, Right Hon. W. Nash, P.C., paid brief visit to Australia. Mr. A. R. Cutler, V.C., succeeded Hon. T. G. d'Alton as High Commissioner for Australia in New Zealand. Right Hon. W. Nash, P.C., visited United Kingdom for Prime Ministers' Conference. Family benefit of 10s. per week made universal as from 1st April. Retiring Governor-General, Sir Cyril Newall, left New Zealand. Wages-tax reduced from 2s. 6d. to 2s. in the pound. Air Vice-Marshal Sir Leonard Isitt succeeded by Air Commodore A. de T. Nevill as Chief of Air Staff. Coupon rationing of motor-spirits revoked, supplies to be regulated by monthly quotas to oil companies. Pan-American World Airways resumed air service between San Francisco and New Zealand. New Zealand contingent participated in Victory Parade in London. Governor-General-designate, Lieutenant-General Sir Bernard Freyberg, V.C., arrived in New Zealand; assumed office 17th June. North Island train services cut owing to coal shortage. Railways Department inaugurated inter-island air freight service. Chief Justice Sir Michael Myers retired, succeeded by Mr. H. F. O'Leary, K.C. Imports of phosphate from Nauru and Ocean Islands resumed. First Danish Minister (Mr. C. M. Rottboll) accredited to New Zealand. Dr. Alfred Rive succeeded Dr. W. A. Riddell as High Commissioner for Canada in New Zealand. Contracts for bulk purchase of wool by United Kingdom Government expired, sales by auction resumed. Commission of three members appointed to control Public Service. Kelburn cable-car service purchased by Wellington City Council. Legislation passed authorizing Government to acquire shares in company to be incorporated in New Zealand by the Anglo-Iranian Oil Co., Ltd. Fire in Rongotai centennial buildings. Major Nazi war criminals executed. General election: Labour Government returned for fourth term. Air service from Auckland to North America planned by British Commonwealth Pacific Airlines, Ltd.
1947. Prolonged dispute on waterfront over forty-hour week issue. New inter-Island express steamer “Hinemoa” arrived in New Zealand. Trans-Tasman steamer “Wanganella” ran ashore on Barrett's Reef. Dental benefits for adolescents under Social Security Act inaugurated. Inquiry into Gaming Laws by Royal Commission commenced. New Zealand delegation led by Right Hon. W. Nash, P.C., attended conference at Canberra to establish a regional commission for the South Pacific. Mr. J. Thorn succeeded Hon. D. Wilson as High Commissioner for New Zealand in Canada. £12,500,000 presented to United Kingdom Government by New Zealand. Rear-Admiral R. E. Byrd's Antarctic Expedition called at Wellington. Lord and Lady Bledisloe visited New Zealand. Embargo on direct import of live-stock from Great Britain lifted after being in operation for twenty-four years. Heavy cuts made in electric-power supply owing to water shortage. Railway services curtailed owing to shortage of coal caused by strike in Waikato mines. Death of Hon. D. G. Sullivan, Minister of Industries and Commerce, and one of the original Labour Ministers who took office in 1935. New Zealand delegation headed by Right Hon. W. Nash, P.C., attended International Conference on Trade and Employment at Geneva. Karapiro hydroelectric-power station completed. Local Government Commission appointed. Death of Hon. P. J. O'Regan, M.L.C., former Judge of Arbitration Court. Miss Mabel Howard appointed Minister of Health; first woman Cabinet Minister in New Zealand. Death of Right Hon. G. W. Forbes, P.C., former Prime Minister. Wages-tax reduced from 2s. to 1s. 6d. in the pound. Dr. A. F. H. van Troostenburg de Bruyn appointed first Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of Netherlands in New Zealand. Commodore G. H. Faulkner, D.S.C., R.N., Chief of Naval Staff, retired. Opening of twenty-eighth Parliament; Mr. R. McKeen elected Speaker of the House of Representatives. Field-Marshal Lord Montgomery visited New Zealand. Commodore G. W. G. Simpson, C.B.E., R.N., appointed Chief of Naval Staff. Marketing of dairy-produce and fixation of guaranteed price taken over by Dairy Commission. Royal Commission to inquire into sheep-farming industry appointed. Subsidies on certain commodities and services abolished, others reduced. General increase in salaries and wages granted. Lord Nathan, United Kingdom Minister of Civil Aviation, visited New Zealand. Railway fares and freight charges increased, first rise since 1938, The Prime Minister, Right Hon. P. Fraser, P.C., C.H., attended a conference at Canberra of British Commonwealth Governments on Japanese peace treaty. Statute of Westminster adopted by New Zealand Parliament. Death of Hon. J. O'Brien, Minister of Transport and Marine. New Zealand delegation headed by Right Hon. W. Nash, P.C., attended United Nations Conference on Trade and Employment at Havana. Disastrous fire in Christchurch, 41 persons perish. Marriage of Princess Elizabeth and Duke of Edinburgh. Mr. Armand Nihotte, formerly Consul-General, appointed first Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of Belgium in New Zealand. Prime Minister of Australia visited New Zealand. Clothing rationing abolished.
Article on | Appeared for the Last or Only Time in the Year-Book of | |
---|---|---|
Year. | Page. | |
Acclimatization | 1894 | 430 |
Agriculture in New Zealand (by M. Murphy, F.L.S.) | 1912 | 809 |
"Britomart," mission of, at Akaroa in August, 1840 | 1927 | 1012 |
Building-stones | 1892 | 194 |
Cancer in New Zealand—a statistical study | 1926 | 889 |
Chatham Islands, the | 1900 | 531 |
Cheviot estate, the | 1895 | 264 |
Christchurch to West Coast, journey from | 1899 | 548 |
Coal-deposits of New Zealand, the | 1900 | 479 |
Cook Islands, the laws of | 1902 | 573 |
Co-operative system of constructing public works | 1894 | 234 |
Dairy farm survey | 1938 | 429 |
Education system of New Zealand, the | 1925 | 816 |
Effect of nativity order on infant mortality | 1925 | 835 |
Exotic trees in Canterbury | 1904 | 569 |
External trade of New Zealand, the | 1915 | 858 |
Fauna, the | 1940 | 36 |
Forest-trees and the timber industry | 1899 | 470 |
Frozen-meat trade, the | 1894 | 311 |
Geology | 1940 | 7 |
Gold-dredging industry, the | 1899 | 509 |
Government training-ship "Amokura" | 1913 | 942 |
Hanmer thermal springs | 1905 | 631 |
Hemp industry, the | 1900 | 477 |
H.M.S. "New Zealand" | 1913 | 932 |
Kauri-gum | 1900 | 489 |
Labour in New Zealand | 1894 | 362 |
Lakes of New Zealand | 1932 | 11 |
Land and income tax assessment | 1913 | 884 |
Laws of England and New Zealand, difference between | 1896 | 281 |
Libraries | 1940 | 928 |
Live-stock production—A review based on standard values and units | 1929 | 990 |
Local government in New Zealand | 1925 | 845 |
Maori, ancient, his amusements, games, &c. | 1907 | 707 |
Maori, ancient, his clothing | 1908 | 734 |
Maori, chant (tangi) | 1907 | 711 |
Maori, colour-sense of the | 1905 | 637 |
Maori, marriage customs | 1906 | 638 |
Maori, mythology | 1900 | 536 |
Maori, neolithic, the | 1902 | 578 |
Maori, religion | 1901 | 530 |
Maori, sociology | 1903 | 641 |
Maori, songs | 1908 | 739 |
Maori, topographical nomenclature of the | 1919 | 936 |
Marlborough Sounds, the | 1901 | 517 |
Midland railway, the | 1894 | 386 |
Mineral waters and spas | 1940 | 935 |
Mineral waters of New Zealand | 1913 | 896 |
Moa, heir of the | 1899 | 517 |
Mortality rates, New Zealand | 1927 | 995 |
Mount Cook, a night on | 1900 | 525 |
Mount Cook, district, the | 1899 | 554 |
Mount Cook, its glaciers, and the Hermitage | 1898 | 552 |
Mount Sefton, ascent of | 1900 | 519 |
New Zealand contingents for South Africa | 1900 | 449 |
New Zealand international exhibition | 1907 | 701 |
Otago lakes, the | 1901 | 523 |
Patents, designs, and trade-marks | 1893 | 350 |
Plants of New Zealand, the | 1940 | 28 |
Pumice-stone deposits of New Zealand | 1900 | 486 |
Railways in New Zealand, their history and progress | 1894 | 377 |
Rivers of New Zealand | 1932 | 6 |
Ross Dependency | 1938 | 900 |
Scenic wonderland, a | 1898 | 565 |
Sheep, crossbreeding of | 1894 | 308 |
Sheep-farming | 1894 | 302 |
Shipping companies— | ||
New Zealand Shipping Company | 1895 | 392 |
Shaw, Savill, and Albion Company | 1895 | 393 |
Union Steam Ship Company of New Zealand | 1895 | 389 |
Southern Alps, the | 1894 | 474 |
State farms | 1894 | 243 |
Sydney pageant, the | 1901 | 527 |
Terman intelligence tests in New Zealand schools | 1925 | 823 |
Thermal-springs district | 1905 | 614 |
Timber-trees of the world | 1903 | 605 |
Tokaanu to Raetihi | 1899 | 539 |
Totalizator, the | 1926 | 838 |
Tourist attractions | 1940 | 932 |
Tree-planting | 1906 | 611 |
Tuhoeland | 1899 | 546 |
Varieties of soil | 1892 | 193 |
Wages and working-hours in New Zealand | 1919 | 860 |
Waihi Gold-mining Company | 1897 | 432 |
Waikato district and through to Wanganui | 1899 | 520 |
Waiouru to Mangaonoho | 1899 | 543 |
Wanganui River, up the, to Tokaanu | 1900 | 509 |
Wattle-growing in the Auckland Provincial District | 1897 | 430 |
Wellington-Manawatu railway, the | 1895 | 381 |
Wellington municipal milk supply | 1925 | 777 |
West Coast Sounds, the | 1894 | 482 |
White Island, a day on | 1906 | 637 |
The following list, compiled by Mr. C. R. H. Taylor, M.A., Dip.Jour. (Librarian of the Alexander Turnbull Library), contains the names of some of the principal works dealing with New Zealand, Samoa, and the Cook Islands.
This list includes the more notable works in their fields issued since 1912. Earlier works are listed in the 1932 issue of the Year-book.
ADAM, Margaret I.; John Ewing; and James Munro. Guide to the principal parliamentary papers relating to the dominions, 1812-1911. London. Oliver and Boyd, 1913.
ANDERSEN, Johannes Carl (ed.). Annals of New Zealand literature. Wellington. Authors' Week Committee, 1936.
—— The lure of New Zealand book-collecting. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1936.
BAGNALL, Austin Graham. A reference list of books and other publications associated with the New Zealand Centennial. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs, 1942.
CHAPPLE, Leonard James Baneroft. A bibliographical brochure . of New Zealand education. Wellington. New Zealand Council for Educational Research, 1936.
JOHNSTONE, A. H. Supplement to Hocken's bibliography of New Zealand literature. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1927.
MULES, Mary, and Arthur Gordon Butchers. Bibliography of New Zealand education. Wellington. New Zealand Council for Educational Research, 1936.
MUNN, Ralph, and John Barr. New Zealand libraries: survey of conditions and suggestions for their improvement. Christchurch. New Zealand Library Association, 1934.
N.Z. LIBRARIES. (Monthly.) Wellington. New Zealand Library Association.
N.Z. LIBRARY ASSOCIATION. Check list of serials in New Zealand libraries, compiled by J. Harris. Wellington, 1942. Supplement, 54 p., 1945.
SCHOLEFIELD, Guy Hardy. Copyright publications received in the General Assembly Library. (Annual.) Wellington. Government Printer.
—— A union list of New Zealand newspapers. Wellington. Government Printer, 1938.
SERLE, Percival. Bibliography of Australasian poetry and verse. Melbourne. University Press, 1925.
SMITH, Elizabeth Maisie. A history of New Zealand fiction from 1862 to the present time. Dunedin. A. H. and A. W. Reed, 1939.
TAYLOR, Clyde Romer Hughes. A select list of books relating to New Zealand and certain Pacific islands, 1912-45. Bibliographical list no. 9 of the Alexander Turnbull Library, Wellington, 1948. (A separated reprint of this Year-Book list.)
TRIMBLE, W. H. (Compiler). Catalogue of the Hocken Library. Dunedin. Otago Daily Times, 1912.
WILLIAMS, Herbert William. Bibliography of printed Maori to 1900. (Dominion Museum monograph no. 7.) Wellington. Government Printer, 1924. Supplement, 1928.
ANDERSEN, Johannes Carl. Myths and legends of the Polynesians. London. Harrap, 1928.
BEST, Elsdon. Maori religion and mythology. Dominion Museum Bulletin No. 10. Wellington. Government Printer, 1924.
ELDER, John Rawson. The history of the Presbyterian Church of New Zealand, 1840-1940. Christchurch. Presbyterian Bookroom, 1940.
GREENWOOD, William. The upraised hand, or the spiritual significance of the Ringatu faith. Wellington. Polynesian Society (Memoir Vol. 21), 1942.
GREY, Sir George. Polynesian mythology. New edition. Christchurch. Whitcombe & Tombs, 1929.
POMARE, Sir Maui, and James Cowan. Legends of the Maori. 2 vols. Wellington. Tombs, 1930-34.
WILSON, Charles A. Legends and mysteries of the Maori. London. Harrap, 1932.
BELSHAW, Horace. Recovery measures in New Zealand: a comparison with the New Deal in the United States. Wellington. New Zealand Institute of Pacific Relations, 1936.
COAD, Nellie Euphemia. Dominion civics. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1924.
THE ECONOMIC RECORD. (Quarterly.) Melbourne. (Much on New Zealand.)
GARDNER, Roy. The basis of prosperity in New Zealand. Dunedin. Coulls, Somerville, Wilkie, 1939.
HARE, Anthony Edward Christian. Works Councils in New Zealand. Wellington. Victoria University College, 1943.
HUBBARD, Edmund F. The industrial future of New Zealand. Wellington. Whitcombe & Tombs, 1941.
HUTCHISON, Robert H. The “socialism” of New Zealand. New York. New Review Publishing Association, 1916.
LEE, John Alexander. Socialism in New Zealand. London. T. Werner Laurie, 1938.
MILNER, Ian Frank George. New Zealand's interests and policies in the Far East. New York. Institute of Pacific Relations, 1940.
MONTHLY ABSTRACT OF STATISTICS. Wellington. N.Z. Census and Statistics Department.
MOSTYN, Idris (pseud.). The truth about internal marketing. Wellington. Progressive Publishing Society, 1944.
NASH, Hon. Walter. New Zealand, a working democracy. London. Dent, 1944.
NEALE, Edward Percy. Guide to New Zealand official statistics. Auckland. Whitcombe & Tombs, 1938.
OTTO, W. S. Nationalization of the Bank of New Zealand. Auckland. League for Economic Democracy, 1945.
POWLES, G. R., and others (eds.). Contemporary New Zealand. Wellington. New Zealand Institute of International Affairs, 1938.
REEVES, William Pember. State Experiments in Australia and New Zealand. 2 vols. London. Allen and Unwin, 1925.
THE ROUND TABLE. (Quarterly). London. (Regular survey of New Zealand affairs.)
SCOTT, S. W. Outline history of the New Zealand Labour movement. Auckland. In Print Publishing Co., 1945.
SINCLAIR, H. I. Population: New Zealand's problem. Dunedin. Gordon and Gotch, 1944.
STATISTICS. Annual volumes as under:—
Population and buildings.
Vital statistics.
Justice.
Trade and shipping. 2 vols.
Agricultural and pastoral production.
Factory production.
Industrial accidents.
Insurance.
Prices, wages, and labour statistics.
N.Z. official year book.
Pocket compendium of statistics
Local authorities handbook.
Periodical: Census results.
Wellington. Census and Statistics Department.
SUTCH, William Ball. The quest for security in New Zealand. Harmondsworth. Penguin books, 1942.
—— Recent economic changes in New Zealand. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1936.
—— Price fixing in New Zealand. New York. Columbia University Press, 1932.
SUTHERLAND, Allar History reflected in money and medals. Wellington. N.Z. Numismatic Society, 1941.
—— Numismatic History of New Zealand. New Plymouth. Avery, 1939.
WEBB, Leicester Chisholm. Government in New Zealand. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs, 1940.
WILSON, Ethel Wilson. Land problems of the forties. Dunedin. Reed, 1936.
WISE, Henry Leslie. Post-war industrial planning. Wellington. Butterworth, 1944.
WOOD, Frederick Lloyd Whitfield. New Zealand in the world. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs, 1940.
BUTCHERS, Arthur Gordon. Young New Zealand. Dunedin. Coulls, Somerville, Wilkie, 1929.
CROKER, Audrey Basil. History of Grand Lodge of Ancient, Free and Accepted Masons of New Zealand, 1890-1940. Christchurch. Grand lodge of New Zealand, 1940.
DUFF, Oliver. New Zealand now. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs, 1941.
GOURLAY, Henry William. Odd-fellowship in New Zealand. Christchurch. Andrews Baty, 1942.
HARROP, Angus John. England and New Zealand. London. Methuen, 1926.
HETHERINGTON, Jessie Isabel. New Zealand: its political connection with Great Britain. 2 vols. Dunedin. Coulls, Somerville, Wilkie, 1926-27.
JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION. (Half-yearly.) Wellington. N.Z. Institute of Public Administration.
LUSK, Hugh Hart. Social welfare in New Zealand. London. Heinemann, 1913.
MARAIS, Johannes Stephanus. Colonization of New Zealand. Oxford University Press, 1927.
SIEGFRIED, Andre. Democracy in New Zealand. London. Bell, 1914.
SOMERSET, Hugh Crawford Dixon. Littledene: a New Zealand rural community. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1938.
SUTCH, William Ball. Poverty and progress in New Zealand. Wellington. Modern Books, 1941.
ANDERSON, Harry Evelyn, and James Dalgeish Douglas. The law relating to companies in New Zealand. Wellington. Tombs, 1934.
CUNNINGHAM, Herbert Adam. Taxation laws of New Zealand. Second edition of “Land-and-income-tax law in New Zealand.” Wellington. Butterworth, 1942.
FODEN, Norman Arthur. The Constitutional development of New Zealand, 1839-49. Wellington. Butterworth, 1938.
HIGHT, James, and H. D. Bamford. The Constitutional history and law of New Zealand. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1914.
JOURDAIN, William Robert. Land legislation and settlement in New Zealand. Wellington. Lands and Survey Department, 1925.
KAVANAGH, James Paul. The industrial man-power emergency legislation. Wellington. Butterworth, 1942.
MACDONALD, John William. Macdonald's law relating to workers' compensation in New Zealand. Second edition. Wellington. Butterworth, 1940.
N.Z. LAW JOURNAL. (Fortnightly since 1924.) Wellington. Butterworth.
N.Z. LAW REPORTS. (Monthly since 1883.) Wellington. Butterworth.
N.Z. STATUTES. (Annual volume.) Wellington. Government Printer. (The last consolidation covered the period to 1931.) 9 vols. Wellington. Butterworth, 1932.
RHODES, Eric George. Practice precedents, including statements of defence (second series). Wellington. Butterworth, 1944.
SMITH, Norman. Native custom and law affecting native land. Wellington. Maori Purposes Fund Board. 1942.
STACEY, W. J., and P. G. Harle. Harle's mercantile law in New Zealand. Revised and edited by J. D. Willis. Wellington. Butterworth, 1945.
TONKIN, A. S., and R. J. Knowles. The law and special taxation of private companies in New Zealand. Wellington. Butterworth, 1945.
TREADWELL, Charles Archibald Lawrence. Notable New Zealand trials. New Plymouth. Avery, 1936.
WADDY, Percival R. Mercantile law of New Zealand, revised by J. D. Willis. Fifth edition. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1939.
BEAGLEHOLE, John Cawte. A school of political studies. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1938.
—— The University of New Zealand: an historical study. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1937.
BEEBY, Clarence Edward. The education of the adolescent. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1937.
—— Intermediate schools of New Zealand. Wellington. 1938.
BUTCHERS, Arthur Gordon. The education system. Auckland. National Printing Co., 1932.
CAMPBELL, Arnold Everitt. Educating New Zealand. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs, 1941.
—— Higher education and its future. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1943.
—— and Colin Lennie Bailey (eds.). Modern trends in education. New Education Fellowship Conference. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1938.
JENKINS, David Ross. Social attitudes in the New Zealand School Journal. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1939.
KANDEL, Isaac Leon. Types of administration, with particular reference to the educational systems of New Zealand and Australia. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1938.
MC QUEEN, Henry Charles. Education in New Zealand museums. Studies in education no. 7. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1942.
—— Vocational guidance in New Zealand. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1940.
—— and others. The background of guidance. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1941.
MASON, Hon. Henry Greathead Rex. Education to-day and to-morrow. Wellington. Education Department, 1944.
MATHEW, Hamish Connolly. The institutional care of dependent children in New Zealand. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1942.
MURDOCH, J. H. The high schools of New Zealand: a critical survey. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1943.
NATIONAL EDUCATION. (Monthly.) N.Z. Educational Institute. Wellington.
NICOL, John: Technical schools of New Zealand. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1940.
OLIVER, W. R. B. New Zealand museums: present establishment and future policy. Wellington. Dominion Museum, 1944.
THOMAS, W., and others. Entrance to the university, in 3 parts. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1939.
THOMPSON, A. B. Adult education in New Zealand. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1945.
WEBB, Leicester Chisholm. Control of education in New Zealand. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1937.
WILD, Leonard John. An experiment in self-government. Wellington. Council for Educational Research, 1938.
WINTERBOURN, Ralph. Educating backward children in New Zealand. Council for Educational Research, 1944.
BOWEN, F. C. The flag of the Southern Cross. London. Shaw, Savill, and Albion Co., 1939.
BRETT, Henry. White wings (early shipping). Auckland. Brett, 1924-28.
EADDY, Percy Allen. 'Neath swaying spars. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1939.
GARDINER, Hugh. Skyways of Maoriland. Wellington. McKenzie, Thornton, and Cooper, 1934.
HISTORY OF THE UNION STEAM SHIP COMPANY OF NEW ZEALAND, 1875-1940.
PHILATELIC SOCIETY OF NEW ZEALAND. The postage stamps of New Zealand. Christchurch. Verne Collins, 1944.
VERNE COLLINS & CO. A guide for collectors of the stamps of New Zealand. Christchurch. Verne Collins, 1944.
—— Illustrated and priced catalogue of the stamps of New Zealand. Christchurch. Simpson and Williams, 1931.
WATERS, Sydney D. Clipper ship to motor liner: the story of the New Zealand Shipping Company, 1873-1939. London. New Zealand Shipping Co., 1939.
BAKER, Sydney J. New Zealand slang. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1941.
NGATA, Sir Apirana Turupa. Maori Grammar. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1938.
SMYTH, Patrick. Te Reo Maori, a guide to the study of the Maori language. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1939.
WALL, Arnold. The mother-tongue in New Zealand. Wellington. Reed, 1936.
—— New Zealand English. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1938.
WILLIAMS, Herbert William. A dictionary of the Maori language. Wellington. Government Printer, 1932.
WILLIAMS, William Leonard. First lessons in Maori. Tenth edition. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1940.
ANDERSEN, Johannes Carl. Bird-song and New Zealand song-birds. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1926.
BUICK, Thomas Lindsay. The mystery of the moa. New Plymouth. Avery, 1931.
GUTHRIE-SMITH, William Herbert. Bird life on island and shore. Edinburgh. Blackwood, 1925.
—— Mutton-birds and other birds. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1914.
—— Sorrows and joys of a New Zealand naturalist. Dunedin. Reed, 1936.
HUDSON, George Vernon. Beetles of New Zealand. Wellington. Ferguson and Osborn, 1934.
—— The butterflies and moths of New Zealand. Wellington. Ferguson and Osborn, 1928.
HUTTON, Frederick Wollarton, and James Drummond. The animals of New Zealand. Fourth edition. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1923.
MARTIN, William. The New Zealand nature book. Fauna and flora. 2 vols. Christ-church. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1929.
MONCRIEFF, Perrine. New Zealand birds and how to identify them. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1925.
OLIVER, Walter Reginald Brook. New Zealand birds. Wellington. Fine Arts, 1930.
PHILLIPPS, William John. The fishes of New Zealand, vol. 1. New Plymouth. Thos. Avery, 1940.
SPEIGHT, Robert, and others (eds.). Natural history of Canterbury. Issued by the Philosophical Institute of Canterbury. Christchurch. Simpson and Williams, 1927.
STEAD, Edgar F. The life histories of New Zealand birds. London. Search Publishing Co., 1932.
THOMSON, George Maicolm. The naturalization of animals and plants in New Zealand. Cambridge University Press, 1922.
—— Wild life in New Zealand. Wellington. Government Printer, 1921.
THOMSON, Robert P. A natural history of Australia, New Zealand, and the adjacent islands. London. Routledge, 1917.
TILLYARD, Robin John. The insects of Australia and New Zealand. Sydney. Angus and Robertson, 1926.
ALLAN, Harry Howard Barton. New Zealand trees and shrubs. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1928.
ATKINSON, Esmond H. Phormium tenax. Wellington. Government Printer, 1922.
COCKAYNE, Leonard. The cultivation of New Zealand plants. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1923.
—— New Zealand plants and their story. Third edition. Wellington. Government Printer, 1927.
—— The vegetation of New Zealand. Second edition. Leipzig. Engelmann, 1928.
—— and Edward Phillips Turner. The trees of New Zealand. Wellington. Government Printer, 1944 (first ed., 1928).
DOBBIE, Herbert B. New Zealand ferns. Third edition. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1931.
LAING, Robert M., and Ellen W. Blackwell. Plants of New Zealand. Fourth edition, revised and enlarged. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1940.
OLIVER, Walter Reginald Brook. The genus Coprosma. Honolulu. Bishop Museum, 1935.
SIMMONDS, Joseph Henry. Trees from other lands for shelter and timber in New Zealand: eucalypts. Auckland. Brett, 1927.
WALL, A., and H.H. Allan. The botanical names of the flora of New Zealand. Auckland Whitcombe and Tombs, 1945.
COTTON, Charles Andrew. The geomorphology of New Zealand. Wellington. Government Printer, 1922.
—— Landscape as developed by the processes of normal erosion. Cambridge University Press, 1941.
—— Volcanoes as landscape forms. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1944.
CUMBERLAND, K. B. Soil erosion in New Zealand. Wellington. Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council, 1944.
MARSHALL, Patrick. The geology of New Zealand. Wellington. Government Printer, 1912.
NEW ZEALAND GEOGRAPHER. (Half-yearly.) Since 1945. Auckland. N.Z. Geographical Society.
REPORT OF THE HAWKE'S BAY EARTHQUAKE. New Zealand Department of Scientific and Industrial Research Bulletin no. 43. Wellington. Government Printer, 1933.
ANDERSEN, Johannes Carl. Maori music with its Polynesian background. Wellington. Polynesian Society (Memoir vol. 10), 1934.
—— Maori place names, also personal names, &c. Wellington. Polynesian Society (Memoir vol. 20), 1942.
—— Maori string figures. Board of Maori Ethnological Research (Memoir vol. 2). Wellington. Ferguson and Osborn, 1927.
BEATTIE, Herries. Moriori: the Morioris of the South Island. Dunedin. Otago Daily Times, 1941.
—— Tikao talks: traditions and tales. Wellington. Reed, 1939.
BEST, Elsdon. Fishing methods and devices of the Maori. Dominion Museum Bulletin no. 12. Wellington. Government Printer, 1929.
—— Forest lore of the Maori. Wellington. Polynesian Society (Memoir vol. 19) and Dominion Museum Bulletin no. 14, 1942.
—— Games and past-times of the Maori. Dominion Museum Bulletin no. 8, Wellington. Government Printer, 1925.
—— The Maori. 2 vols. Wellington. Polynesian Society, 1924.
—— The Maori as he was. Wellington. Government Printer, 1925.
—— Maori storehouses and kindred structures. Dominion Museum Bulletin no. 5. Wellington. Government Printer, 1916.
—— Maori myth and religion: spiritual and mental concepts of the Maori: astronomical knowledge of the Maori: Maori division of time. Dominion Museum Monographs nos. 1-4. Wellington. Government Printer, 1922.
—— Maori mythology and religion. Dominion Museum Bulletin no. 10. Wellington. Government Printer, 1922.
—— The Maori system of agriculture. Dominion Museum Bulletin no. 9. Wellington. Government Printer, 1925.
—— The pa Maori. Dominion Museum Bulletin no. 6. Wellington. Government Printer, 1927.
—— Polynesian voyagers: Maori schools of learning. Dominion Museum Monographs nos. 5 and 6. Wellington. Government Printer, 1923.
—— Tuhoe, the children of the mist. 2 vols. Wellington. Polynesian Society, 1925.
—— The Whare Kohanga (the "next house") and its lore. Dominion Museum Bulletin no. 13. Wellington. Government Printer, 1929.
BROWN, John Macmillan. Peoples and problems of the Pacific. London. Fisher Unwin. 1927.
BUCK, Peter Henry. The evolution of Maori clothing. Board of Maori Ethnological Research. New Plymouth. Avery, 1927.
—— Vikings of the sunrise. New York. Stokes, 1938.
BUICK, Thomas Lindsay. The Discovery of Dinornis. New Plymouth. Avery, 1936.
—— The moa hunters. New Plymouth. Avery, 1937.
COWAN, James. The Maori yesterday and to-day. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1930.
FAMOUS MAORI SONGS. Wellington. Charles Begg and Co., 1939.
FIRTH, Raymond. Primitive economics of the New Zealand Maori. London. Routledge, 1929.
GORDON, Mona Clifton. The garden of Tane. Wellington. Reed, 1944.
JOURNAL OF THE POLYNESIAN SOCIETY. Quarterly since 1892. Wellington. Index to vols. 1-50 published 1942.
KEESING, Felix Maxwell. The changing Maori. Board of Maori Ethnological Research. Memoir vol. 4. New Plymouth. Avery, 1928.
MEEK, Ronald Lindley. Maori problems to-day. Wellington. Progressive Publishing Society, 1943.
MITCHELL, John (Jacky) Hikawcra. Takitimu. Wellington. Reed, 1944.
PAPAKURA, Maggie (Makereti). The old-time Maori. London. Gollancz, 1938.
PHILLIPPS, William J. Maori carving. New Plymouth. Avery, 1941.
ROWE, W. Page. Maori artistry. Board of Maori Ethnological Research Memoir vol. 3. New Plymouth. Avery, 1928.
SMITH, Stephenson Percy. Hawaiki: the whence of the Maori. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1921.
—— Lore of the Whare Wananga. 2 vols. Polynesian Society (Memoir vols. 3 and 4). New Plymouth. Avery, 1913-15.
SUTHERLAND, Ivan Lorren George. The Maori situation. Wellington. Tombs, 1935.
—— (ed.). The Maori people to-day: A general survey. Wellington. New Zealand Institute of International Affairs, 1940.
TAYLOR, William Anderson. Waihora: Maori associations with Lake Ellesmere. Leeston. Ellesmere Guardian, 1944.
AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. Reports of Conferences, 1887-1939. Vols. 1-24. Index to Vols. 1-16. Wellington and Sydney.
JENKINSON, Sidney Hartley. New-Zealanders and science. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs, 1940.
N.Z. SCIENCE REVIEW. (Quarterly.) Wellington. New Zealand Association of Scientific Workers.
ROYAL SOCIETY OF NEW ZEALAND (formerly New Zealand Institute). Transactions and proceedings (annual), 1869 to date. Wellington. Index to vols. 1-60.
SOUTHERN STARS. (Monthly.) Wellington. New Zealand Astronomical Society.
BRYSON, Elizabeth. Learning to live. Wellington. Reed, 1938.
FULTON, Robert. Medical practice in Otago and Southland in the early days. Dunedin. Otago Daily Times, 1922.
MACLEAN, Hester. Nursing in New Zealand: history and reminiscences. Wellington. Tolan, 1932.
N.Z. DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH. Annual report, centennial number. Historical account of development of public health and hospital systems in New Zealand. Wellington. Government Printer, 1939.
N.Z. MEDICAL JOURNAL. (Quarterly since 1887.) British Medical Association of New Zealand, Wellington.
ROBB, Douglas. Medicine and health in New Zealand. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1940.
SKINNER, William Henry and H. B. Leatham. Pioneer medical men of Taranaki, 1834-80. New Plymouth. Avery, 1933.
SMITH, George McColl. Medical advice from a backblock hospital. Christchurch. Caxton Press, 1942.
—— Notes from a backblock hospital. Christchurch. Caxton Press, 1938.
ALLEY, G. T., and D. O. W. Hall. The farmer in New Zealand. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs.
BELSHAW, Horace, and others. Agricultural organization in New Zealand. Melbourne University Press, 1936. (Institute of Pacific Relations.)
BRUCE, J. Arthur. Nature's heat resources: their post-war utilization in thermal regions. Dunedin. Privately printed by John McIndoe, 1943.
BUCHANAN, R. D. The pastoral industries of New Zealand. London. Philip Allan, 1935.
COPLAND, Douglas Berry. Wheat production in New Zealand. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1920.
CROUCHER, William John. My friend the pig. Levin. Kerslake and Billens, 1942.
CUNNINGHAM, Gordon Herriott. Fungous diseases of fruit trees in New Zealand. Auckland. New Zealand Fruit-growers' Federation, 1925.
DUNCAN, George Andrew. The New Zealand dairy industry. Palmerston North. Young, 1933.
HAMILTON, W. M. The dairy industry in New Zealand. Wellington. Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, 1945.
HILGENDORF, Frederick William. Pasture plants and pastures of New Zealand. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1932.
—— Wheat in New Zealand. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1939.
LESLIE, Allan. Diseases of breeding ewes. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1938.
MC KAY, Richard Alexander (ed.). A history of printing in New Zealand, 1830-1940. Wellington Club of Printing House Craftsmen, 1940.
MATTHEWS, James William. The New Zealand garden dictionary. Wellington. Reed, 1943.
—— Soil fertility: basis of healthy living. Wellington. Reed, 1943.
NEW ZEALAND DEPARTMENT OF SCIENTIFIC AND INDUSTRIAL RESEARCH. Scientific and industrial research, 1927-38. Wellington. Government Printer, 1938.
NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF AGRICULTURE. (Monthly.) Wellington. Department of Agriculture.
NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY. (Monthly.) Wellington. Department of Scientific and Industrial Research.
PHILPOTT, Harold G. A history of the New Zealand dairy industry. Wellington. Government Printer, 1937.
ROWLEY, Fortescue William. The industrial situation in New Zealand. Wellington. Tombs, 1931.
SMITH, W. Millar. The marketing of Australian and New Zealand primary products. London. Pitman, 1936.
STATE FOREST SERVICE. Pulping and paper-making properties of selected New Zealand woods. Wellington. Government Printer (parliamentary paper), 1928.
VAILE, Edward Earle. Pioneering the pumice. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1939.
WISE, H. L. Tobacco growing and manufacture in New Zealand. Wellington. Department of Industries and Commerce, 1945.
ALLEY, Geoffrey Thomas. With the British Rugby team in New Zealand, 1930. Christchurch. Simpson and Williams, 1935.
THE ARTS IN NEW ZEALAND. (Quarterly since 1928.) Wellington. Tombs.
COSTON, H. E. Towner. Speckled nomads: a tale of trout in two rivers. London. Faber and Faber, 1938.
DONNE, Thomas Edward. The game animals of New Zealand. London. Murray, 1924.
—— Rod-fishing in New Zealand waters. London. Seeley Service, 1927.
GREY, Zane. Tales of the angler's eldorado, New Zealand. London. Hodder and Stoughton, 1926.
HINTZ, O.S. The New-Zealanders in England. London. Dent, 1931.
NATIONAL CENTENNIAL EXHIBITION OF NEW ZEALAND ART. Catalogue. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs, 1940.
NEW ZEALAND ALPINE JOURNAL. (Annual since 1892.)
NICHOLLS, Mark F. With the All Blacks in Springbokland, 1928.
OLIVER, Charles Joshua, and E. W. Tindill. The tour of the third All Blacks, 1935. Wellington. Wright and Carman, 1936.
REESE, Thomas W. New Zealand cricket, 1914-33. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1936.
SUTHERLAND, E. G. New Zealand turf: historical review. Auckland. Newmarket Printing House, 1945.
YEAR-BOOK OF THE ARTS IN NEW ZEALAND. Wellington. Tombs, 1945.
GORDON, Ian Alistair. John Skelton, poet laureate. Melbourne University Press. Oxford University Press, 1943.
LADY NEWALL'S NEW ZEALAND GIFT BOOK. Wellington. P.E.N. (New Zealand Centre), 1943.
MC CORMICK, Eric Hall. Letters and art in New Zealand. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs, 1940.
VON HAAST, Heinrich Ferdinand. John Macmillan Brown lectures, 1943. Wellington. University of New Zealand, 1943.
ALEXANDER, William Frederick, and Archibald Ernest Currie, (eds.). Treasury of New Zealand verse: new edition. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1926.
ANDERSEN, Johannes Carl. The elfin dell. Wellington. Reed, 1934.
BARKER, Arthur. Twelve echoes from France. Wellington. Progressive Publishing Society, 1943.
BROOKFIELD, Helen. The fugitives. Poems. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1939.
CAMPBELL, J. Finlay. The postscripts of Crowbar (pseud.). Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1943.
CARR, Clyde. Poems. Wellington. The Progressive Publishing Co.
CHAMBERLIN, Thomas Chamberlin. Songs of the forests of Tane. Wellington. Fine Arts, 1931.
COLLEY, Isobel Bain. Verses for juniors. Wellington. Tombs, 1943.
CONNELLY, Merval Hannah. Twelve poems. Wellington. Tombs, 1943.
CURNOW, Thomas Allen Monro. A book of New Zealand verse, 1923-45. Christchurch. Caxton Press, 1945.
—— Island and time. Christchurch. Caxton Press, 1941.
—— Verses by Whim-Wham (pseud.). Wellington. Progressive Publishing Society, 1943.
DONALD, Lawrence. Toward the dawn. Auckland. Wilson and Horton, 1943.
DOWLING, Basil. A day's journey. Christchurch. Caxton Press, 1941.
DUGGAN, Eileen. Poems. London. Allen and Unwin, 1937
—— New Zealand Poems. London. Allen and Unwin, 1940.
ELMSLIE, Helen. Inspiration. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1943.
FAIRBURN, A. R. D. Dominion. Christchurch. Caxton Press. 1938.
—— Poems, 1929-41. Christchurch. Caxton Press, 1943.
HANGER, Paula. Three fronts of war and other poems. Wellington. Handcraft Press, 1943.
HARVEY, John Russell. New poems. Christchurch. Caxton Press, 1942.
—— Selected poems. Christchurch. Caxton Press, 1940.
HAYES, Evelyn. Day and night. Christchurch. Caxton Press, 1939.
HOGGARD, Noel Farr. Flametide: poems by various authors. Wellington. Handcraft Press, 1943.
MACKAY, Jessie. Vigil. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1935.
MANSFIELD, Katherine (pseud. of Kathleen Beauchamp). Poems. London. Constable, 1930.
MARRIS, Charles Allan. Lyric Poems, 1928-42, chosen by C. A. Marris. Wellington. Tombs, 1942.
—— (ed.). New Zealand best poems. (Annual since 1932.) Wellington. Tombs.
MASON, R. A. K. This dark will lighten. Christchurch. Caxton Press, 1941.
MILLS, Tom L. (ed.). Verse by New Zealand children. Wellington. Progressive Publishing Society, 1943.
MULGAN, Alan Edward. Aldebaran and other verses. Christchurch. Caxton Press, 1937.
—— Golden wedding. London. Dent, 1932.
PERRY, Charles Stuart. The litany of beauty. Wellington. Ferguson and Osborn. 1934.
POPE, C. Quentin (ed.). Kowhai gold: an anthology of contemporary New Zealand verse. London. Dent, 1930.
RHODES, H. Winston, and Denis Glover (eds.). Verse alive. Christchurch. Caxton Press, 1930. Second series, 1937.
RICHMOND, Mary Elizabeth. Yet we believe. Wellington. Reed, 1942.
SOLWAY, Robert. Wartime journey. Wellington. Stewart and Lawrence, 1943.
STEWART, Douglas. Sonnets to the unknown soldier. Sydney. Angus and Robertson, 1941.
—— The white cry. London. Dent, 1939.
VOGT, Anton. Poems for a war. Wellington. Progressive Publishing Society, 1943.
WALL, Arnold. About our birds. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1943.
—— Theme and variations. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1937.
WRIGHT, David McKee. Station ballads and other verses. Edited by R. Solway. Auckland. Lee, 1945.
ACHESON, Frank Oswald Victor. Plume of the Arawas. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1938.
ALLEN, Charles Richards (ed.). Tales by New Zealanders. London. British Authors' Press, 1938.
—— The poor scholar. Dunedin. Reed, 1936.
ANDREWS, Isobel. Something to tell. Wellington. Progressive Publishing Society, 1944.
BRODIE, John. The little country by John Guthrie (pseud.). London. Nelson, 1935.
BURDON, Randal Matthews. Outlaw's progress. Wellington. Progressive Publishing Society, 1943.
COWAN, James. Hero stories of New Zealand. Wellington. Tombs, 1935.
—— Tales of the Maori border. Wellington. Reed, 1944.
—— Tales of the Maori bush. Wellington. Reed, 1934.
—— Tales of the Maori coast. New Plymouth. Avery, 1930.
GILLESPIE, Oliver Noel (ed.). New Zealand short stories. London. Dent, 1932.
GURNEY, Elizabeth. Pageant from the foothills. Auckland. Oswald-Sealy, 1943.
HOLCROFT, Montague Harry. Beyond the breakers. London. John Long, 1928.
—— Brazilian daughter. London. John Long, 1931.
LEE, John Alexander. Children of the poor. London. Werner Laurie, 1934.
—— Civilian into Soldier. London. Werner Laurie, 1937.
—— Shining with the shiner. Hamilton. Mead, 1944.
(LYTTELTON, Edith.) Promenade by G. B. Lancaster (pseud.). Sydney. Angus and Robertson, 1938.
MANDER, Jane. The Story of a New Zealand river. Second edition. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1938.
MANSFIELD, Katherine (pseud. of Katherine Beauchamp). Short stories (collected). New York. Knopf, 1937.
MARSH, Ngaio. Colour scheme. London. Crime Club, 1943.
—— Artists in crime. London. Bles, 1938.
—— Died in the wool. London. Collins, 1945.
—— and H. Jellett. Nursing home murder. London. Bles, 1935.
MC CARTHY, Beryl. Castles in the soil. Dunedin. Reed, 1939.
MORICE, Stella. The book of Wiremu. Wellington. Progressive Publishing Society, 1944.
MULGAN, Alan Edward. Spur of morning. London. Dent, 1934.
MULGAN, John Alan Edward. Man Alone. London. Selwyn and Blount, 1939.
PEACOCKE, Isabel Maude. April, May, June. London. Ward Lock, 1943.
REES, Rosemary. Heather of the south. London. Jenkins, 1924.
SARGESON, Frank. A man and his wife. Christchurch. Caxton Press, 1940.
SATCHELL, William B. The greenstone door. Second edition. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1935. (first ed., 1914).
SCANLAN, Nelle M. Pencarrow. London. Jarrolds, 1935.
—— Tides of youth. London. Jarrolds, 1935.
—— Winds of heaven. London. Jarrolds, 1935.
—— Kelly Pencarrow. London. Hale, 1939.
WEST, Joyce M. Sheep-kings. Wellington. Tombs, 1937.
WHITE, John. Revenge, a love tale of the Mount Eden tribe. Edited by A. W. Reed. Wellington. Reed, 1940.
(WILKINSON, Iris Guiver.) Check to your king, by Robin Hyde (pseud.). London. Hurst and Blackett, 1936. (A life of Charles, Baron de Thierry, in the form of a novel.)
—— The godwits fly, by Robin Hyde (pseud.). London. Hurst and Blackett, 1939.
—— Nor the years condemn, by Robin Hyde (pseud.). London. Hurst and Blackett, 1938.
WILSON, Helen M. Moonshine, a story of the eighties. Wellington. Reed, 1944.
BUICK, Thomas Lindsay (ed.). Ideals of nationhood: a selection of addresses delivered in New Zealand by the Right Hon. Lord Bledisloe. New Plymouth. Avery, 1935. Second edition, 1939.
COMBS, Frank Livingstone. The harrowed toad. London. Dent, 1939.
FAIRBURN, Alan Rex Dugard. We New Zealanders: an informal essay. Progressive Publishing Society.
HOLCROFT, Montague Harry. The deepening stream. Cultural influences in New Zealand. Christchurch. Caxton Press, 1940.
MULGAN, Alan Edward. First with the sun. London. Dent, 1939.
SCHRODER, John Henry Eric. Remembering things. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs. London. Dent, 1938.
SEWELL, Arthur. Katherine Mansfield: a critical essay. Auckland. Unicorn Press, 1936.
—— (ed.). 1840 and after: essays. Auckland University College, 1940.
SINCLAIRE, Frederick. Lend me your years. Wellington. Progressive Publishing Society, 1943.
ANDREWS, Isobel. The willing horse. Wellington. Progressive Publishing Society, 1943.
BRADWELL, Eric. Four one-act plays. London. Allen and Unwin, 1935.
LLOYD, Victor Stanton (ed.). Seven one-act plays, 1933. Seven one-act plays, 1934. Six one-act plays, 1935. Six further one-act plays, 1935. Wellington. Radio Publishing Co.
MULGAN, Alan Edward. Three plays of New Zealand. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1922.
STEWART, Douglas. Ned Kelly: a play, by Douglas Stewart. Sydney. Angus and Robertson, 1943.
ANDERSEN, Johannes Carl. Place names in New Zealand. New Plymouth. Avery (New Zealand Geographic Board publication), 1934.
—— Place names of Banks Peninsula. Wellington. Government Printer, 1927.
BAUKE, William. Where the white man treads. New edition. Auckland. Wilson and Horton, 1928.
BEAGLEHOLE, John Cawte. Exploration of the Pacific. Oxford University Press, 1935.
—— The discovery of New Zealand. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs, 1939.
COAD, Nellie Euphemia. Geography of the Pacific. Wellington. N.Z. Book Depot, 1926.
COWAN, James. Travel in New Zealand. 2 vols. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1926.
COWIE, Donald. New Zealand from within. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1937.
DU FAUR, Freda. The conquest of Mount Cook. Second edition. London. Allen and Unwin, 1936.
GILKISON, Walter Scott. Peaks, packs, and mountain tracks. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1940.
GUTHRIE-SMITH, William Herbert. Tutira: the story of a New Zealand sheep-station. London. Blackwood, 1921. Second edition, 1926.
HARROP, Angus John. Touring in New Zealand. London. Allen and Unwin, 1935.
—— My New Zealand. London. Jarrolds, 1939.
HERBERT, Arthur Stanley. The hot springs of New Zealand. London. Lewis, 1921.
MC CLYMONT, William Graham. The exploration of New Zealand. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs, 1946.
MANING, Frederick Edward. Old New Zealand, by a pakeha Maori. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs (reprint), 1930.
MARSH, Ngaio, and R. M. Burdon. New Zealand. London. Collins, 1942.
MULGAN, Alan Edward. A pilgrim's way in New Zealand. Oxford University Press, 1935.
NEW ZEALAND. Index of every place in New Zealand. Ninth edition. Dunedin. Wise, 1945.
ODELL, Robert Sydney. Handbook of Arthur's Pass national park. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1935.
OXFORD SURVEY OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. Australasian territories. (Vol. 5.) London. Oxford University Press, 1914.
PASCOE, John Dobree. Unclimbed New Zealand. London. Allen and Unwin, 1939.
PLAYNE, Somerset, and others. New Zealand: its history, commerce, and industrial resources. London. Foreign and Colonial Compiling and Publishing Co., 1913.
POSPISIL, Bohumil. Wandering on the islands of wonders. Dunedin. Coulls, Somerville, Wilkie, 1935.
REES, Rosemary. New Zealand holiday. London. Chapman and Hall, 1933.
REEVES, William Pember. The Long White cloud (Aotearoa). Third edition, augmented by C. J. Wray. London. Allen and Unwin, 1924.
—— New Zealand. Illustrations by F. and W. Wright. Second edition. London. Black, 1927.
REISCHEK, Andreas. Yesterdays in Maoriland: New Zealand in the eighties. Translated and edited by H. E. L. Priday. London. Cape, 1930.
TURNER, Samuel. The Conquest of the New Zealand Alps. London. Fisher Unwin, 1922.
BOLITHO, Henry Hector, and John Alan Edward Mulgan. The emigrants. London. Selwyn and Blount, 1939.
BURDON, R. M. New Zealand notables: Henry Williams, Te Whiti, Johnny Jones. Christchurch. Caxton Press, 1941.
—— Series two. (Truby King, J. McKenzie, W. Empsom, R. Fitzsimmons, J. G. G. Grant.) Caxton Press, 1945.
COWAN, James. Pictures of old New Zealand: the Partridge collection of Maori paintings by Gottfried Lindauer. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1930.
ELDER, John Rawson. The pioneer explorers of New Zealand. London. Blackie, 1929.
SCHOLEFIELD, Guy Hardy (ed.). Who's who in New Zealand and the Western Pacific. Fourth edition. Wellington. Watkins, 1941.
—— A dictionary of New Zealand biography. 2 vols. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs, 1940.
(WILKINSON, Iris Guiver.) Journalese by Robin Hyde (pseud.). Auckland. National Printing, 1934.
ALPERS, Oscar Thorwald Johan. Cheerful yesterdays. London. Murray, 1928.
(AYSON, William S.): Thomas . (the life of the late Thomas Ayson), by “Genus” (pseud.). Sydney. Halstead Press, 1937.
BAKER, John Holland. A surveyor in New Zealand, 1857-96. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1932.
BATTEN, Jean. My life. London. Harrap, 1938.
BROWN, Annie Earncliff. The farmer's wife: a country woman's calendar. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1939.
BUTLER, John. Earliest New Zealand: the journals and correspondence of the Rev. John Butler. Compiled by R. J. Barton. Masterton. Palamontain and Petherick, 1927.
CLARKE, Isabel Constance. Katherine Mansfield: a biography. Introduction by P. A. Lawlor. Wellington. The Beltane Book Bureau, 1944.
COWAN, Sir James. Sir Donald McLean: the story of a New Zealand statesman. Wellington. Reed, 1940.
CRESSWELL, Walter D'Arcy. Present without leave. London. Cassell, 1939.
CRUICKSHANK, George. Robert Graham, 1820-85, an Auckland pioneer. Wellington. Reed, 1940.
DON, Alexander. Memories of the golden road; a history of the Presbyterian Church in Central Otago. Dunedin. Reed, 1936.
ELDER, John Rawson. Samuel Marsden and his lieutenants. Dunedin. Reed, 1934.
ELLIOT, Sir James. Firth of Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1937.
EVE, Arthur Stewart. Rutherford, being the life and letters of the Right Hon. Lord Rutherford, O.M. Cambridge University Press, 1939.
FODEN, Norman Arthur. James Stephen, architect of empire. Wellington. New Zealand Historical Bulletin no. 1, 1938.
GODLEY, Charlotte. Letters from early New Zealand. (Printed in England, 1936, for private circulation, but available in the Turnbull and other large libraries of New Zealand.)
GRACE, Thomas Samuel. A pioneer missionary among the Maoris, 1850-79, being letters and journals of Thomas Samuel Grace. Edited by S. J. Brittan, G. F., C. W., and A. V. Grace. Palmerston North. Bennett, 1928.
HALL, Thomas Donald Horn. Captain Joseph Nias and the Treaty of Waitangi. Wellington. Watkins, 1938.
HALL-JONES, Frederick George. King of the Bluff: the life and times of Tuhawaiki ("Bloody Jack"). Invercargill. Southland Historical Committee, 1943.
HARCOURT, Melville. A parson in prison: a biography of the Rev. George Edgar Moreton. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1942.
HARROP, Angus John. The amazing career of Edward Gibbon Wakefield. London. Allen and Unwin, 1928.
HAYWARD, Henry John. Here's to life!: the impressions, expressions, and garnered thoughts of a free-minded showman. Auckland. Oswald Sealey, 1944.
JOHNSTONE, Samuel Martin. Samuel Marsden. Sydney. Angus and Robertson, 1932.
KENWAY, Philip T. Pioneering in Poverty Bay (New Zealand). London. Murray, 1928.
MACDONALD, Sheila. The member for Mount Ida (Scobie Mackenzie). Wellington. Ferguson and Osborn, 1938.
MANNERING, George Edward. Eighty years in New Zealand. Christchurch. Simpson and Williams, 1943.
MANTZ, Ruth E., and J. Middleton Murry. The life of Katherine Mansfield. London. Constable, 1933.
MARSDEN, Samuel. Letters and journals. Edited by J. R. Elder. Dunedin. Coulls, Somerville, Wilkie, 1932.
MATHEW, Felton. The founding of New Zealand: The journals of Felton Mathew, first Surveyor-General. Edited by J. Rutherford. Auckland University College, 1940.
MEREDITH, George Llewellyn. Adventuring in Maoriland in the seventies. Sydney. Angus and Robertson, 1934.
MERRINGTON, Ernest Northcroft. A great colonizer, the Rev. Dr. Thomas Burns. Dunedin. Otago Daily Times, 1929.
MURRY, J. Middleton (ed.). The letters of Katherine Mansfield. 2 vols. London. Constable, 1928.
O'CONNOR, Irma. Edward Gibbon Wakefield. London. Selwyn and Blount, 1929.
PEARSON, Henry Greenberg. Richard Cockburn Maclaurin. New York. Macmillan, 1937.
RAMSDEN, Eric. Busby of Waitangi. Wellington. Reed, 1942.
REED, Alfred Hamish (ed.). Early Maoriland adventures of J. W. Stack. Dunedin. Reed, 1935.
—— More Maoriland adventures of J. W. Stack. Dunedin. Reed, 1936.
ROBERTS, Vernon. Kohi Kohinga: reminiscences and reflections of “Ropata.” Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1929.
SCHOLEFIELD, Guy Hardy. The life of William Hobson. Oxford University Press, 1924.
SMITH, Edmund. Early adventures in Otago. Dunedin. Coulls, Somerville, Wilkie, 1940.
STEWART, William Downie. The Right Hon. Sir Francis Bell: his life and times. Wellington. Butterworth, 1937.
—— Rolleston, a New Zealand statesman. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1940.
THORNTON, Mrs. Elinor. Reminiscences. Auckland. Wright and Jaques, 1943.
WARBRICK, Alfred. Adventures in Geyserland. Dunedin. Reed, 1934.
WILLIAMS, Frederick Wanklyn. Through ninety years: notes on the lives of William and William Leonard Williams. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1939.
WILY, Henry Evan R. L., and Herbert Maunsell. Robert Maunsell, a New Zealand pioneer. Dunedin. Reed, 1938.
WOODHOUSE, Airini Elizabeth. George Rhodes of the Levels and his brothers. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1937.
BEAGLEHOLE, John Cawte. The discovery of New Zealand. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs, 1939.
—— New Zealand: a short history. London. Allen and Unwin, 1936.
—— and others. New Zealand and the Statute of Westminster. Wellington. Victoria University College, 1944.
CARTER, Ronald Frederic Vivian. Little ships: the story of the birth and growth of New Zealand's yachting fleet from the earliest recorded events to the year 1940. Wellington. Reed, 1944.
CENTENNIAL NEWS nos. 1-15. August, 1939. to February, 1941. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs.
CONDLIFFE, John Bell. New Zealand in the Making. London. Allen and Unwin, 1930.
—— and W. T. G. Airey: Short history of New Zealand. Sixth edition. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1938.
COWAN, James. The New Zealand wars: a history of the Maori campaigns and the pioneering period. Vol. 1, 1845-64. Vol. 2, 1864-72. Wellington. Government Printer, 1922-23.
—— Settlers and pioneers. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs. 1940.
HISTORICAL STUDIES. Australia and New Zealand. (Twice yearly since 1940.) Melbourne University Press.
MAKING NEW ZEALAND. Pictorial surveys of a century. 2 vols. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs, 1940.
MORRELL, William Parker. Britain and New Zealand. London. Longmans, Green, 1944.
—— New Zealand. London. Benn, 1935.
NEW ZEALAND. FARMERS' UNION, WOMEN'S DIVISION. Brave days. Pioneer women of New Zealand. Dunedin. Reed, 1939.
SHRIMPTON, Arnold Wilfred, and Alan Edward Mulgan. Maori and pakeha: a history of New Zealand. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1921.
SIMPSON, Helen Macdonald. The women of New Zealand. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs. 1940.
SWEETMAN, Edward. The unsigned New Zealand Treaty. Melbourne. Arrow Printery, 1939.
WOODHOUSE, Airini Elizabeth (ed.). Tales of pioneer women collected by the Women's Institutes of New Zealand. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1940.
AKAROA AND BANKS PENINSULA, 1840-1940. Akaroa. Akaroa Mail Co., 1940.
ANDERSEN, Johannes Carl. Jubilee history of South Canterbury. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1916.
BANNISTER, Charles. Early history of the Wairarapa (Masterton). 1940. (No imprint.)
BARR, John, and George Graham. The city of Auckland, New Zealand, 1840-1920. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1922.
BEAGLEHOLE, John Cawte. Captain Hobson and the New Zealand Company: a study in colonial administration. Northampton. Mass. Smith College studies in history, 1928.
—— and others. Abel Janszoon Tasman and the discovery of New Zealand. Wellington. Department of Internal Affairs, 1942.
BROWN, John. Ashburton, its pioneers and its history. Dunedin. Reed, 1940.
BUICK, Thomas Lindsay. The French at Akaroa. Wellington. Government Printer, 1928.
—— New Zealand's first war. Wellington. Board of Maori Ethnological Research, 1926.
—— The Treaty of Waitangi. Third edition. New Plymouth. Avery, 1936.
—— Waitangi ninety-four years after. New Plymouth. Avery, 1934.
BURDON, Randall M. High country: the evolution of a New Zealand sheep-station. Auckland. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1938.
BUTLER, Frederick Burdett. Early days, Taranaki. New Plymouth. Taranaki Herald, 1942.
CAMBRIDGE HISTORY OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. Vol 7. Part 2, New Zealand. Cambridge University Press, 1933.
CHAPPLE, Leonard James Bancroft, and H. C. Veitch. Wanganui. Wanganui Historical Committee, 1939.
FARIS, Irwin. Charleston (Nelson Province, New Zealand). Wellington. Reed, 1941.
FEATON, John. The Waikato war, together with some account of Te Kooti Rikirangi. Auckland. Brett, 1923.
FIELD, Arthur Nelson. Nelson Province, 1842-1942. Nelson. Betts, 1942.
GERARD, E. Stephen. Strait of adventure. Wellington. Reed, 1938. (Cook Strait.)
GIFFORD, William Henry, and H. Bradney Williams. A centennial history of Tauranga. Wellington. Reed, 1940.
GILKISON, Robert. Early days in Central Otago. Dunedin. Otago Daily Times, 1930.
—— Early days in Dunedin. Dunedin. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1938.
GRAY, Arthur James. An Ulster plantation: the story of the Kati Kati settlement. Dunedin. Reed, 1938.
HALL-JONES, Frederick George. Historical Southland. Invercargill. Southland Historical Committee, 1945.
—— Kelly of Inverkelly: the story of settlement in Southland, 1824-60. Southland Historical Committee, 1944.
HARCOURT, Melville. The day before yesterday: a short history of the Bay of Islands. Dunedin. Reed, 1940.
HARROP, Angus John. England and the Maori wars. London. New Zealand News, 1937.
HOWARD, Basil. Rakiura, a history of Stewart Island. Dunedin. Reed, 1940.
HURST, Maurice. Music and the stage in New Zealand: a century of entertainment, 1840-1943. Auckland. Charles Begg, 1944.
INGRAM, Charles W. N., and P. O. Wheatley. Shipwrecks: New Zealand disasters, 1795-1936. Dunedin. Book Publishing Association, 1936.
LORD, Edward Iveagh. Old Westland: a story of the golden West Coast of the South Island of New Zealand. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1939.
LOVELL-SMITH, Edgar Macleod. Old coaching days in Otago and Southland. Christchurch. Lovell-Smith and Venner, 1931.
LOWER HUTT BOROUGH COUNCIL. Lower Hutt, past and present. Lower Hutt. Hutt News Printing and Publishing Co., 1941.
MACDONALD, Colin A. Pages from the past. Blenheim. Duckworth, 1933.
MCDONALD, Kenneth Cornwell. History of North Otago. Oamaru. Oamaru Mail, 1940.
MCDONALD, Rod. Te Hckenga: early days in Horowhenua. Compiled by E. O'Donnell. Palmerston North. Bennett, 1929.
MCINTOSH, Alistair Donald. Marlborough: a provincial history. Blenheim. Marlborough Provincial Historical Committee, 1940.
MCKENZIE, Norman R. The Gael fares forth. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1935. Second edition, 1942.
MORRELL, William Parker. The provincial system of government in New Zealand. London. Longmans, 1932.
MULGAN, Alan Edward. The city of the strait: Wellington and its provinces. Wellington. Reed, 1939.
NANKIVELL, Colonel John Henry. A brief history of the New Zealand military forces, 1840-1940. Wellington, 1944.
PALETHORPE, N. B. Official History of the New Zealand Centennial Exhibition, 1939-40, Rongotai. Wellington. New Zealand Exhibition Co., 1940.
PETONE'S FIRST HUNDRED YEARS. Wellington. Petone Borough Council, 1940.
PRATT, Major Alberg Rugby. Pioneering days of southern Maoriland. London. Sharp, 1932.
ROBERTS, Cyril John Langlow. Centennial history of Hawera and the Waimate Plains. Hawera. Hawera Star Publishing Co., 1940.
RUTHERFORD, James, and W. H. Skinner (eds.). The establishment of the New Plymouth settlement, 1841-43. New Plymouth. Avery, 1940.
THOMAS, Margery Charlotte. Yeomen of the south. Invercargill. Southland News Co., 1940.
VENNELL, C. W. Such things were. The story of Cambridge, New Zealand. Wellington. Reed, 1939.
WARD, Louis E. Early Wellington. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1929.
WIGRAM, Sir Henry. The story of Christchurch. Christchurch. Lyttelton Times, 1916.
WILSON, James Gordon, and others. History of Hawke's Bay. Wellington. Reed, 1939.
WILSON, Sir James Glenny. Early Rangitikei. Christchurch. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1914.
WILY, Henry Evon Robert Luxmore. South Auckland: early settlement and development. Pukekohe. Franklin Printing Co., 1940.
YESTERDAY AND TO-DAY IN OTAGO. Dunedin. Coulls, Somerville, Wilkie, 1940.
BURTON, Ormond Edward. The silent division. Sydney. Angus and Robertson, 1935.
ROBERTSON, John. With the cameleers in Palestine. Dunedin. Reed, 1938.
SMITH, Stephen John. The Samoa (New Zealand) expeditionary force, 1914-15. Wellington. Ferguson and Osborn, 1924.
WAITE, Fred., and others. New Zealand official history of the war. 4 vols. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1919-23.
ARMY DEPARTMENT, ARCHIVES SECTION. Return to the attack. Wellington. Army Board, 1944.
HENDERSON, James H. Gunner inglorious. Wellington. Tombs, 1945.
HOLE, Tahu. Anzacs into battle. London. Hodder and Stoughton, 1942.
JACKSON, Francis. Passage to Tobruk: the diary of a Kiwi in the Middle East. Wellington. Reed, 1943.
MITCHELL, Alan W. New-Zealanders in the air war. London. Harrap, 1945.
NEW ZEALAND ARMY BOARD. Prelude to Battle, 1942. Campaigns in Greece, 1943. Battle for Crete, 1943. Wellington.
NGATA, Sir Apirana Turupa. The price of citizenship. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1943.
PALMER, G. Blake. Italian journey. Auckland. Oswald-Sealy, 1945.
REID, H. Murray. The turning point: with the New Zealand engineers at El Alamein. Auckland. Collins, 1945.
SAUNDERS, Hilary A. St. George. Return at dawn: the official story of the N.Z. Bomber Squadron. Wellington. Director of Publicity, 1942.
SHAW, W. B. Kennedy. Long range desert group. London. Collins, 1945.
UREN, Martyn. Kiwi saga. Auckland. Collins, 1943.
(BUCK, Peter Henry)—Material culture of Samoa, by Te Rangi Hiroa. Honolulu. Bishop Museum, 1931.
CHURCHWARD, Spencer. A new Samoan grammar. Melbourne. Spectator Publishing Co., 1926.
COULTER, J. W. Land utilization in American Samoa. Honolulu. Bishop Museum, 1941.
DOWNS, Evelyn, A. Every-day Samoan grammar elucidated from conversation in the language. Apia. Western Samoan Mail, 1942.
HANDBOOK OF WESTERN SAMOA. New Zealand External Affairs Department. Wellington. Government Printer, 1925.
KEESING, Felix M. Modern Samoa: its government and changing life. London. Allen and Unwin, 1934.
KRAMER, Augustin. The Samoan islands. 9 vols. Rarotonga: the Administration, 1941. (Translated from the German 3 vol. edition of 1902.)
MASTERMAN, Sylvia. The origins of international rivalry in Samoa, 1845-84. London. Allen and Unwin, 1934.
MEAD, Margaret. Coming of age in Samoa. New York. William Morrow, 1928.
NEFFGEN, H. Grammar and vocabulary of the Samoan language. London. Kegan Paul, 1918.
NEW ZEALAND INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS. Western Samoa, Mandate or German colony? Wellington. Tolan Print, 1937.
ROWE, N. A. Samoa under the sailing gods. London. Putnam, 1930.
WATSON, Robert Mackenzie. History of Samoa. Wellington. Whitcombe and Tombs, 1918.
WESTBROOK, George Egerton Leigh. Gods who die. Edited by Julian Dana. New York. Macmillan, 1925.
KEESING, Felix Maxwell. The south seas in the modern world. London. Allen and Unwin, 1942.
PACIFIC ISLANDS YEARBOOK, 1944. Sydney. Pacific Publications. (Contains good up-to-date accounts of Pacific islands groups.)
BEAGLEHOLE, Ernest. Islands of danger. Wellington. Progressive Publishing Society, 1944.
—— and Pearl. Ethnology of Pukapuka (Cook Islands). Honolulu. Bishop Museum Bulletin 150. 1938.
(BUCK, Peter Henry.) Material culture of the Cook islands by Te Rangi Hiroa. Memoirs of the Board of Maori Ethnological Research. Vol. 2. New Plymouth. Avery, 1927.
ELLIS, Albert Fuller. Ocean Island and Nauru. Sydney. Angus and Robertson, 1935.
GILL, William Wyatt. Rarotongan Records. (From the Journal of the Polynesian Society.) New Plymouth, 1916.
RAMSDEN, George Eric Oakes. Strange stories from the South Seas. Wellington. Reed, 1944.
SKINNER, H. D. The Morioris of Chatham Islands. Honolulu. Bishop Museum, 1923.
No book has been written dealing exclusively with the Ross Dependency, but a list of books dealing with this region incidentally may be found in the 1929 number of the Year-Book. A good deal of information regarding the area is contained in “Antarctica—a Treatise on the Southern Continent,” by J. Gordon Hayes, London. The Richards Press, 1928.
[The following article on the Alexander Turnbull Library was contributed by the Librarian, Mr. C. R. H. Taylor, M.A., Dip.Jour.]
The Alexander Turnbull Library, situated at Bowen Street, Wellington, is a State reference library which owes its origin to the bequest in 1918 of the private collection of Alexander Horsburgh Turnbull. This was the superb achievement of thirty years' assiduous but careful collecting by a man of means and discernment. Turnbull was born in Wellington in 1868, and spent his life here, except for the few years of his education at Dulwich College, London, in the “eighties.” From his father and uncle he inherited a substantial fortune with a prosperous mercantile business. Both were laid under heavy tribute in the development of his library, but the result has proved the justification.
The original collection numbered about 55,000 volumes, as well as many manuscripts, pictures, prints, maps, and documents. Thousands of books had been superbly bound by the great masters of the craft, and the general condition of all books was extremely good. The library still occupies the house which was built for it, and which was purchased by the Government on the owner's death. In the intervening years it has grown to nearly 100,000 volumes.
The Internal Affairs Department administers the library, which has a staff of fourteen, including two caretakers, and also provides funds for book purchase, binding, maintenance, &c. Reading privileges are free, but students using research material are required to furnish credentials. By the terms of Mr. Turnbull's will, the library's resources are for reference only, and may not leave the premises.
The library is essentially specialized in character, its collections falling under two broad heads, which may conveniently be called Pacific and non-Pacific. Thus its scope cannot be compared with that of a general library: subjects most noticeably absent are philosophy, sociology, science, applied arts, and technology, though these find representation in the Pacific section. This is, incidentally, separately catalogued and separately located in the building. Detail of these sections follows:—
The Pacific Collection.—This includes New Zealand (which receives particular attention), Australia, Polynesia, Melanesia, Micronesia, Indonesia, and Malaysia. Of these, Australia, Malaysia, and Indonesia are covered well but not exhaustively, but material on the Oceanic Islands is gathered as fully as possible.
A strong collection of books of early voyaging is the foundation here, and many rare and precious volumes are shelved. To mention a few will indicate their excellence. The great collected editions of Hakluyt 1599-1600, Linschoten 1598, De Bry (88 volumes) 1590-1634, Thévenot 1663-96, Callender 1766-68, and the long series of the Linschoten Society and the Hakluyt Society, are some of the best-known names. Of individual voyages, the earliest printed account of almost every one of note since Magellan (printed 1523) finds a place. Editions of De Quiros 1617, Schouten and Le Maire 1619, and all that are important in the history of Australia and Oceania are here. The literature on Captain James Cook is extensive and is present in a fairly exhaustive gathering of the printed matter; in addition, there are MSS. that are detailed later.
As with voyaging, so with other discovery and exploration, wherein the range of books is well rounded. Inevitably such studies treat of the Native peoples of the Pacific, and this has been stressed with strong holdings on ethnology and linguistics of the area. This latter has led to a collection of over 6,000 volumes in all the Native languages (totalling over 400) of the Pacific.
But voyaging led Alexander Turnbull to give attention to ships and shipping, a favourite subject for a keen yachtsman. The present showing makes a valuable and representative unit. Logically, it led to the adjacent realm of naval lore and history, which have comparable fullness. A large collection of photographs and pictures of mercantile ships is a useful adjunct here.
Another aspect of the exploration material was on the Antarctic. This was already a good group when it was lifted to eminence by the bequest in 1936 of the library of Sir Joseph Kinsey, New Zealand agent for Scott's and Shackleton's expeditions to the South Pole. This included a certain quantity of manuscript letters, association books, and other material.
The sections on fine arts and literature are especially good, and the former is supplemented by a large number of original water-colours, sketches, etchings, &c., while the latter shows notable completeness in poetry by the writers of the region. The collection of fiction was sufficiently complete to be the principal basis for Miss E. M. Smith's “History of New Zealand Fiction,” published in 1939.
The history department tends to receive development in consonance with so popular a study, and this is an eminently satisfactory collection, as well for its primary as for its secondary resources. An offshoot of this has been a collection devoted to the war, 1914-18; and a similar group is evolving from the more recent struggle.
But printed books, while essential to the adequacy of the library, do not alone give it distinction in the fields of New Zealand and Pacific research. This is provided by the substantial holdings of manuscripts. These naturally are predominant in New Zealand documents, but many volumes of importance to Pacific history are in the catalogue. Such are, for instance, Captain James Cook's log of the “Eagle,” 1755-56, when he was in naval service before the voyage of exploration; the log of Lieutenant Hicks, an extremely well-kept record of the first voyage; logs of Wales and Bayly, astronomers on the second and third voyages; the journal of Gallego, master pilot on Mendana's voyage of 1565, when he discovered the Solomon Islands; the journal of Antoneli of his exploration of the coast of South America in 1608. These last two have been published as volumes of the Hakluyt Society, and Hicks's log was reproduced in facsimile in McNab's "Historical Records of New Zealand."
But in this brief space only examples can be cited. It is likely to be useful to readers, however, to know something of the scope of the New Zealand MSS.
The principal groups for convenience can be identified by the name of the writer. It is to be understood that these groups are apart from the otherwise unrelated individual volumes or series of MSS. that are fully catalogued. The following, therefore, are not yet fully recorded:—
ELSDON BEST MSS.—Much of this has been drawn on for publication, but a considerable amount yet requires study. It would be of value only to a very experienced student of Maori ethnology.
JOHN WHITE MSS.—Letters and notes throwing light on the methods of the author of the classic "Ancient History of the Maori."
MANTELL MSS.—As Native Minister, Mantell's opportunities for observation were excellent and his journals and letters are a rich mine of material, especially on Maori-land matters.
WILLIAMS MSS.—This large and illustrious family is closely associated with early events in New Zealand, and letters cover the period from 1835 to 1890 written by several members of the family.
STAFFORD PAPERS.—These are not considerable, but they shed light on the background of his ministry.
MCNAB PAPERS.—These comprise mainly material upon which McNab drew for his “Historical Records,” &c.
SMALLER COLLECTIONS.—Balance, Stout, Tinline, Bradey, Percy, and Buick. These are of varying quality and may yield useful detail.
MCLEAN PAPERS.—This is relatively a very large group, which embraces a number of other lesser ones. It is extremely good in quality and wide in scope, and constitutes probably the richest single group of the private records of an eminent man so far in any institution in New Zealand.
In addition to these, great quantities of MSS. especially of early missionaries have been borrowed and copied into typescript, which has been bound and generally indexed. Thus the original material of all kinds is fairly extensive, and generally of a high level of quality.
The resources of the library are catalogued and indexed in many ways. Separate catalogues or indexes are available as follows:—
Maps. | Handwritings. |
MSS. | Bindings. |
Letters. | Association books. |
Portraits. | Bookplates. |
South Seas languages. | Books before 1640. |
Maori language. | Periodicals. |
Art material. | Chronological book list before 1800. |
Booksellers' catalogues in books. |
In addition, many important printed books and periodicals are the subject of special indexes, so that the fullest approach to material is possible.
While, obviously, it is necessary for students to consult the resources on the spot, the library is willing to do a certain amount of research for people at a distance, and, indeed, a great deal of this kind of service is rendered by correspondence, particularly through other libraries.
Non-Pacific Section.—This might be described as consisting of a number of collections, each fairly representative in itself, even sometimes near completion in significant works. The first considerable field is that of English literature, with emphasis upon English poetry, drama, and the stage. And head and shoulders above the rest is the Milton collection, rich in first editions and others down the years, rich in studies, biographical and critical works, and quite strong in influencing and contemporary books. It is a collection that is added to as far as possible to-day, and its value lies not only in its specific wealth, but for the mass of material that reflects the genius of seventeenth century England.
Good collections gather about the names of Robert and Elizabeth Browning, Swin-burne, William Morris, Defoe and “Crusoniana,” Thackeray, Kipling, Samuel (Erewhon) Butler, Shakespeare, and the Shakespeare-Bacon controversy. Scottish literature is particularly full; there are fine sets of important literary periodicals—English Literary History, the Edinburgh Review, the Annual Register, Scots Magazine, the Retrospective Review, the Review of English Studies, the Publications of the Modern Language Association of America, and Modern Language Review are titles at random. The letter files list correspondence from scores of notable literary and historical figures, and here and there are other manuscripts of varying significance, many yet to be studied.
Supporting these groups are works of biography referring to most of the figures whose works are shelved. And here it may be stressed that a constant objective is to maintain homogeneity in the collections, that works outside the usual scope may be excluded, and reasonable development accorded to the rest.
The book itself is the subject of many books in the library. The history of written and printed records, the study of paper, binding, illustrating, are well covered, and good and often famous examples of most aspects of the subject are to be found. The collection of fifteenth-century books is small but choice—there are examples of mediæval manuscript, books from famous presses such as those of Stephanus, Plantin, Aldus, Elzevir, Koberger, Ratdoldt, Baskerville, Bulmer down to the Ashendene, Kelmscott, Merrymount, Golden Cockerel, Doves, and Nonesuch. The wood collection of illustrations and illustrated books of the “sixties” is the most specialized among such, but significant examples from most periods of the printing era, and by famous illustrators, were part of the original bequest.
This section bears some relationship to that devoted to art, which is an extremely choice and useful small collection of about 2,000 volumes.
Mention has been made, in describing the Pacific collection, of the naval and-shipping section, but this is continued in the general collection.
It contains a well-rounded assembly of standard and often rare works, supplemented with important serials such as the Naval Records Society publications, the Mariner's Mirror, the Naval Chronicle, &c.
The history section is not of particular strength, except where it blends with the rest of the library. It has good groups, however, in early chronicles, in Scottish and Irish history up till last century, in Canadian and West Indies history for the early period, in Italian statecraft of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, and in the war of 1914-18.
Bequests and Gifts.—These have been the source of many individual volumes and groups up to considerable libraries. Of the latter, the following are important:—
KINSEY COLLECTION, gifted in 1936, was gathered by Sir Joseph Kinsey, and in 15,000 volumes has specialization in New Zealand material, Antarctica, English literature (notably Butler), art, and general reference.
MANTELL COLLECTION, presented in 1927, contained about 1,000 volumes, many hundreds of MS. letters and journals, &c., and many rare books in literature. Under each of these heads are items of extreme importance, and the collection added the greatest distinction to the holdings of the library.
TRIMBLE COLLECTIONS.—Mr. W. H. Trimble, of Masterton, presented about 200 volumes of Italian statecraft, with emphasis upon Machiavelli, many of contemporary date. Miss Nora Trimble presented the 1,200-volume collection of her father, Colonel Robert Trimble, of Inglewood. This consisted mainly of Irish history and literature, but contained many works of wider interest and importance.
ATKINSON COLLECTION.—One quarter (about 1,000 volumes) of A. R. Atkinson's library was bequeathed to the Turnbull Library in 1935, adding strength to the shelves of English and classical literature.
HENRY WRIGHT COLLECTION.—This was bequeathed in 1936, and brought about 800 volumes on comparative and early religion, psychology, and sociology of distinctive value to the library.
HOGG COLLECTION.—Robert Hogg in 1941 bequeathed his library of Scottish literature and English poetry. This added considerable new material to these sections, in about 1000 volumes.
EARP COLLECTION.—Mr. E. A. Earp, for many years senior apiarist of the Department of Agriculture, presented in 1939 about 400 volumes on bee culture as a memorial to his wife.
In addition, two endowments bring in a small income. Sir George Shirtcliff's fund is for the development of the English literature classes, and Sir Harold Beauchamp's fund for the extension of the Katherine Mansfield Collection.
Friends of the Turnbull Library.—This organization was formed in 1939 for the general purpose of publishing a journal, The Turnbull Library Record, and for aiding in acquisition and dissemination of information on behalf of the library.
Publications.—The library issues an annual report, a series of bulletins on various subjects, a series of Bibliographical Lists of books, &c., and a few small miscellaneous items, mostly in duplicated form.
FOR many of the statistical series included in this issue of the Year-Book later information is available than is included in the body of the book; and for some subjects complete statistics for 1947 (which would normally be included in the 1949 Year-Book) are now available. This later information is given in the following paragraphs, with references to the appropriate portion of the Year-Book containing more detailed information for earlier periods.
Estimated Population (pp. 16-35).—An analysis of some of the more important results of the 1945 population census is included in Appendix (a), pp. 881-889. Recent population changes are given in the following table.
POPULATION AT END OF YEAR
Year ended | Males. | Females. | Total. | Mean Population for Year. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Total Population | ||||
31st December, 1945 | 855,886 | 872,555 | 1,728,441 | 1,694,714 |
31st December, 1946 | 893,281 | 891,053 | 1,784,334 | 1,761,399 |
31st March, 1947 | 897,162 | 896,063 | 1,793,225 | 1,772,787 |
30th June, 1947 | 901,812 | 899,942 | 1,801,754 | 1,782,253 |
30th September, 1947 | 907,650 | 904,208 | 1,811,858 | 1,792,554 |
31st December, 1947 | 913,583 | 909,491 | 1,823,074 | 1,802,637 |
Maori Population | ||||
31st December, 1945 | 50,791 | 48,862 | 99,653 | 100,767 |
31st December, 1946 | 53,841 | 50,840 | 104,681 | 102,254 |
31st March, 1947 | 54,376 | 51,323 | 105,699 | 103,432 |
30th June, 1947 | 54,769 | 51,713 | 106,482 | 104,520 |
30th September, 1947 | 55,088 | 52,153 | 107,241 | 105,541 |
31st December, 1947 | 55,529 | 52,546 | 108,075 | 106,449 |
These figures exclude the population of Cook Islands and Niue (19,149 at 31st March, 1947), Tokelau Islands (1,416 at December, 1947), Western Samoa (72,527 at 31st December, 1947), Kermadec Islands (19 at 31st March, 1947), and Campbell Islands (8 at 31st March, 1947). A factor in the recent increase in population has been the repatriation of members of the Armed Forces overseas, numbering 45,381 (44,715 males and 666 females) at the date of the population census (25th September, 1945). Members of the Armed Forces serving overseas were not included in the population census nor in the inter-census estimates of population. Repatriation of the Armed Forces overseas has taken place rapidly since the census date, and this factor is reflected in subsequent population estimates. Armed Forces overseas at 31st March, 1948, numbered 2,833 (males, 2,743; females, 90). These persons are not included in the population estimates.
Population of Urban Areas.—Following are statistics of population (including Maoris) in the urban areas as at 1st April, 1947.
Urban Area. | Total Population (including Maoris). |
---|---|
Auckland | 281,900 |
Wellington | 183,100 |
Christchurch | 159,400 |
Dunedin | 87,700 |
Hamilton | 28,400 |
Gisborne | 18,000 |
Napier | 21,600 |
Hastings | 21,900 |
New Plymouth | 22,000 |
Wanganui | 27,600 |
Palmerston North | 29,200 |
Nelson | 17,600 |
Timaru | 20,600 |
Invercargill | 29,300 |
Natural Increase.—Owing to the recent substantial increase in births and the relative stability in the number of deaths (which will be referred to later), population gains from natural increase—i.e., excess of births over deaths—have been particularly marked in the last two years, the excess of births over deaths increasing from 23,965 in 1945 to 29,927 in 1946 and to 32,362 in 1947 (a record level). The annual average population gain from this source in the quinquennium 1941-45 was 20,925.
Migration.—The total number of arrivals in the Dominion during the year ended 31st March, 1948, was 72,456, while the total number of departures in the same year was 65,843. Excluding crews and through passengers, arrivals totalled 33,144 and departures 27,388, making the net excess of arrivals 5,756, as compared with 3,038 in 1947, 2,343 in 1946, 1,018 in 1945, and 107 in 1944 (March years). A classification of total arrivals and departures gives the following results.
—— | Year ended 31st March, | |
---|---|---|
1947. | 1948. | |
Migration: Arrivals | ||
Immigrants intending permanent residence | 8,106 | 9,648 |
Permanent residents returning | 7,947 | 11,987 |
Visitors | 9,193 | 11,478 |
Through passengers | 5,742 | 5,136 |
Crews | 31,698 | 34,176 |
Not stated | 112 | 31 |
Total arrivals | 62,798 | 72,456 |
Migration: Departures | ||
Permanent residents departing— | ||
Permanently | 6,051 | 5,768 |
Temporarily | 6,865 | 10,726 |
Temporary residents departing | 9,404 | 10,894 |
Through passengers | 5,742 | 5,136 |
Crews | 32,031 | 33,319 |
Total departures | 60,093 | 65,843 |
Recent statistics of the number of immigrants intending permanent residence show considerable increases; the arrivals under this heading having increased during the last five March years as follows: 1944, 748; 1945, 1,704; 1946, 4,645; 1947, 8,106; and 1948, 9,648. The recent resumption of assisted passages for certain classes of immigrants is reflected in the statistics. In the March year 1948 the number coming under this heading totalled 1,137. The effects of this policy of assisting the immigration of selected classes of immigrants will show up in the 1948-49 statistics.
Vital statistics for the calendar years 1946 and 1947 are shown, in summary form, in the following table. Statistics in more detail for earlier years are given on pages 36-85.
— | 1946. | 1947. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Population. | Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Population. | |
* Infant mortality rates per 1,000 live births. | ||||
Births— | ||||
Non-Maoris | 41,871 | 25.24 | 41,816 | 26.42 |
Maoris | 5,776 | 56.49 | 4,988 | 46.86 |
Total population | 47,647 | 27.05 | 49,804 | 27.63 |
Deaths— | ||||
Non-Maoris | 16,093 | 9.70 | 15,904 | 9.38 |
Maoris | 1,627 | 15.91 | 1,538 | 14.45 |
Total population | 17,720 | 10.06 | 17,442 | 9.68 |
Marriages (non-Maori population) | 20,535 | 12.38 | 18,525 | 10.92 |
Infant deaths under one year— | ||||
Non-Maoris | 1,093 | 26.10* | 1,120 | 24.99* |
Maoris | 431 | 74.62* | 365 | 73.18* |
Total | 1,524 | 31.99* | 1,485 | 29.82* |
Births.—The total number of births registered in 1947 (49,804) was a record, this being the third year in succession that new record totals have been recorded. The birth-rate for 1947 (27.63 per 1,000 for total population, 26.42 per non-Maoris) is the highest on record in recent years; and, in fact, it is necessary to go back to 1912 to find a higher rate recorded in New Zealand. The high rate of marriages and the extension of family benefits under the Social Security Act may be mentioned as two factors contributing to the recent high level of births. While it is not possible to measure the influence of the latter factor, some idea of the results of the former may be gauged from a study of the proportion of first births to total births. Figures from 1938 to 1947, with the exception of 1942, for which year figures of first births are not available, are given below.
LIVE BIRTHS: NON-MAORI POPULATION
Year. | Total Legitimate Cases. | Legitimate First Cases. | Proportion of First to Total Births. |
---|---|---|---|
Per Cent. | |||
1938 | 25,795 | 10,545 | 40.88 |
1939 | 27,408 | 11,347 | 41.40 |
1940 | 31,150 | 12,986 | 41.69 |
1941 | 33,420 | 13,431 | 40.19 |
1943 | 28,520 | 9,216 | 32.31 |
1944 | 31,156 | 9,626 | 30.90 |
1945 | 34,733 | 11,265 | 32.43 |
1946 | 39,535 | 14,882 | 37.64 |
1947 | 42,566 | 17,027 | 40.00 |
During the early war years, for obvious reasons, the rate of first births rose to a high level. During the later war years this proportion dropped heavily, but a definite rising trend is now again evident. It would thus appear that the major factor in the rising birth-rate of the last three years can be attributed to the increase in the first-birth rate, which is in itself a natural accompaniment of the steep rise in the marriage-rate from 1944 to 1946. If this is the case, then a temporary check in the birth-rate may be expected during 1948, in view of the drop of over 2,000 in the number of marriages registered during 1947 as compared with the previous year.
Deaths.—For the second year in succession the death-rate has fallen, the rate for the total population in 1947 being 9.68 per 1,000 of population (9.38 per 1,000 for non-Maoris). The absence of any widespread fatal epidemic and an exceptionally low infant-mortality rate are probably the two major factors responsible for keeping the death-rate down during 1947.
Infant Mortality.—New Zealand's infant-mortality rate—i.e., the number of deaths of infants under one year of age per 1,000 live births—in respect of its population other than Maori is normally the lowest of any country in the world. The figure for 1947, 24.99 per 1,000, again sets a new low record for this country. This achievement is all the more satisfactory when it is considered that New Zealand has enjoyed the reputation of remarkably low infant-mortality rates for very many years, and has nevertheless succeeded in further lowering the level by over 6 per 1,000 live births in the short space of the five years 1943-47. At the same time, there is no room for complacency in this respect, as other countries are also achieving appreciable improvements in their infant mortality, and, indeed, Sweden has during the quinquennium 1942-46 succeeded in equalling or improving upon New Zealand's rate in three out of the five years.
Still-births and Neo-natal Deaths.—The principal factors in infant mortality are antenatal influences which cause death to ensue during the early weeks of life. The fact that still-births are also the result of such ante-natal influences should not be lost sight of, and for this and other reasons it is of value to compute rates per 1,000 total births for neo-natal mortality (deaths of infants under 1 month of age) and still-births in conjunction, as in the following table, which relates to the non-Maori population. In the computation of the rates for numbers inclusive of still-births, the latter are taken into account in both births and deaths.
— | Still-births. | Neo-natal Deaths. | Neo-natal Deaths plus Still-births. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Rate. | Number. | Rate. | Number. | Rate. | |
1942 | 891 | 25.85 | 629 | 18.25 | 1,520 | 44.10 |
1943 | 817 | 26.25 | 645 | 20.72 | 1,462 | 46.97 |
1944 | 799 | 23.23 | 692 | 20.12 | 1,491 | 43.35 |
1945 | 865 | 22.84 | 725 | 19.14 | 1,590 | 41.98 |
1946 | 931 | 21.75 | 799 | 18.67 | 1,730 | 40.42 |
1947 | 911 | 19.92 | 810 | 17.71 | 1,721 | 37.63 |
For a number of years the still-birth and neo-natal death-rates counterbalanced one another, but the trend of more recent years has been towards a steady reduction in both of these rates, as well as in the combined rate.
Maternal Mortality.—The maternal-mortality rate—i.e., the number of deaths of women from the diseases and accidents of pregnancy and child-birth (excluding septic abortion)—per 1,000 live births for the year 1947 was 0.85. This easily constitutes a record for New Zealand, and is substantially below the average rate for the last ten years, as may be seen from the following table.
DEATHS FROM PUERPERAL CAUSES, EXCLUDING MAORIS (EXCLUDING SEPTIC ABORTION), 1938-47
Year. | Number. | Rate per 1,000 Live Births. |
---|---|---|
1938 | 81 | 2.97 |
1939 | 85 | 2.95 |
1940 | 82 | 2.50 |
1941 | 94 | 2.68 |
1942 | 58 | 1.73 |
1943 | 52 | 1.72 |
1944 | 72 | 2.14 |
1945 | 72 | 1.94 |
1946 | 74 | 1.76 |
1947 | 38 | 0.85 |
It is generally conceded that in years of unusually high birth-rates the maternal-mortality rate tends to rise, but the reverse has been the experience in recent years in this country. Even with the addition of deaths from septic abortion, the total death-rate from puerperal causes was only 1.07 per 1,000 live births in 1947, a figure which was not only the lowest yet recorded, but was as much as 0.98 below that for the previous year.
Marriages.—The annual number of marriages celebrated in New Zealand gradually rose as the country emerged from the depression years until a very high peak was attained in the early war years, 1939 and 1940. With the recruitment into overseas war service of eligible young men, this total declined considerably to 11,579 in 1943. From then on successive annual increases in both number and rate were experienced until a new record was established in 1946 with a total of 20,535 marriages and a rate of 12.38 per 1,000 of mean population. The figures of the immediate post-war period must contain a high proportion of delayed marriages, and the reduction in the 1947 total to 18,525, 2,010 (9.3 per cent.) below that of 1946, suggests an inevitable falling-off in the marriage-rate for the near future until the natural level is again established. As has already been pointed out in these notes, some influence upon the birth-rate may be expected as a result.
Crops (pp. 283-297).—Following is a summary of the principal crop statistics for the production year 1946-47.
PRINCIPAL CROPS, 1946-47 PRODUCTION SEASON
Name of Crop. | Areas, 1946-47. | Yields. | |
---|---|---|---|
Unit. | 1946-47. | ||
Wheat— | Acres. | ||
For threshing | 141,407 | Bushel | 5,368,120 |
For chaff, hay, or ensilage | 828 | Ton | 1,535 |
Fed off, cut for green fodder, &c. | 1,771 | ||
Oats— | |||
For threshing | 55,297 | Bushel | 2,686,211 |
For chaff, hay, or ensilage | 76,405 | Ton | 141,058 |
Fed off, cut for green fodder, &c. | 49,767 | ||
Barley— | |||
For threshing | 53,041 | Bushel | 2,026,786 |
For chaff, hay, or ensilage | 733 | Ton | 1,507 |
Fed off, cut for green fodder, &c. | 9,071 | ||
Maize— | |||
For threshing | 7,865 | Bushel | 396,622 |
For ensilage | 133 | Ton | 433 |
Fed off, cut for green fodder, &c. | 6,300 | ||
Peas for threshing | 51,481 | Bushel | 1,231,182 |
Potatoes | 19,276 | Ton | 115,762 |
Onions | 1,202 | Ton | 11,019 |
Tobacco | 3,091 | ||
Rye-grass harvested for seed— | |||
Perennial | 71,833 | lb. | 30,672,778 |
Italian (including western wolths) | 21,131 | lb. | 10,444,101 |
Cocksfoot harvested for seed | 11,482 | lb. | 1,726,331 |
Chewing's fescue harvested for seed | 17,663 | lb. | 3,375,679 |
Crested dogstail harvested for seed | 11,907 | lb. | 2,735,898 |
Red clover (including cowgrass) harvested for seed | 39,681 | lb. | 3,772,555 |
White clover harvested for seed | 47,954 | lb. | 5,932,133 |
HI (short rotation) rye-grass harvested for seed | 5,387 | lb. | 2,665,072 |
Fodder crops— | |||
Grasses and clovers cut for hay | 500,164 | Ton | 991,866 |
Grasses and clovers cut for ensilage | 39,852 | Ton | 159,174 |
Lucerne cut for hay or ensilage | 42,642 | Ton | 109,612 |
The yield of wheat in the 1947 harvest season was 5,368,120 bushels, a decline of 70,921 bushels below the total yield in the previous season. The acreage harvested fell from 161,049 acres in 1945-46 to 141,407 acres in 1946-47—a decline of 12.20 per cent. However, the yield per acre (37.96 bushels) was the second highest on record, being exceeded only in the 1944-45 season (38.02 bushels), with the result that only a comparatively small fall in aggregate yield was recorded. The acreage under oats for grain also showed a decline—in this instance from 57,278 acres in 1945-46 to 55,297 acres in 1946-47—while the aggregate yield fell from 2,796,877 bushels to 2,686,211 bushels. The acreage of barley threshed showed a considerable increase (from 48,646 acres in 1945-46 to 53,641 acres in 1946-47), while the yield rose from 1,872,316 bushels in the former year to 2,026,786 bushels in the latter year.
The potato crop in 1946-47 totalled 115,762 tons, a decrease of 24,490 tons below the 1945-46 harvest; while a small decrease was recorded in the onion crop (11,019 tons n 1946-47, compared with 11,966 tons in 1945-46).
The area under tobacco increased from 2,883 acres in 1945-46 to 3,091 acres in 1946-47 —a new record acreage under this crop. In addition to this area, a quite considerable acreage is grown within borough boundaries. Acreages of grasses and clovers harvested for seed in 1946-47 were also records. The acreage of perennial rye-grass rose from 58,345 acres in 1945-46 to 71,833 acres in 1946-47—the yield rising from 20,642,000 lb. to 30,673,000 lb. There has, however, been some slackening in exports of grass and clover seeds, exports for the calendar year 1947 totalling 147,111 tons, compared with 150,509 tons in the previous year.
Lives-stock (pp. 297-312).—In the following table the numbers of live-stock on holdings at 31st January, 1946 and 1947, are given.
LIVE-STOCK AS AT 31ST JANUARY
— | 1946. | 1947. |
---|---|---|
Cattle— | ||
Dairy stock— | ||
Breeding-bulls, two years old and over | 54,330 | 55,108 |
Dairy cows and heifers, two years old and over— | ||
Cows in milk at any time during season | 1,661,944 | 1,657,690 |
Heifers not yet in milk | 115,469 | 83,807 |
Cows not in milk during season, but intended for milking in future | 54,455 | 42,818 |
Heifers— | ||
One and under two years old | 334,490 | 349,184 |
Under one year old | 358.577 | 365,424 |
Bulls and bull calves under two years old intended for dairy breeding | 21,044 | 31,779 |
Total, dairy stock | 2,600,309 | 2,585,810 |
Beef stock— | ||
Breeding-bulls, two years old and over | 22,395 | 22,644 |
Beef cows and heifers, two years old and over (including culls from dairying herds) | 761,747 | 764,755 |
Heifers— | ||
One and under two years old | 194,052 | 195,043 |
Under one year old | 195,107 | 190,178 |
Steers, two years old and over (including bulls intended for slaughter) | 437,043 | 447,789 |
Steers and bulls, one and under two years old | 205,754 | 206,538 |
Bulls and steer calves under one year old | 250,375 | 221,043 |
Total, beef stock | 2,066,473 | 2,047,990 |
Total, all cattle | 4,666,782 | 4,633,800 |
Pigs— | ||
Under six months old | 348,987 | 330,063 |
Six months and under one year old | 114,660 | 135,185 |
Boars, one year old and over | 13,171 | 12,688 |
Sows, one year old and over | 72,573 | 67,938 |
Total, pigs | 549,391 | 545,874 |
Horses— | ||
Draught and three-quarter draught | 96,677 | 86,694 |
Spring-cart or light artillery (including half draught) | 33,813 | 34,921 |
Hacks and light working-horses | 72,040 | 71,317 |
Thoroughbred and other horses | 13,805 | 13,643 |
Total, horses | 216,335 | 206,575 |
The total number of cattle in the Dominion on 31st January, 1947, was 4,633,800, compared with the record total of 4,666,782 in 1946. The 1947 figure is the second highest on record. Dairy stock fell from 2,600,309 in 1946 to 2,585,810 in 1947, while beef stock fell from 2,066,473 in the former year to 2,047,990 in the latter year.
Although the number of dairy cows in milk during the season fell slightly (from 1,661,944 in 1945-46 to 1,657,690 in 1946-47), butterfat production increased from 374,000,000 lb. (final figure) in the 1945-46 dairying season to 408,000,000 lb. in the 1946-47 season, better climatic condition prevailing during the latter season.
Sheep.—A collection of statistics of sheep population is made through Inspectors of Stock on 30th April. Following are the results (in summarized form) of the last two collections of this data.
SHEEP AT 30TH APRIL (INCLUDING SHEEP in BOROUGHS)
Class. | 1945. | 1947. |
---|---|---|
Number. | Number. | |
Rams | 559,669 | 572,879 |
Wethers | 2,525,788 | 2,492,066 |
Breeding-ewes | 20,865,858 | 20,743,782 |
Dry ewes | 918,145 | 930,815 |
Lambs | 9,105,152 | 7,942,257 |
Total sheep population | 33,974,612 | 32,681,799 |
Since the foregoing statement shows the position at 30th April of each year, and at this stage the meat-slaughtering season is well advanced, consequently the figures do not represent maximum sheep population. Estimates of lambing made from reports furnished by Inspectors of Stock show the total production of lambs in the 1947 season to have been 19,314,000 lambs, as compared with 18,642,298 lambs actually tailed in the 1946 season.
Farm Machinery.—Statistics of farm machinery on holdings in 1946 and 1947 are given in the following table.
FARM MACHINERY AS AT 31ST JANUARY
— | 1946. | 1947. |
---|---|---|
Electric motors— | ||
Number | 76,946 | 82,721 |
Horse-power | 75,607 | 79,099 |
Internal combustion engines— | ||
Number | 21,473 | 23,109 |
Horse-power | 63,430 | 67,139 |
Rotary hoes and garden tractors— | ||
Number | 1,224 | 1,646 |
Horse-power | 5,604 | 7,239 |
Agricultural tractors— | ||
Number | 18,940 | 21,156 |
Horse-power | 398,953 | 453,046 |
Milking-machines— | ||
Plants | 31,805 | 32,596 |
Cow capacity | 107,847 | 112,813 |
Cows in milk on holdings employing milking-machines | 1,496,483 | 1,510,485 |
Shearing-machines— | ||
Plants | 13,544 | 14,564 |
Stands | 32,167 | 33,907 |
Cream-separators | 47,783 | 48,194 |
Persons engaged on Farms.—Statistics were collected of the number of persons engaged in farm-work on holdings of 1 acre and over outside borough boundaries on 31st January, 1947. The figures include occupiers and those members of the occupier's family over school age who actually work on the farm; but exclude temporary workers (such as those engaged in harvesting or shearing operations), domestic servants or cooks, and workers engaged in flax-mills or other registered factories which may happen to be situated on a holding. Wives and daughters of farmers are not included unless the greater part of their time is spent in farm-work.
These statistics were last collected in 1930, the following table showing a comparison of changes in the number of persons engaged on farms.
— | Persons engaged on Farms. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | |
1928 | 106,649 | 22,832 | 129,481 |
1929 | 112,885 | 25,724 | 138,609 |
1930 | 119,321 | 18,800 | 138,121 |
1947 | 112,921 | 11,465 | 124,386 |
It will be seen that the total number of persons engaged on farms has fallen by 13,735 between 1930 and 1947, the fall in the case of males being 6,400 and in the case of females 7,335. There has been a considerably greater relative fall in female employment on farms. It should be borne in mind that this collection covers only those permanently engaged in farm-work and does not cover seasonal employees.
The following statistics afford some indication of the principal changes in the volume of farm-work since 1930, and, as such, are of interest when taken in conjunction with the change in the number of persons engaged on farms.
— | Unit. | 1930. | 1947. | Percentage Increase. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Decrease. | ||||
Number of farm holdings | Number | 85,167 | 86,483 | + 1.5 |
Total area cultivated | Acres | 19,156,074 | 20,103,863 | + 4.9 |
Area under crops | Acres | 1,283,947 | 1,147,469 | -10.6* |
Area under sown grasses | Acres | 16,872,948 | 17,849,983 | +5.8 |
Area top-dressed | Acres | 2,650,748 | 4,259,994 | +60.7 |
Dairy cows in milk | Number | 1,368,956 | 1,657,690 | +21.1 |
Sheep shorn | Number | 26,999,410 | 30,214,772 | + 11.9 |
Lambs tailed | Number | 14,887,599 | 18,642,298 | +25.2 |
It is clear that there has been, in the aggregate, a considerable increase in farming activity between 1930 and 1947, despite the fall in the number of persons engaged. Statistics of farm machinery on holdings in the two years indicate greatly increased mechanization of New Zealand farming. This is illustrated by the following figures.
— | 1930. | 1947. | Percentage Increase. |
---|---|---|---|
Electric motors | 16,456 | 82,721 | +402.7 |
Internal-combustion engines | 19,169 | 23,109 | + 20.6 |
Agricultural tractors | 3,891 | 21,156 | +443.7 |
Milking plants | 20,415 | 32,596 | + 59.7 |
Shearing-machines | 7,394 | 14,564 | + 97.0 |
It will be seen that the increase in various types of farm machinery has been most substantial.
The changes in the regional distribution of persons engaged on farms (males only) between 1930 and 1947 show some interesting features. Following are the figures.
PERSONS ENGAGED ON FARMS (MALES ONLY)
Land District. | 1930. | 1947. | Increase (+), Decrease (-), per Cent. |
---|---|---|---|
North Auckland | 16,067 | 16,739 | + 4.2 |
Auckland | 21,213 | 24,988 | + 17.8 |
Gisborne | 3,905 | 4,048 | + 3.7 |
Hawke's Bay | 7,517 | 7,678 | + 2.1 |
Taranaki | 9,332 | 8,769 | - 6.0 |
Wellington | 18,137 | 16,142 | -11.0 |
Marlborough | 2,586 | 2,274 | -12.1 |
Nelson | 3,568 | 3,281 | - 8.0 |
Westland | 1,013 | 841 | -17.0 |
Canterbury | 17,354 | 14,037 | -19.1 |
Otago | 10,538 | 7,483 | -29.0 |
Southland | 8,091 | 6,641 | -17.9 |
Totals, Dominion | 119,321 | 112,921 | - 5.4 |
Totals, North Island | 76,171 | 78,364 | + 2.9 |
Totals, South Island | 43,150 | 34,557 | -19.9 |
It will be seen that a considerable increase in the numbers of persons engaged in farming has taken place in the Auckland Land District, moderate increases in North Auckland, Gisborne, and Hawke's Bay, while in the southern portion of the North Island and in the South Island considerable decreases have taken place.
Top-dressing.—The improvement in the area top-dressed shown in the statistics for 1945-46 continued in 1946-47, when 4,259,994 acres were top-dressed, as compared with 3,653,249 acres in 1945-46. The highest acreage top-dressed recorded to date was in the 1940-41 season, when 4,649,000 acres were treated. Owing to wartime shortages of fertilizers, top-dressing fell away in the next three seasons, the 1943-44 area being 3,370,000 acres. Since 1943-44 a very substantial improvement has taken place, the latest figure being the second highest on record.
Estimated Yields of Principal Crops, 1948 Season.—Estimates of areas sown under wheat, oats, barley, and potatoes were collected in the spring of 1947 by inquiry from growers of these crops. Following are the estimates.
— | Acreages under Principal Crops. | |
---|---|---|
1946-47 (Final Acres). | 1947-48 (Estimated Acres). | |
Wheat | 144,006 | 122,000 |
Oats | 181,469 | 171,000 |
Barley | 62,845 | 76,000 |
Potatoes | 19,276 | 19,300 |
Estimates of the total yields of the principal grain crops in the 1948 harvest season are: wheat, 4,500,000 bushels; oats, 2,600,000 bushels; and barley, 2,500,000 bushels.
Following are the principal statistics of factory production in the years 1938-39, 1944-45, and 1945-46. Statistics for earlier years will be found on pages 343-372 of this Year-Book.
— | Production Year. | ||
---|---|---|---|
1938-39. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. | |
Number of— | |||
Establishments | 6,146 | 6,485 | 6,991 |
Persons engaged— | |||
Males | 76,868 | 85,861 | 92,701 |
Females | 25,667 | 36,553 | 35,507 |
Totals | 102,535 | 122,414 | 128,208 |
Salaries and wages paid— | |||
To males £(000) | 19,486 | 31,098 | 34,965 |
To females £(000) | 2,784 | 6,281 | 6,534 |
Totals £(000) | 22,270 | 37,379 | 41,499 |
Cost of materials £(000) | 75,635 | 122,695 | 123,508 |
Other expenses £(000) | 10,002 | 15,481 | 16,279 |
Value of output £(000) | 114,447 | 189,801 | 195,259 |
Added value £(000) | 38,812 | 67,106 | 71,751 |
Value of assets— | |||
Fixed, including rented assets— | |||
Land and buildings £(000) | 27,202 | 33,933 | 35,921 |
Plant and machinery £(000) | 49,296 | 63,058 | 67,969 |
Floating assets— | |||
Stocks of materials, &c. £(000) | 15,220 | 30,806 | 32,557 |
Cash, debtors, &c. £(000) | 15,180 | 29,462 | 31,588 |
Total investment £(000) | 106,898 | 157,259 | 168,035 |
Motive power— | |||
Total H.p.(000) | 848 | 1,091 | 1,167 |
Excluding electric supply industry H.p.(000) | 263 | 368 | 383 |
Averages per person engaged— | |||
Salary or wage— | |||
Males £ | 254 | 362 | 377 |
Females £ | 108 | 172 | 184 |
Both sexes £ | 217 | 305 | 324 |
Added value £ | 379 | 548 | 560 |
The total value of factory output in 1945-46 (£195,259,000) was a record, representing an increase of 2.9 per cent. above the 1944-45 total and of 70.6 per cent. over the total in 1938-39. The number of factory employees (128,208) also constituted a record, being 4.7 per cent. above the previous year's figure and 25 per cent. above the 1938-39 total. The increase in 1946 was due to a further substantial increase (8 per cent.) in the number of male employees, the number of female employees having decreased by 1,046 (2.9 per cent.) between 1945 and 1946. Added value—i.e., value of products less cost of materials—reached a record total in 1946 at £71,751,000, 6.9 per cent. above the 1945 figure and 84.9 per cent. above the 1938-39 total.
The volume of production of some of the more important factory products in 1938-39, 1944-45, and 1945-46 is given in the following table.
Item. | Unit. | 1938-39. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Food and drink— | ||||
Aerated waters and cordials | Gallons | 2,803,000 | 3,452,000 | 3,757,000 |
Ale and stout | Gallons | 17,394,000 | 25,142,000 | 28,570,000 |
Biscuits | Tons | 8,000 | 18,000 | 13,000 |
Butter | Cwt. | 2,957,000 | 3,093,000 | 2,534,000 |
Canned and pulped fruit | Cwt. | 88,000 | 41,000 | 44,000 |
Canned vegetables | Cwt. | 21,000 | 228,000 | 213,000 |
Cheese | Cwt. | 1,705,000 | 2,074,000 | 1,891,000 |
Confectionery | Tons | 12,000 | 11,000 | 11,000 |
Flour | Short tons | 145,000 | 168,000 | 163,000 |
Frozen beef | Cwt. | 1,102,000 | 1,670,000 | 1,361,000 |
Frozen lamb | Carcases | 9,462,000 | 10,778,000 | 12,123,000 |
Frozen mutton | Carcases | 2,651,000 | 2,925,000 | 3,589,000 |
Ham and bacon | Cwt. | 164,000 | 435,000 | 401,000 |
Ice-cream and ice-cream products | Gallons | 808,000 | 1,972,000 | 2,401,000 |
Jam and jellies | Cwt. | 56,000 | 96,000 | 89,000 |
Oatmeal, rolled oats, &c. | Short tons | 7,000 | 9,000 | 10,000 |
Preserved meats | Cwt. | 82,000 | 262,000 | 237,000 |
Sauces and pickles | Doz. bot. | 166,000 | 358,000 | 440,000 |
Textiles— | ||||
Blankets | Pairs | 135,000 | 202,000 | 142,000 |
Flannel | Yards | 601,000 | 1,010,000 | 844,000 |
Tweed and cloth | Yards | 1,251,000 | 2,948,000 | 2,632,000 |
Clothing— | ||||
Boots and shoes | Pairs | 1,978,000 | 3,283,000 | 3,056,000 |
Dresses | Number | 681,000 | 980,000 | 1,019,000 |
Hosiery | Doz. pairs | 363,000 | 639,000 | 579,000 |
Knitted outerwear | Dozen | 15,000 | 73,000 | 66,000 |
Men's trousers | Number | 683,000 | 596,000 | 634,000 |
Overcoats— | ||||
Men's and boys' | Number | 69,000 | 169,000 | 187,000 |
Women's and girls' | Number | 149,000 | 308,000 | 297,000 |
Pyjamas and nightwear | Dozen | 57,000 | 110,000 | 120,000 |
Shirts | Dozen | 182,000 | 174,000 | 183,000 |
Slippers | Pairs | 1,244,000 | 2,056,000 | 1,948,000 |
Suits— | ||||
Men's | Number | 209,000 | 108,000 | 120,000 |
Boys' | Number | 24,000 | 19,000 | 16,000 |
Underwear | Dozen | 442,000 | 684,000 | 649,000 |
Other— | ||||
Agricultural lime | Tons | 481,000 | 838,000 | 843,000 |
Cement | Tons | 216,000 | 229,000 | 235,000 |
Chemical fertilizers | Tons | 475,000 | 426,000 | 474,000 |
Leather | lb. | 4,829,000 | 12,031,000 | 13,123,000 |
Manures | Cwt. | 619,000 | 671,000 | 771,000 |
Soap (including toilet) | Tons | 8,000 | 12,000 | 13,000 |
Bricks | Millions | 37 | 22 | 26 |
Electricity generated | Million kW.h. | 1,414 | 2,274 | 2,635 |
Gas made | Million cub. ft. | 4,155 | 5,178 | 5,241 |
Classification of Industries.—In the following table the principal factory statistics are classified according to four significant industrial groups. Group I comprises industries concerned with processing pastoral products; Group II, public utility industries (electricity generation and supply, gasworks); Group III, further industries closely associated with primary or extractive production (e.g., sawmilling); and Group IV, the remainder of factory industries, being those falling generally within the economic classification of “secondary” production. (For a detailed explanation see pages 359-60 of this Year-Book.)
Group and Industry. | Persons engaged. | Salaries and Wages paid. | Cost of Materials. | Value or Output. | Added Value. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1938-39 | |||||
Number. | £(000) | £(000) | £(000) | £(000) | |
Group I | 13,391 | 3,837 | 44,052 | 51,002 | 7,010 |
Group II | 5,681 | 1,558 | 5,582 | 7,840 | 2,258 |
Group III | 10,579 | 2,583 | 2,409 | 7,015 | 4,606 |
Group IV | 72,884 | 14,292 | 23,592 | 48,530 | 24,938 |
Total | 102,535 | 22,270 | 75,635 | 114,447 | 38,812 |
1944-45 | |||||
Number. | £(000) | £(000) | £(000) | £(000) | |
Group I | 16,541 | 6,435 | 61,693 | 73,855 | 12,162 |
Group II | 5,611 | 2,034 | 7,901 | 11,215 | 3,314 |
Group III | 11,772 | 3,934 | 3,666 | 10,185 | 6,519 |
Group IV | 88,490 | 24,976 | 49,435 | 94,546 | 45,111 |
Total | 122,414 | 37,379 | 122,695 | 189,801 | 67,106 |
1945-46 | |||||
Number. | £(000) | £(000) | £(000) | £(000) | |
Group I | 17,036 | 7,138 | 59,674 | 72,181 | 12,507 |
Group II | 6,012 | 2,317 | 8,286 | 11,716 | 3,430 |
Group III | 11,746 | 4,191 | 3,909 | 11,199 | 7,290 |
Group IV | 93,414 | 27,853 | 51,639 | 100,163 | 48,524 |
Total | 128,208 | 41,499 | 123,508 | 195,259 | 71,751 |
In the following table index numbers of the value and volume of production in each of the four classes and for all factory production are shown.
INDEX NUMBERS OF VALUE AND VOLUME OF FACTORY PRODUCTION (BASE: 1938-39 = 100)
— | Production Year. | ||
---|---|---|---|
1943-44. | 1944-45. | 1945-46. | |
Group I (processing pastoral farm products)— | |||
Added value | 148 | 173 | 178 |
Value of products | 128 | 145 | 141 |
Volume of production | 118 | 127 | 124 |
Group II (public utility industries)— | |||
Added value | 149 | 147 | 152 |
Value of products | 138 | 143 | 149 |
Volume of production | 138 | 144 | 147 |
Group III (processing natural resources)— | |||
Added value | 143 | 142 | 158 |
Value of products | 145 | 145 | 160 |
Volume of production | 118 | 114 | 112 |
Added value | 170 | 181 | 195 |
Value of products | 184 | 195 | 206 |
Volume of production | 127 | 130 | 134 |
Total, all groups— | |||
Added value | 162 | 173 | 185 |
Value of products | 154 | 166 | 171 |
Volume of production | 125 | 128 | 131 |
Urban Districts.—Statistics of building permits issued in cities, boroughs, and town districts (to which are added four counties and three road districts in which the population is predominantly urban) during the year ended 31st March, 1947, are given below, together with (for purposes of comparison) statistics for the previous year.
BUILDING PERMITS ISSUED: URBAN DISTRICTS
— | Year ended 31st March, | |
---|---|---|
1946. | 1947. | |
Private dwellings— | ||
New buildings— | ||
Number | 7,736 | 9,516 |
Value | £11,211,890 | £14,307,310 |
Value of alterations and additions | £1,258,265 | £1,498,231 |
Other buildings— | ||
New buildings— | ||
Number | 704 | 729 |
Value | £3,102,796 | £3,319,233 |
Value of alterations and additions | £1,371,444 | £2,034,730 |
Total— | ||
New buildings— | ||
Number | 8. | 10,245 |
Value | £14,314,686 | £17,626,543 |
Value of alterations and additions | £2,629 | £3,532,961 |
Grand total, value | £16,944 | £21,159,504 |
Rural Districts.—Building-permit statistics for rural districts have been collected from countries and certain Road Boards, but in some few instances the statistics are incomplete or reliable estimates could not be supplied. The total value of building operations in the rural districts furnishing returns in the year ended 31st March, 1947, was £5,720,655 (£3,787,239 in 1945-46). The total number of new private dwellings in the rural districts covered by the collection was 3,360 in 1946-47 and 2,620 in 1945-46.
All Districts (Urban and Rural).—The total value of building operations represented by permits issued in the year ended 31st March, 1947, in both urban and rural districts was £26,880,159 (£20,731,634 in March year. 1946). Included in this total were permits for 12,876 private dwellings (10,356 in March year, 1946). These totals include State building operations commenced in the years quoted, as do the statistics under the separate headings, urban and rural.
Statistics of external trade in the calendar year 1947, in continuation of the statistics included in pp. 815-880 of this Year-Book, are given below.
Total Commodity Trade.—Following are statistics of exports and imports in 1936-38 (yearly average), 1939, 1946, and 1947.
Calendar Year. | Exports. | Imports. | Excess of Exports over Imports. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
New Zealand Produce. | Total Exports. | |||
£(000) | £(000) | £(000) | £(000) | |
1936-38 (average) | 60,091 | 60,614 | 51,947 | 8,667 |
1939 | 57,448 | 58,049 | 49,387 | 8,662 |
1946 | 100,333 | 101,307 | 71,634 | 29,673 |
1947 | 127,713 | 129,406 | 128,725 | 681 |
Commodity-trade statistics for the calendar year 1947 show some interesting features. The values of both exports and imports are the highest on record, the total value of external commodity trade being £258,131,105, exports totalling £129,406,264 and imports £128,724,841. Total trade per head of mean population in 1947 was valued at £143 3s. 11d. (exports £71 15s. 9d. and imports £71 8s. 2d.), a figure far in excess of any recorded previously. The previous highest figure was £102 3s. 4d. in 1943, when war materials added very considerably to the total value of imports.
Although price changes have contributed materially to the record values of commodity trade—both exports and imports—there has also been a considerable upward movement in the volume of trade, particularly in the import sector. The following table illustrates this point.
INDEX NUMBERS OF VALUE AND VOLUME OF TRADE
Calendar Year. | Exports. | Imports. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Value Index. | Value at 1936-38 Prices. | Value Index. | Value at 1936-38 Prices. | |||||
£(m.) | Volume Index. | £(m.) | Volume Index. | |||||
Total. | Per Head. | Total. | Per Head. | |||||
1936-38 (average) | 100 | 60.6 | 100 | 100 | 100 | 51.9 | 100 | 100 |
1939 | 96 | 59.9 | 98 | 96 | 95 | 49.0 | 94 | 92 |
1946 | 167 | 67.7 | 112 | 101 | 138 | 38.9 | 75 | 68 |
1947 | 214 | 71.9 | 119 | 105 | 248 | 59.8 | 115 | 102 |
Comparing the 1947 figures with the pre-war averages, we find that exports have increased by 114 per cent. in value and imports by 148 per cent. in value. The average level of export prices in 1947 was approximately 85 per cent. above the pre-war level (1936-38), while import prices were, on the average, over double pre-war import prices. The total volume of imports in 1947 was 15 per cent. above the pre-war (1936-38) volume, while the volume of imports per head was 2 per cent. above the pre-war figure. The volume of exports in 1947 was 19 per cent. above the pre-war level.
Exports.—As indicated earlier, New Zealand's export commodity trade reached record levels in 1947; while an increase of 28 per cent. in value was recorded between 1946 and 1947. Almost every commodity of importance shared in the increased value of exports, notable increases being shown in the following cases: butter, £8,994,000; frozen meat, £6,114,000; wool, £5,340,000; cheese, £3,173,000; sheep-pelts, £3,033,000; and tallow, £1,291,000. Items of some importance in which decreases in exports were recorded were grass and clover seeds, rabbit-skins, and canned meat. An indication of the progress of exports in the main groups of commodities is afforded by the following table.
VALUE OF EXPORTS
Calendar Year. | Butter. | Cheese. | Frozen Meat. | Wool. | Hides, Pelts, and Skins. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£(000) | £(000) | £(000) | £(000) | £(000) | |
1936 | 15,318 | 5,122 | 13,239 | 13,294 | 3,315 |
1937 | 16,986 | 5,372 | 14,690 | 19,070 | 3,874 |
1938 | 16,520 | 5,935 | 15,092 | 12,185 | 2,383 |
1946 | 19,841 | 8,448 | 23,240 | 26,593 | 5,743 |
1947 | 28,836 | 11,621 | 29,353 | 31,933 | 10,383 |
Apart from the question of values, a special interest attaches to progress in the volume of our export trade in major export commodities. In the following table the fluctuations in the quantities of exports of butter, cheese, meat, and wool since 1936 are shown.
Calendar Year. | Butter. | Cheese. | Frozen Meat. | Wool. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Record. | ||||
Tons (000) | Tons (000) | Tons (000) | Tons (000) | |
1936 | 139.8 | 82.9 | 256.0 | 140.4 |
1937 | 148.8* | 82.4 | 270.5 | 126.0 |
1938 | 130.7 | 80.5 | 268.7 | 121.1 |
1939 | 122.2 | 83.9 | 295.3 | 123.8 |
1940 | 131.1 | 101.7 | 348.8* | 134.1 |
1941 | 113.2 | 118.3 | 264.2 | 96.3 |
1942 | 117.2 | 134.4* | 287.1 | 137.3 |
1943 | 99.3 | 100.5 | 220.6 | 92.3 |
1944 | 115.3 | 77.7 | 207.8 | 84.2 |
1945 | 103.5 | 87.4 | 282.4 | 74.1 |
1946 | 101.8 | 75.7 | 337.3 | 163.1 |
1947 | 127.6 | 87.0 | 347.8 | 167.5* |
Quantities of cheese, meat, and wool exported in 1947 were all materially above the pre-war totals; while exports of butter, though more than 25 per cent. above the 1946 figure, were still considerably below the record level of exports in 1937. The figures do not include supplies to Allied Forces under mutual-aid arrangements, a factor of particular importance in 1943 and 1944.
Imports.—Imports for the twelve months, 1947, totalled £128,724,841, a record figure for New Zealand, and an increase of £57,090,727, or approximately 80 per cent., above the 1946 total. Excluding 1943, when very large supplies of war stores caused the volume index for that year to rise steeply, the quantity of goods imported in 1947 also registered a new record.
The following table shows values of the principal statistical classes for the years 1946 and 1947.
Class. | Calendar Year, | Increase. | |
---|---|---|---|
1946. | 1947. | ||
£ | £ | £ | |
Food, drink, and tobacco | 10,162,464 | 15,416,354 | 5,253,890 |
Apparel | 1,802,859 | 5,343,614 | 3,540,755 |
Textiles, fibres, and yarns | 13,817,979 | 26,651,166 | 12,833,187 |
Oils, fats, and waxes | 4,222,355 | 7,247,421 | 3,025,066 |
Metals and manufactures | 8,154,475 | 12,909,632 | 4,755,157 |
Machinery | 11,548,810 | 18,418,780 | 6,869,970 |
Paper and stationery | 3,658,418 | 7,468,576 | 3,810,158 |
Drugs, chemicals, and manures | 4,527,994 | 6,026,472 | 1,498,478 |
Vehicles and accessories | 5,400,239 | 13,162,534 | 7,762,295 |
Other classes | 8,338,521 | 16,080,292 | 7,741,771 |
Total imports | 71,634,114 | 128,724,841 | 57,090,727 |
Direction of Trade.—Details are given below showing for the year 1947 the value of exports to and imports from each of the principal countries trading with New Zealand. The balance of trade has also been shown.
Country. | Total Exports. | Imports—Country of Shipment. | Balance (+ = Excess of Exports; - = Excess of Imports). |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
United Kingdom | 98.696.131 | 55.387.517 | +43.308.614 |
India | 491.387 | 4.649.291 | - 4.157.904 |
Ceylon | 62.354 | 1.947.988 | - 1.885.634 |
Malaya | 318.455 | 499.859 | - 181.404 |
British West Africa | 5.255 | 418.781 | - 413.526 |
Union of South Africa | 65.064 | 494.169 | - 429.105 |
Canada | 3.059.660 | 11.579.725 | - 8.520.065 |
Australia | 4.095.981 | 15.476.834 | -11,380.853 |
Fiji | 441.099 | 2.252.462 | - 1.811.363 |
Western Samoa | 349.348 | 348.060 | + 1.288 |
Other British countries | 780,458 | 990.925 | - 210.467 |
Totals, British countries | 108.365.192 | 94.045.611 | + 14.319.581 |
Belgium | 1.991.010 | 2.334.886 | - 343.876 |
Denmark | 451.547 | 25.026 | + 426.521 |
Finland | 44.095 | 389.454 | - 345.359 |
France | 4.447.174 | 795.516 | + 3.651.658 |
Italy | 665.590 | 380.117 | + 285.473 |
Netherlands | 1.699.055 | 585.956 | + 1,113.099 |
Russia | 504.607 | 6.536 | + 498.071 |
Sweden | 342.142 | 1.122.470 | - 780.328 |
Switzerland | 274.960 | 545.433 | - 270.473 |
Bahrein Islands | 975 | 1.089.039 | - 1.088.064 |
Iran | 1.871.324 | - 1,871.324 | |
United States of America | 8.174.457 | 23.008.787 | -14.834.330 |
Tuamotu Archipelago | 50.644 | 766.210 | - 715.566 |
Other foreign countries | 1.725.877 | 1.758.476 | - 32.599 |
Totals, foreign countries | 20.372.133 | 34.679.230 | -14.307.097 |
Ships' stores | 668.939 | + 668.939 | |
Totals, all countries | 129.406.264 | 128.724.841 | +681.423 |
The visible balance of trade in 1947, an excess of exports amounting to £681,423, is the lowest since 1930. Although official trade figures give an excess of imports in the years 1943 and 1944, it should be remembered that imports during the war years included lend-lease supplies, which did not involve normal transactions in monetary exchange (being cancelled by reciprocal aid provided in New Zealand). Thus, with the elimination of lend-lease from the official trade figures, the import surpluses for the years 1943 and 1944 disappear, giving the true balance of trade for these two years as export surpluses.
The distribution of exports in 1947 was not dissimilar to the pre-war distribution, the United Kingdom taking 77 per cent. of New Zealand's exports (80 per cent. in 1936-38), while exports to British countries accounted for 84 per cent. of total exports, as compared with 86 per cent. in 1936-38.
On the import side, imports from the United Kingdom accounted for 43 per cent. of total commodity imports, as compared with 49 per cent. in 1936-38. Imports from the United States, India, and Fiji in 1946 and 1947 accounted for a considerably higher proportion of total imports than was the case before the war.
Inset—30—Ybk.
The following table shows for the years 1946 and 1947 the percentage of total exports to and imports from each of the principal countries trading with the Dominion. Ships' stores have been excluded from exports.
Country. | Exports. | Imports. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1946. | 1947. | 1946. | 1947. | |
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
United Kingdom | 70.35 | 76.66 | 47.74 | 42.76 |
India | 3.06 | 0.38 | 2.96 | 3.66 |
Ceylon | 0.17 | 0.05 | 2.04 | 1.51 |
Canada | 2.78 | 2.38 | 6.50 | 9.02 |
Australia | 3.60 | 3.18 | 14.55 | 11.61 |
Fiji | 0.31 | 0.34 | 1.76 | 1.69 |
Other British countries | 1.53 | 1.19 | 1.26 | 2.21 |
Totals, British countries | 81.80 | 84.18 | 76.81 | 72.46 |
Belgium | 0.47 | 1.55 | 0.34 | 1.90 |
France | 3.44 | 3.45 | 0.10 | 0.67 |
Netherlands | 0.50 | 1.32 | 0.08 | 0.48 |
Sweden | 0.27 | 0.27 | 0.70 | 0.89 |
Bahrein Islands | 0.61 | 0.85 | ||
Iran | 0.64 | 1.46 | ||
United States of America | 9.64 | 6.35 | 16.46 | 18.12 |
Other foreign countries | 3.88 | 2.88 | 4.26 | 3.17 |
Totals, foreign countries | 18.20 | 15.82 | 23.19 | 27.54 |
Reserve Bank (pp. 487-489).—The weekly averages of liabilities and assets of the Reserve Bank of New Zealand during the calendar year 1947 are shown below, together with the position as at 31st March, 1948.
— | Weekly Average, Calendar Year 1947. | As at 31st March, 1948. |
---|---|---|
Liabilities— | £ | £ |
Total liabilities (including other) | 123,443,000 | 125,163,000 |
Bank-notes | 47,682,000 | 48,558,000 |
Demand liabilities— | ||
State | 13,265,000 | 23,155,000 |
Banks | 57,102,000 | 47,099,000 |
Other | 483,000 | 580,000 |
Assets— | ||
Total assets (including other) | 123,443,000 | 125,163,000 |
Investments | 4,576,000 | 7,868,000 |
Sterling exchange reserve (in New Zealand currency) | 85,300,000 | 69,442,000 |
Advances to State— | ||
Marketing organizations | 1,157,000 | 3,742,000 |
Other purposes | 28,510,000 | 38,000,000 |
Net reserve ratio | 74,25 | 60,18 |
Trading Banks (pp. 490-497).—A statement of the principal statistics of the operation of trading banks during the calendar year 1947 (weekly average statistics), together with the position as at 31st March, 1948, is given below.
— | Weekly Average, Calendar Year 1947. | As at 31st March, 1948. |
---|---|---|
Bank debits— | £ | £ |
Government | 4,927,000 | 5,925,000 |
Other | 40,547,000 | 40,667,000 |
Bank clearings | 23,646,000 | 19,938,000 |
Advances, including notes and bills discounted | 76,476,000 | 93,770,000 |
Deposits— | ||
Total | 164,170,000 | 180,305,000 |
Government | 1,642,000 | 1,511,000 |
Not bearing interest | 122,068,000 | 137,429,000 |
Bearing interest | 40,460,000 | 41,365,000 |
Coin held | 906,000 | 1,520,000 |
Reserve Bank notes— | ||
Notes held by trading banks | 7,555,000 | 7,801,000 |
Net note circulation | 40,127,000 | 40,757,000 |
Ratio of advances to deposits | 46,58 | 52,01 |
An analysis of advances of the trading banks at quarterly intervals is published by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand, and the classification as at the last Wednesday in March of 1947 and 1948 is contained in the following table. Figures for earlier years will be found on page 494.
Advances to | As at last Wednesday in March, | |
---|---|---|
1947. | 1948. | |
£ | £ | |
Farmers | 21,625,000 | 20,030,000 |
Industries allied to primary production | 13,467,000 | 14,231,000 |
Other manufacturing and productive industries | 8,347,000 | 14,183,000 |
Merchants— | ||
Wholesalers | 5,665,000 | 12,886,000 |
Retailers | 4,645,000 | 9,505,000 |
Transport | 1,250,000 | 1,752,000 |
Other | 17,638,000 | 19,933,000 |
Total advances | 72,637,000 | 92,520,000 |
Overseas Funds of Banks.—In the following table the overseas assets of banks (on account of New Zealand business only) are shown.
— | Overseas Assets at | ||
---|---|---|---|
End of June, 1947. | End of December, 1947. | End of March, 1948. | |
Trading banks' overseas assets— | £ (N.Z.) | £ (N.Z.) | £ (N.Z.) |
In London | 12,922,000 | 17,752,000 | 20,029,000 |
Elsewhere | 5,032,000 | 4,540,000 | 4,005,000 |
Reserve Bank's holdings of sterling exchange | 93,933,000 | 63,108,000 | 69,442,000 |
Total gross overseas assets | 111,887,000 | 85,400,000 | 93,476,000 |
Overseas liabilities of trading banks | 5,530,000 | 9,660,000 | 8,169,000 |
Overseas liabilities of Reserve Bank | 1,289,000 | 40,000 | 391,000 |
Net overseas funds | 105,068,000 | 75,700,000 | 84,916,000 |
Savings-banks (pp. 498-501).—A summary of statistics of savings-banks at 31st March, 1948, is given below.
— | Post Office Savings-bank. | Trustee Savings-banks. | National Savings Accounts. |
---|---|---|---|
Number of depositors | 1,277,000 | 341,000 | |
£ | £ | £ | |
Total amount of deposits during year | 72,553,000 | 16,137,000 | 7,285,000 |
Total amount of withdrawals during year | 68,660,000 | 15,622,000 | 3,680,000 |
Excess of deposits over withdrawals | 3,893,000 | 514,000 | 3,605,000 |
Interest credited to depositors | 3,307,000 | 724,000 | 905,000 |
Total amount to credit of depositors at end of March | 148,442,000 | 31,778,000 | 36,070,000 |
During the calendar year 1947, deposits with the Post Office Savings-bank totalled £72,016,000 and withdrawals £66,927,000, resulting in an excess of deposits of £5,089,000. Deposits with trustee savings-banks in the same period totalled £16,249,000 and withdrawals £15,467,000, the excess of deposits amounting to £782,000. Deposits in national savings accounts in 1947 amounted to £8,015,000 and withdrawals to £3,504,000, leaving an excess of deposits of £4,511,000.
Overseas Receipts and Payments (p. 498).—The following statement, in continuation of that published on page 498 of the Year-Book, gives statistics of exchange-control transactions up to the year ended 31st March, 1948. This statement is compiled by the Reserve Bank.
— | Year Ended 31st March, | |
---|---|---|
1947. | 1948. | |
Receipts— | £(000) | £(000) |
Exports | 112,911 | 134,274 |
Interest, dividends, legacies, immigrants' funds, repatriated capital, and private debts due in New Zealand | 14,459 | 18,976 |
Trade debts due in New Zealand, including overseas earnings of New Zealand firms | 5,478 | 8,508 |
Commissions, royalties, and insurance | 546 | 814 |
Donations and allowances | 481 | 815 |
Travellers' expenses | 624 | 844 |
Receipts on account of American authorities and personnel | 3,593 | |
Receipts by High Commissioner in London | 10,278 | 8,529 |
Total receipts | 148,370 | 172,760 |
Payments— | ||
Imports, excluding payments in respect of Government imports | 69,669 | 121,997 |
Interest, dividends, legacies, emigrants' funds, repatriated capital, and private debts due overseas | 7,952 | 8,712 |
Trade debts due overseas, including earnings in New Zealand of overseas firms | 2,538 | 4,497 |
Government debt and other services, including payments in respect of imports | 44,389 | 45,853 |
Local-body-debt services | 1,381 | 508 |
Commissions, royalties, and insurance | 659 | 985 |
Donations and allowances | 1,351 | 1,531 |
Film hire and entertainments | 579 | 566 |
Travellers' expenses | 1,735 | 2,390 |
American authorities and personnel | 30 | |
Total payments | 130,283 | 187,039 |
Consolidated Fund (pp. 388-391).—The following table contains a summary of the receipts of the Ordinary Revenue Account of the Consolidated Fund for the Financial years ended 31st March, 1947 and 1948.
— | 1946-47. | 1947-48. |
---|---|---|
*Includes taxation previously credited to the War Expenses Account. | ||
£ | £ | |
Taxation | 90,715,393* | 96,099,153* |
Interest on capital liability— | ||
Railways | 100,003 | |
Post and Telegraph | 738,996 | 746,316 |
Other accounts | 1,355,514 | 2,017,934 |
Interest on Public Debt Redemption Fund | 358,295 | 300,724 |
Interest on other public moneys | 2,161,292 | 1,937,753 |
Profits on trading undertakings | 1,489,335 | 2,171,755 |
Departmental and other receipts | 11,375,645 | 13,842,480 |
108,294,473 | 117,116,115 |
The Ordinary Revenue Account of the Consolidated Fund covers the ordinary revenue and expenditure of the General Government—i.e., apart from capital items, commercial and special undertakings, advances, &c. Until comparatively recent years its operation afforded an excellent comparison of State revenue from year to year, but successive changes in system have largely destroyed the comparability of the figures. This applies particularly to the last few years, in which certain amounts previously shown as credits in reduction of expenditure have been treated as receipts. This change in the mode of presentation of the public accounts was not brought into full operation until 1946-47, but the figures for 1945-46 and previous years shown in section 23A have been adjusted to bring them into line with present practice. It should be also noted that the increase in the receipts of the Consolidated Fund in 1946-47 and 1947-48 as compared with 1945-46 was mainly due to the inclusion of taxation receipts previously credited to the War Expenses Account.
The next table contains a summary of payments from the Consolidated Fund for the financial years 1946-47 and 1947-48.
— | 1946-47. | 1947-48. |
---|---|---|
* Included with permanent appropriations. | ||
Permanent appropriations— | £ | £ |
Civil list | 97,083 | 101,724 |
Debt services | 22,515,369 | 26,612,339 |
Transfer to War Expenses Account | 3,000,000 | 2,055,000 |
Highways | 2,955,611 | 219,281 |
Miscellaneous | 362,648 | 332,908 |
Totals, permanent appropriations | 28,930,711 | 29,321,252 |
Annual appropriations— | ||
Legislative | 138,675 | 152,506 |
Prime Minister's Department | 119,262 | 156,966 |
External Affairs | 395,570 | 673,909 |
Finance | 15,764,270 | 16,038,232 |
General Administration | 4,619,189 | 7,060,405 |
Law and Order | 1,538,595 | 1,536,679 |
Defence | 7,106,548 | 9,382,091 |
Maintenance of Public Works and Services | 5,281,124 | 6,405,234 |
Maintenance of Highways | * | 3,404,081 |
Development of Primary and Secondary Industries | 3,933,095 | 5,596,580 |
Social Services— | ||
Health | 3,409,844 | 4,718,733 |
Mental Hospitals | 1,072,130 | 1,243,332 |
Education | 7,712,490 | 8,883,246 |
War and other Pensions | 4,735,185 | 4,688,312 |
Payment to Social Security Fund | 18,000,000 | 16,000,000 |
National Provident Fund and Friendly Societies | 117,118 | |
Other Services not provided for | 809,649 | 68,845 |
Totals, annual appropriations | 74,752,744 | 86,009,151 |
Grand totals | 103,683,455 | 115,330,403 |
As stated earlier, taxation formerly credited to the War Expenses Account was in 1946-47 and 1947-48 paid to the Consolidated Fund, and, per contra, certain expenditure previously charged to the War Expenses Account was met from the Consolidated Fund. Votes coming within this category are Stabilization (£14,539,431 in 1946-47 and £14,621,917 in 1947-48), included under the heading of Finance in the above table, and Defence (£7,106,548 in 1946-47, and £9,382,091 in 1947-48). Also, the amounts transferred to the Social Security Fund were £18,000,000 in 1946-47 and £16,000,000 in 1947-48, as compared with only £7,000,000 in 1945-46. Again, there were transfers to the War Expenses Account of £3,000,000 in 1946-47 and £2,055,000 in 1947-48 with no corresponding amount in 1945-46. The four items mentioned accounted for £35,645,979 of the increase of £41,023,956 in the total expenditure of the Consolidated Fund in 1946-47 as compared with 1945-46.
Taxation (pp. 397-412).—Particulars of revenue from taxation for the financial years 1945-46, 1946-47, and 1947-48, are contained in the following table.
Item of Revenue. | 1945-46. | 1946-47. | 1947-48. |
---|---|---|---|
* See also under war taxation. | |||
Consolidated Fund— | £ | £ | £ |
Customs revenue* | 8,800,016 | 15,718,983 | 24,390,881 |
Beer duty* | 2,308,600 | 4,251,509 | 4,404,051 |
Sales-tax* | 4,505,443 | 15,550,547 | 15,945,813 |
Motor-vehicles taxation | 2,324,068 | 2,972,036 | 3,543,954 |
Death duties* | 5,951,676 | 5,666,172 | |
Land-tax | 937,395 | 939,559 | 854,456 |
Income-tax* | 26,465,912 | 32,085,057 | 36,632,581 |
National security tax* | 9,404,221 | 772,029 | |
Other | 3,029,284 | 3,841,805 | 3,889,216 |
Totals | 48,370,718 | 90,715,393 | 96,099,153 |
Social security taxation— | |||
Social security charge | 14,557,460 | 22,383,884 | 26,176,634 |
Registration fee, &c. | 609,848 | 19,769 | 124 |
Totals | 15,167,308 | 22,403,653 | 26,176,758 |
War taxation— | |||
National security tax | 21,737,527 | ||
Income-tax | 8,821,971 | ||
Death duties | 5,024,014 | ||
Customs duties | 2,861,443 | ||
Beer duty | 1,712,578 | ||
Sales-tax | 10,558,975 | ||
Postage | 600,000 | ||
Miscellaneous | 100,339 | ||
Totals | 51,416,847 | ||
Grand totals | 114,954,873 | 113,119,046 | 122,275,911 |
Taxation receipts of the Consolidated Fund were augmented during 1946-47 and 1947-48 by the crediting to that Fund of receipts formerly included under the heading of war taxation and credited to the War Expenses Account.
The reduction in the rate of the national security charge from 1s. 6d. in the pound to 6d. in the pound and the increase in the social security charge from 1s. to 1s. 6d. in the pound as from May, 1946, are reflected in the amounts received under these headings in 1946-47. The national security charge was abolished as from April, 1947.
A summary showing the amounts received from direct taxes on income and from all sources during the last ten years is now given.
Year. | Direct Taxes on Income (including War and Social Security Charges on Income). | Total Taxation. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Amount. | Per Head of Population. | Percentage of Total Taxation. | Amount. | Per Head of Population. | |||||
£ | £ | s. | d. | £ | £ | s. | d. | ||
1938-39 | 14,296,109 | 8 | 17 | 5 | 37.8 | 37,797,904 | 23 | 9 | 2 |
1939-40 | 20,432,167 | 12 | 10 | 2 | 45.9 | 44,522,028 | 27 | 5 | 2 |
1940-41 | 34,563,737 | 21 | 2 | 7 | 56.3 | 61,360,840 | 37 | 10 | 3 |
1941-42 | 39,845,130 | 24 | 8 | 9 | 58.5 | 68,163,256 | 41 | 16 | 2 |
1942-43 | 53,977,441 | 32 | 18 | 2 | 61.4 | 87,940,844 | 53 | 12 | 4 |
1943-44 | 63,311,965 | 38 | 13 | 3 | 62.8 | 100,839,484 | 61 | 11 | 7 |
1944-45 | 68,438,477 | 41 | 2 | 3 | 63.0 | 108,681,814 | 65 | 5 | 10 |
1945-46 | 71,582,870 | 41 | 16 | 9 | 62.3 | 114,954,873 | 67 | 3 | 9 |
1946-47 | 63,873,162 | 36 | 0 | 7 | 56.5 | 113,119,046 | 63 | 16 | 2 |
1947-48 | 63,581,244 | 35 | 1 | 7 | 52.0 | 122,275,911 | 67 | 9 | 2 |
State Indebtedness (pp. 412-425).—The public debt as at 31st March, 1947, amounted to £634,751,761, an increase of £10,240,171, as compared with a year earlier. New issues during the year amounted to £26,635,680, made up of £3,070,985 for purchase of Bank of New Zealand shares, £15,600,000 for the National Development Loans Account, and £7,964,695 for the purposes of the War Expenses Account. Redemptions during the year amounted to £16,395,509, of which £7,170,309 was paid from the Public Debt Repayment Account, £5,725,200 from the Loans Redemption Account, and £3,500,000 from the War Expenses Account.
The following table shows for each of the eight years ended 31st March, 1947, the amount of debt outstanding according to country of domicile.
As at 31st March, | Amount domiciled in | Total Debt. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
London. | Australia. | New Zealand. | Amount. | Per Head of Population. | |||
£(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £(N.Z.) | £ | s. | d. | |
1940 | 197,329,088 | 879,600 | 164,164,666 | 362,373,354 | 220 | 16 | 9 |
1941 | 197,964,486 | 879,600 | 190,176,386 | 389,020,472 | 237 | 15 | 1 |
1942 | 192,194,454 | 862,300 | 230,779,870 | 423,836,624 | 259 | 6 | 8 |
1943 | 197,842,873 | 862,300 | 304,688,774 | 503,393,947 | 308 | 1 | 2 |
1944 | 198,884,784 | 862,300 | 366,746,933 | 566,494,017 | 344 | 12 | 1 |
1945 | 199,102,979 | 861,300 | 403,274,133 | 603,238,412 | 359 | 1 | 6 |
1946 | 150,900,354 | 861,300 | 472,749,936 | 624,511,590 | 355 | 4 | 9 |
1947 | 150,900,354 | 861,300 | 482,990,107 | 634,751,761 | 353 | 19 | 5 |
The annual interest charge on the public debt as at 31st March, 1947, was £19,339,445, and the average rate of interest was £3 0s. 11d. per cent.
Information concerning the various benefits under the Social Security Act, 1938, is contained in Section 24 of this Year-Book. Since this particular section was written, however, a general increase in the rates of the various monetary benefits has come into operation, the effective date of the increase being 1st October, 1947. A summary of the rates as from that date is as follows, subject, of course, to deductions in certain cases on account of income or accumulated property.
Superannuation : Universal superannuation (from 1st April, 1948), £30 per annum, rising by £2 10s. per annum to £117 per annum in 1983. | Per Week. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Age-benefits— | £ | s. | d. |
Unmarried persons | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Married persons if both eligible (each) | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Married man where wife not eligible | 4 | 10 | 0 |
Widows' Benefits | |||
Widow who has no child or children under sixteen years of age | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Widow who has a child or children under sixteen years of age (includes mother's allowance of £1 5s. per week) | 3 | 10 | 0 |
Orphans' Benefits : Each orphan | 1 | 0 | 0 |
Family Benefits: For each child under sixteen, irrespective of income of parents, or whether parents are in receipt of social security benefits or not | 0 | 10 | 0 |
Invalids' Benefits— | |||
Married male invalid | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Wife | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Married woman | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Unmarried invalid under twenty | 1 | 15 | 0 |
Unmarried invalids over twenty | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Miners' Benefits— | |||
Miner | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Wife | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Widow | 1 | 15 | 0 |
Sickness Benefits— | |||
Sick persons sixteen to twenty without dependants | 1 | 5 | 0 |
Sick persons sixteen to twenty with dependants | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Sick persons over twenty | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Wife | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Unemployment Benefits— | |||
Unemployed persons sixteen to twenty without dependants | 1 | 5 | 0 |
Unemployed persons sixteen to twenty with dependants | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Unemployed persons over twenty | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Wife | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Maori War Benefits | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Emergency Benefits | According to circumstances. |
As in the case of social security benefits, increases in the rates of certain war pensions came into operation as from 1st October, 1947. The basic rates at present in force are—
Per Week. | |||
---|---|---|---|
War Widows' Pensions— | £ | s. | d. |
Widow without dependent children | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Widow with dependent children (includes mother's allowance of £1 10s. per week) | 3 | 15 | 0 |
Each child | 0 | 10 | 0 |
An economic pension up to £1 5s. per week may also be granted. | |||
War Pensions: Total Disablement— | |||
Pensioner | 3 | 0 | 0 |
Wife without dependent children | 1 | 0 | 0 |
Wife with dependent children (mother's allowance) | 1 | 10 | 0 |
Each child | 0 | 10 | 0 |
An economic pension of a maximum amount of £2 5s. per week may also be granted.
War Veteran's Allowance— | |||
---|---|---|---|
Unmarried male veteran | 2 | 5 | 0 |
Married male veteran | 4 | 10 | 0 |
No allowance is paid to the veteran in respect of his dependent children, as these are provided for under the family-benefit provisions of the Social Security Act.
A summary showing particulars of the various social security benefits and war pensions in force at the end of February, 1948, together with total payments during the financial year 1946-47, is as follows:—
Class of Benefit or Pension. | As at 28th February, 1948. | Payments during 1946-47. | |
---|---|---|---|
Number in Force. | Annual Value. | ||
Social security benefits— | £ | £ | |
Universal superannuation | 61,293 | 1,685,558 | 1,349,689 |
Age | 116,984 | 14,155,064 | 11,881,119 |
Widows' | 14,079 | 2,013,297 | 1,529,010 |
Orphans' | 374 | 27,676 | 22,905 |
Family | 239,553 | 13,295,192 | 12,680,778 |
Invalids' | 10,812 | 1,319,064 | 1,328,485 |
Miners' | 689 | 112,307 | 105,416 |
Maori War | 1 | 117 | 104 |
Sickness | 4,273 | 853,328 | |
Unemployment | 9 | 24,332 | |
Emergency | 2,147 | 134,288 | |
War pensions— | |||
1914-18 War | 19,723 | 2,327,314 | 2,036,825 |
1939-45 War | 28,481 | 2,278,480 | 2,080,952 |
War veteran's allowance | 2,553 | 454,434 | 346,694 |
Boer War | 43 | 3,289 | 3,502 |
Retail Prices.—The wartime price index (base: December. 1942 = 1000) was 1085 in December. 1947, and 1103 in March. 1948. A description of this index number, together with figures for previous periods, is given on pages 594-595 of this Year-Book.
Wholesale Prices.—Index numbers of wholesale prices for the years 1946 and 1947 and for December, 1947. are shown below, in continuation of the series published on pages 596 and 597 of this Year-Book.
WHOLESALE PRICES.—INDEX NUMBERSBY GROUPS.—BASE: 1926-30 = 1000
Group. | 1946. | 1947. | December, 1947. |
---|---|---|---|
1. Foodstuffs, &c., of vegetable origin— | |||
A. Agricultural produce | 1539 | 1577 | 1913 |
B. Fresh fruit and vegetables | 1223 | 1315 | |
C. Milled agricultural products | 757 | 798 | 888 |
D. Other foods and groceries of vegetable origin | 1858 | 1940 | 2124 |
A-D. Four sub-groups combined | 1544 | 1611 | 1826 |
2. Textile manufactures | 1724 | 1739 | 1919 |
3. Wood and wood products | 1581 | 1652 | 1682 |
4. Animal products— | |||
A. Meats | 1445 | 1712 | 1762 |
B. Semi-manufactured animal products (not foods) | 988 | 1522 | 1920 |
C. Leather | 1390 | 1615 | 1659 |
D. Other foods and groceries of animal origin | 1081 | 1140 | 1154 |
A-D. Four sub-groups combined | 1271 | 1459 | 1507 |
5. Metals and their products | 2199 | 2148 | 2328 |
6. Non-metallic minerals and their products— | |||
A. Mineral oils | 1517 | 1593 | 1647 |
B. Coal | 1091 | 1141 | 1338 |
C. Other non-metallic minerals and their products | 1427 | 1402 | 1478 |
A-C. Three sub-groups combined | 1331 | 1380 | 1495 |
7. Chemicals and manures | 1086 | 1327 | 1744 |
All groups combined | 1590 | 1654 | 1809 |
WHOLESALE PRICES.—INDEX NUMBERSBY CLASSES.—BASE: 1926-30 = 1000
Group. | 1946. | 1947. | December, 1947. |
---|---|---|---|
Consumers' goods— | |||
Class I: Foodstuffs | 1422 | 1557 | 1692 |
Class II: Non-foods | 1779 | 1774 | 1881 |
Producers' materials, &c.— | |||
Class III: Materials for building and construction | 1908 | 1823 | 1903 |
Class IV: Materials for other industries | 1524 | 1617 | 1822 |
Classes I and II combined | 1566 | 1645 | 1770 |
Classes III and IV combined | 1609 | 1663 | 1840 |
Locally produced commodities | 1280 | 1380 | 1512 |
Imported commodities | 1821 | 1859 | 2027 |
All classes combined | 1590 | 1654 | 1809 |
It will be noted that the wholesale prices index numbers quoted above for 1946 differ from those published on pp. 596-597 of the Year-Book in respect of the meat group (with consequential amendments elsewhere). These figures have been revised since the Prices section of the Year-Book was printed.
Export Prices.—In the following table statistics of export prices for the June years 1946 and 1947 and also for the calendar years 1946 and 1947 are shown.
Group. | Export Prices Index Numbers. Base: 1909-13 = 1000. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
June Years. | Calendar Years. | |||
1946. | 1947. | 1946. | 1947. | |
I. Dairy-produce | 1802 | 2067 | 1869 | 2189 |
II. Meat | 2101 | 2569 | 2252 | 2725 |
III. Wool | 1720 | 2105 | 1872 | 2290 |
IV. Other pastoral produce | 1949 | 3235 | 2317 | 3821 |
I-IV. All pastoral and dairy-produce | 1881 | 2324 | 2018 | 2514 |
V. Agricultural produce | 1923 | 1954 | 1913 | 2333 |
VI. Timber | 3357 | 3927 | 3647 | 4171 |
VII. Minerals | 2522 | 2587 | 2582 | 2587 |
I-VII. All groups combined | 1903 | 2321 | 2035 | 2513 |
The 1946 figures quoted above (June year and calendar year) differ from those quoted on pages 598 and 599 of the Year-Book owing to a recent revision of the figures.
Share Prices.—Index numbers of share prices in 1947 together with comparable figures for 1946 are given below, in continuation of the tables included on pp. 603-604 of this Year-Book.
Group. | Index Numbers (Base Average for each Group, 1938 = 1000). | |
---|---|---|
Average for 1946. | Average for 1947. | |
Frozen meat | 1874 | 2067 |
Woollens | 1941 | 2005 |
Gas | 909 | 894 |
Timber | 1555 | 1650 |
Minerals | 1086 | 1262 |
Miscellaneous (including breweries) | 1399 | 1432 |
All industrial groups | 1372 | 1444 |
Banks | 1152 | 1284 |
Insurance | 1861 | 1876 |
Loan-agency companies | 1446 | 1729 |
Miscellaneous | 1830 | 1940 |
All finance, &c., groups | 1601 | 1697 |
All groups combined | 1486 | 1570 |
Monthly statistics for 1947 and 1948 are given below:—
SHARE PRICES MONTHLY INDEX NUMBERS (YEAR 1938 = 1000)
— | 1947. | 1948. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Industrial Groups. | Finance Groups. | All Groups. | Industrial Groups. | Finance Groups. | All Groups. | |
* Month of December interpolated. | ||||||
January | 1383 | 1660 | 1521 | 1496 | 1653 | 1575 |
February | 1430 | 1704 | 1567 | 1465 | 1624 | 1545 |
March | 1434 | 1743 | 1589 | 1424 | 1578 | 1501 |
April | 1440 | 1817 | 1628 | |||
May | 1447 | 1759 | 1603 | |||
June | 1442 | 1734 | 1588 | |||
July | 1456 | 1731 | 1593 | |||
August | 1419 | 1631 | 1525 | |||
September | 1431 | 1621 | 1526 | |||
October | 1461 | 1646 | 1553 | |||
November | 1491 | 1660 | 1575 | |||
December | 1494* | 1656* | 1575* |
Employment (pp. 667-668).—Statistics of numbers of notified vacancies, placements, and disengaged persons as reported by the National Employment Service are given below.
— | Average for Year | March, 1948. | |
---|---|---|---|
1946. | 1947. | ||
Vacancies at end of month— | |||
Males | 8,422 | 12,225 | 13,684 |
Females | 11,385 | 12,171 | 12,216 |
Total | 19,807 | 24,396 | 25,900 |
Placements during month— | |||
Males | 1,771 | 1,465 | 1,305 |
Females | 270 | 386 | 559 |
Total | 2,041 | 1,851 | 1,864 |
Disengaged persons at end of month— | |||
Males | 368 | 83 | 26 |
Females | 18 | 9 | 5 |
Total | 386 | 92 | 31 |
Statistics of employment in industry are now compiled by the Department of Labour and Employment. In the following table the distribution of employees in the main industrial groups in October, 1947, is shown. The figures cover units in which at least two persons (including working proprietors) are engaged.
Industry. | Employment in October, 1947. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | |
Primary industry | 14,855 | 259 | 15,114 |
Food, drink, and tobacco | 8,865 | 4,724 | 13,589 |
Textiles, clothing, and leather | 12,813 | 21,243 | 34,056 |
Building-materials and furnishings | 16,487 | 1,047 | 17,534 |
Engineering and metalworking | 40,834 | 3,865 | 44,699 |
Miscellaneous manufacturing | 14,335 | 6,096 | 20,431 |
Building and construction | 33,231 | 722 | 33,953 |
Transport and communication | 45,413 | 5,862 | 51,275 |
Domestic and personal services | 9,334 | 12,644 | 21,978 |
Administration and professional | 36,186 | 31,560 | 67,746 |
Power and water supply | 7,940 | 559 | 8,499 |
Distribution and finance | 53,138 | 29,744 | 82,882 |
Seasonal industries | 14,293 | 1,299 | 15,592 |
Totals | 307,724 | 119,624 | 427,348 |
The following notes on the composition of various groups are necessary towards an understanding of the coverage of the figures. The figures quoted for “Primary industry” exclude farming, fishing, hunting, and trapping. In this connection it is of interest to record that the number of persons engaged on farms, including occupiers, on 31st January, 1947, was: males, 112,921: females, 11,465; total, 124,386. The figures given above for the “Food, drink, and tobacco” group exclude meat-processing, fruit and vegetable preserving, and dairy factories, which, with threshing, chaffcutting, and wool-stores, are included under the group “Seasonal industries.” Loading and unloading of ships are excluded from the group "Transport and communication."
Wage-rates.—Index numbers of nominal wage-rates of adult male wage-earners in 1947 and at 31st March, 1948. in continuation of the tables published on pages 610 and 611 of this Year-Book, are—
Industrial Group. | Average for Year 1947. | As at 31st March, 1948. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Base: All Groups (1926-30 = 1000). | Base: Each Group (1926-30 = 1000). | Base: All Groups (1926-30 = 1000). | Base: Each Group (1926-30 = 1000). | |
Provision of— | ||||
Food, drink, &c. | 1583 | 1431 | 1658 | 1498 |
Clothing, footwear, and textiles | 1517 | 1488 | 1598 | 1567 |
Building and construction | 1478 | 1440 | 1544 | 1504 |
Power, heat, and light | 1535 | 1402 | 1609 | 1469 |
Transport by water | 1780 | 1609 | 1797 | 1624 |
Transport by land | 1470 | 1400 | 1557 | 1483 |
Accommodation, meals, and personal service | 1405 | 1446 | 1473 | 1516 |
Working in or on— | ||||
Wood, wicker, sea-grass, and fibre | 1535 | 1425 | 1630 | 1513 |
Metal | 1560 | 1407 | 1648 | 1487 |
Stone, clay, glass, and chemicals | 1438 | 1405 | 1514 | 1479 |
Paper, printing, &c. | 1602 | 1346 | 1664 | 1308 |
Skins, leather, &c. | 1441 | 1379 | 1498 | 1433 |
Mines and quarries | 1546 | 1483 | 1564 | 1500 |
The land (farming pursuits) | 1322 | 1719 | 1447 | 1881 |
All Groups combined | 1489 | 1489 | 1572 | 1572 |
Industrial Disputes.—Statistics of industrial disputes in 1947 are given below. Figures for earlier years are shown on pages 672-679 of this Year-Book.
Nature of Dispute. | Calendar Year 1947. |
---|---|
Direct strike | 123 |
Sympathetic strike | 4 |
Partial strike | 6 |
Lock out | |
Total disputes | 133 |
Number of firms affected | 191 |
Number of workers involved | 22,170 |
Total duration (days) | 782 3/4 |
Average duration (days) | 5.89 |
Working days lost | 78,835 |
Approximate loss in wages | £123,326 |
Shipping and Carge Handled (pp. 186-196).—Statistics of entrances and clearances of vessels in the foreign and coastal trade in 1946 and 1947 are shown in the following table.
— | Calendar Year | |
---|---|---|
1946 | 1947. | |
Entrances— | ||
Overseas— | ||
Number of vessels | 1,191 | 1,144 |
Net tonnage | 4,775,000 | 4,966,000 |
Coastal— | ||
Number of vessels | 12,770 | 12,808 |
Net tonnage | 3,709,000 | 4,529,000 |
Clearances— | ||
Overseas— | ||
Number of vessels | 1,166 | 1,145 |
Net tonnage | 4,617,000 | 5,014,000 |
Coastal— | ||
Number of vessels | 12,746 | 12,708 |
Net tonnage | 3,710,000 | 4,447,000 |
Tonnage of cargo handled | ||
Inwards | 4,141,000 | 4,906,000 |
Outwards | 3,122,000 | 3,042,000 |
Transhipped | 210,000 | 232,000 |
Total manifest tonnage | 7,683,000 | 8,412,000 |
Statistics of shipping movement and cargo handled at New Zealand ports in 1946 and 1947 are given below.
— | Total Shipping Movement. | Total Cargo handled. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1946: Net Tonnage. | 1947: Net Tonnage. | 1946: Tons. | 1947: Tens. | |
(000) | (000) | (000) | (000) | |
Auckland | 3,380 | 3,671 | 2,290 | 2,596 |
Wellington | 5,421 | 5,942 | 1,994 | 2,194 |
Lyttelton | 3,004 | 3,735 | 738 | 855 |
Dunedin | 1,010 | 1,320 | 439 | 488 |
Other ports | 3,996 | 4,288 | 2,222 | 2,279 |
Total | 16,811 | 18,956 | 7,683 | 8,412 |
In the following table the country of registry of inwards overseas shipping in 1947 is shown.
Country of Registry. | Calendar Year 1947. | |
---|---|---|
Number of Vessels. | Net Tonnage. | |
British countries— | ||
United Kingdom | 274 | 1,381,000 |
New Zealand | 89 | 151,000 |
Other British countries | 26 | 98,000 |
Total, British countries | 389 | 1,630,000 |
Foreign countries— | ||
Sweden | 7 | 33,000 |
Netherlands | 4 | 21,000 |
Panama | 6 | 36,000 |
United States of America | 50 | 292,000 |
Other foreign countries | 5 | 20,000 |
Total, foreign countries | 72 | 402,000 |
Grand total, all countries | 461 | 2,032,000 |
Of the total net tonnage of inwards overseas vessels in 1947 (2,032,000 tons), ships on the United Kingdom registry accounted for 1,381,000 tons—68 per cent. of the total—while the distribution between British and foreign countries was: British, 80 per cent.; foreign, 20 per cent.
Railway Transport (pp. 199-207).—Summarized statistics of railway transport in the years ended 31st March, 1946, 1947, and 1948 follow.
— | Unit. | Year ended 31st March. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1946. | 1947 | 1948. | ||
* Including road motor and other subsidiary services. | ||||
Passenger journeys— | ||||
Railways | 000 | 32,418 | 28,869 | 25,887 |
Railway motor services | 000 | 16,588 | 20,364 | 21,537 |
Tonnage of goods carried— | ||||
Timber | Tons (000) | 582 | 588 | 678 |
Live-stock | Tons (000) | 822 | 781 | 758 |
Other goods | Tons (000) | 7,806 | 7,960 | 8,088 |
Totals | Tons (000) | 9,210 | 9,329 | 9,524 |
Net ton miles run | Millions | 842.5 | 883.7 | 937.4 |
Revenue— | ||||
Railway operation | £(000) | 13,105 | 12,824 | 13,964 |
Total* | £(000) | 15,445 | 15,680 | 17,071 |
Expenditure | ||||
Railway operation | £(000) | 12,550 | 13,645 | 15,090 |
Total* | £(000) | 14,385 | 15,944 | 17,711 |
Road Transport (pp. 215-226).—Statistics of motor-vehicles licensed at 31st March, 1946 and 1947, and as at 31st December, 1947, are as follows:—
– | As at 31st March, | As at 31st December, 1947 | |
---|---|---|---|
1946. | 1947 | ||
Cars | 204,679 | 206,049 | 215,231 |
Trucks— | |||
Light | 30,435 | 33,134 | 34,867 |
Heavy | 23,499 | 25,375 | 27,898 |
Passenger | 1,947 | 1,997 | 2,028 |
Omnibuses | 1,025 | 1,133 | 1,239 |
Government and local-authority vehicles | 17,717 | 22,747 | 24,337 |
Trailers | 20,031 | 22,788 | 22,798 |
Motor-cycles | 16,167 | 17,699 | 17,216 |
Totals | 315,500 | 330,922 | 345,614 |
Civil Aviation (pp. 227-231).—The principal statistics of civil aviation in the year ended 31st March, 1947, and in the calendar year 1947 are given below.
— | Year ended 31st March, 1947. | Calendar Year 1947. |
---|---|---|
Internal services— | ||
Miles flown (all services) | 1,894,800 | 3,313,500 |
Passengers carried (all services) | 110,700 | 154,900 |
Passenger-miles (scheduled services only) | 21,870,400 | 33,577,200 |
Freight ton-miles (from 1st January, 1947—all services) | 128,700 | 506,500 |
Mail ton-miles (scheduled services only) | 74,500 | 94,600 |
Overseas services— | ||
Miles flown | 1,322,000 | 2,086,000 |
Passengers carried | 13,400 | 21,100 |
Freight carried lb. | 232,800 | 355,800 |
Mails carried lb. | 307,400 | 363,900 |
The number of ex-servicemen and ex-servicewomen demobilized from the Forces, as recorded by the Rehabilitation Department, up to the end of March, 1948, was 202,265, of whom 139,328 had returned from overseas service and 62,937 had served with the home Forces. The number of Maoris included in the foregoing figures was 4,995, of whom 3,706 had served overseas and 1,289 with the home Forces.
The following table shows the rate of demobilization to 31st March, 1948.
Year ended 31st March, | Demobilization. | |
---|---|---|
For Year. | Total to Date. | |
* Includes demobilizations prior to 1942-43. | ||
1943* | 19,294 | 19,294 |
1944 | 23,362 | 42,656 |
1945 | 26,019 | 68,675 |
1946 | 82,725 | 151,400 |
1947 | 31,110 | 182,510 |
1948 | 19,755 | 202,265 |
The number still on pay in the Forces or on discharge leave at 31st March, 1948, was 9,007, of whom 2,845 had enlisted subsequent to 31st March, 1946, without overseas service. In addition, there were 1,632 who had been discharged from the Forces on war pension with an economic pension.
The following table gives particulars of rehabilitation-loan authorizations for the years ended 31st March, 1947 and 1948, and the totals to 31st March, 1948.
Class of Loan. | Number. | Amount. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1946-47. | 1947-18. | Total to Date. | 1946-47. | 1947-48. | Total to Date. | |
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Purchase of farm, &c. | 1,758 | 1,107 | 4,716 | 7,342,447 | 5,197,269 | 19,237,489 |
Housing— | ||||||
Erection | 3,057 | 2,629 | 8,321 | 4,405,986 | 3,818,404 | 11,867,525 |
Purchase | 3,707 | 2,906 | 11,873 | 3,741,045 | 2,886,656 | 11,885,080 |
Tools of trade | 169 | 187 | 1,188 | 6,297 | 5,401 | 38,806 |
Furniture | 8,131 | 7,954 | 28,429 | 754,509 | 729,058 | 2,613,360 |
Business | 1,661 | 1,344 | 5,940 | 1,137,119 | 996,878 | 3,650,719 |
Miscellaneous | 118 | 56 | 312 | 30,077 | 15,647 | 67,980 |
Totals | 18,601 | 16,183 | 60,779 | 17,417,480 | 13,649,313 | 49,360,959 |
Included in the foregoing figures are 11,536 supplementary housing loans for £1,728,587 and 43 supplementary farm loans for £14,000. These loans, which are not repayable so long as the ex-serviceman or his dependants continue in occupation of the property, are granted to bridge the gap between present-day costs and normal values, and each case is considered on its merits.
In addition to loans for specific purposes, ex-servicemen may receive financial assistance in certain circumstances by way of special grants or rehabilitation allowances. The total amount authorized in this manner to 31st March, 1948, was £465,178.
The following table shows the number of scholars and students receiving instruction in the educational institutions of New Zealand during the years 1945 and 1946. Registered private schools are included.
— | 1945. | 1946. |
---|---|---|
* Exclusive of students taking part-time courses with the Correspondence School, 1,909 in 1945 and 1,957 in 1946. | ||
Primary schools | 254,402 | 264,631 |
Post-primary schools | 47,872* | 49,401* |
Technical classes (part-time) | 14,682 | 16,857 |
Universities | 9,331 | 12,449 |
Totals | 326,287 | 343,338 |
Government expenditure on education amounted to £7,882,496 in the financial year 1945-46 and £8,711,637 in 1946-47.
Radio Licences (p. 703).—The number of radio licences in force on 31st March, 1947, was 415,000, and at 31st March, 1948, 421,000.
Commercial Failures (pp. 559-562).—The number of bankruptcies in the calendar year 1947 was 73 and the number of deeds of assignment 23. Corresponding figures for the calendar year 1946 were: bankruptcies, 52; deeds of assignment, 10.
Horse-racing (p. 409).—The number of racing-days in the calendar year 1947 was 320, as compared with 340 in 1946. Totalizator investments totalled £22,029,000 in 1947 (£21,437,000 in 1946), while Government taxation totalled £2,163,000 in 1947 (£2,021,000 in 1946).
Land Transfers (pp. 242-245).—Transactions under the Land Transfer Act have been on a very heavy scale during the last three financial years, a contributing factor, no doubt, being the rehabilitation of ex-servicemen. Particulars of transfers registered during each of the three years ended March, 1948, are now given
— | Year ended 31st March, | ||
---|---|---|---|
1946. | 1947. | 1948. | |
Town and suburban properties— | |||
Number | 31,239 | 34,685 | 32,080 |
Consideration £ | 25,393,000 | 27,208,000 | 25,040,000 |
Country properties— | |||
Number | 6,821 | 8,309 | 6,721 |
Area Acres | 1,310,565 | 1,844,048 | 1,756,588 |
Consideration £ | 12,961,000 | 17,764,000 | 15,413,000 |
All properties— | |||
Number | 38,060 | 42,994 | 38,801 |
Consideration £ | 38,354,000 | 44,973,000 | 40,453,000 |
Mortgages (pp. 548-553).—Particulars of mortgages, registered and discharged during the last three financial years, are shown below. For several years during the war period the value of mortgages released exceeded the amount represented by mortgages registered, but during 1946—47 and 1947—48 this trend was reversed despite the fact that discharges were on a heavier scale than previously. The substantial increase in registrations is, no doubt, due to transactions connected with the rehabilitation of ex-servicemen.
Year ended 31st March, | Registered. | Discharged. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Amount | Number. | Amount. | |
£ | £ | |||
1946 | 24,525 | 22,540,000 | 29,179 | 24,215,000 |
1947 | 29,898 | 31,687,000 | 32,248 | 27,099,000 |
1948 | 29,905 | 32,312,000 | 29,008 | 25,427,000 |
National Income.—Estimates of aggregate private income (reference, pp. 583-584) have now been superseded by official estimates of national income. The new series was not available in time for inclusion in this Year-Book, but has been published as a supplement to the June, 1948, issue of the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.